《Heavenly Star》


 Chapter 1

    Wake up, you have been sleeping for too long, wake up... In the boundless sea of consciousness, there is a misty voice like smoke.


    Who... Who is calling me?


    In the vast darkness, he finally opened his eyes. At present, there is still a dark world.


    Night?


    A splitting headache. He subconsciously covered his head with his hand, shook it hard, and then began to look around.


    This is a young man who looks only seventeen or eight years old. He has a slender figure, wears white clothes better than snow, has a pale and handsome face, a pair of confused eyes, and is almost feminine. But the inner eye awns cold and wakes up, cutting through the night like a sharp blade, and instantly insight into everything. His skin was morbid pale, and his long black hair hung naturally on his thin shoulders on both sides, still shining brightly under the night. His fingers are slender and his wrist bones are very thin. He looks like a scholar''s hand. He is weak. In Tianchen continent, which respects force, his appearance will make people look lower.


    Where is this?


    I don''t know how long he had been lying down. His whole body was as stiff as a stone. It took a lot of effort to get up. It was dark around, but it was like day in his eyes. This is a humble and small hut. The fresh air is filled with the smell of straw. There is a faint voice of an old man in his ear. He frowns a little, moves his sour and soft body, and then walks out with stiff steps.


    It was a cloudy, moonless night. Under the night, seven or eight children were sitting around an old man, listening to him tell the fairy tale he had heard many times.


    "... the attack of the demon world caused disasters all over the continent. Originally, the four countries eyeing each other were forced to jointly resist the invasion of the demon world, but how can human beings resist the powerful demon. When the mainland was in a desperate situation, under the begging of mankind, the divine world finally lowered the Savior, and what fell was the only two daughters of the divine emperor. One of them is snow-white with white clothes and white hair, and has huge white wings, which is called the white wing envoy by human beings. The other is black with black clothes, black hair and black pupils, and has evil black wings, which is called the black wing envoy by human beings. "


    "White winged and black winged envoys used their powerful power to expel the demons for a month. Finally, they fought a decisive battle with the demon God in the north of the mainland. Although the demon God was only one of the demon generals under the demon emperor, he was extremely powerful. He led some demons of the demon family to invade the mainland. The battle lasted three days and nights, but no one knew. All demons were expelled, but the demon God and the black-and-white envoy disappeared together after the first World War. No one knows what the result is. Some say they died with the demon God, others say they returned to the divine world after killing the demon God. Although this is a difficult mystery, the devil never appeared again, and the black-and-white God who saved the whole continent is remembered by the people of the continent. "


    When the old man said this, he glanced at his position intentionally or unintentionally. The young man''s heart was cold. He was a gentle old man over seventy, but his eyes were as cold as a hook, and it was like lightning in the dark night.


    "Grandpa Chu, they are angels sent by the divine world. They must be very beautiful." A child asked longingly. His voice immediately aroused the curiosity of a group of children, and several pairs of eyes focused on the old man.


    "Hehe, I think so. But no one saw what they looked like. The face of a divine envoy cannot be profaned by a mortal. " The old man said with a smile.


    The children all showed a disappointed attitude. The old man smiled and said, "boys, that''s all for today. Let''s go first. I''ll call you when brother Daniel comes back."


    The children immediately scattered birds and animals without even calling the old man. The old man stood up and walked to his position with a crutch. His steps were steady and powerful without any sign of weakness. The crutch was a complete decoration.


    "You''re awake." The old man looked at him up and down, and his voice was old and peaceful.


    He nodded and asked, "what''s this?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t answer his words. He said calmly: "I rescued you from the Western gully. At that time, you were still a child of seven or eight years old. I didn''t wake you up in various ways. Then, you slept for ten years. For ten years, you didn''t get a drop of water or eat a meal, but your life never showed signs of exhaustion. Instead, you grew up in deep sleep. I asked myself that I had extraordinary experience, but I was also amazed for ten years. Young man, can you tell me your name and your origin? "


    decade!?


    He was startled, but he was calm in an instant, suppressed the waves in his heart, and concentrated on searching his memory.


    What''s my name? Who am I


    I was born in China and my home is in Beijing, the capital of China, and my father is... My mother is... Myself is


    The fragments of memory were filtered by him one by one, but he didn''t find any memories about his past. He remembers the country where he was born, everything in that country, and everything he has learned, but he can''t remember anyone and his past.


    Selective amnesia? He put his hands over his head, which was painful because of the confusion, and thought silently.


    Why do you lose your memory? What did you experience before that.


    After a long silence, he sighed, put down his hands and looked at the sky. Maybe only the sky can tell him the answer.


    The old man looked at his reaction thoughtfully.


    The soft wind blows, bringing refreshing coolness. A light leaf was lifted by the wind and floated down slowly. He subconsciously stretched out two fingers and sandwiched the light leaf between his fingers. His eyes were still looking at the moonless night sky. His action made the old man''s eyes flash slightly, showing a puzzled look.


    Without memory, there will be no past, just like fallen leaves, destined to drift away and difficult to find a way back. With a sigh, he flicked the fallen leaves away and said sadly, "my name is Ye - Wuchen!"


    "Is that your real name?" The old man said with a smile.


    Ye Wuchen smiled: "before I find my real name, I''ll call ye Wuchen."


    "I see. It''s a pity. But you are by no means mortal. Maybe it won''t be long before you can find your past. " Said the old man. His series of reactions have made him guess that he has lost his memory, and the origin is unknown. More than ten years ago, he would have tried his best to explore everything about this mysterious boy, but now he is old and has been locked up in this border for more than ten years, and his heart is tired.


    "Old man, I don''t know what to call it?" Ye Wuchen looked at the old man and asked.


    "Address? Hehe, for an old man half buried in the earth, I even forgot my name. If you don''t mind, just call me Grandpa Chu like them, or call me old man. " The old man said with a smile.


    Knowing that he didn''t want to say his name, ye Wuchen smiled disapprovingly: "well, Grandpa Chu, I will repay you for your help in the future."


    The old man shook his head, sat down on the grass beside ye Wuchen and said, "I just saved you, a freak, and took a place to sleep. It''s not a life-saving grace. If you are an ordinary person, this decade is enough for you to die thousands of times. "


    Ye Wuchen also sat down beside him. Although his whole body was still stiff, he could move as usual¡° Anyway, you are my great benefactor. Grandpa Chu, where is this place? How far is it from Beijing? "


    "Jinghua City? Where is that? " The old man turned and asked suspiciously.


    Ye Wuchen frowned a little and said, "Beijing is naturally the capital of China. Isn''t this China?"


    But they clearly use Chinese.


    The old man shook his head and said, "I had traveled all over the mainland, but I had never heard of a place called Huaxia. Young people, when a person loses his memory, his residual memory fragments are often illusory. Maybe what you get is only false memory. "


    "Is that so?" Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and meditated for a while. Then he asked, "what kind of place are we in?"


    "The place where we humans live is called Tianchen continent, and beyond the continent is Tianchen sea. Our space is divided into land and sea. Tianchen continent is divided into four countries, namely Dafeng country, Tianlong country, kuishui country and canglan country, each occupying the East, West, North and south. Among them, the gale country is the most powerful, and the United Nations of the other three countries can compete with it, which has maintained today''s stability and balance. " When the old man finished, his eyes showed longing. He had not looked down on the world for too long.


    Tianchen continent?


    Ye Wuchen''s brain is in a mess. What is China and the earth he remembers? Is it an illusory memory, or


    I shuttle from the earth to this unknown space!


    He thought of a word in his memory - crossing.


    "Are the languages here universal?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "That''s right."


    "What are we doing now?"


    The old man was silent for a moment and sighed: "this is the far north of Tianlong Kingdom, a forgotten and sealed area. It existed a long time ago. In those days, no one in Tianlong kingdom knew that once they entered here, they would never go out. But fifteen years ago, I broke into this place without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth, and I never went out again, which also implicated my grandson. Now fifteen years have passed. "


    Seeing the surprised look on ye Wuchen''s face, the old man then said, "I found out after I broke in that year that there was no natural disaster or beast here, but there was a powerful barrier around here, which could not enter or leave. I don''t know how many times I tried these years, but I couldn''t shake the barrier. You can only stay here and end your life. And that''s true of everyone here. There is no hope of going out. They can only settle down here and survive and multiply. "


    Ye Wuchen''s expression was stiff for a while, silent for a long time.


    If you can''t get out of the sealed area, how can you find your past and life track. Do you have to settle here like them?


    No!


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 2

    A thick and rapid footsteps came, accompanied by a man''s thick asthma. On one side of Ye Wuchen''s eyes, he found a tall man with a big bamboo basket on his back running in sweat. He looked young, rough, and a little too tall and strong.


    Seeing the old man, he quickened his pace for a few minutes, then panted and put the big basket on the ground, half dead and hummed: "Grandpa, the fruit is full, and I have run 30 laps with it. Today''s task..."


    His voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes stared at ye Wuchen. After a long time, he jumped up like a monster: "you... How did you wake up?"


    Ye Wuchen smiled at him and asked, "Grandpa Chu, who is this?"


    "Hehe. This is my grandson. He has just turned 20 this year. He looked after you all these years when you were unconscious. A man who has slept under his eyes for ten years suddenly wakes up. He can''t overreact. "


    Ye Wuchen stood up, nodded and said, "my name is ye Wuchen. I''ve bothered you these years."


    The tall man looked at him from the beginning to the end, and then touched his head. He also felt that his behavior was a little impolite, smiled simply and honestly, and said, "my name is Chu Jingtian... Well, it''s not a good name, or you''d better call me Daniel like them."


    Chu Jingtian, who has the name of Jingtian, is not a general generation.


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Daniel later." Ye Wuchen said with a smile. Although this person is a little careless, he can easily win the favor of others.


    "Hey, hey..." Chu Jingtian smiled awkwardly, not very good at talking¡° Well... Brother ye, I''ll divide these fruits first, and then talk to you or something. "


    He turned around, took a light breath and shouted, "come on, everyone, your brother Daniel is back!"


    Ye Wuchen, who was caught off guard, was shocked by the roar, and his eardrums were buzzing. He looked at Chu Jingtian with a slight change - there were such amazing people in this small sealed place.


    His voice undoubtedly spread far. Immediately, there was a confused sound of footsteps from far to near, and a large group of children came running with all kinds of instruments in their hands. There are baskets, small baskets and stone bowls. Then he consciously lined up in order in front of Chu Jingtian, shouted "Hello, brother Daniel" and looked at him.


    Chu Jingtian straightened his waist and said with a embarrassed smile, "I''m really sorry for everyone. I accidentally fell into the ditch before. I came out half a day ago, so I came back late today. Come on... Everyone has a share. It won''t be smaller than usual. "


    The old man looked at the scene with a smile. This is one of his daily compulsory courses, which is not only the exercise of his physical fitness and endurance, but also the cultivation of his mind. Although the people of the Chu family need not be the most good people, they must not be evil people.


    Chu Jingtian kept putting two baskets in front of him, and then watched them leave happily. His face was full of satisfaction and excitement. Ye Wuchen watched quietly and thought about his life. Suddenly, he noticed an evasive look behind the tree not far away. He turned his head and looked at a pair of glittering eyes and a white shadow. He was a little stunned. And that vision immediately ran away like frightened, hiding behind the tree, but the man didn''t leave, as if waiting for something.


    Finally, when the last child shouted "goodbye, brother Daniel" and left happily, Chu Jingtian rubbed his hands, which seemed to be more than enough. Early on, he regarded this burden as a kind of enjoyment. When he was five years old, he was brought here by his grandfather. Therefore, he had no chance to be contaminated with the filth of the outside world, and his mind was too pure and good.


    At this time, the petite white shadow finally quietly came out from behind the tree, bowed his head to Chu Jingtian, and timidly shouted, "brother Daniel."


    Ye Wuchen was attracted by her from the moment she came out, and her eyes always moved with her. She looks only ten years old, and her whole body is only exquisite. She was wearing a long snow-white dress, wrinkled. But never messy. What attracted his attention was her long snow-white hair and two crisscross scars on her face.


    The two intersecting scars extend from the left and right forehead to the right below the left ear root, which destroys the whole face.


    Chu Jingtian hurriedly put his hand to the basket again, but soon his expression was stiff. He only took out a large fruit similar to an apple. He touched his head and said apologetically: "sorry, little white haired sister, it seems that he counted wrong today, so there''s only one left. But this is the biggest. "


    The girl took it carefully and smiled sweetly: "it doesn''t matter. Thank you, brother Daniel."


    She looked shyly at ye Wuchen, who had been looking at him, then ran away quickly and left his sight.


    Looking at her exquisite back gradually disappearing into the night, ye Wuchen was dazed and didn''t look back for a long time.


    "Who is she?" Ye Wuchen asked absently.


    The old man looked at him and said, "she appeared here a week ago. She should have broken in inadvertently and couldn''t go out. It''s just... Alas, you can see that her face is too scary, and her white hair is like the white hair of the most ferocious race in those years - the snow wolf clan, so everyone here rejects her, and anyone who sees her will beat her away. However, she is not evil, and she is so young that she has no ability to grow on her own. Maybe the fruit she takes here every night is her only food. "


    Without saying a word, ye Wuchen stood up and walked to the direction where the girl had disappeared. Chu Jingtian exclaimed, "brother ye, where are you going? I want to hear more about you. " Ye Wuchen seemed unheard of and soon disappeared into their sight. Chu Jingtian scratched his head and muttered, "did you go to pee?" The trickle is gurgling and ringing. The white haired girl squats quietly by the stream and cleans the fruits in her hands with clear stream water. In the cool night wind, her petite figure is lonely and pitiful. After washing, she stood up and wiped the water stains with her clothes. Suddenly aware of something, she turned around subconsciously, and then looked at the figure approaching her at a loss. She recognized that this was the man who had been watching him before. Ye Wuchen walked slowly to her and looked at her eyes so quietly. It was the starlike eyes that conquered him. Lonely, panicked, confused and helpless, all kinds of emotions fluctuate flustered in these two stars{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 3

    The girl subconsciously stepped back, but she didn''t run away as usual. Through the faint light, she saw his face and his eyes. He is very good-looking... The girl can''t help thinking of it in her heart, and those eyes are full of vicissitudes and depression inconsistent with her age, but they don''t have the slightest color of disgust. They also have a kind of soul stirring evil charm, which makes people deeply addicted to it as long as they look at it.


    She looked at him for a long time, then looked at him, looked at the fruit in her hand, secretly swallowed a small mouthful of saliva, then gently picked up the fruit and said timidly, "big brother, do you want to eat?"


    Ye Wuchen lost his smile. He squatted down, smiled and shook his head. Then he stretched out his hand, slowly approached her face, gently brushed the two terrible scars on her face, and a faint colorless light shone on his fingertips. The girl was completely stunned, opened her eyes and opened her mouth. She didn''t move as if she had been fixed, and completely forgot to dodge.


    A few seconds later, ye Wuchen took back his hands and frowned gently. He asked softly, "what''s your name, little sister?"


    The girl continued to stay for a long time, then said weakly, "I... I don''t have a name."


    "No name? Where is your home? And why is it here? "


    "I don''t have a home... I woke up here. I don''t know anything." The girl shook her head. His voice was so gentle that her pounding heart calmed down slowly.


    "You don''t remember the past, do you?"


    The girl was stunned, then looked at him and nodded gently. Her eyes were full of helplessness. She has no home, no past, or even her own name. Almost everyone here hates her. Every time she sees her, she hits her with sticks and stones and chases her. She can only run away desperately and then hide in a deserted corner and cry secretly. In this way, she just instinctively wants to live. She has no partners, no goals and nothing.


    "So it is." ye Wuchen smiled again and appeared here inexplicably. Similarly, there was no past. Maybe this is wonderful fate. He felt deep pity in his heart and said softly, "do you want to have a brother who won''t let you starve and let others bully you?"


    The girl looked at him in surprise, with a blank look on her face. She didn''t know how to answer.


    "Shall I be your brother? I won''t let you starve, let alone be bullied. "


    The girl stared, holding the fruit bigger than her palm at a loss. Her heart and corners of her eyes were sour, as if something was going to surge up. She said timidly, "can I? They all hate me and beat me because I...... "


    Ye Wuchen stood up and gently pulled up her little hand: "come with me. From now on, you are my sister. No one can bully you anymore. "


    The girl looked at him in a daze and gently held the hand of her left hand with strange warmth. Unconsciously, water mist filled her eyes.


    The girl''s world was blank. When everyone hated her and the world abandoned her, he took her hand and vowed to protect her all her life. Since then, his shadow has deeply branded into her heart and will never be erased. Her attachment to him is like taking the most poisonous opium in the world, and she can never quit.


    Also from this moment, the two life tracks that could not have been staggered merged together.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t explain to Chu Jingtian and the old man why they brought her back. They didn''t ask much, let alone object. That night, the wooden bed he had slept for ten years became the first bed for a girl. Ye Wuchen stood outside the room, silently looking at the vast night sky, wondering what he was thinking.


    In silence, he stretched out his left arm, and then gently scratched it with the nail of his right hand. Suddenly, a short wound appeared on his arm and began to gush blood beads. He stroked the wound with his right finger again, and the wound immediately disappeared, leaving no trace.


    He put down his hands and frowned. In my memory, I do have such ability, but why didn''t I eliminate the scars on her face just now.


    Is that really a scar?


    "Brother."


    A sweet voice sounded behind him. Ye Wuchen turned around and looked at the girl with half her face and said, "it''s late. Why don''t you sleep?"


    The girl hesitated, then looked forward and said, "I want to sleep with my brother, can I?"


    "Oh? Good. " Ye Wuchen agreed with a smile. He didn''t want her to look disappointed, let alone feel inferior because of her hair color and scars. At least let her know that he will never hate her or reject her.


    "Really?" The girl shouted excitedly, and then her body had been picked up by Ye Wuchen and lay on the simple wooden bed.


    "Well, little girl, go to bed quickly." Wuchen held her in front of his chest, and her soft voice was like gently coaxing a lovely baby.


    "Yes!" She answered happily, leaned her body tightly against his warm chest, and then found a most comfortable position. She closed her eyes lazily, and her smiling face was constantly flushed with tears. She is so happy that she wants to cry.


    "What should I call you?" Gently stroking her long white hair, ye Wuchen said to himself. The girl looked up at him suspiciously. Her skin is surprisingly white, still releasing the skin light of Shengxue in the night. Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows and said softly, "snow is skin and snow is hair. Would you just call ye Ningxue? Do you like the name? "¡° Ye... Ning... Xue... "She gently repeated it, and then nodded heavily:" I like the name so much, because it was given by my brother. " This night. She slept soundly, without sadness, cold and fear, because she had a brother who would protect her forever. Ye Wuchen''s body didn''t move until she fell asleep. He finally sighed and looked at the sky with blurred eyes until he fell asleep unconsciously. Who am I........................................... The next morning, when ye Wuchen opened his eyes, Ning Xue still shrank in his arms like a lazy kitten and slept soundly. Wuchen couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t bear to disturb her. He lay on his back motionless and listened to the outside. During the day, it was much more noisy than at night. At this time, it seemed to be breakfast time. There was a slight uproar outside. I learned from a conversation with Chu Jingtian yesterday that hundreds of people had lived in several small pieces in this sealed area over the years, and there was little contact at ordinary times. There are more than 30 adults and children in this small area where they live. They usually eat together. The noise made Ning Xue wake up. She opened her hazy eyes, and then looked for the figure of Wu Chen in some confusion, but he was looking at himself with a funny look. She also smiled a little, then shrank into his arms again and closed her eyes comfortably{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 4

    "Well, get up quickly, or you won''t have breakfast." Wuchen sat up with her and patted her little face. Her skin is as delicate as snow, and her delicate face is as delicate and lovely as a doll. But the two thick scars completely destroyed the face. It''s like digging two earth colored gullies on a flawless white snow.


    "Breakfast?" Ning Xue opened her eyes and looked at him in confusion: "is there anything to eat in the morning?"


    Ye Wuchen felt a pain in his heart and said with a smile, "didn''t you eat in the morning before Ningxue?"


    "Yes." She nodded gently, her eyes still bleary: "because... Can''t find anything to eat, only at night... Brother Daniel will give fruit to eat."


    Ye Wuchen carefully arranges her hair and clothes with her hand. Ye Ningxue looks at his actions and enjoys an inexplicable touch. Wuchen held her to the ground and took her hand: "go, brother said, you won''t be hungry again."


    The open space last night was full of people, including the elderly, adults and children. Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of most people. Immediately, their eyes became poor, and the sharp voices of several children sounded exaggerated


    "Yes... It''s the ugly one!"


    "She''s here again. Wow... Dad, she''s so scary. I don''t want to see her!"


    "Let''s hit her, hit her!"


    Not only the children, but also the adults in shabby clothes showed obvious disgust on their faces. Ye Ningxue''s small face is pale, and her delicate body shrinks behind ye Wuchen. Her hands holding his clothes are tighter and tighter, and her eyes are flashing with tears.


    Several small stones flew here. Ye Wuchen twisted his eyebrows and copied them with his hand. He grabbed all the stones in his hand and waved them again. The stones immediately flew back and hit the children''s faces. The children were stunned for a while, and then burst into tears. His move immediately stabbed a hornet''s nest, a few shouts sounded, and a grumpy middle-aged man shouted, "what are you doing!" Then he picked up the bowl in his hand and threw it in his face.


    Chu Jingtian was about to come forward, but he was held by the old man and shook his head at him. Chu Jingtian looked puzzled, but he never disobeyed his grandfather''s meaning, so he sat there and restrained himself from making a sound.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and stared at ye Wuchen''s every move. Others can''t see it, but he can see it clearly. Just now, the stones obviously flew to his lower position, but with a wave of his hand, the stones spontaneously flew into his hands as if they were attracted, rather than being caught directly by him.


    This ability he asked himself could be easily achieved, but the young man did not show the slightest energy fluctuation from beginning to end... This is a little strange.


    The middle-aged man''s hand was caught by Ye Wuchen. His eyes were cold, his wrist bent, "click" made a crisp sound, dislocated his right hand and roared like a middle-aged man killing a pig. The originally quiet crowd suddenly became confused. Several people jumped at ye Wuchen together, while others kept picking up the things in their hands and throwing them at him and Ning Xue


    Ye Wuchen disdains a smile, gently pushes aside the little hand of Ning Xue, and then takes a step forward. His right hand grabs a person''s right arm and his left hand grabs a person''s left arm. His thin body incredibly throws them out directly, accompanied by two crisp sounds of bone dislocation. At his feet, a man has fallen in front of him. Ye Wuchen casually stepped forward, stepped on his ankle and dislocated his left foot with strange strength.


    All the things that flew to him were smashed back by him, and all of them were smashed in their faces. His strength is neither light nor heavy. He won''t really hurt them, but it''s definitely enough for them to hurt for a while.


    In an instant, several young people and middle-aged people had all fallen to the ground, covering their wrists or ankles and crying in pain. Those originally aggressive children were all blue and purple on their faces, crying. After seeing their father knocked down, they were even more frightened to cry. Only the trembling old people and a few frightened women were not hurt.


    "You... Why did you hit us?" The old middle-aged man said with pain.


    "Because you have offended me." Ye Wuchen replied expressionless.


    "We just want to get rid of that ugly." The middle-aged man pointed to Ning Xue and said.


    "Well, I''m her brother. Come on." Ye Wuchen snorted coldly.


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "What? Why don''t you dare now? " Ye Wuchen sneered, stepped forward and stepped on his chest, looked at him from a high perspective and said, "yes, she is weak and has no resistance. You are stronger than her, so you can safely drive her away and bully her for such a reason. Now, I am stronger than you, so I can bully you like you bully her, and I can even kill you. If you treat her like this, how can you complain that I treat you like this? "


    He kicked the middle-aged man away, then picked up a seven or eight year old child and shouted, "don''t cry!"


    The child was so frightened that he didn''t dare to make a sound at once. He looked at him with tears.


    "Who''s your father?" Ye Wuchen asked coldly¡° Yes... It''s him. " He wanted to cry but dared not cry. He sobbed his nose and pointed to the man whose ankle had been stepped off¡° Did he teach you not to bully? "¡° Teach, teach. "¡° Then why did you bully her? " Ye Wuchen pointed to Ning Xue¡° Because... Because she looks so scary, everyone bullies her, so... "Is it? Then I''ll make you ugly right away and let you know what it''s like to be bullied by everyone, okay? " Ye Wuchen stretched out his fingers and gently gestured on his face. The child was immediately frightened and cried: "no, I don''t dare to bully her anymore... WOW!" He flicked him to the ground, and ye Wuchen walked up to his father without expression. "Since you taught him not to bully people, why didn''t you stop him when he bullied her for such a reason? Even if you are an adult, he is still an ignorant child. Are you also an ignorant child? Since you all treat a 10-year-old girl like this, don''t blame others for treating you like this. Deportation, right? Believe it or not, I see you once a day and hit you once! " The man''s lips moved for a long time and couldn''t say a word. Because the young man''s cruel expression told him that he was absolutely not joking¡° Oh, forget it. " The old man finally stood up and said gently, "young man, they did it wrong, but they are not villains. It is just their instinct. I don''t think they will do it again in the future. I asked everyone to apologize to girl Ning Xue, and then how about exposing it in my old man''s face? " Ye Wuchen turned around, and the anger on his face disappeared in an instant. He smiled and said, "Grandpa Chu is my life-saving villain. How can you refuse to obey your words. But there''s no need to apologize. If there''s another time, I''ll move my hands and feet again, ha ha. " He picked up a stone bowl on the ground with his feet and grabbed it in his hand. He said blandly, "this is just a small lesson. Let me know who is bullying her in the future. I will crush his bones!" His right hand tightened, the hard stone bowl was crushed by him, and the fine debris slowly exuded from his fingers, making them pale in horror. Several young people who still wanted to resist were directly frightened and stupid. They didn''t dare to say a word more¡° It''s all gone. " As soon as the old man waved, the breakfast was messed up. It is estimated that few people are in the mood to eat. The crowd hurried away. Ye Wuchen took Ning Xue''s hand and went to the old man and said, "Grandpa Chu, I''m sorry to trouble you." The old man didn''t nod or shake his head. He sighed and said, "it''s human instinct to reject ugly things. Although they are wrong, they can''t blame them all." Ye Wuchen nodded: "I know, so I just punished them lightly. It''s useless to reason with these isolated people. This way may make them remember better. " The old man "ha ha" smiled and didn''t ask if he could{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 5

    Well, don''t forget to register when you read it, and then click to collect this book.)


    Chu Jingtian, who had been holding back for a long time, finally couldn''t hold it anymore. He suddenly jumped in front of Ye Wuchen, his eyes lit up, and said eagerly: "brother ye, you are so powerful. How about we compete?"


    Ye Wuchen smiled calmly and shook his head.


    Chu Jingtian rubbed his hands with an itchy heart. He inherited the crazy nature of the Chu family, but in this closed space, his only opponent was his grandfather, but he was defeated without doubt every time. Now he finally has a strong man. How can he let go.


    He just wanted to keep pestering, but he heard the old man cough: "Daniel, since he doesn''t want to fight with you, don''t force it."


    Chu Jingtian immediately shut up and looked angry. But immediately he turned his eyes and said, "brother ye, since you are so powerful, will you go hunting with me in the future? There are all kinds of wild animals in the forest over there, and a flame lion that can''t even beat me. That flame lion is a level 10 Warcraft, but if we are with brother ye, we may be able to eat lion meat tonight. "


    Level 10?


    Ye Wuchen thought about it, smiled and nodded, "OK, let''s go now."


    "Now?" Chu Jingtian was stunned, and then nodded excitedly, "OK, go now." Then, fearing that he would repent, he quickly carried the big basket he had to carry every day, picked up a rusty iron sword on the ground and put it into the basket.


    The old man didn''t speak and looked at them with a smile.


    Ye Wuchen bent down and said to Ning Xue, "did your brother scare you just now?"


    Ning Xue shook her head heavily: "no... my brother is for me. Brother... They all hate me. Why are you so kind to me? "


    Ye Wuchen smiled gently, "because you are my sister."


    He straightened up. "Come on, let''s go hunting with brother Daniel."


    Ning Xue answered foolishly, and then trotted behind. Chu Jingtian scratched his head and seemed to want to persuade him not to take this little spot to avoid danger, but he finally held back and didn''t say, for fear that ye Wuchen couldn''t follow.


    Along the way, the two men talked without a word, and there were some topics without nutrition. Ye Ningxue followed Wuchen closely, and her crystal eyes looked around curiously. When he reached the edge of the forest, ye Wuchen finally asked, "Daniel, is the level 10 you mentioned before the martial arts level division in the world?"


    "Martial arts? What is that? " Chu Jingtian asked with a big bull''s eye, but he suddenly said, "yes, that''s really the strength level of Tianchen mainland."


    No martial arts here? Ye Wuchen frowned and asked, "what do people here usually practice?"


    Chu Jingtian touched his head. "There are many people practicing swords, bows and arrows and high-speed assassins... Oh, yes, some people practice magic. In short, there are many. Generally speaking, the most people practice sword. After all, sword is the king of thousands of soldiers. "


    "What about the hierarchy?" Ye Wuchen asked while thinking.


    "This... According to the level of strength, it can be ranked from level 1, level 2, level 3... To level 10. Those who can reach level 8 or above are strong. Those above level 10 are the strong among the strong. Those beyond level 10 are spirit level, heaven level and God level. Those who can reach spirit level can be proud of the heroes, those who can reach heaven level can be a generation of masters, and those who can step into God level can be proud of the world. But few people reach God level. According to my grandfather, there were only four masters who could reach the God level in the whole Tianchen continent, and none of them existed like a God. " Chu Jingtian said with a yearning face.


    Ye Wuchen nodded gently: "the four of them should be the peak of the strength of Tianchen mainland."


    "No!" Chu Jingtian shook his head, "there is another person. She is the real strongest in Tianchen mainland. No one knows her name. Because she never speaks, the weapon she uses is called "heavenly punishment", so people in Tianchen mainland called her "daughter of heavenly punishment". Grandpa said that she was bloodthirsty and her hands were stained with countless blood. In those years, the four God level masters joined hands and set up a magic lock array to subdue her. Finally, they reluctantly locked her in the magic lock tower with a magic lock chain that God could not destroy. Because although she was trapped, she was invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and nothing could hurt her. "


    "Daughter of God''s punishment? This man is actually a woman? " Ye Wuchen said in surprise.


    "Yes. And it''s not over yet to block her. Since she was locked in the magic tower, some villains who were originally locked in died overnight. Even the flowers, plants and trees around the magic tower dried up and died. Not only that, after that, no matter who enters the demon sealing tower, they either never come out again, or they come out with blood all over their face, and then bite when they see people like crazy. They will die in no more than half an hour. No one knows what they see in it. Then no one dared to go in. Therefore, there is a saying in Tianchen mainland - "better enter the palace of the king of hell than lock the magic tower."


    Chu Jingtian took a long sigh of relief and then said, "so that''s the most terrible person called ''the daughter of heaven''s punishment''. But although I haven''t seen her, I can think with my toes that this devil like woman must be... With eyes like copper bells, mouth like a blood basin, wide face and big ears... In short, it''s terrible. "


    Ye Wuchen nodded and remembered the two names of "daughter of heaven''s punishment" and "Fengmo tower"¡° Daniel, with your strength, which level of strength level can you reach? "¡° I managed to reach level 10. " Chu Jingtian felt his head with some annoyance. He seemed to be dissatisfied with his current strength. Because his grandfather set too high a standard for him, he thought his entry had been very slow. But if he goes outside, he will know that the strength to reach level 10 at this age can only be described as "genius"¡° What about my strength? What level can it be at? " Ye Wuchen asked. Chu Jingtian''s eyes widened, his eyes scanned him carefully from top to bottom, and then shook his head and said, "I can''t see it. Generally speaking, reaching which level will release the unique breath of which level. Brother ye can knead stones into powder. His strength should be above level 6, but your breath... Well, it seems that you don''t have any ability, and you look like a scholar. " Chu Jingtian looked more and more confused. Finally, he could only sigh. It seems that his spiritual cultivation is still not home. Ye Wuchen smiled calmly, and the corners of his mouth moved, "your prey is coming."¡° Prey? Where is it? " Chu Jingtian first asked vaguely, and then finally noticed the voice behind him. He quickly turned around, picked up the iron sword and muttered, "strange, brother Ye''s ears are better than mine." Judging from the footsteps, it should be a large beast. Chu Jingtian roared excitedly, and then rushed to the direction of the sound. At the same time, he didn''t forget to leave a sentence: "it''s a big guy. It''s a little dangerous for you to go. I''ll be back soon." Chu Jingtian subconsciously attributed the soft and weak ye Wuchen to the "Scholar" in Grandpa''s mouth{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 6

    As soon as he left the front foot, there was another commotion in the woods. A snow-white creature suddenly rushed here. The frightened Ning Xue quickly hid behind Wu Chen. Ye Wuchen looked at one side and moved at his feet. A dead branch more than ten centimeters long was kicked out by him and shot through its throat like a sharp arrow. Its running body stumbled, rolled on the ground for a few circles, and there was no movement again.


    Ning Xue poked out her small head, looked curiously at the motionless snow mass and asked, "brother, what animal is this?"


    Ye Wuchen picked it up, looked at it for a while and said, "it''s like a creature called rabbit, but it''s much bigger than the rabbit I know."


    In this world, will this creature also be some kind of rabbit.


    "Xueer, are you hungry?" Ye Wuchen suddenly asked with a smile. He and the little girl haven''t even had breakfast. And this is one of the purposes of his "hunting". Now the frozen snow looks too thin. A light wind is enough to blow her to the ground.


    Ye Ningxue first shook her head, and then finally nodded pitifully.


    Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "turn around."


    Ye Ningxue turns obediently. Wuchen found a clean branch and strung up the strange rabbit''s body. The index finger of his right hand stretched out, and the fingertip burned a red flame. As soon as the flame touched the rabbit, it immediately burned all over its body and burned all its rabbit hair. As soon as Wuchen congealed, the flame at his fingertips gradually changed from red to crimson, burning his whole body, and a smell of meat overflowed. The hungry congealing snow couldn''t help but straighten his small nose and secretly swallowed a small mouthful of saliva.


    In more than ten seconds, the rabbit meat was ripe, the leaf Wuchen took back the flame, and the palm brushed in the air. For a short time, a faint blue smell of ice flowed through, reducing the temperature of the rabbit meat. If Chu Jingtian is still here, he will lose his chin. It is extremely rare for a person to have two elements at the same time. It is incredible to have the power of water and fire at the same time. Because water and fire are incompatible, this is the common sense of people all over the world!


    With a satisfied smile, ye Wuchen tore off a rabbit leg and put it into Ning Xue''s hand: "Xueer, eat."


    Frozen snow''s saliva has been almost uncontrollable. These days, she only eats a little fruit every day, and she hasn''t touched meat at all. The smell alone has made her saliva overflow from the corners of her mouth. She quickly took over and sniffed, but she didn''t wait to say it right away, but showed a sweet smile to Wuchen: "thank you, brother."


    Watching her start biting one mouthful at a time, she didn''t seem willing to eat too quickly. A smile appeared at the corners of Wuchen''s mouth. At this time, the frozen snow is undoubtedly the only ornament in his blank world.


    He took a bite and the meat was fragrant. Ye Wuchen was a little surprised, because the delicious degree of this "rabbit" was far from the rabbit meat in memory. Just then, a heavy footstep and the dragging sound of heavy objects being dragged on the ground came,


    Suddenly, the footstep was a meal, and immediately accelerated for a few minutes, accompanied by Chu Jingtian''s muttering voice closer and closer: "strange, I actually smell the meat smell of lightning rabbit, isn''t it..."


    Chu Jingtian quickly walked back with a strange wild boar bigger than his body, and then fell into ye Wuchen''s hands along the sight of the taste source. He walked in quickly, opened his eyes and said, "it''s a real lightning rabbit. I''ve never been willing to forget this taste."


    "Lightning rabbit? Is it great? " Ye Wuchen gave him all the half rabbit. Chu Jingtian was not polite. He threw the boar to the ground, took it with both hands, and then sniffed greedily, showing an expression of enjoyment¡° Although this lightning rabbit has no attack ability, it is fast and runs like white lightning. It is difficult for ordinary people to catch them directly. Even I''ve only caught it three times in more than ten years. Although it is difficult to catch, its meat is delicious, and it is difficult to compare with it. Brother ye, good skills! " Chu Jingtian raised his thumb and ate it indecently.


    Careless, he never thought how the rabbit was ripe when he caught it.


    "Just by chance." Ye Wuchen said, and then casually asked, "how many levels can this lightning rabbit row?"


    "This is the third level Warcraft, which is the best among the low-level Warcraft. Levels 4 to 7 are intermediate Warcraft, and levels 8 to 10 are advanced Warcraft. The level of strength of animals and people is exactly the same, and so is the strength they represent. " He chewed the rabbit meat, said in a vague voice, and then kicked the boar lying on the ground: "this is a level 5 Warcraft, with strength equivalent to a level 5 strong man. Ordinary people will be unlucky if they encounter it."


    Ye Wuchen nodded and didn''t ask again.


    "By the way, brother ye," Chu Jingtian wiped the corners of his mouth, "what skill are you practicing? I can''t feel your breath. It must be because of some kind of skill. "


    "What do I practice?" Ye Wuchen whispered. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Chu Jingtian was stunned first, and then said with a smile, "I remember. Grandpa said you didn''t remember the past."


    Ye Wuchen silently felt the flow of breath in his body for a while and said, "since I have my own new name, it should also have its own new name. Before you know its real name, call it -- Wuchen Jue. "


    The magical power should not belong to this world, so there will be no second "no Chen formula"¡° Wuchen formula? Good... Good... "Chu Jingtian answered vaguely. He didn''t know what was good. Most of the lightning rabbit in his hand had been eaten by him. He threw away the bone, smacked his lips and wiped his hands with leaves. Then he suddenly remembered that he didn''t leave a little for his Wuchen brother, and his face stiffened, Touching his head, he smiled awkwardly. Ye Ningxue finally finished eating. She gently pulled a corner of Wuchen and whispered, "brother, I''m full."¡° Um. " Wuchen promised, then squatted down, wiped her fingers on the corners of her mouth, wiped the residual grease on the corners of her mouth, and cleaned her hands in the same way. This time she took up her little hand and looked at the front with deep meaning: "let''s go and have a look inside."¡° Well, OK. " Chu Jing naturally picked up the basket on his back and dragged the wild boar behind him. There was no difficulty on his face, as if he was dragging a grasshopper. Speaking of brute force, even ten ye Wuchen can''t compare with Chu Jingtian{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 7

    Well, give everyone a vaccination. The structure of the book is relatively large and the relationship between the characters is mixed, so the boring bedding is a little long. Let''s step on the pits patiently and accompany Wuchen students. And in front of tens of thousands of words, the protagonist is Ning Xue. He has nothing to do. All he has to do is sleep. It is also a big mine for his violent walk in the middle term. During the new book, be a shameless 2K party for a month.)


    All the way, the three met countless unlucky animals, big and small. They were basically knocked down by Chu Jingtian''s boxing. Chu Jingtian is more like a beast than the beasts with low level here. An hour later, the basket behind him had slowly dragged more than a dozen big beasts tied together. After walking for so long with such a heavy weight, Rao was a little hard for Chu Jingtian. But ye Wuchen always insisted on going forward, as if he wanted to stroll around here. Chu Jingtian had to bite his teeth and insist on following behind.


    The deeper it was, the quieter the atmosphere was. After another half an hour, Chu Jingtian finally sat down on the ground and gasped: "brother ye, let''s stop here today. Further ahead is the place where the flame lion haunts. I can''t fight, but I can run. You and this little one are enough. "


    "Fire lion?" Ye Wuchen thought that this was the level 10 Warcraft that Chu Jingtian said he couldn''t subdue. He looked into the distance and asked, "where is the territory of the flaming lion?"


    Chu Jingtian sighed lightly and said, "that''s the edge of the border. It''s that terrible border that people can''t get in or out. Even my grandfather... "


    Without saying a word, ye Wuchen pulled Ning Xue forward.


    "Hello! Brother ye, it''s dangerous there! " Chu Jingtian quickly stood up and chased after him. At this time, a lion roared out in front of him. Chu Jingtian was surprised. He quickened his pace and stood in front of Ye Wuchen: "brother ye, it''s the flame lion. We''ve entered its territory. Leave with Xiaobu!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the same lion roared again. A lion with red inflammation burning all over his body and more than two meters high appeared in sight. When the enemy met, he was very jealous. When he saw Chu Jingtian, he roared and ran straight over. Before approaching, it had a big mouth and a huge fireball came.


    Chu Jingtian, who was on alert, jumped away from the impact route of the fireball. He grabbed the iron sword and was about to rush to the fire lion. Suddenly his eyes narrowed. Only then did he think of Ye Wuchen and ye Ningxue standing behind him and shouted hurriedly: "hide!"


    The flame approached, and ye Wuchen just wanted to pull the frozen snow to avoid it. Suddenly, a strange feeling came out at the bottom of his heart. His eyes moved, and he reached out and grabbed the flame.


    Wheezing~~~~


    The flame that even Chu Jingtian dared not touch was directly caught by Ye Wuchen, and then with a trace of blue light flashing in his palm, the flame quickly extinguished in a "Chi" sound like cold water.


    Chu Jingtian stared at the bull''s eye, as if he saw the most incredible thing in the world.


    Ye Wuchen glanced at his palm... Intact, not even a hair was hurt. The flame brought him warmth, not heat.


    Not only Chu Jingtian, but also the flame lion was stunned there. It roared again, released three groups of flames in its mouth, flew to ye Wuchen, and then rushed to him with a heavy momentum, but forgot its original goal.


    This time, ye Wuchen didn''t reach out to catch it, let alone avoid it. The three flames hit his body directly, which made him retreat three steps in succession, but he didn''t suffer the slightest damage. Even his clothes were not burned. Facing the fire lion, he waved his hands together, two ice spikes with cold air formed between his hands, and then threw them at the fire lion.


    The lowest level water magic "ice cream" that can be released by the level-1 water magician in Tianchen mainland. If it is normal, such an attack has melted before it is close to the Level-10 flame lion, but the two ice creams fly surprisingly fast. In a short moment, they mercilessly pierce into the most vulnerable eyes of the flame lion.


    With a sad roar, the flame lion fell heavily to the ground. How could Chu Jingtian miss this opportunity? He jumped up fiercely and gathered his hands with all his strength. The iron sword in his hand stabbed hard in a roar and stabbed at the throat of the flame lion. Under the sharp pain of the fire lion''s eyes, his strength dissipated, he was unable to resist, and his throat was easily pierced. It struggled violently for a little while and could no longer move.


    Chu Jingtian pulled up his iron sword, poked the flaming lion, and giggled: "so you''re dead? So simple to die? At the beginning, I fought with it so many times without killing it, and several clothes were burned by it. " He gave ye Wuchen a thumbs up: "brother ye, I really have you. I always wanted to pierce its eyes, but I didn''t succeed once. You can''t believe you abandoned two of them - eh? Are you still a water magician? "


    Ye Wuchen''s face was pale. He waved his hand and said, "it''s just a coincidence that I can do some water magic, but at most I can only release the most basic ice cream."


    Ye Wuchen is telling the truth. Just by releasing the two simplest ice creams, he feels that most of the power in his body is deficient.


    "Brother Daniel, how about you take this flaming lion back first? I want to walk around here with Ning Xue. There won''t be any danger here anyway. " Ye Wuchen said in some trance, with an obvious irrefutable tone in his plain voice.


    Chu Jingtian was stunned first, then nodded and said, "well, I''m a little tired with so many things. You must go back early." Soon, he put the flame lion on his shoulder and dragged his many Booties back. During this period, he secretly turned back many times to see what ye Wuchen was going to do¡° Let''s go. " Pulling the petite ye Ningxue, ye Wuchen walked cautiously to the front. After walking about a hundred meters, his steps suddenly stopped, because he felt as if he had hit a transparent wall. After frowning and thinking for a while, he suddenly picked up Ning Xue, then put her ten meters away and said seriously, "stand here and don''t move." Ning Xue nodded cleverly, and then watched him go to his original position without blinking. Is this the barrier blocking here! Ye Wuchen took a breath and his eyes coagulated. He struggled to control several airflow in his body, hitting all the power of "Wuchen formula" on his right hand, so that the whole right hand was shrouded in transparent light. He gave a soft drink, turned his palm into a knife, and fiercely chopped at the transparent border in front of him. Zi! There was no expected collision and roar. After a light sound, the huge reaction force bounced ye Wuchen''s body out. He heaved up from the ground with a dull hum. His left hand gently held his painful right hand, and a cold sweat came from his forehead¡° Brother! " With an anxious shout, ye Ningxue ran over in a hurry, and her little face was full of panic. Ye Wuchen smiled, looked at her eyes that almost spilled tears and said softly, "xiaoxueer, don''t worry, I''m fine, I just got hit."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 8

    "So... Is brother hurt?" Ning Xue looked at his whole body anxiously, and his voice was crying. Ye Wuchen had no choice but to smile, so he had to pick her up again, put her in the previous position, ordered her little nose and said, "listen to my brother, stand here obediently, and my brother promised that nothing will happen this time."


    Ning Xue still wanted to say something, but she finally held back and looked at him with a small hand. She knew that her brother must be doing something dangerous now.


    Ye Wuchen came to the border again, and this time, his eyes didn''t fall on the border, but on the ground under his feet. He walked back and forth with his head down, his eyes strangely dignified. Then he squatted down, silent for a while, raised his right fist, condensed the just recovered strength on it, and bombarded the ground hard.


    With a roar, the ground trembled slightly. The ground in front of Ye Wuchen was bombarded with a shallow pit more than half a meter deep and more than half a meter wide. Wuchen, who was once again short of strength, was dizzy. He stabilized his body, gathered his eyes and looked down. The soil layer exposed in the shallow pit is surprisingly flat, as if it has some power to protect the land less than half a meter from any damage. What makes the pupils of Wuchen''s eyes contract is the golden light that suddenly flashed. This is the handle of a sword, releasing the golden awn of burning eyes. The body of the sword is buried under the soil, and the bare handle emits a breath holding momentum.


    This is


    Ye Wuchen did not hesitate, holding his hands on the hilt of the sword. Suddenly, a soft golden awn enveloped his hands. With a little effort, the golden sword body was pulled away from the ground in the sound of "Zizi", and soon revealed its full picture.


    At the moment when the sword body was completely pulled out, the earth suddenly trembled violently, and a continuous huge sound of breaking sounded in my ears. For a time, this isolated space, which has been sealed for many years, was like a violent earthquake, which frightened people and animals. In front of the grass house, the old man who was closing his eyes and looking at the sky changed his face: "the boundary... Is broken!"


    The tremor of the earth and the voice in his ears did not attract ye Wuchen''s mind. He looked at the huge sword held by himself. The hilt is more than 30cm, the body is more than 1m long, and the blade is more than 10cm wide. The whole body is golden and smooth as a mirror. Except for a small "south" character engraved on the tip of the sword, there are no other lines on the body or handle of the sword. At this time, a faint voice echoed in the depths of his consciousness


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, chaos gave birth to two earliest life bodies at the same time. They woke up at the same time and were born fatalistic enemies. One occupied the south of chaos and the other occupied the north of chaos, and self styled the South emperor and the North emperor. The southern emperor and the northern emperor fought for many years without results. The battle between them began to break the chaos. From then on, there were Heaven, earth, people, gods and Demons...... "


    The voice in my mind suddenly interrupted here, as if it had been forcibly cut off, and there was no following.


    "Were you calling me just now?" Looking at the sword in his hand, ye Wuchen closed his eyes and asked with his heart.


    "Yes... It''s me." It was a girl''s voice that answered him, and there was obvious nervousness in his voice.


    "Who are you?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    "Why did you call me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "... do you know who I am?"


    "... I don''t know."


    Three black lines appeared on ye Wuchen''s forehead: "then what do you know!"


    The girl''s voice became more nervous and frightened: "master, don''t be angry. I really don''t know who I am... I only know my name is Nan''er, which is sealed in this sword, and you are my master. Only you can save me."


    "Reason." Ye Wuchen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Don''t you know that? He just said he didn''t know.


    "I don''t know... Ah, it''s a feeling! I slept for a long time, and then suddenly woke up. Because I felt the master coming, I desperately called the master. " The girl''s voice became cheerful.


    Ye Wuchen frowned and asked, "since you said I could save you, tell me what method I should use to save you."


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it." Ye Wuchen felt powerless all over: "follow me in the future. If you remember one day, tell me again."


    "Well, thank you, master. Thank you very much." The girl answered cheerfully. The sword in ye Wuchen''s hand suddenly turned into a golden awn and shot into the center of his eyebrows, and there was a little more imperceptible golden awn between his eyebrows.


    The person sealed in the sword... The sword turns into an energy body and is still on the person... This kind of thing should be unimaginable. Why do you not feel surprised, but have a familiar feeling.


    He shook his head and looked ahead of him. The enchantment was destroyed, and the root of the enchantment was actually because of the sword. What kind of sword is it, why is it buried here, and why is it such a barrier.


    What are the ancient memory fragments of the southern emperor and the northern emperor that appear in my mind?


    He didn''t expect to get the answer from the girl named "Nan''er", because she probably didn''t know what to ask her. When Wuchen returned with frozen snow, the old man still sat there calmly, his breath as smooth as an unshakable mountain. Around him, Chu Jingtian said something to the old man, like an ant on a hot pot. But the old man still kept silent and jumped up and down Chu Jingtian anxiously. Seeing ye Wuchen coming back, Chu Jingtian''s eyes lit up and hurriedly greeted him. He shouted all the way: "brother ye, I''ll tell you a good news. That strange border has disappeared by itself. We can go out!" Wuchen smiled calmly and didn''t speak. The old man''s sharp, knife like eyes swept over him, and his chest was like a heavy iron plate. The old man took back his eyes and said with a smile, "young man, now the border has been broken. What are your plans?" Ye Wuchen was shocked, but his face was as calm as before. He smiled and said, "let''s talk about it later." Ye Ningxue blinked her big eyes and secretly looked at Wuchen. She didn''t understand what they were talking about. For the next period of time, the only thing ye Wuchen does every day is to take Ning Xue out to play and go anywhere she wants to go. Sometimes she goes hunting in the dense forest, sometimes she goes to the fruit forest to pick fruit, and sometimes she even goes to chase butterflies with Ning Xue like a child. In a short period of more than ten days, they almost turned the once sealed space around. Chu Jingtian follows them like an asshole every day. He follows them wherever they go, just like a bodyguard... Because this is what the old man means, and he doesn''t resist doing so at all. Ning Xue is happy like a bird out of a cage every day. The happy laughter moistens Wuchen''s heart again and again. She is the only ornament of his blank world and can always touch the softest place at the bottom of his heart. Just... Looking at the petite white shadow, he sighed faintly{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 9

    , there was only a touch of fish belly white in the eastern sky. Ye Wuchen got up quietly, and then stared at the frozen snow in his sleep for a while. Two strange scars destroyed her face, and what she had at the same time was a pure heart. He gently kissed her on the face, finally ruthless, stood up and walked out quietly.


    "Are you leaving?" The old man sat on the stump where he had been sitting for many years, and his crutch hit the ground gently. Chu Jingtian stood in front of him, his face full of reluctance. After half a ring, he said, "brother ye, do you really want to go?"


    Ye Wuchen nodded: "help me take care of Ning Xue. The road ahead may be full of danger. I can''t take her... When I settle down, I''ll come back to pick her up. If you can''t wait, you can also take her to me. "


    Chu Jingtian just wanted to make a promise. The old man had said, "don''t worry. We won''t leave here in three years, let alone bully girl Ning Xue."


    "Three... Three years?" Chu Jingtian stared at the old man, tears almost falling out: "Grandpa, what you said can''t be true? Three years... Three years! "


    The old man ignored him, but turned his hand over, and a dark thing appeared in the palm of his hand and threw it to ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen took it. It was a black ring. There was nothing special except that there was a tiny word "Chu" printed on it.


    "What is this?"


    "This is a storage ring. It''s not rare in Tianchen. It should be useful to you." The old man said calmly.


    "Storage ring?" Ye Wuchen was surprised. He nodded, put him on his left index finger and said, "thank you, Grandpa Chu. I''ll repay you for your kindness in the future."


    "In return? You have already thanked me. " The old man said with a smile. The border was broken, and he gave them the freedom of rebirth in the "cage". This kindness is the real great kindness.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t argue. Shi Shiran turned around and waved lightly: "Grandpa Chu, brother Daniel, help me take care of Ning Xue. We''ll see you again soon."


    He didn''t look back and went away slowly. Chu Jingtian''s outstretched hand was frozen in the air, and his back disappeared in his sight with tears.


    "Just go?" Chu was so surprised that he couldn''t give up. Then he thought of something and suddenly ran to the old man and asked pitifully, "Grandpa, did you just say you wouldn''t leave in three years, but I..."


    "It''s true, at least three years, or never go out." The old man said calmly with deep eyes.


    Chu Jingtian almost didn''t kneel down for the old man and was locked up in this place where birds don''t shit for 15 years. He looked forward to the moon and dreamed that he could go out one day, but this day came miraculously, but he got such a result. If the old man doesn''t agree, he can''t escape from his palm in any way.


    "He is a dragon going to sea, and you must be a tiger going down the mountain. You never want to go out until you become a tiger. " The old man said mercilessly, and the body that had been sitting there stood up straight.


    "Tiger? When can I become a tiger? "


    "When you first see the state of heaven, you will have the qualification to get out of here." The old man looked at the distance and said calmly and majestically.


    "Heaven level... But I haven''t reached the spirit level in five years. How can I break through the spirit level to heaven level after reaching the spirit level in three years." Chu Jingtian said wrongfully.


    "Hum!" The old man, who has always been as calm as water, gave a cold hum and shouted angrily: "every generation of our Chu family must stand at the peak of Kendo in Tianchen mainland at that time. Your father died young. Now all the hopes of the Chu family fall on you. If you don''t even have the confidence to achieve this goal, how can you be my son of the Chu family and my grandson of Chu cangming!"


    Chu Jingtian bowed his head in shame and dared not say a word more.


    The crutch in the old man''s hand hit the ground fiercely. With a crisp sound, the crutch broke vertically into four pieces, and there was a slender sword with a faint blue light in the old man''s hand. He whispered, and the blue light of the sword body burst. Originally, the blade with less than one meter grew a blue sword with a length of one meter out of thin air. Even the slender sword body expanded three times.


    "From today on, this sword belongs to you. If your strength still insults the name of this sword after three years, I will take it back forever." The old man shook his hand, and the sword drew a blue arc and fell in front of Chu Jingtian. Chu Jingtian quickly pulled it out, and his hands trembled excitedly.


    "Cangming sword... Divine sword cangming!" Chu Jingtian''s eyes lit up and he was so excited that he wanted to kiss them with the sword in front of him. But except for excitement, there was no look of fear, so that the old man almost couldn''t help slapping him on the head.


    "Remember, after three years, if you can defeat him, you will fight against evil and help the weak. If you can''t defeat him, follow him forever, okay? "


    "Understand, understand!" Chu Jingtian hurriedly agreed, and his thick hands touched cangming''s sword again and again, like touching a flower girl. Finally, his eyes were fierce, his right arm danced quickly, drew a blue sword arc in the air with cangming sword, then patted his chest and vowed: "don''t worry, Grandpa, just to deserve this cangming sword, I will make my strength reach heaven level in three years!"


    The old man nodded, turned his back, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. At the age of 30, he first saw the heaven level, entered the heaven level at the age of 35, and reached the God level at the age of 60. He has been regarded as a peerless genius. Now, he longed for his grandson to break the myth he created. Then he will look up to him happily. Early in the morning, Ning Xue, who had fallen in love with sleeping, stretched his waist lazily, then slowly opened his bleary eyes, but found that his brother was no longer around. She didn''t like to flatten her lips, because every time she woke up, the first thing she saw was him. Jumping lightly from the wooden bed, she arranged her hair and clothes and trotted out¡° Brother! " She gave a clear cry, but there was no response. Outside the cabin, there were only two familiar people, Chu Jingtian and the old man¡° Where''s my brother? " Ye Ningxue rubbed her eyes and asked¡° That... "Chu Jingtian touched his head and said with a smile," brother ye, he has gone. "¡° be gone? Did you go to the forest over there? I''ll find my brother right away. "¡° No, No. " Chu Jingtian quickly waved his hand and hesitated for a long time before saying, "little boy, your brother has left here and went to the Tianlong kingdom. He said he would come back to pick you up soon..." Chu Jingtian''s voice stuck in her throat and couldn''t say it anymore. At the same time, her heart suddenly clicked, because what appeared on her face was not sadness or anxiety, but... Fear{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 10

    Updated on: August 11, 2010


    "Brother, he... Left..." the expression on ye Ningxue''s face froze for a moment and recited absently. The original blurred eyes suddenly became gray, as if the world in front of them had collapsed.


    Chu Jing took a step back and said in panic, "little... Little, your brother is afraid of danger with you. He said he would come back to pick you up right away."


    "No..." ye Ningxue whispered. She was always clever and weak. At this time, she suddenly rushed to Chu Jingtian like crazy and beat him with her fists. Her eyes burst into tears: "you lied to me! you deceived me! Brother, he won''t leave me. You lied to me... I don''t want to leave my brother, no! "


    Her reaction was far more violent than they expected. Chu Jingtian quickly raised his hands and said, "little one, calm down. Your brother will really come back soon."


    "You lied to me... You lied to me! I don''t want to leave my brother... "She cried loudly. When my brother left, she was the only one left in the world. She didn''t dare to think about what to do without him. Suddenly, she thought of something, wiped away her tears, grabbed Chu Jingtian''s clothes and shouted, "tell me, brother, where has he gone? I''m going to find him!"


    Chu Jingtian shook his head and almost didn''t cry: "my little ancestor, please forgive me. Your brother will really pick you up. He''s been gone for a long time. You can''t catch up. "


    "Tell me... Tell me where my brother is going, tell me if I''m ok..." she looked up, her eyes misty, her cheeks stained with tears, and looked at him stubbornly, forcing Chu Jingtian not to look at her.


    "... brother Daniel, tell me, I won''t leave my brother..."


    "Tell me... I don''t want to leave my brother. I can''t leave my brother..."


    The old man kept looking at them quietly. His expression changed from plain to moving, and then to inexplicable shock.


    Chu Jingtian suddenly felt out of breath. He finally lost the battle and pointed to the South: "he went to the Tianlong kingdom in the south, but..."


    Ye Ning Xuesong opened her hands and ran in the direction he pointed regardless. Chu Jingtian was shocked. He was about to rush to catch her, but he found that his body seemed to be fixed. He gritted his teeth and struggled twice, shouting: "come back quickly! Come back! "


    The Petite White Shadow ran farther and farther, and soon disappeared in his sight under the cover of trees.


    Chu Jingtian turned around, struggled and shouted, "Grandpa, why did you stop me? If you don''t chase her, she will be in danger."


    The old man sighed softly and said, "if you understand her eyes, you won''t want to chase her. It''s a desperate obsession. Nothing can stop her at all. If you forcibly stop her, she won''t give up even if she takes her last breath. "


    "Then let me catch up with her, or Grandpa, you can take her. After all, she is only a ten-year-old. Brother Ye has gone for so long, she can''t catch up alone, and she will encounter all kinds of dangers. Any beast above level 2 can... Grandpa!"


    "No!"


    To Chu''s surprise, the old man still refused coldly.


    "Grandpa, do you have the heart to watch such a little girl have an accident? She is still brother Ye''s sister! " Chu Jingtian yelled at the old man anxiously. This is also the first time he spoke so loudly to Grandpa, because this time he was so inhumane.


    "I said no, just no!" The old man''s voice was louder than him, and his momentum pressed him down. Chu Jingtian squeezed his fist and stomped his feet. Finally, he didn''t speak again.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine." For a long time, the old man slowly said a word. At the same time, he was full of doubts.


    At that moment, the momentum she inadvertently released made him cold... Is this really just an ordinary girl.


    After the forest is the barren grassland, and after the grassland is still the forest. From the early morning to the evening, ye Wuchen went straight to the South and silently calculated the distance. He said nothing to Nan''er all the way.


    "Master, what''s your name?"


    "Ye Wuchen."


    "Wow! The master''s name sounds good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master, where is your home?"


    "... Huaxia."


    "Wow! Even the owner''s name sounds so good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Wuchen''s thought moved, and the golden giant sword had been held in his hand. He gently waved his hands and drew a golden arc. He could not feel that the sword seemed to contain incredible power, but relatively speaking, his own power was too weak to show the real power of the sword.


    What kind of sword is this.


    "Nan''er, do you remember the name of this sword?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "Let me see... Well, this sword is called the sword of the southern emperor. Its name is... Chopping star." Nan''er answered intermittently. It seems to be hard to find it bit by bit from vague memory.


    "Southern emperor''s sword - cut the star!?" Ye Wuchen stood up the sword and looked at the word "south" on the tip of the sword. Nanhuang? At the beginning of heaven and earth... The southern emperor and the northern Emperor... The fragments of ancient memory suddenly appeared again in ye Wuchen''s mind. He couldn''t help thinking that this is the sword of the South emperor. Is there the sword of the North emperor? The southern emperor and the northern emperor are the two earliest people in the world. Can we even say that they are the founders of the world? " The southern emperor and the northern emperor fought for many years without results. The battle between them began to break the chaos. From then on, there were Heaven, earth, people, gods and Demons... "If this is true, does the gods and demons in this world really exist. Will the fairy tale grandpa Chu told that day be true. For ye Wuchen, who has just set foot in Tianchen mainland, everything is so blank. Since the new life must start from scratch, we must speed up our pace. He came to this world strangely, lost his past, and got the mysterious sword of the southern emperor and memory fragments... What is waiting for him? There is another forest ahead. Dusk retreats quietly, the sky is getting darker and darker, and the black clouds all over the sky make the darkness come too early. After a few hours, the night fell, and the dense small forest was dark and terrible. And ye Wuchen''s heart was suddenly covered with a shadow. What is this depressing feeling? He covered his heart because it was beating violently, fast and slow. He couldn''t help accelerating his pace. There were too many unknown dangers in the dense forest. He didn''t want to sleep in it. According to the old man, after this small forest, there should be a small town. I don''t know how long it will take to go south to reach the real capital of Tianlong country^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 11

    Time flows through the terrible silence, and the shadow of Ye Wuchen''s heart is becoming thicker and thicker. A cool wind blew, and the black clouds in the sky slowly dispersed at this time. Gradually, stars began to appear in the sky. The faint starlight drove away a little darkness. After a while, the bright moonlight sprinkled from the air and whitened the silent forest.


    Ye Wuchen looked up at the sky. The full moon is shining white. He thought silently: it turns out that this world also has a moon, which is bigger and brighter than that world... Is today a full moon? In the former home, the full moon represents family reunion. Is this the same in this world? And who are my family and where are they now?


    His footsteps stopped there, his eyes looked at the full moon as if attracted, and his heart beat faster and faster


    Finally, he covered the position of his heart, knelt down on the ground, and his whole body trembled violently. On the forehead, the fine cold sweat melted quickly and flowed down one by one.


    "Er... Ah..." he clenched his teeth, but the corners of his mouth still kept overflowing with painful groans.


    "Master! Master, what''s the matter with you? Master, what happened to you? " Naner in Nanhuang''s sword shouted anxiously, but he didn''t get his response. The great pain has completely separated his divine consciousness, and his vision, hearing and spiritual sense are in chaos.


    At the moment of looking at the full moon, dozens of air currents suddenly flowed disorderly in his body, and finally the flow became violent collision, which seemed to break his internal organs every time. And there are several faint, I do not know how many times the breath wants to stop, but it is easily dispersed. He felt as if his internal organs had been cut by dozens of knives.


    Why... Even this kind of severe pain is so familiar. Did you often endure such torture?


    In the unbearable pain, his divine consciousness finally dissipated and gradually left him. He covered his heart and fell down heavily


    Is it over before it starts?


    He whispered that the world was finally dead and there was no light.


    "Master! Master, what''s the matter with you... Woo, master, get up quickly. Don''t scare Nan''er. "


    "Woo... Master, wake up quickly. Don''t play such a joke with Nan''er."


    "Woo... Nan''er is so poor. Just when he found his master, the master has died... Who will help Nan''er!"


    In the quiet forest, no one heard her call. The moonlight sprinkled on his body, which seemed to have lost its vitality. Time flows slowly, and the full moon gradually tilts to the West.


    Finally, with the first dawn of the morning, the night began to fade, and all things began to radiate vitality again - except ye Wuchen, who had been stationary all night, was as if he had died.


    Ye Ningxue has been running desperately. She doesn''t dare to rest or even stop, because she can''t catch up with her brother anymore. Along the way, she didn''t know how many times she fell, and how many wounds she had been scratched by branches and leaves on her hands, feet and face. Every time, she would quickly get up. The Ninja was in pain. With tears in her eyes, she wiped away her tears and called her brother''s name, running along his breath,


    After running for a day and a night, her feet have been worn out again and again, and the pain is numb. One day and one night, she didn''t eat or drink a drop of water. The world in front of her gradually began to blur. She couldn''t tell what it was. At this time, her greatest extravagance was to see her brother in front of her.


    Finally, the consciousness began to become blurred. Only her feet were still moving mechanically. She didn''t know how long and how far she had run. The only thing supporting her was to catch up with her brother and never leave his obsession.


    Poop!


    She tripped over something and fell heavily to the ground again. The pain made her blurred consciousness and sober. She stretched out her little hand and propped up her body, but immediately fell soft to the ground. With her lying down this time, she saw the thing that tripped her, and suddenly her mind exploded.


    Because it was her brother who had been chasing hard. Although he lay on the ground and couldn''t see his face, how could she not be familiar with his clothes and hair!


    Fear made her forget her pain and exhaustion. She stood up, fell on him, shook his body hard, and cried, "brother, what''s the matter with you, brother, wake up quickly, I''m Xueer!"


    "Brother, don''t scare Xueer... Brother, wake up!"


    "Wow!!"


    She could no longer suppress it and burst into helpless and heart rending tears,


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianlie town.


    It is remote and sparsely populated, and the war will not spread here. It is a good place for seclusion and refuge, but the inevitable materials are poor. Few people born and raised here are willing to go out of here, because there is a powerful heavenly beast, tianlie bird, on a mountain less than ten miles outside the town. Also because of this tianlie bird, the mountain that is not too high is called tianlie mountain, and the town is also named tianlie array.


    Who is the opponent of the heavenly Warcraft, except those perverts with heavenly strength and several super perverts with divine strength? For ordinary people, the heavenly beast is like a patron saint. They think they are guarded by the heavenly beast and the fierce bird. They live here safely. Slowly, there were more and more people in the town, and people became a little mixed up. Early in the morning, an old man over sixty walked out of his house with a basket on his back and came to the forest in the north of the town. He has a kind face, quite a fairy spirit, but there seems to be something in his eyebrows that can''t be solved¡° For twenty years, is Tianlong city still that Tianlong city? " He talked to himself, constantly pushing aside the grass and searching for the herbs he needed. At this time, a rustle of noise came from the front. The old man shrugged and was about to put his hand into the basket, but he was stunned there immediately. A little girl with scratches on her face and hands and half of a pair of snow-white shoes stained with blood is struggling to drag a man who seems to have been in a coma forward bit by bit. She didn''t know how long she had dragged, but she tried her best to squeeze out strength from her thin body, because she couldn''t let him die and had to save him. Seeing the old man, ye Ningxue''s eyes flickered for a moment. She knelt on the ground with her last strength and said hoarsely, "Lord... Lord... Please... Save... Him..." reluctantly looked at her brother''s pale face, and she finally fainted on the ground{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 12

    The old man quickly stepped forward and put down the basket on his back. First, he tested ye Wuchen''s breath, and then the dry old hand squeezed it on his wrist. After a long time, his face showed surprise, then sighed and shook his head. Then he focused on the girl who was unforgettable at a glance. He pointed his finger behind her small wrist, and a surprised look appeared on his face: "at such a young age, he has such strong endurance. If he was a little worse, he would have exhausted all his strength and potential... At that time, he would be powerless. But even now, I have been greatly weakened. I don''t know what year and month it will take to recover. Alas! "


    "I''ll make an exception for you, an amazing little girl."


    The old man grabbed ye Wuchen in one hand and ye Ningxue in the other. His old and dry body easily lifted them in his hand. Then his body soared out of the forest.


    Brother... Brother


    In a coma, she kept shouting his name. Because what a fear it would be for her to lose him.


    When she was most helpless and didn''t know why she was alive, he took her hand and became her brother. When everyone rejected her and hated her, he touched her face and said he would protect her from hunger and bully her. Then he didn''t hesitate to offend public anger and taught those who bullied her


    Since then, her world is no longer gray, but one more him. Also because of his existence, the world will be so nostalgic.


    If you lose your brother


    She opened her eyes and whispered, "brother, brother... Where is brother?"


    The whole body is weak and weak. It''s so difficult to even move the eyelids. A gentle old voice answered her, "child, are you awake? Get some more sleep. You''re too tired. "


    "Brother, I want brother..."


    "Your brother is right beside you. You can sleep safely. If you don''t raise your strength, who will take care of your brother. "


    With a light "um" sound, Ning Xue finally closed his heavy eyelids and fell into a deep sleep again. She''s really tired.


    The old man looked at her with pity for a while and said to himself, "I wish I had this granddaughter. Although my face is damaged and I still have strange white hair, my heart is so kind. Even my old bone... Ah, well, since I''ve made an exception once, I''ll help her again. Anyway, I can''t use my old bone."


    He stretched out two fingers and pointed them at the center of the frozen snow eyebrows. A warm air stream began to pour from his fingertips. The pale face of Ning Xue in her sleep began to appear ruddy gradually. The corners of the old man''s mouth opened with a smile, took back his hands, and then looked at his hands strangely: "after all, she''s just a little girl, and it doesn''t cost me much energy... Hoo, in this way, she should be able to recover after waking up. Alas, it''s really difficult for her."


    Just


    His eyes fell on Ning Xue''s face again. With a look of exploration, he said to himself: "it''s really strange. I''ve lived for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a scar... What''s the cause of this."


    In the evening, Ning Xue finally opened her eyes again. Although the body is still sour, soft and painful, her strength has recovered a lot. She subconsciously shouted "brother", got up in a hurry, and then saw ye Wuchen lying next to her. His face is still as pale as paper, and his breath is weak. She stayed there and looked so straight that she couldn''t say a word. Tears quickly condensed in her eyes. She gently sucked her small nose to hold back her tears, but the tears finally fell down.


    The old door curtain was lifted. The old man came in with a small bowl and said with a smile, "child, you''re awake. Come on, let''s have a bowl of medicinal porridge first. "


    Ning Xue seemed to see hope. She hurriedly got down from the wooden bed, and then "plopped" knelt in front of the old man: "Grandpa, please save my brother, please Grandpa, please save my brother... You can let Xueer do anything."


    With that, her little head was about to knock down. The old man quickly picked her up, sighed in the dark, and his face was filled with a pitiful smile: "son, listen to Grandpa and finish this bowl of porridge first, and grandpa will talk to you again, okay? By the way, you can call me Grandpa long. "


    "Well, thank you, Grandpa long." Ye Ningxue nodded gratefully, picked up the porridge on the table and drank it directly without a spoon, because she was too hungry. However, just after drinking a little half, she put the bowl down again, "Grandpa long, I want to give the rest to my brother."


    The muscles on the old man''s face twitched. He finally sighed and said, "son, sit down first. Sit next to your brother. "


    Ning Xue sat down according to Yan and suddenly began to feel uneasy.


    At this time, a young man''s bright voice suddenly came from outside: "Grandpa, I''m back!"


    The door curtain was lifted, revealing a heroic and vigorous face. At the age of 20, with sword eyebrows and stars, Yingting''s face was obviously arrogant and faintly melancholy. Although it is only a remote town, this person is by no means ordinary people in terms of momentum and temperament. Seeing ye Ningxue, he was stunned at first, and then asked with concern, "little sister, are you awake? Are you still uncomfortable?"


    Old man long had told him about Ning Xue, which moved him and made him sigh in his heart. It''s really rare in the world to be so affectionate at such a young age. Ning Xue raised her uneasy little face and asked, "big brother, are you?"¡° This is my grandson. His name is long Zhengyang. Just call him brother long. " The old man said gently. Long Zhengyang''s face flashed an obvious surprise because he confided his real name to an outsider so easily¡° Brother long... OK, my name is Ning Xue, ye Ning Xue. It''s my brother''s name. " Her eyes stopped on ye Wuchen''s face, hoping that he would wake up immediately¡° Your brother named him... Is he your own brother or? " Long Zhengyang asked suspiciously. Ye Ningxue shook her head: "others hate me. Only my brother is the best to me. He plays with me every day, protects me and gives me a name." Long Zhengyang smiled and said, "little sister, most secular people judge people by their appearance, so you don''t have to pay attention to it. It seems that this little brother is not a layman. No wonder you don''t even want your life for him. By the way, little sister, how did you get the scar on your face? " Ye Ningxue was stunned for a moment. Because she had never thought about this problem, she could only shake her head and say, "I don''t know. Like my brother, I don''t remember the past... Please save my brother quickly..." old man long''s eyes twinkled and sighed: "yang''er, you go and check his condition."¡° Me? " Long Zhengyang was surprised: "but Grandpa, I only know some of the simplest medical skills. This..." you can try. " Long Zhengyang seemed to understand something and stopped talking. After hesitating for a while, he stretched out his right palm and pressed it on ye Wuchen''s chest. But immediately, he took back his palm as if he had been scalded, with a look of horror on his face{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 13

    Updated on: August 12, 2010


    "This... How is this possible. Something was moving in his body, completely dislocating his internal organs, and there were internal injuries everywhere. And some strange forces are desperately protecting his internal organs from being destroyed. This... Did he fall into any magic? "


    "Yang''er, in your opinion, is it still possible for him to recover?" Asked old dragon.


    Long Zhengyang shook his head: "he still has a breath. This is already an incredible miracle. Full recovery... Impossible! The last breath of his life may dissipate at any time. "


    Ye Ningxue''s body flashed, and her eyes became gray. He could only look at them with godless eyes and uttered a voice almost desperate: "save brother... Save brother..."


    "I''ve never heard of such a situation before. Perhaps only the snow girl who is called the best doctor in the world can save him. " Long Zhengyang said thoughtfully.


    The best doctor in the world... Snow girl?


    Ning Xue is like grasping a life-saving straw. She urgently asks, "where is she? I want to find her. She can save her brother. She can!"


    Old man long smiled bitterly and said, "snow girl''s medical skill is recognized as unparalleled in the world. No matter how clever the miracle doctor is, she can only be ashamed in front of her. It is said that only one person still has a breath, and she can make him recover in less than a month. However, she lives in the snow girl peak in the far north of canglan country in the North all the year round, and can only walk the mainland once a year. Those who take the initiative to seek medical treatment will be rejected, even the royal family of canglan country is no exception. Little girl, even if you want to ask her, it''s far away from the north pole of canglan country. I don''t know when you can get there with your ability. Alas! Even if you can hold on, your brother can''t hold on. "


    The last glimmer of hope was mercilessly extinguished. Ning Xue''s pale lips moved twice, and then squeezed his little hand to suppress his tears.


    "By the way, Grandpa, there is a way to prolong his life. The eggs of spirit beasts, heavenly beasts and divine beasts contain strong vitality, which can prolong the life of a dying person by one week and one month. " He asked old dragon with his eyes.


    Mr. long shook his head: "I know there should be several eggs of spirit beasts and heavenly beasts, but it takes nearly a month to get back and forth. What''s more... "


    Meeting by chance, is it really necessary to spend so precious things to save this strange boy.


    Ye Ningxue''s eyes kept looking at them without blinking, and her small hands kept holding on to her clothes. Long Zhengyang was very uncomfortable when she looked at him. He didn''t look over his face and said apologetically, "I just went to tianlie mountain today and found that tianlie bird just laid eggs... Hey, if I can have the strength to kill tianwu, I will help a group of little brothers."


    Old man long shook his head and patted Ning Xue''s thin shoulder: "tianlie bird has a mild temperament and will not take the initiative to attack humans. But if anyone touches its eggs, he will be attacked most ferociously. Is the strength of the heavenly beast something we can resist? "


    Ning Xue said nothing. After a short silence, she raised her head and showed a grateful smile: "Grandpa long and brother long, thank you really. You are all very good people. You not only don''t hate me, but also helped me and my brother so much. Thank you really."


    The Dragon old man smiled and shook his head: "it''s not us who help you, but yourself."


    "Really good, thank you. If I have a chance, I''ll repay you later."


    "Oh? Little girl, if you really want to repay us, how about making me a dry grandfather? " Old dragon said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, Ning Xuedun was stunned. Long Zhengyang was even more shocked. He was about to speak, but he was glared at by old man long. He immediately turned away and stopped talking, but his eyes were still extremely complex.


    Ye Ningxue kneels down again in front of old man long. Crisp Sheng shouts, "Grandpa Gan."


    "Ah! OK, get up quickly. Get up quickly. You are so weak now. Don''t kneel around like this. Grandpa, although I also have a granddaughter, a few years older than you, I''m very naughty and unruly, and I haven''t come to see grandpa for several years. You are much more sensible than her! " The Dragon old man picked her up and looked at her happily, with a gentle smile on his face. Ning Xue''s eyes were hazy and she wanted to cry: "in addition to my brother, I finally... Have relatives again..."


    "Yes, you are such a lovely girl. Even without your brother, you still have grandpa with you." Old dragon smiled and said. His words made ye Ningxue''s face stiff. She looked down, turned to ye Wuchen, who was still lying there, and whispered, "Grandpa Gan and brother long, can you let me accompany my brother alone for a while."


    Old man long nodded, looked at Ning Xue and Wu Chen respectively, and went out with long Zhengyang.


    When their footsteps go far, ye Ning''s tears, which have been suppressed for a long time, can no longer be controlled. She lies on ye Wuchen''s body and suppresses the cry. The tears soon wet his clothes on his chest.


    As soon as he got out of the hut, long Zhengyang couldn''t wait to say, "Grandpa, I think it''s inappropriate for you to recognize her as a dry granddaughter so rashly. Don''t say it''s just the first day we met, even as Grandpa..."


    Mr. long waved his hand and said slowly, "have you ever thought about what the young man is most likely to do with the performance of Ning Xue after he died?" Long Zhengyang thought slightly and said in a low voice, "I will... Die."¡° That''s right. " Old man long sighed on his face: "I''m giving her a reason to live. Yang''er, when you reach my age, you will know that all power, fame, wealth and color are dispensable. The most precious thing is to have a person who treats himself sincerely and wholeheartedly with you. If I had a confidant as infatuated as snow girl, I would not hesitate to leave all fame and wealth... But when I really realized it, I was old and it was too late. How can I bear to look at such a girl... Ah! " Long Zhengyang looked stunned and his mind drifted to where under the words of old man long. Old man long''s eyes tilted and asked calmly, "yang''er, you''ve been here for a few years."¡° Five years. " Long Zhengyang answered quickly¡° For the past five years, you have accompanied grandpa to eat simple meals and have to eat and support yourself every day. It''s really hard for you. " Long Zhengyang shook his head: "no! I know grandpa did everything for my good, and in the past five years, I really feel that I have grown a lot. " Master long smiled and said, "in the past five years, you have gone back seven times, and these seven times, in addition to your family, there is another person who knows. Can you tell Grandpa who she is?" Long Zhengyang''s face was in a moment of panic. He secretly glanced at Grandpa''s expression and dared not answer^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 14

    sprtermark{color: #f0fafe;}¡° Alas, after five years, your heart has become calm and pure. But every time you come back, the calm state of mind will appear obviously messy. You... Can''t get rid of the word "love" after all. " Old dragon sighed.


    Long Zhengyang''s face showed sadness: "I can''t forget her... I can''t forget her since the first time I saw her. Every time I returned to Tianlong city these years, I would secretly see her once. Later, I couldn''t see her face, but as long as I could listen to her voice, I felt very satisfied. As long as she can accept me, I''m really willing to give up everything for her as Grandpa said. "


    "Hehe, if you can make Yang Er so infatuated, the woman named shuimengchan must be an extraordinary woman. If I am no longer a human being, I really want to see it. The hero is sad about the beauty pass. You are suffering for love. It''s no wonder you, but... Injustice! " Master long looked up and sighed deeply.


    Long Zhengyang held his forehead with his hand and took a long breath. His face was still miserable. Because he was infatuated with a woman he shouldn''t be infatuated with. So he came to Grandpa, first to practice his heart, second to escape, and tried to forget, but it was like poison. In five years, he not only didn''t forget at all, but every time he thought of it, he was more painful.


    "Yang''er, you don''t have to stay with me from tomorrow. Go back. Five years is enough. Staying will only waste your time and delay your future. "


    Long Zhengyang bowed his head and replied, "yes... It''s just that I can''t give up Grandpa."


    Mr. long patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "if you don''t want to give up, you''ll come to see Grandpa several times when you''re free. Yang''er, since you can''t forget her and escape, don''t escape. People often say that a real man will not be stumbling by love... Oh, what a joke. If he can''t protect his own love and has to give up, he is a real failure and waste man! Do you understand? "


    Long Zhengyang nodded solemnly, "Grandpa, I see. I never wanted to give up. "


    "Hehe, good. I think Ning Xue has another purpose as a dry granddaughter. If she comes to Tianlong city in the future, her snow hair and disability will be rejected by others. Such an identity can protect her. And you are her half brother. Don''t let her be bullied, otherwise, I will be very unhappy. "


    Long Zhengyang nodded again: "remember, my child, sister Ning Xue is half of my sister. I won''t let anyone bully her."


    Old man long nodded and looked helplessly in the direction of the cabin: "the young man can''t hold on to tomorrow. After tomorrow, let girl Ning Xue accompany me. When she wants to go out, I''ll let her go to Tianlong city."


    His eyes became deep... With his experience and status, why did he recognize relatives so easily. The real reason is that even he is a little confused. It seems that there is always a voice in his heart telling him that narrowing the distance with this strange girl will be a correct choice.


    But... They still underestimated the persistence of Ning Xue.


    That night, old man long and long Zhengyang slept in long Zhengyang''s room. Ye Ningxue is always with ye Wuchen. In the middle of the night, a small white shadow quietly opened the door and ran to the west, which is the direction of tianlieshan.


    She didn''t let herself make a sound, because she knew that once she was found, she would be stopped by them.


    However, in order to save her brother''s only hope, she can''t care about anything. If her brother is gone, she really doesn''t want to live alone.


    Ye Ningxue didn''t find it. At the moment she left quietly, ye Wuchen''s lips trembled slightly... Because he wanted to make a voice and call her back.


    Although he was unconscious and completely unable to control his body, his consciousness was completely awake. From Ning Xue''s desperate run to catch up with him, then tripped over his body, pulled him out of the forest for several hours with his weak body, and then saved by the Dragon Master... He listened to every word and every trace of subtle voice. He even felt every tear that ye Ningxue left for him, and his heart was breaking.


    Now, for him, she went to tianlie mountain and stole the eggs of the tianbeast tianlie bird, just to prolong his life for a few weeks.


    The chaotic breath in his body was still colliding, as if he wanted to split his body, causing severe pain in his body, but it was far less than his heartache.


    Xueer... He silently called her name, and his indifferent heart was slowly filled with something inexplicable.


    The full moon is in the sky, and the earth is shining white. The night was as cold as water, and the silence was terrible. How could the 10-year-old girl not be afraid alone? She thought about the scene of sleeping comfortably in her brother''s arms the night before yesterday. Her heart hurt more and more, and her small steps were faster and faster.


    After running for an hour, she was soaked with sweat when she came to the foot of the mountain. Unable to find the mountain path, she had to go up bit by bit and try not to make a sound. There are many wild animals in the sky. At this time, they are sleeping. If they are awakened, it will be dangerous.


    The mountain is neither high nor steep, and the tempers of all kinds of animals are mild. But neither man nor beast dare to approach the top of the mountain, because it is the territory of tianlie bird. Although it is said that it will not take the initiative to attack humans, few people are bold enough to gamble their lives. The beast, the threat of the heavenly beast, made them dare not approach at all.


    Sharp rocks and high or low thorns made scores on the frozen snow''s face and hands. With tears about to overflow from her eyes due to pain, she moved upward step by step and was not allowed to step back. The God of luck seemed to care for her. She went all the way up without disturbing or encountering a beast. When she finally reached the top of the mountain, she was exhausted, but she desperately suppressed her heavy breathing for fear of disturbing anything. Frozen snow hides her body behind a big stone and secretly looks at everything on the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain is very large and flat, and the center is a huge bird''s nest. There is no big bird in her imagination, but only a white ball reflecting strange light in the moonlight. Ning Xue''s heart pounded. She walked out slowly and quietly to the nest, and then gently held the white bird egg in her arms. Finally, a satisfied smile appeared on her face. At this time, an angry birdsong sounded, and a shadow suddenly appeared in the sky to cover the moonlight. Ye Ningxue hugged the heavenly animal egg that could cure her brother, looked up at the sky, and then turned pale{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 15

    A huge white bird flapped its wings in the air. Its body was five meters long. Its white feathers stood up. Under the moonlight, it was like clusters of white flames, its claws were like hooks, and its cold light was shining. At this time, it was glaring at her, sending out a warning and angry scream.


    Ye Ningxue trembled all over her body, stared at her frightened eyes, and retreated step by step holding the white egg, but she never put it down.


    Tianlie bird''s song is sharper and sharper every time. It is gentle and never hurts people. Even if this little human has touched its biggest taboo, it still gives her a warning first. After three warnings, she holds the egg tighter and tighter, hitting the bottom line of its patience.


    "Please... Give me this egg. My brother needs it. I can''t live without my brother." Ye Ningxue retreated while pleading. In her deep fear, she was more persistent.


    "My name is ye Ningxue... I will often see you and play with you... I will bring you a lot of delicious food. Will you give it to me... I really need it."


    "I know it''s your baby... I''m a selfish person. I can''t live without my brother. Please give it to me... "


    The heavenly beast has a high IQ, but generally can''t understand people''s words. Even if she understood, how could it allow her to take her children away.


    Finally, after five warnings, his patience was worn away, and he dived down in a sharp cry. His claws with a little cold light grabbed ye Ningxue''s face and the egg she held in her arms.


    Ye Ningxue uttered a cry of fear, closed her frightened eyes and subconsciously hugged the egg in her arms. Tianlie bird was approaching in an instant. The strong pressure almost tore her body, and Ning Xue shouted in despair: "no... I want to save my brother, I don''t want my brother to leave me..."


    It seemed that the sharp bird claws that could cut even space caught on Ning Xue''s face, and the landing point was just above the two scars that completely destroyed her face. At this moment, a dazzling white light suddenly burst on Ning Xue''s body, and the scars on her face faded in the white light. Finally, it completely disappeared, revealing a face that was so exquisite that people couldn''t believe it, Whether it''s her closed eyes, her trembling long eyelashes, her upturned Yao nose, her tender lips, or her skin three times more delicate than snow, it''s all so perfect - perhaps it''s not enough to describe the beauty and beauty of the world. With their cooperation, the 10-year-old girl releases a suffocating beauty at this time, It seems that God has devoted all his efforts to this face. Although the shallow marks scratched by thorns are still there, they strangely do not destroy this shocking perfection, but arouse the infinite pity of others.


    Maybe even God began to envy this face, so he completely destroyed it with two scars, and took it back mercifully at this time.


    At the moment the scar faded, the dazzling white light completely shrouded the whole mountain top, and a sad bird song cut through the sky. Even tianlie town ten miles away heard it clearly, waking up many sleeping residents.


    This powerful beast, which was only one level away from the invincible God level, was swallowed up bit by bit in the white light. In just a few seconds, its huge body was swallowed up and turned into fly ash between heaven and earth, leaving no trace. When the white light dispersed, the frozen snow with closed eyes finally fell to the ground and fainted. Her hands were still holding the tianlie bird''s egg tightly, and the two huge scars that had disappeared appeared on her face, from shallow to deep, until she recovered as before.


    "Brother..."


    In the coma, she sent out trembling somniloquy and subconsciously tightened her hands for fear of losing something that could save her brother.


    In the early morning, the day was slightly bright, and the condensed snow, whose body had been wet by dew, finally woke up. For the first time, she hugged something more precious than her life in her hand, relaxed her face a little, and then looked around nervously for a while, but she didn''t find the huge white bird. She was puzzled for a while, only remembering that it suddenly rushed towards herself... And then she fainted.


    She wasn''t thinking. I didn''t dare to stay any longer. I struggled to get up and ran down the mountain in a hurry. Because every time I delay for a while, my brother''s life will be more dangerous.


    Early in the morning, it was daybreak. Old man long stretched out and came out of the room. He said to long Zhengyang behind him, "yang''er, go back after breakfast. Remember to dress up and don''t let people recognize you."


    "Yes. By the way, Grandpa, did you hear any strange sounds in the middle of the night? " Long Zhengyang asked suspiciously.


    Mr. long nodded: "if I guess correctly, it should be the cry of tianlie bird. Maybe someone has violated it... I''ll go and see my little granddaughter I just recognized."


    Squeak


    The old wooden door was pushed open. At the door stood ye Ningxue, who was almost collapsed. Her snow-white hair was very messy, covered with dust and leaves, and her whole body was wet. I didn''t know whether it was sweat or dew. There were several distressing scratches on her face. She stretched out her feeble and trembling hands, raised the white bird egg, and moved her lips, but before she could speak, she blacked out and fell to the ground.


    Master long reacted from his surprise, hurriedly held her body and caught the white egg, but found that she had fainted again. For him, she had fainted many times in two days. There was a shocked voice behind old man long: "this is... Tianlie bird''s egg. I saw it yesterday. Is this... She unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." old man long suddenly felt that his eyes were a little sour. He sighed: "silly child, what a silly child!" He put the tianlie bird''s egg into long Zhengyang''s hand: "yang''er, you know what to do, but don''t screw up the child''s mind."¡° I understand. " Long Zhengyang took it and hurried into the inner room. Half an hour later, long Zhengyang brought a small bowl of soup to the room where ye Wuchen lay. Old man long is walking around anxiously with his hands on his back. Seeing long Zhengyang coming in, he quickly asked, "how''s it going?" Long Zhengyang wiped the sweat on his forehead: "the innate Qi in that egg has been injected into it. If the little brother hasn''t died, it should be enough to support him for another half a month." The Dragon old man nodded his head and stretched out his hand to take it. "The young man''s vitality is unexpectedly tenacious. Give it to me."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 16

    The new book has just opened. Many students have questions like this and that - around 8:00 tomorrow evening, YY channel 337407. You can ask questions at will and Mars will answer them in detail.)


    At this time, ye Wuchen and ye Ningxue lie together, and their faces are the same peaceful and calm. The Dragon said in a low voice, "there is real innate Qi in the eggs of heavenly beasts. Ordinary people''s cultivation ability increases greatly, and the dying people''s life can last more than ten days. Young man, this is taken by girl Ning Xue from Tian beast Tian lie bird. For you, this child really doesn''t even want his life. You must live up to her in the last ten days. "


    His voice was very low, but he still woke up the frozen snow whose nerves were always in a tight state. She opened her eyes, then slowly sat up and stared at Wuchen. Old man long was in a hurry. He quickly put down his small bowl and said painfully, "my good girl, you dry Grandpa. I beg you to have a rest. Your little bones really can''t support it."


    Ning Xue gently shook her head and smiled on her pale face: "Grandpa Gan, I''m fine. I dare not sleep... I''m afraid I''ll never see my brother again if I sleep too long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Grandpa Gan, I heard what you just said. Is that something that can save my brother?" Ning Xue pointed to the small bowl.


    "Well, after drinking him, he should... Be fine."


    "Then... Can I feed my brother?"


    Old man long was stunned, and then put the small bowl and spoon in front of Ning Xue with a smile.


    The liquid in the bowl is colorless and tasteless, just like water. Ning Xue takes a little with a spoon and puts it on ye Wuchen''s lips and tilts it slowly. But he was in a coma and had no ability to swallow. The water column first fell drop by drop, and then merged into a water line and slipped from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t get into his mouth too much even after trying twice.


    Ning Xue was so anxious that she almost cried, because every drop could save her brother''s life.


    She put down the spoon, picked up the small bowl, drank a little by herself, then leaned down, gently pushed open the chenless lips with her hands, stuck her water lips with him, crossed the water liquid bit by bit, and then blew gently to let them slowly flow into his body.


    Looking up, she looked at his silly smile: "brother, you said you would protect me all your life... When my brother can''t protect me, let me protect my brother."


    Long Zhengyang turned and left quietly. Old man long got up quietly and walked out of the room quietly.


    Standing in the courtyard, long Zhengyang looked up at the sky and didn''t know what he was looking at. Mr. long came to his side and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking... Compared with killing and setting fire, betraying such a woman is the greatest sin, although she is only a ten-year-old girl." Long Zhengyang said with a sigh.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. There must be a reason for it. If the young man hadn''t been nice to Ning Xue, she wouldn''t have been so kind to him. Yang''er, remember, if you want a person to treat you wholeheartedly, you must first treat her wholeheartedly. "


    Long Zhengyang nodded.


    "But, Grandpa, is she really just a girl about ten years old?"


    "... you asked a good question. Is she really only ten years old?" Old dragon shook his head. Even he didn''t know what he was confused about.


    In the dark world, he listened quietly to the voices of the outside world. At the same time, a familiar, distant voice sounded in the depths of his consciousness


    "... if we want to improve our abilities, we must have enough spirit and enough heart. Spirit means the spirit of heaven and earth. Spirit can be spontaneously absorbed from heaven and earth by the body, increasing every minute and second, or injected directly. The heart is the state of mind. It must experience life and death, hope and obsession. When the spirit and heart are enough, it will naturally improve... "


    Life and death, hope, obsession


    Isn''t that what I''m going through this day and night. I have been wandering on the edge of death, hoping again and again, holding on to the last breath for the sake of freezing snow... Does this mean that my state of mind has been tempered enough, and what is missing is only the so-called spirit?


    A soft warmth comes from the body and flows into the body from the lips with a line of coolness. With their inflow, the breath protecting their internal organs suddenly increased a bit, and the smell of more than a dozen crazy collisions also eased down.


    With the cool little by little injection, the breath of protecting him became stronger and stronger, while the smell of chaos became more and more gentle, until it was motionless and dormant in a corner of his body. At this time, he felt that a string in his heart suddenly broke. In the surrounding space, countless heaven and earth vitality rushed frantically to his body and repaired every abnormality in his body.


    Is that the spirit?


    Is it the spirit brought to me by frozen snow?


    Now, do you have the ability to be called the second layer of Wuchen Jue. If you want to reach the third level, do you need more spirits of heaven and earth.


    Tears have been blurring Ning Xue''s eyes, so that she has not noticed that his face has begun to ruddy, and even his breath has begun to return to normal and become more and more stable.


    The displaced internal organs that had been impacted had spontaneously recovered, leaving him without any pain. And the mysterious atmosphere he contains has become many times thicker. He opened his eyes, stretched out his hands and hugged them tightly. He was clinging his lips to his frozen snow. Ning Xue''s eyes widened, then rushed into her arms and cried loudly, as if to release all the fear, grievance, pain and despair during this period of time. Her cry changed the face of old man long and long Zhengyang, thinking that ye Wuchen had lost his last breath. They hurried to the room, just opened the curtain, but found the boy who was originally lying in bed standing in front of them with a smile. There was no sign of weakness or serious illness on his face and body, and he was holding the frozen snow crying on his shoulder. Ye Wuchen smiled at them: "master long, brother long, don''t thank you for your kindness. I, ye Wuchen, will do something for your dragon family someday." His promise is not enough for them at this time. But after a few years, they will know how huge a fortune and even glory it is to get a promise from him¡° Young man, what are you? " Old man long asked in some surprise¡° I''m all right. Thank you for saving my life. " Ye Wuchen answered with a smile¡° Completely... Okay? " Mr. long couldn''t believe his ears, but after all, he was very human. He soon said with a smile: "we don''t need to thank you. If you want to thank, thank your sister. She ignored everything for you."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 17

    At this time, he began to seriously look at the boy in front of him, and the more he looked, the more he was amazed. His appearance is too handsome. He may attract people''s attention wherever he goes. And he has a seemingly natural detached and elegant temperament, which seems that even if thousands of people stand together, he is still so detached and still the only person who attracts attention! There was a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were indifferent to everything in the world. Only when he looked at the girl in his arms would he completely melt into softness.


    The tone of his speech was too peaceful, which seemed to be the superior tone of overlooking all sentient beings, although it was implicit but not obvious. But I can''t hide it from the discerning.


    Master long said in his heart. It seems that this person is by no means mortal. He should be a contemporary descendant of a large family! This innate sense of superiority and the magnanimity that can be expressed at will are definitely not characters that can be cultivated by a small family or an explosive family! And such a spirit, but even the big family will be able to cultivate it.


    Mr. long couldn''t help being more curious about the man''s origin.


    Old man long''s eyes fell on his left hand holding frozen snow. A dark ring came into his sight. His eyes narrowed fiercely, but he immediately covered them again. The instant change of his eyes and eyes fell into ye Wuchen''s eyes. He smiled at old man long and swept the black ring of his left hand with the rest of his eyes.


    "Xueer, stop crying. If you cry again, everyone will laugh at you." Ye Wuchen gently shook the frozen snow''s body, like coaxing a newborn baby.


    "I... I didn''t cry, I''m just so happy..." ye Ningxue suppressed her cry and hung her arms around his neck for a moment.


    Long Zhengyang finally couldn''t help asking, "brother ye, are you really okay? But the internal organ trauma before was really...... "


    If the internal organs of ordinary people were hurt like that, they would have died long ago. There is no doubt that it is a miracle to survive. Now standing here unharmed is... Incomprehensible. The innate aura of tianlie bird''s egg should only be enough to keep him alive for a period of time. It can never have such a magical effect.


    Ye Wuchen smiled and nodded: "my injury is far less serious than you think. The skill I have practiced can automatically recover my injury. And although I can''t move these two days, I''ve been awake all the time. I listen to everything you say. "


    Ye Wuchen is indeed healed, and there is no trauma all over his body. But the powerful breath lurking in his body seemed to be more than a dozen temporarily sleeping bombs. I didn''t know when he would wake up again, causing danger to his life.


    Long Zhengyang frowned slightly and looked confused.


    "Your kindness to Xueer and me has never been forgotten. These two days have caused you a lot of trouble. Now you have no face to continue to disturb. Xueer and I say goodbye. "


    He didn''t talk and do things in a perfunctory way, let alone pinch. Old man long looked up to him and didn''t say anything to retain him. He said, "in that case, I won''t force him to stay. It''s just, is your body really okay? Don''t waste your hard work, girl Ning Xue. "


    "Old man Xie long cares. I really have no problem now." He lowered his head, patted Ning Xue''s soft back and said softly, "Xueer, we should leave. Say goodbye to your dry grandfather and brother long."


    Looking up from Wuchen''s arms, Ning Xue waved with a reluctant face: "my brother is going to take Xueer away... Grandpa Gan and brother long, thank you for your help to my brother and Xueer. Xueer will always think of you and let my brother often take Xueer to see you."


    Old man long laughed happily: "with your words, my dry grandfather is really in a good mood."


    "Farewell." Nodding slightly to them, ye Wuchen went straight out without stopping. Soon, ye Ningxue shouted "goodbye to Grandpa Gan..." outside the door. The voice was getting farther and farther away.


    "Even if he''s in such a hurry, Ning Xue needs to take good care of her... But is his body really all right? I''m still a little confused. " Long Zhengyang said casually.


    Mr. long was silent, and then said to himself, "no... I saw his grandson fifteen years ago. At that time, he was five years old, his bones were very strong, and his age and appearance seemed wrong. It was strange."


    "Grandpa, have you seen that man before?" Long Zhengyang asked.


    Old man long shook his head and said meaningfully, "yang''er, if you have a chance, make more friends with this person. He should be very helpful to you in the future."


    Long Zhengyang nodded, then whispered, "strange, why do I always think this little brother seems to have seen him somewhere."


    "Brother, you said you would protect Xueer all your life."


    "Yes."


    "Then don''t leave Xueer alone..."


    "Yes!"


    There was a murmuring sound in her ear. Ye Wuchen stopped, put the frozen snow on a fast and flat stone by the stream, gently wiped the tears on her face with her fingers, and then gently stroked the shallow marks cut on her face, saying in a soft voice, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain, not at all." Ye Wuchen lightly touched her small nose, and his eyes were sour again. He smiled and said, "Xueer has suffered so much because of me. I know Xueer will not blame me... My brother swore to you that he will not leave Xueer anywhere in the future." Ning Xue nodded hard, her eyebrows bent and smiled. The miserable face that was destroyed was beautiful in the eyes of Wuchen at this time. His fingers scratched every red mark on her face. Wherever he went, the trace of injury was completely erased, and there was no trace left, as if it was not a wound, but a color trace that fell off with a wipe. He wiped the wounds on her face and hands with the power of "Wuchen Jue", then held her in his arms, carefully took off her snow-white lovely shoes, and brought up the sound of freezing snow. That pair of white socks has been dyed red. It can be imagined how much pain she has endured on her feet in these two days. Wuchen was so distressed that she didn''t dare to take off her socks. Then she gently held her little feet, and her strength poured in directly to completely repair the trauma on her feet¡° Brother, you''re great. I don''t hurt at all. " Ye Ningxue has been staring at him, more glittering and translucent than crystal diamond. Her eyes are full of obsession and attachment. Take off her two little socks, and ye Wuchen whispered, "in the future, whoever makes you hurt again, I will make him regret all his life." His voice was too low. Ning Xue didn''t hear what he said. She blinked and looked at him like that. Only when you have lost, can you know the terrible loss. Only when you get it back can you really realize how happy he is around{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 18

    He put his hand on Ning Xue''s chest and tried to untie her clothes. Beyond the girl''s instinct, Ning Xue''s eyes were in a panic, subconsciously covering his chest with his hand. Ye Wuchen gently pushed her hand away, smiled and said, "Xueer, let my brother see if it''s good."


    The tender face of Ning Xue was covered with a layer of pink. This reaction should not have appeared on a girl who looked only ten years old. She obediently moved her hands away, but her eyes closed nervously.


    All her clothes and skirts were taken off, and a snow-white body like a powder carved jade was completely presented in front of him. In his youth, ye Wuchen was in a panic. He quickly looked away and took a breath. When his eyes turned back, they were as calm as water. He carefully checked every part of the frozen snow body, There was a trace of confusion on his face.


    Why are there so many scars on your face, hands and feet, but not on your body.


    And he suddenly sounded again. The little foot of Ning Xue was abraded in many places, but her shoes and socks had no signs of wear and tear.


    Ye Wuchen picked up the white dress and found that there were no scratches on it. He ran the power of Wuchen with his fingers and made a quick stroke on the dress. Then he was surprised to find that he didn''t hurt the slightest.


    What material is this dress made of?


    Pick up the smooth frozen snow, come to the stream, and gently wash the red marks on her feet with clear stream water. Her every wound, every pain, every blood stain, is for him.


    "Xueer, you are my only flaw." He whispered in her ear. Then erase the water stains on her feet and gently put her clothes back one by one.


    Ning Xue blinked a few big eyes and remembered what he whispered in his ear. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, she involuntarily engraved this sentence firmly in her heart, because this short sentence made her heart ripple with happiness.


    "Cher, let''s go."


    He didn''t take Ning Xue''s hand, but directly picked her up and walked forward slowly, just like a father holding his daughter. She was too tired these days. How could he be willing to let her tired again. His thin body was undoubtedly the warmest embrace for Ning Xue. She fell on his shoulder and closed her eyes comfortably. I soon fell asleep.


    "Brother, we often come back to see if Grandpa Gan and brother long are good, because they saved my brother and Xueer." Ning Xue closed her eyes and whispered like a dream.


    "Well, we will often come to see old man long in the future. He is our Savior. And you, brother long, you should see it soon. Also, Xueer can often want to be Grandpa, but don''t think about brother long. " Ye Wuchen said gently.


    "Ah... Why?" Xueer asked curiously.


    Ye Wuchen was silent for a moment and said, "the most ruthless emperor''s house. What master long realized in his later years is completely suitable for his age and position, but it is never suitable for your brother long. After five years of heart training, all you get is reaction. If you want to be a real emperor, you must do anything. A hero who is not bound by any foreign object. Heroes can fight on the battlefield, treat death like home, uphold justice, eliminate evil and help the weak, and leave no name for their mistakes, but they can only become tools or even chess pieces for the heroes, not an emperor. If he wants to be an emperor, he must first become an owl. Xiaoxiong can ignore the real family affection, how can he care about a false family affection. Unless he is really willing to give up the world for one person. "


    Ning Xue has fallen asleep in his arms, and ye Wuchen is more like talking to himself.


    At this time, a brisk horse hoof sounded behind him, and then a young man shouted, "brother Ye!"


    Ye Wuchen turned around and smiled at long Zhengyang. In his capacity, he casually called a man who met by chance and didn''t know his identity as a "brother", which is naturally the result of five years of heart training. This may not be a good thing for him, but not a bad thing for ye Wuchen at this time.


    "Brother long, what are you doing?"


    "Hahaha, I''m going back to Tianlong city. How about going together. It''s such a long way without a horse. Although brother Ye is extraordinary, you can''t suffer, my dry sister. " Long Zhengyang rode a yellow horse, and a white horse walked side by side with the yellow horse. He took the reins and patted the white horse beside him. The white horse hissed and walked to ye Wuchen''s side.


    Ye Wuchen responded with a laugh: "obedience is better than respect. Thank brother long for his kindness."


    A little under his feet, he had jumped lightly on the horse''s back, danced lightly in white, and his actions were elegant and dusty. Although he has never ridden a horse, it is extremely simple to keep balance on the horse with his current ability. Long Zhengyang''s eyes flashed with admiration and a flash of surprise. Then he laughed and said, "Ning Xue is my half sister. You are her brother. Naturally, you are also my half brother. It seems that there are some points between brothers to thank each other."


    Ye Wuchen knew the reason why he deliberately drew close to himself, so he responded with his intention. Then two horses, one yellow and one white, galloped south.


    More than ten days later, Tianlong City, the capital of Tianlong country.


    In more than ten days, I passed countless towns and cities, but none of them was as prosperous as Tianlong city. During this time, ye Wuchen and long Zhengyang became more and more familiar, just like brothers. These days, long Zhengyang has been trying to beat around the bush. He wants to know the real origin of Ye Wuchen and his intention to come to Tianlong City, but he gets nothing. I couldn''t help but wonder that such a deep city was hidden under his peaceful appearance. Both of them are handsome and extraordinary. Walking on the street makes some Huaichun girls look at them frequently. However, some people with intention showed shock. Ning Xue has been looking around curiously, with his eyes flashing, ignoring people''s strange eyes. After entering Tianlong City, long Zhengyang''s bold and unrestrained state obviously converged, but he seemed to be worried. Ye Wuchen pretended not to see it. His electric eyes swept around and wrote down every building here. The more forward, the closer to Miyagi. Pedestrians are mixed, and the streets are crowded with hawkers. Although long Zhengyang was distracted, his steps seemed to turn left and right subconsciously to the place in his heart. Finally, he stopped and looked forward. Dream smoke building. Ye Wuchen glanced at the red plaque and remembered the name here. Then half jokingly said: "is it because of brother Long''s character, you also need to come to this place?" Long Zhengyang, as if he hadn''t heard of it, was stunned for a long time, and his face was suddenly happy and sad. Then he finally smiled and said, "brother ye, how about a moment here? I''ll go back for my brother." Without waiting for ye Wuchen to promise, he has hurried in{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 19

    Ning Xue asked curiously, "brother, what did brother long do?"


    "Look for a beautiful woman." Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Beauty is a curse. What is that?" Ning Xue asked with her face up.


    "It is a terrible thing that can trigger a tragic war with a smile and a smile, and turn an iron man into mud with every move. But for a man, if he is not strong enough, this thing will lead to all kinds of disasters for him. If he is strong enough, the beauty disaster will only become a collection for him to enjoy. " Looking at the sign of "mengyanlou", ye Wuchen smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    The coming and going crowd kept flowing. The snow white hair attracted most people''s eyes, but when they saw the girl''s true face, their eyes immediately moved away like avoiding the plague and showed an obvious color of disgust. Ye Wuchen glanced around coldly, gently picked her up, leaned against his arms and asked, "Cher, most secular people judge people by their appearance, so many people hate you because of your face. Are you afraid?"


    Ning Xue shook her head, hugged his neck and said in a charming voice, "as long as my brother doesn''t hate me and doesn''t leave me, I won''t care if others hate me."


    Ye Wuchen smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth: "even if I don''t want my own life, I won''t want Xueer, and I won''t hate Xueer, just like Xueer won''t hate her brother, right?"


    Ning Xue nods hard, eyebrows curl up, and says seriously, "xue''er will never hate her brother!"


    Ye Wuchen nodded with a smile. His eyes inadvertently swept the passing crowd, but suddenly collided with a sharp eye.


    It was a boy of 16 or 7 years old, with simple clothes, strong figure and messy hair, but his face was cold and stiff, and his eyes were as sharp as cold blade. Ye Wuchen was looked at by him and felt a feeling of being cut by his eyes. The eyes clearly hide hatred, indifference and vigilance. It seems that there is no one he can trust in the world.


    At this time, he was helping a staggering middle-aged woman to walk slowly. She should be only forty, but her hair is gray and looks more than ten years older than her actual age. The boy carefully helped her. Ye Wuchen listened and faintly heard the middle-aged woman saying: "... Tianlong city... For 20 years, I finally returned to Tianlong city..."


    The young man''s eyes swept over ye Wuchen and ye Ningxue''s faces without stopping for a moment, or as long as anyone in his sight could not escape his eyes, this is a young man who always keeps a high degree of vigilance.


    Looking at his leaving back, ye Wuchen thought deeply and whispered, "will this be a lone wolf or a goshawk?"


    On the top floor of mengyan building, long Zhengyang sits in an elegant room with a hazy aroma. Beside him is a round table, a cup of fragrant tea steaming, and a pink translucent gauze curtain in front of him. The sound insulation effect here is surprisingly good. I can''t hear the noise in the street at all. In such silence, long Zhengyang was a little fidgety, but he didn''t make a sound for fear of disturbing anything.


    Finally, the light and soothing footsteps sounded behind the pink gauze curtain. A slim and graceful woman''s figure was reflected on the gauze curtain. The walking room was like the wind and willows. Although she didn''t see the real face, her figure alone was enough to make normal men lose their souls.


    Long Zhengyang''s breathing is cramped. Although he hasn''t seen it for a year, this figure appears in his dream almost every night. How can he forget it. He took a sip of that cup of fragrant tea to ease his mood, then stood up and said peacefully, "miss mengchan... I haven''t seen you in another year. Are you... Are you okay?"


    The graceful figure sat down behind the gauze tent, and a soft voice came out: "mengchan is all right. Thank you for your concern. The prince''s return is not covered up. I think the five-year heart refining period has expired. In the future, you can concentrate on Tianlong. "


    Long Zhengyang smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth: "miss mengchan, just call me young master long. We have known each other for so long. The title of Prince... It''s too much."


    "Mengchan is just an ordinary woman. How can she disrespect her Royal Highness the prince." Shuimengchan said in a quiet voice. The fairy voice curls like a breeze, which makes people swing.


    Ordinary women... If you are ordinary, won''t all the other women that day be withered. Long Zhengyang thought of it silently. He looked at the fairy shadow behind the gauze curtain: "since miss mengchan knows that I have returned without any cover this time, she must have found me when I stepped into Tianlong city. Does Miss mengchan have the same concerns as me? "


    After a brief silence, shuimengchan gave a sigh of helplessness and melancholy: "Your Highness, the prince, as a prince, should always have the ambition of stabilizing the country and securing the country, and should not be stumbling by the world of mortals. Mengchan dare not become that will harm the prince and the world of mortals. Your highness, this is not the place where your highness should stay. Your highness can come to see mengchan. Mengchan is grateful. Your highness, please go back. "


    This is the first time that Shui mengchan refused long Zhengyang so frankly, and it is also the first time that she ordered him to leave so early. She couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t do it during five years of heart training, but now she doesn''t want to give him a glimmer of extravagance. Long Zhengyang was like being beaten by the head. His face was a little pale. He slowly stood up and said in a lonely voice: "in that case, Zhengyang is leaving... Miss mengchan, it has been more than five years since I saw her that year. Can I see Miss mengchan''s face again?"


    "Mengchan can''t help herself and her heart can''t help herself. Please come back, Prince. Don''t let your friends wait too long." Shuimengchan said in a faint voice. Her friends naturally refer to ye Wuchen and ye Ningxue. Long Zhengyang stayed for a long time, finally turned around and left lonely. Out of the elegant room, he leaned on the door and smiled miserably: "the crown prince... What kind of crown prince can I be? How can I be rich, how can I be supreme power, but I can''t even see the face of the only woman I love... Why is she alone, why is she alone!!" Long Zhengyang walked out of the mengyan building in a muddle headed way and was different from his previous high spirit. Ye Wuchen patted him on the shoulder and said calmly, "go drinking?"¡° Drink? " Long Zhengyang nodded and pulled the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t laugh. He pulled up ye Wuchen and walked to the restaurant opposite{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 20

    Updated on: August 15, 2010


    This is a closed elegant room, and the table has been filled with all kinds of dishes with color and aroma. Ye Wuchen and long Zhengyang sit opposite each other, while Ning Xue sits beside Wu Chen, swallowing the saliva that almost overflows from the corner of his mouth, looking at the delicacies on the table, and sometimes secretly looking at his brother. In the sealed area, she eats wild fruit barbecue every day. Most of the food she eats on the way to Tianlong city is dry food, and these dishes she has never seen have already hooked out all her greedy insects.


    Long Zhengyang took the wine cup in one hand and the wine pot in the other. He drank it every time it was full. He didn''t force ye Wuchen to drink with him. He poured it himself. It seemed that he wanted to vent all his bitterness into the wine. Ye Wuchen didn''t speak. He picked up the small bowl in front of Ning Xue, sandwiched each dish, filled it slowly, and then put it in front of Xiao Ning Xue: "Xueer, Eat. "


    "Well... I''m really hungry." Ning Xue endured for a long time and her saliva finally overflowed. She quickly picked up her chopsticks and ate it indecently.


    It was another cup of bitter drink. Long Zhengyang''s eyes became more blurred. He dropped his glass heavily and said absently, "brother ye, am I right or wrong to like her?"


    "It''s not right to like someone, and it''s also right." Ye Wuchen replied.


    "There is neither right nor wrong... But why is she the woman that my father sees!" Long Zhengyang said painfully, his hands clenched tightly and almost broke the wine cup in his hand.


    Ye Wuchen again filled the small bowl of frozen snow and said calmly, "brother long, you''re drunk."


    "Get drunk... I really want to get drunk, get drunk forever, and then I can think of nothing and don''t have to worry about anything. Every time I think I can face her calmly, but every time I see her, I will understand that I have failed again. Five years of heart training has tempered my mind, but I can''t forget her. Brother ye, you must be non mortal. With your intelligence, can''t you really guess my identity? "


    Ye Wuchen said with a smile: "after all, I am not a person in this world. Your identity and status are not important to me. Whether you are the prince or the common people, I only know that you are brother long who saved my life for me and Ning Xue. How can you compare with the kindness of brother long?"


    Long Zhengyang laughed: "if you are an ordinary person, this kind of words can really be regarded as a crime. But you are qualified to say such a thing... The elder Jianshen saved the whole Tianlong Kingdom on his own and then SA ran left. He has disappeared since then. With his ability, he is enough to ignore the whole world. Even if my father and Emperor see him, he will give in seven points. You are the descendant of the old master of sword God. One day in the future, you must also have the qualification to be proud of the world. There is no need to pay attention to us Royal people. "


    Ye Wuchen''s smile didn''t ask whether he could. He naturally knows the reason why he is so friendly to long Zhengyang. Because the black ring given by the old man made the dragon master and long Zhengyang regard him as the descendant of the sword God. No one knows the name of the sword God in the whole Tianchen continent, and it exists as a myth in the Tianlong kingdom. The successor of the sword God often represents the next sword God. Even if it is the royal family, what to do is to flatter rather than provoke.


    It seems that the old man quietly gave himself a big gift. Ye Wuchen thought silently.


    However, the prince fell in love with the woman set by the emperor. He confided in himself that he could not smoke clean even if he wanted to get away.


    Long Zhengyang filled the wine glass in front of him and said in a leisurely voice, "brother ye, if you were me, what would you do?"


    If such a question is not answered by a wise man, it will be doomed if he is accidentally involved in the vortex of scandals within the imperial family. Ye Wuchen looked at him and said slowly, "if you give up and never see her again, what will you do?"


    "It took me five years to forget her, so I know that I can''t forget her all my life. If I give up her, I will suffer all my life." Long Zhengyang shook his head, dropped the glass and poured it down again.


    "What if you decide to compete with your father?"


    Long Zhengyang''s body stiffened, the corners of his mouth pulled a few times, sighed and said: "she is the woman who belongs to his father. I shouldn''t like her. If I go to compete with his father... It''s really treacherous. And how could I rob my father. "


    "Is it to prepare for a lifetime of pain, or to be rebellious and desperate to fight for a woman? Brother long, choose for himself. I''m just an outsider."


    I went around in a small circle, but I didn''t say anything. Ye Wuchen took a sip from his glass and frowned slightly. The wine called by long Zhengyang is naturally the best in this restaurant, but the best wine is not the same as the wine in Wuchen''s memory. Wuchen put down his glass and silently thought: the Tianlong kingdom here is equivalent to China thousands of years ago. There is no modern high technology in China, and even the brewing technology is in a mess.


    Long Zhengyang remained silent for a long time. Ye Wuchen filled the glass in front of him and asked casually, "the person who can make brother long so infatuated must be a fairy like woman. I don''t know which girl is so lucky."


    Long Zhengyang, who was very worried, picked up his glass. Instead of taking a drink, he took a sip, then put it down and said sadly, "for many years, I have never had a person who can really speak my heart frankly. They are either flattering or submissive, or they dare not even say a word. I have always longed for brother ye, who can regard me as an ordinary friend. " He smiled bitterly and sighed, "this is the helplessness under the bright appearance of the imperial family." Ye Wuchen pulled the corners of his mouth slightly. The helplessness of the imperial family... Because you were born in the imperial family, you can say such words, but if one day you can choose to become a common people, will you really choose¡° That person... She is really a fairy. Born in the imperial family, I have read countless beauties over the years, but only after seeing her did I know how vulgar the women I used to appreciate were. When I first saw her five years ago, I was shocked and lost my soul. And that was also the first day she came to Tianlong city. She was as like as two peas in the 17 year old. He was the father of the emperor. When the emperor responded, he almost never hesitated to ask the emperor to make her his princess. The emperor of the South promised to give her a deadline. She had to be in the palace at the age of 25. No one shall interfere in her actions. "¡° Nanhuangzong? " Ye Wuchen suddenly moved in his heart. He heard the word "Nanhuang" again^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 21

    "Nanhuangzong?" Ye Wuchen suddenly moved in his heart. He heard the word "Nanhuang" again.


    Long Zhengyang looked at him in surprise and asked, "don''t brother ye know the southern emperor?"


    Ye Wuchen nodded.


    Long Zhengyang smiled and said, "it seems that brother Ye has been away from the world for a long time... No one knows the existence of nanhuangzong all over the world. Because it has enough power to destroy a royal family and replace it. "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "In ancient legends, our world was born because of the southern emperor and the northern emperor. Later, both the southern emperor and the northern emperor died in the struggle, but they were left behind by future generations and passed on from generation to generation in Tianchen mainland. The descendants of the southern emperor founded the southern emperor sect, while the descendants of the northern emperor founded the northern emperor sect. Their power is extremely powerful, which is by no means comparable to other forces in Tianchen mainland, But fortunately, they never participate in earthly struggles. They are also natural enemies like the southern emperor and the northern emperor. They fight endlessly all year round, but they never win or lose. "


    "One day twenty years ago, the leader of the southern emperor sect was attacked by the northern emperor sect and was in danger of being poisoned by inflammation. Therefore, the southern emperor sect was defeated by the northern emperor sect. At that time, my father first ascended the throne, and nanhuangzong fled all the way to the palace and was found. So the father emperor ignored everyone''s opposition and risked the royal family''s extinction to intervene in this matter. He used the only "water rhyme pill" in the palace to relieve the inflammation poison of the southern emperor''s patriarch, and sent three Heaven level masters and more than a dozen spirit level masters in the palace to assist the southern emperor. The Nanhuang sect leader who recovered his combat power restrained the Beidi sect leader, and the struggle between them was also deadlocked. At this time, the addition of three sky level masters, more than a dozen spirit level masters and countless forbidden guards was enough to easily break this balance. So nanhuangzong turned defeat into victory and won the biggest victory since the war with beidizong. He beat and fled the beidizong, disappeared and disappeared in the past 20 years. Nanhuangzong searched for 20 years and found nothing. "


    "Nanhuangzong never owes a favor. At that time, the southern emperor promised that his father would grant him any request. Fifteen years later, the father emperor said his request - that is, to let the southern emperor''s patriarch Shui Yuntian betroth his only daughter Shui mengchan to him. "


    Long Zhengyang smiled miserably and said, "the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect have power all over the world. Even the strongest gale country in Tianchen mainland is afraid of it and never dare to provoke it. And the father emperor''s request in exchange for risking revenge by the northern emperor Zong was thrown out for a woman... Because her charm is so great that no man can resist it. Brother ye, I can''t fight for my father. Even if I can fight for my father, I can never pass the pass of nanhuangzong. "


    Did the emperor ask for truth only for a woman? At most, it is only a part. With the only daughter of Nanhuang Zong, it is impossible for Nanhuang Zong to get rid of the relationship with Tianlong royal family. However, due to his dignity, nanhuangzong could not refuse... Oh, he endured the request for 15 years. Did the Tianlong emperor spend 15 years waiting for the two-year-old girl to grow up? That''s a good plan.


    Thinking of this, ye Wuchen asked casually, "brother long, this should be your royal secret. Aren''t you afraid I''ll reveal it?"


    Long Zhengyang shook his head and said, "this is not a secret, but has already spread all over the Tianchen continent. Now who doesn''t know the news that the daughter of nanhuangzong will marry my Tianlong royal family. "


    Ye Wuchen sneered in secret: indeed.


    "Then why did nanhuangzong restrict the time for the water girl to enter the palace, but let her live in Tianlong city? Is there any secret in it?" Ye Wuchen asked,


    Long Zhengyang nodded and said, "the nanhuangzong has been looking for the Nanhuang sword left by the Nanhuang emperor. They have a ancestral motto inherited from ancient times: the owner of the Nanhuang sword is the owner of the nanhuangzong. If the South emperor sword master appears, the daughter of the South emperor zongshui family must be the woman of the South emperor sword master. If the South emperor sword master is still not found after the age of 25, she can get married. "


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes were violently turbulent. He picked up his glass and drank it all at once. He felt a spicy spread from his mouth to his stomach. When he put down his glass, his face was as calm as ever.


    Fate is a funny thing.


    Long Zhengyang didn''t notice the abnormality of Ye Wuchen at that moment. He still said with blurred eyes: "it''s said that the southern emperor belonged to water, so the descendants of the southern emperor were surnamed water, and the northern emperor belonged to fire, so the northern emperor later took the surname Yan. In the North emperor sect, there is almost the same ancestral training as the South emperor sect. The only difference is that what they are looking for is the bow of the North emperor among the three forbidden weapons. "


    "Three forbidden devices?" Ye Wuchen looked surprised.


    Long Zhengyang has gradually become accustomed to ye Wuchen''s "ignorance", explaining: "the classification of utensils is the same as that of human strength. Tianchen continent has few heavenly objects and few artifacts, and there are powerful supernatural objects in the legendary divine world. On top of them, there are three forbidden weapons. They were all formed in ancient times and have unparalleled power. It is said that they have the power to destroy the sky and the earth and the power to break the stars. One is the sword of the southern emperor, named chopping star, the other is the bow of the northern emperor, named disaster, and the other is the strongest forbidden weapon that exists only in ancient legends and has never been seen or even left a name. Of course, these are just legends, but for the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong, this is not a simple legend, but the supreme belief. "


    Seeing that ye Wuchen was silent and had no waves on his face, he obviously didn''t care about these things that might be empty. Long Zhengyang laughed at himself and narrowed his eyes: "in three years, she will enter the palace. At that time, the last slim hope will not exist at all. During her five years in Tianlong City, she stayed in mengyan building almost every day. I haven''t been anywhere. In the past five years, I only heard her voice and never saw her again. When I came back quietly last year, I heard that she once appeared in Zizhu Xi garden in the west of the city a year ago, which was thought to be a fairy by all present at that time. Some painters tried to paint her face, but no one wrote in the end, because they found that no matter how superb their painting skills were, it was difficult to depict her beautiful charm. Then, the next day, everyone knew that she was the future woman of the emperor, and rated her as the first of the three beauties in Tianlong country. " Long Zhengyang paused for a moment, looked at ye Wuchen and asked, "brother ye, do you want to hear the incomparable enchanting of the three Tianlong Kingdoms?" Ye Wuchen nodded and showed obvious interest on his face{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 22

    "One of them is ye Shuiyao, the only daughter of the Ye family. Although she has a gorgeous appearance, she is cold and arrogant. She almost broke through the door of the Ye family, but she always despised it. She usually lives in her boudoir and rarely goes out. I haven''t seen her for years. I should be 19 years old this year. The last time I saw her was five years ago. At that time, although I was the crown prince, she didn''t even look at me once. " Long Zhengyang smiled at himself.


    "Ye Jia?"


    "Yes... Speaking, brother Ye is also surnamed Ye. Ye family is one of the three families in Tianlong city. It has a high prestige in Tianlong. Old general Ye was recognized as an army God in those days. Today''s general Ye is also brave and resourceful. He is the mainstay of our Tianlong * *. It''s no exaggeration to say that half of the Tianlong kingdom was made by the Ye family. "


    "It''s a pity... Alas, God is jealous of the Ye family. The incense of the Ye family is cut off in this generation. The only son of the Ye family is a talent, but he has been weak and ill since childhood. He has been ill in bed most of the time. The last time I saw him was five years ago. At that time, he lay in bed and didn''t even have the strength to get up and meet. Poor ye family is brave, but this generation is... And when I returned a year ago, I heard my father say that more than a year ago, when general Ye finally found the Millennium snow ginseng that can improve his physique, the only son of the Ye family suddenly disappeared. Since then, there has been no news. Many people speculated that he had been killed. I remember his name was... "


    Long Zhengyang''s eyes suddenly widened and fixed on ye Wuchen''s face, as if he saw something incredible on his face, and his body subconsciously stood up.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes narrowed and his mind turned quickly.


    Then long Zhengyang shook his head again, sat back and sighed: "I suddenly remembered that the only son of the Ye family was also called Ye Wuchen. It''s a coincidence that not only his name is the same, but also the Ye brothers have many similarities with him in appearance and age. No wonder I always feel like I''ve seen brother Ye somewhere. "


    "It''s just a coincidence. I can''t be from the Ye family." Ye Wuchen obviously didn''t want to continue on this topic. He cut off the topic and said, "I prefer to listen to brother long continue what he said before."


    Long Zhengyang still had a lot of doubts, but did not ask again. He continued: "the second is Hua shuirou, the only daughter of the flower family. This woman is as delicate as water as her name. When I left, she was a little girl as old as sister Ning Xue. She hasn''t seen her in five years. Now she should be a 16-year-old Tingting girl. Now she must have the appearance of drowning fish and falling geese, otherwise she wouldn''t be praised as one of the three beautiful women in Tianlong country. But she was betrothed to the eldest son of the Lin family seven years ago. Maybe she will get married soon. "


    Ye Wuchen didn''t say a word and listened quietly. He didn''t mean to interrupt. He let him talk about it himself. The only action is to occasionally help Ning Xue wipe the corners of her mouth or the clothes accidentally soiled by her. He knew that what long Zhengyang said to him about the "three beauties of Tianlong country" was just a cover. The real purpose was to let him know several families in Tianlong city. What he wants to talk about next must be the flower family and the Lin family.


    Unfortunately, his useless imperial mind is destined not to play a role in ye Wuchen, but only to provide him with information.


    "The Ye family and the Lin family are the two most prestigious and powerful families in Tianlong City, while the flower family is the most inviolable family. General Lin of the Lin family is equally respected. Perhaps one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. General Lin and general ye have always been at odds, and the Ye family and the Lin family have fought openly and secretly for many years. This is well known in Tianlong city. My father and Emperor let it go and never interfered. "


    "The flower family has far less military power than the Ye family and the Lin family, but the flower family can produce some things called Lei Zhenzi and Huo Duzi. Although they are only small things, they can cause a wide range of terrible casualties after they are thrown out. The flower family will not only produce a large number of these things, but also everyone is an expert in using them, It''s said that even a servant can carry hundreds of Lei Zhenzi without being found. It is precisely because of the existence of Huajia that Dafeng country dare not provoke Tianlong country too much. The Tianlong royal family has always been courteous to the flower family. Although most of these terrible things produced by the flower family will be handed over to our royal family for war or protection, people with insight know that the flower family can''t keep any cards - such as things more terrible than Lei Zhenzi and huotuzi. "


    "The flower family has always been on good terms with the Ye family and the Lin family. The flower family has no men and only one daughter, and only the Lin family and the Ye family are worthy of the flower family. At the beginning, general ye once proposed to marry the flower family, but he was rejected because the only son of the leaf family was weak and completely a waste wood in the eyes of the flower family. General Hua only had such a daughter when she was in her thirties. How could she marry a waste wood. A month later, the whole dragon city knew that the daughter of the flower family had been betrothed to the eldest son of the Lin family. "


    Long Zhengyang looked at ye Wuchen and then said, "the Lin family has two sons. The eldest son, Lin Xiao, is both literate and martial. He not only has the title of ''Tianlong''s first talent'', but also has reached level 10 strength when he just turned 20. Even several Tianji worshippers in the Palace marveled at him as a genius once in a century. My father and emperor also praised him. The flower family is also more and more satisfied with the marriage. Lin Yu, the second son, was spoiled and had a lot of bad deeds. It is generally recognized that it is difficult to become a great thing. The Lin family has completely given up on him, and all their hopes are placed on the eldest son. "


    "The Lin family and the Ye family have been fighting for many years. Although they have not won, everyone knows that the Ye family has lost. No matter how big the family property is, if no one inherits it, it will only belong to others. How can the Ye family compare with the Lin family without a future? " Said here, long Zhengyang finally stopped, and then smiled with embarrassment: "I''m upset. I don''t know where I''m going. Brother ye, please don''t be surprised." Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "it seems that brother long is not in Tianlong city these years, but he is still worried about the trend here." Long Zhengyang shook his head and said, "anyone who catches these things in the street will know, but it''s just a little emotional. Although I am a prince, someone always wants to take my place. In these five years, I may have begun to be forgotten. If I want to get the support of these families, I must make more efforts. Brother ye, I don''t know what you plan to do in the future. "¡° Me? I just want to find my past. " Ye Wuchen said, her eyes reflecting a trace of loneliness. He is a man who has no past and doesn''t even know who he is¡° Looking for your past? " Long Zhengyang tasted this sentence carefully, frowned and said, "do you have amnesia?" Ye Wuchen nodded¡° Amnesia... When did you start to feel? "¡° A month ago. " Long Zhengyang''s breath was rapid, and his eyes were excited: "brother ye, I think you should go to Ye''s house. Maybe your past is there!"¡° Oh? " Ye Wuchen looked at him in surprise, but the depths of his eyes were as plain as water{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 23

    When they came out of the restaurant, it was noon, the little belly of Ning Xue was full, and their eyes began to look around excitedly. Long Zhengyang looked at the top floor of mengyan building opposite, sighed and walked towards the palace with ye Wuchen. After the baptism of alcohol, his gloomy face finally disappeared a lot.


    Not long after they left, the atmosphere in the rear suddenly changed significantly, and there were chaotic discussions and whispers.


    "Look, it''s Lord Wu, the Guard commander of the imperial palace!"


    "Who is qualified to be escorted by Lord Wu... Is it the Emperor today?"


    "It''s said that Lord Wu Shangwu is just 40 years old this year, but his strength has reached the peak of spirit level. It''s really powerful."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Wuchen and long Zhengyang turn around. The originally chaotic streets have spontaneously given way to a wide road. In the middle of the road, a middle-aged man with gold armor and powerful tiger eyes took the lead. His right hand was always held on the handle of the knife at his waist. His fierce eyes scanned the crowd like a sharp knife. The people he swept would shiver uncontrollably. Behind him, four people walked steadily with a fancy Luan sedan chair. There was no sign of fatigue on their faces. It was obviously a small figure. A dozen guards with swords swaggered majestically and did not squint.


    "How did she get out?" Looking at the colorful sedan chair dressed up, long Zhengyang was quite unable to laugh or cry. He pulled ye Wuchen, retreated to the side of the road and hid in the crowd. In public, it''s better to cover up his identity so as not to increase right and wrong.


    At this time, the side curtain of Luan sedan was secretly opened a gap, revealing half of its crystal eyes, secretly looking at the crowd on the side of the road, flashing an excited light.


    A group of people walked slowly forward. Suddenly, a pleasant scream came from the Luan sedan chair. The scream made all the bodyguards'' faces change greatly and their bodies stiff. They thought that the princess had encountered a plot in their protection. The leader with gold armor turned back like lightning. At the same time, the gold knife came out of the scabbard and fiercely lifted the curtain of the Luan sedan.


    The curtain was lifted, and everyone in the opposite direction saw a lovely girl in the sedan chair. She looked only thirteen or fourteen years old. She was dressed in a bright white dress. Her skin was like snow. Her eyes were full of beauty, like the fresh wine rippling with Qiongjiang. But at this time, her snow-white face was obviously covered with a layer of pallor, as if she was frightened.


    Seeing that the princess was safe, Wu Shang long sighed and asked, "what happened to your highness?"


    The little princess immediately reacted, pointed to the roadside and shouted in horror: "she''s so scary. I''ve never seen such a terrible person before. Drive her away quickly... No, kill her quickly. I''ll never see her again!!"


    Wu Shang turned his head along the direction pointed by the princess and saw ye Ningxue at a glance. Because her white hair is too conspicuous. At this glance, even his heart jumped fiercely. He couldn''t help but look away. The two long scars were really terrible.


    He said in embarrassment: "princess, this is not good, after all..."


    "No, no! Kill her quickly. She''s really terrible! " The little princess''s voice was still accompanied by an obvious childlike voice. She covered her eyes and didn''t dare to look again.


    "This......" Wu Shang looked at the frozen snow and looked embarrassed. Did he execute her in full view of the public for a frightening reason? What''s more, it''s just a girl who looks only about ten years old. If he does, he will have a bad reputation.


    But he didn''t find that the young man who had been holding the girl''s hand was getting colder and colder, and he didn''t find long Zhengyang who half bowed his head behind him.


    "If you dare not listen to my orders, I will tell my father when I go back!" The little princess pointed at him and pouted her lips angrily. Her face was still full of anger and stubbornness. Living in the palace for a long time, she saw too few people, and few people dared to disobey her. This time I had a chance to go out and play, but I didn''t expect to be frightened on the way home. At this time, she didn''t even fully know what "kill" meant, but simply thought that the terrible person would never appear after killing.


    Wu Shang turned around and said to himself, "there''s no way. I can only blame you for disturbing the princess."


    He went to Ning Xue and looked at her from a high perspective: "give you ten seconds, leave my sight, and then leave Tianlong city forever, otherwise..."


    He stared, and the spirit level master''s momentum was deliberately released by him. Such a momentum is difficult for a weak adult to resist, not to mention a weak girl. Naturally, he didn''t plan to kill her. He just wanted to scare her away.


    The frozen snow''s chest was pressed by a heavy stone, and his face became as pale as paper for a moment. She retreated with a frightened face and hid behind Wuchen. Her hands tightly grasped his clothes, and her small body was shaky.


    Seeing that she still didn''t run away, Wu Shanggang wanted to continue to exert pressure, but he heard a sarcastic voice in his ear: "a strong man with spirit level strength bullied an unarmed little girl. I''ve really seen the style of Lord Wu Shang, the bodyguard of Tianlong palace. If it''s famous, it''s better to meet."


    Wu Shangyi frowned, looked coldly at ye Wuchen, and said blandly, "young man, if you are her relative, take her away immediately. I can take what you just said as if I didn''t hear."¡° Is it? My sister, what did she do? " Ye Wuchen gently picked up the frozen snow and said carelessly¡° She disturbed the princess. " Wu shangleng said. All the onlookers stared and looked like watching a good play, because Lord Wu Shang intended to let them leave, but the young man didn''t know how to leave quickly. Instead, he had a tendency to tit for tat with Lord Wu Shang. Isn''t he dead¡° oh Standing here is disturbing the princess? " Ye Wuchen''s face sank fiercely, and even took on an obvious ferocity: "don''t say that your current master is a princess. Even if you are the king of heaven, you must pay a price if you dare to annoy my sister!!" Wu Shang was obviously stunned. At the moment of his absence, ye Wuchen suddenly flashed a blue light. His body pulled out a line of residual shadow and disappeared in front of him. Then a more exaggerated scream sounded in his ear. The owner of the scream was still the princess{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 24

    "Let go of the princess!"


    "What are you doing? Do you know who!"


    "Put the princess down quickly. Do you want to rebel!"


    The crowd also became chaotic, and most people began to retreat subconsciously to avoid causing trouble. They didn''t expect to see the legendary princess, and then watched the princess be hijacked by a person. People looked at ye Wuchen with pity - he dared to put the knife around the princess''s neck, and the man was completely finished.


    On the Luan sedan chair, ye Wuchen held Ning Xue in one hand, and the other arm surrounded the little princess who had been scared to tears, with a sharp long knife across her neck. The poor little princess didn''t dare to move. Her big watery eyes were shining with tears, just like the tender lotus stained with water dew, which made people feel pity. In her small mouth, her fine internal teeth bit a few bloodless lips, and the wings of her nose trembled gently. It was definitely the first time in her life that she was put on her neck with a knife.


    Under his own protection, he was kidnapped by someone with a knife. Wu Shang''s forehead kept overflowing with cold sweat. No matter whether the princess is well this time or not, he can''t escape the crime of dereliction of duty. If the princess has an accident, even if the emperor can forgive him, he will only kill himself to apologize.


    He had scanned all around with his breath before, and there was absolutely no dangerous or powerful breath, and ye Wuchen gave him the same feeling as the most ordinary person, so he dared to leave the princess five steps away, and his nerves were not in a nervous state of preparedness. Then when he was distracted, ye Wuchen easily drilled the loophole and rushed into the Luan sedan at the fastest speed, By the way, he took away a bodyguard''s Sabre and put it on the princess''s neck.


    Wu Shang, with a gloomy face, whispered, "wind escape, you are a rare wind magician!"


    Ye Wuchen just used the low-level magic wind escape of the wind system, which can increase his speed in a short time.


    Wind magician?


    The crowd talked again, and some faces showed obvious envy or even jealousy. Magician is a rare and noble profession. Only those with special magic constitution can practice, which can be said to be very few. A magician and a samurai of the same level can''t compete, but in group warfare, the power of a magician is equal to several, dozens or even hundreds of samurai of the same level, because powerful magicians can cultivate powerful magic with terrorist attack range, and the particularity of magic can also make them play more roles in many fields, Therefore, people who can practice magic have always been attracted by the state. They will be sent to the magician unions of various countries and have no worries about food and clothing for life.


    Long Zhengyang, who had been silent and hidden in the crowd, tried not to come forward, because his words would make it difficult to clean up the situation and let the onlookers see the Royal jokes. He believes that ye Wuchen will never really hurt his own sister here. He can only wink at him desperately. Wu Shang''s words stunned him... Didn''t grandpa say he should be the descendant of the sword God? Is he even mentioned by several worshippers in the Palace - Double cultivation of magic and martial arts!?


    And ye Wuchen''s next sentence made him almost jump out.


    "Kneel down and slap yourself three times." Ye Wuchen didn''t answer Wu Shang, but stared at him and said indifferently. The voice was cold and sharp, and there was no sense of joking.


    Long Zhengyang winked desperately... Brother ye, brother ye, you are my brother! Even if you are the descendant of the sword God, you don''t play like this. You''re pretending to hijack my sister. I can barely end it. If you''re serious


    But he didn''t find it. When ye Wuchen appeared in the Luan sedan chair, two people in the crowd looked at each other, a look of seeing a ghost, and then hurried away to the northwest. It is the place of Ye''s family in Tianlong city.


    A short sentence made Wu Shang''s face more gloomy. All the guards around him were black and surrounded ye Wuchen in the middle, but they were afraid to come forward.


    Wu Shang stepped forward, pointed the golden knife forward and shouted coldly, "let the princess go, I can let your brothers and sisters leave safely. If you dare to move a hair of the princess, you will kill your nine families!"


    Ye Ningxue leaned her body in Wuchen''s arms. Her little face was still full of fear, but she didn''t say a word for fear of disturbing her brother.


    "Really? It seems that you didn''t catch what I was saying. Then I''ll say it again - kneel down and slap yourself three times! You should be glad that if you really killed my sister just now, I''ll let you break your hands and feet! Now... Give you three seconds! "


    "One!"


    "Kidnapping the princess and threatening the bodyguard commander is a capital crime. If you let go now, I can give you another chance! "


    "Two!"


    Wu Shang took another step forward. He never believed that this man would really do it.


    "Three!"


    Wheeze!


    "Wow!!"


    With a slight sound, accompanied by a girl''s wailing, the bodyguard''s long knife scratched a long wound on the little princess''s delicate jade neck, and blood beads slowly gushed out. The poor little princess was used to bullying and scolding, not to mention being cut in the neck. Under the pain of eating, she cried bitterly: "Uncle Wu... Help me... Help me quickly... Wow... It really hurts..."


    Ye Wuchen''s expression didn''t change at all, as if he had just done an ordinary thing. His right hand moved slightly, the palm holding the handle of the knife opened and covered the wound she had just been scratched, as if he didn''t want to be seen injured¡° With the sound of "plop", Wu Shang knelt down heavily, and then slapped himself three times. Each time, he was so hard. The three loud slaps calmed the noisy crowd all at once, and everyone looked incredible¡° Let the princess go! " Wu Shang lowered his head, trembled all over, clenched his fists hard, and his nails almost fell into the meat. Those bodyguards shouted and rushed to him to help him up. They were all eyes, and wished they could cut ye Wuchen thousands of times. Wu Shang is their leader, but also their goal and pride. Now they are trampled on their dignity. How can they bear it¡° Enough! " Long Zhengyang finally stood up, and his face was still unbelievable. Is this still ye Wuchen, who is gentle and silent? Why is he so reckless? Doesn''t he know what he''s doing? Doesn''t he know that a warrior can accept defeat, but can never accept insult¡° Too... Your highness! " A dozen bodyguards shouted at the same time, and then hurriedly knelt down. Their kneeling immediately led to a series of chain reactions, and the streets were filled with fear, kneeling down one by one. Princess, they can not worship, but how dare the prince, because he is the future Emperor! Long Zhengyang waved fiercely, stopped their shouting, and then sighed heavily: "let my sister go."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 25

    The crying little princess seems to have caught the straw, but she has no strength to cry. Her tender lips close a few times, but she can''t do enough to cry for help. Her waist was as soft as a willow, and she leaned powerlessly against ye Wuchen, inadvertently bringing a soft comfort to her hate and fear "villain".


    Ye Wuchen didn''t let her go immediately, but said coldly in her ear, "little girl, do you still want to kill my sister?"


    "No... no... I dare not, no more." The little princess quickly shook her head, carefully raised her head, and looked at him pitifully with foggy eyes.


    "It''s no use pretending to be poor and begging for mercy. If you want me to let you go, tell my sister I''m sorry."


    "Yes... Sorry."


    "Look at my sister and say, and speak louder." Ye Wuchen said discontentedly.


    The little princess turned her head, ran away like an electric shock after her eyes touched Ning Xue''s face, and cried, "I''m sorry... But she''s so scary..."


    "Really?" Ye Wuchen glanced at her tearful little face, looked at Ning Xue softly, and said, "in my eyes, my sister is a hundred times more beautiful than you."


    The little princess''s reaction was surprisingly violent. If she hadn''t had a knife across her neck, she would jump up like a cat with its tail trampled on: "I, I, I... She''s no better than me! How could I not be as good-looking as her! "


    The little princess argued with her cheeks bulging, and even the great villain was not afraid. Beauty is a woman''s nature. This sentence is incisively and vividly expressed in the 13-year-old princess. Ye Wuchen put the knife in his hand, put her little head on her hands, looked at Ning Xue, and told her some so-called great truth. It is impossible to be useful. The most direct way is to find it with her own eyes¡° You think my sister is not good-looking because you only see the bad places. Look carefully at her eyes and eyebrows... Is it better than yours? "


    The little princess''s eyes were fixed on the starlike eyes of Ning Xue. Ning Xue also looked at her and blinked occasionally. The two girls looked at each other for a long time. The little princess murmured, "her eyes are really beautiful."


    Unknowingly, the two scars that had frightened her to shout were no longer so frightening. Even, she had an impulse to touch them because of curiosity.


    "Is that better than yours?" A voice asked in her ear.


    The little princess pouted and said, "No."


    Distracted, she even forgot that the man had put a knife on her neck just now, and even scratched a knife on her neck - because the pain had disappeared imperceptibly.


    "Well... What''s your name, little girl?" Ye Wuchen''s voice softened.


    "My name is huang''er." The little princess replied timidly, with tears still on her face, but she was not as scared as before.


    Emperor? Or huang''er? Wuchen smiled secretly. The Emperor didn''t think there were enough sons. Even his daughter had such a name.


    "How old is it this year?"


    "13 years old."


    Long Zhengyang almost hit the ground. He finally couldn''t help standing up, and the two parties actually chatted in front of him.


    At the same time, tianlongye home.


    As one of the most powerful families in the Tianlong Kingdom, the Ye family is extremely powerful in terms of political power, influence and financial resources, and no one can peep into its hidden strength. Therefore, no one dares to provoke in the open except the Lin family, which can compete with it. Even today''s emperor will give way to the Ye family. Ye Nu, the Ye family''s oldest general. Ye Nu is sixty to seven years old. He fought in the battlefield all his life and made countless achievements for Tianlong country. He has a very high position in Tianlong country, and the Ye family has grown rapidly like a nouveau riche in his hands. He has stood on the top of Tianlong in only a few decades.


    But unfortunately, perhaps heaven is jealous of the Ye family. The Ye family has not been prosperous for three consecutive generations. General Ye is the only son, and he has only one son in his life, that is, ye Wei, a middle-aged general of Weilong who is now famous all over the world. Ye Wei also has only one son and one daughter. Unfortunately, the Ye family was brave in their times, but ye Wei''s son was weak and sick. He was plagued with diseases all year round. It was a problem even to go out on weekdays. Therefore, ye Nu and ye Wei didn''t know how much white hair they had, which became a laughing stock of the Ye family in Tianlong kingdom.


    A year ago, ye Wei finally found a millennium snow ginseng from canglan country that can change the physique of the son of the Ye family. However, on the day ye Wei returned, his son disappeared. The Ye family''s heavy defense can be said to be airtight, but no one knows how he disappeared. The imitation Buddha disappeared in the daytime. Ye Nu was so angry that he carried out a thorough investigation in the whole Tianlong City, which surprised Tianlong City, but he got nothing.


    Whether he runs away or is robbed, it is impossible to be unaware of the strong guard power of the Ye family. The only possibility is that there is an insider in the Ye family. Therefore, while searching Tianlong City, the Ye family also conducted a thorough investigation, but they also got nothing, so they had to change their blood from the guards inside and outside. Finally, the son of the Ye family disappeared cleanly, and even a hair was not found. Even if the Ye family didn''t want to admit it, they knew that he was most likely killed, and even his body was completely destroyed.


    The incense of Ye family was cut off, and ye Nu sighed day and night. He was getting older and older, although he was still ambitious on the surface. No less than in the past, but people with clear eyes can see the deep depression between his eyebrows. Ye Wei was heroic, but his temper became obviously grumpy. His soldiers knew that they could only sigh for their Weilong general in their hearts and never dared to mention it in front of him. Ye Wei''s wife is the daughter of today''s emperor and teacher. She loves her son like life. After losing her son, she washes her face with tears all day. The last hope of the Ye family fell on the adopted son Ye Wei recognized seven years ago. The adopted son, named ye Wuyun, is 22 years old. In those years, the son was helpless and made a living by collecting food and garbage. When he was starving to death in the ice and snow, he was taken in by Ye Nu and became a close soldier around Ye Wei. Later, when ye Wei was assassinated, he risked his life to block Ye Wei''s knife. After serious injury, he finally died and survived. The Ye family recognized him as the son of the Ye family with gratitude. In the following seven years, he devoted all his efforts to the Ye family and gradually revealed his amazing talents, making great contributions to the Ye family one after another, and taking care of the sick Ye family''s only son. However, no matter how excellent the adopted son is, he is still the adopted son after all. What flows in his body is not the pure blood of the Ye family. Although the Ye family has a great love for this adopted son and regards him as if he has made a decision, how can they be reconciled if they really want to hand over such a large family property to an outsider. Today, a sudden news made Ye Fu completely confused{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 26

    Updated on: August 17, 2010


    "Sir! Madam... Young master, we see the young master! "


    Two people dressed as domestic servants ran in panting at the same time. As soon as they entered the gate, they began to shout. Successive shouts spread all over Ye''s house. Even the bright and dark guards who were as quiet as a rock and did not squint looked at each other, and their faces showed a look of disbelief. Disappeared for more than a year, and everyone knows that ten * * have been killed. Are these guesses false?


    A figure suddenly appeared in the backyard of the Ye family. He quickly walked up to the two people, lifted one with one hand, stared at them and said fiercely, "what are you talking about? Tell me again! If you dare to fool me, believe it or not, I will kill you now. "


    This is a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, with sword eyebrows and stars and white face. It can be imagined that when he was young, he must be a beautiful man. He lightly grabbed the collar and held the two in his hand, as if he were not holding two people, but two chickens. He was surrounded by a kind of essence of killing and cutting. This kind of breath could not be possessed by nature, but had to go through countless wars and countless blood on his hands. At this time, he inadvertently put it outside. There was a faint smell of blood in his terrible momentum, which made them look like earth, and they didn''t even dare to breathe for a moment.


    "It''s as like as two peas." we just saw a man in the street who was exactly the same as the master. Maybe... Maybe the master came back... "The man on the left said stammered. As a servant of Ye Fu, I naturally know the terrible power of this general Ye. Since the young master was lost, his temper has obviously become grumpy. People in front of him are silent and dare not say a word more.


    After ye Wei, the two people also hurried over. In front of them was a woman in her thirties, who looked like Wen Shu, the wife of Ye Wei and the queen of emperor Shi Wang Bozhi. Behind him was an old man with dignified and dignified face and gray hair. The old body exuded a clank spirit of iron and blood, It was Ye JIAYE Nu, who had to shake three times in the whole Tianlong city,


    "Tell me where he is!" Wang Wenshu rushed up in a hurry and asked in a trembling voice. Excited, I didn''t know where to put my hands for a moment.


    The man hurriedly said, "Madam... It''s near the mengyan building."


    As soon as his voice fell, Wang Wenshu, who had not been out of the house for some time, rushed to the door and didn''t even have time to say more. Ye Wei put them down and looked at his father behind him. Ye Nu''s face was dignified, sighed softly and said, "it should be a similar person."


    He sighed in his mouth, but anyone could hear the excited color in his voice. He was vaccinating himself and his son, because the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. If he admitted his mistake, the surprise would become another blow.


    A rush of footsteps approached. This was a young man in his twenties with a calm face and fine eyes. Behind him was a man dressed as an attendant. Before he got close, he said loudly, "Grandpa, adoptive father, I heard that Wuchen''s brother came back. Is it true?"


    Ye angrily shook his head: "it should be just a similar person, otherwise why don''t you go home... Yun''er, let''s go and have a look."


    When Mr. Ye walked out of the gate of Ye''s house, the old man, who had always been calm and calm in the face of millions of troops, tripped over the threshold. The slim hope is also hope, because after all, they did not find their only son, but no one found or saw his body.


    The lost son of the Ye family is also called Ye Wuchen. Because the full moon was in the sky on the day he was born, but there were no stars. Ye, who was so happy to have a grandson, gave him a "poetic" and named him Wuchen.


    If he could be given another chance to name him, he would rather name him "no disease", "no disease" or "no lack".


    At this time, the originally tense atmosphere in front of mengyan building has virtually disappeared. The young man who originally kidnapped the princess now holds the white haired girl''s waist with one hand and the princess''s neck with the other hand. Every time he asked a question, the little princess would answer obediently, looking like a good girl. Because how could she not be afraid of the person who cut her neck and made her cry with pain. But her panic was much lighter than before.


    But the princess''s golden body, although only 13 years old, is what a man can touch. Only this one is enough to sentence him to death, but compared with the previous hijacking and injury, this is nothing.


    Long Zhengyang''s heart is extremely complex and he is trying hard to find various ways to end it. It''s OK to say anything else, but he cut the little princess''s neck. Everyone present could see clearly. If it was passed to his father, he could do nothing even if he wanted to excuse him.


    Wu Shang walked behind long Zhengyang, stared at ye Wuchen fiercely, and whispered, "Your Highness."


    Long Zhengyang waved his hand, then went to the Luan sedan chair and said with a helpless wry smile: "brother ye, you don''t give me face. It''s just hijacking. I thought you were just pretending. I didn''t expect you to really hurt my royal sister. Hey ~ ~ why embarrass me."


    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen smiled and said slowly, "I''m just playing with huang''er''s little sister. Huang''er''s little sister is so clever and lovely. How can I hurt her?"¡° Bastard! " Wu Shang''s eyebrows stood up and his anger rose. If the little princess was not still in his hand, he would cut him in half¡° You disobeyed orders first, kidnapped the princess later, and then dared to hurt the daughter of the princess. Now you dare not admit it. "¡° Really? " Ye Wuchen glanced at him coldly, and the palm covering the little princess''s neck gently stroked her delicate neck, which made the little princess who was looking at long Zhengyang become somewhat soft: "what part of the little princess did I hurt?" Wu Shang cold voice: "you row a knife on the neck of your highness, everyone can see clearly, though it is only slight injury, but no one dare to hurt the princess. If you fall into my hands, I will return you thousands of dollars! Hum... You look great. You''re just a coward. " Long Zhengyang also frowned fiercely, and his voice was low: "what do you mean? Even if you hurt my sister in front of me, I''ve been thinking about pushing you off, but you... Really let me down! " Ye Wuchen looked at him, then his eyes fell on Wu Shang''s face and said with a smile: "what if there are no scars on the little princess''s neck?"¡° Then I dug my eyes! " Wu Shang shouted angrily^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 27

    "Well, remember what you said." Ye Wuchen''s expression was indifferent. He took away his right hand, which had been hanging around the little princess''s neck, and revealed a white jade neck. Don''t mention the scars on it, there was not even a trace of defect or blood.


    Wu Shang''s eyes widened, and the expression on his face was completely frozen. He couldn''t say a word. The angry guards behind him also looked like they had seen a ghost, and even rubbed his eyes constantly, thinking that he had an illusion.


    Long Zhengyang stayed for a long time, then walked forward and looked closely for a long time. Then he hesitated and said, "this... How is this possible. Brother ye, did you just... "


    Just what he has said. Because the knife really cut the wound and shed blood beads, the little princess also cried in pain, but now it completely disappeared. This can''t be a so-called cover up.


    The little princess carefully touched her previously injured neck, then opened her mouth slightly, showed a lovely surprise on her face, and whispered, "curious and strange, it''s so painful just now. How can it disappear, and it doesn''t seem to hurt at all before."


    He suddenly raised his head, looked straight at ye Wuchen with bright eyes, and said in a crisp voice: "big villain, how did you do it? Teach me, will you? I can scare others in the future. "


    "Big bad guy? Call me big brother and I''ll teach you. " Ye Wuchen lowered his head and said. Completely ignore the dull eyes around.


    After a little hesitation, the little princess finally couldn''t resist the temptation and whispered, "big brother..."


    "Very good." Ye Wuchen said with a smile, "I will teach you, but the time is up to me."


    "You..." the little princess''s mouth was flat and almost shed tears.


    Ye Wuchen patted her little ass, pinched her small waist with both hands, put her behind him, and then walked down from the Luan sedan with Ning Xue. As soon as his foot stepped on the ground, the dozen bodyguards immediately moved like frightened and surrounded him. If not fools could see that his Highness the crown prince had a friendship with him, they would have called him up.


    "Put the knife down."


    Sure enough, long Zhengyang drank softly, but his voice was quite weak. Wu Shang stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "Your Highness, this person is bold and reckless. He hijacked the princess in the street. It can be said that he has never paid attention to his highness and Tianlong Huangwei. If such a person is let go, where is Tianlong Huangwei?"


    Ye Wuchen looked at him with a smile and said, "commander Wu Da, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Before you speak, can you dig out your eyes as you said before?"


    Wu Shang''s face was stiff, but he immediately snorted coldly, "why do you have to talk about credit with a rebellious person like you!"


    "Oh! What a high sounding excuse. It turns out that the dignified bodyguard commander, Lord Wu Shang, is a person who talks like farting. I see. I see. " Ye Wuchen smiled sarcastically and gently pinched Ning Xue''s small hand to ease her tension.


    "You!!"


    Long Zhengyang tried to stop talking, and finally sighed powerlessly. For an extremely strong man, dignity is more important than life. If ye Wuchen defeats him squarely, he will be respected by him, and trample on his dignity again and again - even if Wu Shanghan is well nourished, he will remember it and regard it as great hatred. Long Zhengyang spent too little time in Tianlong city in the past five years. Now it''s time to start consolidating his position. It''s bound not to offend Wu Shang indirectly because of Ye Wuchen. Because the bodyguard commander has a high prestige in Tianlong City, even his father and Emperor attach great importance to him.


    Qiang!


    Wu Shang pulled out the golden knife, pointed to ye Wuchen and shouted in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a chance. If you''re still a man, pick up that knife and fight with me. "


    Ye Wuchen looked at him with an idiot''s eyes and said disdainfully, "do I still need you to decide whether I am a man? Did I say that if you were still a man, you would cut off your hands immediately, and if you didn''t cut off your hands immediately, you wouldn''t be a man? "


    Wu Shang''s face became darker and darker, and his right hand trembled slightly.


    "I admit that I''m not your opponent... But you let a person who is not as powerful as you hijack the person you want to protect in front of you. How powerful is such a person? It''s just a waste. I''d like to know how you get on as the Guard commander. I think my words are harsh, right? Think about why you knelt on the ground and slapped yourself three times before. It''s not because of me, but because you''re useless! If I am a villain, he can hold the princess to force you to break your hands and feet. Even, the princess has died under your protection! " Ye Wuchen glanced at him and said silently, "am I wrong?"


    Wu Shang secreted a cold sweat on his forehead, but he couldn''t say a word.


    If Wu Shang had targeted ye Wuchen himself before, he might turn around and leave without provoking right and wrong. But for Ning Xue, he even oppressed her with his own momentum, which undoubtedly touched the scales he couldn''t touch. Let alone that Wu Shang was just helpless to execute the princess''s orders. Even if he was the biggest good man in the world and the king of heaven, he would try his best not to make them feel better. Because there is no frozen snow, there is no leaf Wuchen. Every tear she shed for him, every scar, and every crazy move she did for him, he firmly remembers it in his heart and will never forget it. Although Ning Xue is usually so clever and lovely, she is desperate for him.


    Then, whoever wants to hurt the frozen snow will bear the endless anger! The crowd kneeling in the street watched with open eyes that Lord Wu Shang''s face was green and white as said by the young man, but he seemed to have some scruples and didn''t dare to do it. At the same time, he kept complaining in his heart. Because they have been kneeling for most of the day, but they dare not get up with sore knees. Although this is the capital of Tianlong Kingdom, it is more difficult to see a prince and Princess than to go to heaven. Now I finally see them, but they haven''t left for so long. They can only continue to kneel. A group of people hurried to the corner of the street. People secretly thought that such a big thing as hijacking the princess should have been spread to the palace. At this time, someone finally came. But the crowd immediately whispered again, because it was clearly from the Ye family, and it was the words of the whole family. The people went out together, followed by more than a dozen cold faced followers with knives. Ye Wuchen did not look sideways, but slightly raised his head. The time they came was almost the same as they expected. So, will my hunch come true... What will happen if it comes true and what will happen if it doesn''t{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 28

    "General ye, why are you here?" Long Zhengyang was surprised and hurriedly welcomed him. Even if he is the prince, he will never dare to be rude before ye nu.


    Ye Nu was obviously stunned by the battle here. He came forward and bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen the prince, but I don''t know that the prince has returned. I''m guilty."


    Long Zhengyang quickly helped Ye Nu and said, "old general Ye is exempt. I''ve just come back. Old general Ye doesn''t know it''s reasonable."


    Before he had time to meet Mr. and Mrs. Ye Wei, Wang Wenshu rushed to ye Wuchen and held his body tightly, as if afraid that he would disappear from his eyes. She stared at him for a moment, and finally held back her excitement and trembled and shouted, "Chen er... You are Chen ER!"


    Ye Wei also locked his eyes on ye Wuchen''s face for the first time, and his heart quickly changed from initial excitement to disappointment. He and his son as like as two peas. No, except for a slightly higher figure, they looked more mature, and they were exactly the same -- and his son was lost a year ago, but now he hasn''t seen him for a year. He really should grow up.


    If it weren''t for his indifferent look, he might be as excited as his wife. Because there was no joy in his eyes, only complete strangeness. The most complete strangeness could not be pretended. The only explanation was that he had never seen them at all, and how could he be their son who had been together for 16 years.


    After disappointment, he could only sigh that there were such similar people in the world. No wonder the little three and four domestic servants were so excited.


    He went forward, looked at him and asked, "young man, what''s your name?"


    Before ye Wuchen spoke, long Zhengyang answered for him: "his name is ye Wuchen. It''s a friend I just met. He came back with me this time. It''s just... Brother Ye seemed to have been in a coma for a long time. He woke up more than a month ago and didn''t remember anything before. I just want to take him to general Ye''s house, because I think brother Ye is probably from your Ye family. "


    Wang Wenshu''s reaction shocked his heart. Originally, he just felt a little similar. He had a lot of uncertainty in his heart. He just wanted to take him to Ye''s house for a try. Now, even Wang Wenshu has such a response, which is not just "similar". He can''t help regretting that he didn''t defend ye Wuchen as a prince just now. If he is really the son of the Ye family, and he can further close the relationship with him, whether his identity as a successor of the sword God or his identity as the only son of the Ye family can give him great help and make his position as a prince difficult to shake.


    Ye Nu and ye Wei were moved at the same time. Ye Nu excitedly went to ye Wuchen, looked into his eyes and asked, "who gave you your name."


    "Myself." Ye Wuchen replied.


    "Chen''er, you must be chen''er." Wang Wenshu''s eyes were filled with water mist. She couldn''t help reaching out to touch his face. Ye Wuchen''s body leaned back a little and said with a smile, "aunt, you recognize the wrong person. Although I''m also called Wuchen, it''s not the Chen you know."


    "No, you are chen''er!" Wang Wenshu looked at him and couldn''t bear to leave: "your appearance and voice can be similar, and your name can also be a coincidence, but the mark of your right hand... This is only my son. Is it also a coincidence! Chen''er, I''m your mother! "


    Ye Nu and ye Wei''s eyes fell on ye Wuchen''s right hand holding Ning Xue at the same time. When they looked carefully, three pale yellow five-star marks were printed on the back of his hand, which were evenly arranged on the back of his hand in a tripod shape. Because these three marks were too shallow and too light, it was difficult to find them without looking carefully.


    Ye Wuchen glanced at the back of his right hand, frowned slightly, and a trace of confusion flashed in his heart. Because he didn''t find these three marks in the past month, and he didn''t seem to have them in his residual memory.


    One or two times can be a coincidence, and one after another, it can only be said to be the arrangement of fate.


    Since fate gave me such an identity, I have no reason to refuse.


    Ye Wei and ye Nu, who had always been strong and calm, were finally excited. These three marks made them no doubt. Behind them, the muscles on ye Wuyun''s face twitched, and an incredible look flashed in the eyes of his gray entourage. All the subtle changes in their expressions were captured by Ye Wuchen, who was extremely thoughtful.


    Ye Nu''s eyes were slightly wet. He took a step forward, patted ye Wuchen on the shoulder with his trembling right hand, and then laughed: "ha ha! Just come back, just come back! God really did not disappoint my Ye family... Ha ha! "


    Suddenly, he suddenly turned around, glared around, and shouted to the foolish guards, "Why are you holding a knife at my grandson? Why don''t you put the knife down!"


    Ye Nu''s power is not the same as Xiaoke. As soon as he drank, more than a dozen bodyguards shook their bodies, put away their knives in panic, and then all stood behind Wu Shang, all silent. Old general Ye''s iron fist and resolute action are famous. If you annoy him, even the Emperor may not protect their lives.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes were obviously confused. He said absently, "are you really my family?"


    Wang Wenshu nodded hurriedly, still holding his clothes tightly with both hands, and finally burst into tears after enduring for a long time: "yes, we are all your family, I am your mother, he is your grandfather, he is your father, and he is your brother... I know you don''t remember us now... It doesn''t matter. I will let the best imperial doctor in the palace cure you, You will get better soon and think of us. " She touched Wuchen''s face with her hand and murmured, "fortunately... You haven''t become thinner, but you have become more beautiful and energetic. You must have suffered a lot in this year. Weiniang will never let you suffer again." Her blurred eyes made Wuchen''s heart filled with sour and inexplicable warmth at the same time. This is a gentle mother. Like all mothers in the world, she cherishes her children more than anything else. It can be imagined that the loss of her only son is a great blow to such a mother, and in the year of losing her son, she always endured what kind of suffering... Is her mother as gentle and warm as her. Sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you... I need an identity, and I hope my appearance can erase your sadness. Ye Wei smiled calmly and shook off the wet meaning in his eyes without trace. The surprise was so big that he felt like he was in a dream. Thinking of the bleak clouds of the Ye family, the lamentation of his father, the lamentation of his wife, and his own pain in the past year, his heart is sour again... But all these will not exist with his return. Ye Wei looked at Ning Xue in his arms and said with a smile, "I know you must have a lot of questions. We also have a lot to ask you. Go home with us first and we''ll talk about it when we go home." When ye Wuchen with a confused face left with the Ye family, the street was full of chaotic discussions. Long Zhengyang looked at the direction of their disappearance and smiled at the corners of his mouth. At this time, a sharp cry sounded in his ear, which scared him to death¡° Ignore me! Ignore me!! Sobbing... Let me cry to death! I want to go back to the palace. I want to tell my father that you all bully me! " The news of the return of the lost son of the Ye family spread rapidly and soon spread all over Tianlong city{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 29

    . unknown corner.


    "What''s going on? Explain it to me!" In the dark, a voice said coldly.


    "Impossible! He was clearly out of breath, and I secretly threw him into the swamp thirty miles away. Even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t come out. " Another voice vowed.


    "In other words, this man is a fake?"


    "Yes, it can''t be true. The sound can be imitated, and... Yi Rong is really nothing to some experts. The mark must have been printed in a special way. Maybe some other force wants to plot the Ye family. And this man was brought back by the prince. Maybe... "


    "Hum! I hope what you said is true. You have tried your best to plot for so many years. Don''t let me know that the plan is ruined by you! "


    "Please rest assured that the real one is definitely dead. Now this must be false."


    Ye Jia.


    The whole Yefu covers a huge area, with large and small courtyards everywhere. Although it is not rich and luxurious, it looks magnificent everywhere,


    On the hall, Ye was red with anger, as if he had suddenly become a teenager. Before that, he almost came back laughing all the way. If his grandchildren are full, losing a sick grandchild may not be a heavy blow. But ye Wuchen is a single seedling of his Ye family. Losing it is tantamount to completely breaking the incense, which is absolutely unbearable for him. Today, the only grandson is not only recovered, but also looks and spirit are much better than before. His face is no longer depressed and sick.


    At this time, the hall remained quiet. A man dressed as a doctor was holding Wuchen''s wrist in one hand, his eyes gently closed, and his face was focused. For a long time, he put down his hands, opened his eyes, and then worshipped Ye angrily: "Congratulations, master, young master and young lady. The young master''s pulse is completely normal without any sign of weakness."


    "Really? Great, great. " Wang Wenshu stood up excitedly. Ye Wei smiled and nodded, while ye Nu laughed and said three "good" words in a row.


    After they brought ye Wuchen back, they had no time to ask. First, they called the "private" doctor to check his body, because nothing is more important than his physical condition.


    At this time, ye Wuyun, who has been silent, stood up and said, "Grandpa, I have something to say."


    "Oh? Yun''er has something to say, but it doesn''t matter. " Ye Nu''s face was a little dignified, because ye Wuyun''s face was embarrassed and serious, as if he had something important to say. He trusted the dry grandson he had picked up. He used to sigh why he was not his own grandson with such outstanding ability.


    He glanced at ye Wuchen, hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "yun''er thinks it needs to be more careful about the identity of Wuchen''s brother."


    "What do you say?" Ye Nu frowned.


    Ye Wuyun looked up and said, "brother Wuchen''s body has always been weak. He hasn''t improved after using countless panacea, but he doesn''t have any weakness. This itself is very strange, and the theory of amnesia is even more strange. Yun''er feels that it is not appropriate to make a final decision about his identity for the time being. Yun''er is worried about whether someone will pretend to be Wuchen''s brother, and then hoodwink him with amnesia to avoid revealing flaws. Because whether it is easy to change the face or forge the mark... "


    "Bastard!"


    A roar interrupted ye Wuyun''s words. Wang Wenshu stood up and glared at him: "are you doubting my son?"


    Ye Wuyun has been clever and sensible since childhood, and he is smart and has excellent ability. In those years, he was stabbed for her husband. All the members of the Ye family, including her, love him and treat him as if he had come out. But when he questioned her own lost son so openly and felt that she owed too much to her son, she was furious and scolded him so fiercely for the first time in so many years.


    "No! Yun''er absolutely dare not. Yun''er is happier than anyone that Wuchen''s younger brother can come back. At the beginning, I took care of Wuchen''s younger brother for several years, and I had the deepest feelings with him... But after all, this is a major event related to the future of my Ye family. Yun''er doesn''t think it should be too hasty. " Ye Wuyun lowered his head and said.


    But ye Wei said nothing and looked at Ye Nu with inquiring eyes. The brave and resourceful general did not have the same doubt, because ye Wuchen always brought him a strange feeling of inexplicability, and his temperament made him feel strange. Ye Nu''s face sank, and then said, "what you said is not unreasonable. In your opinion, what should you do?"


    Ye Wuyun raised his head and said respectfully and slowly, "drop blood to recognize relatives."


    Ye Wei and ye Nu looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "The child was ready before."


    Ye Wuyun turned around and clapped his hands. Soon, ye Wuyun''s entourage ye wuduan came in with a white porcelain basin full of water. After putting the basin on the table next to Ye Nu''s hand, he took out a knife that had been obviously wiped clean from his arms, and then respectfully withdrew.


    Wang Wenshu was excited. She frowned and said, "Dad, brother Wei, don''t you even believe chen''er?"


    "It''s not that you don''t believe it. You must be careful. Shu''er, have you ever thought about what if what yun''er said is true? " Ye Wei sighed.


    "No!" Wang Wenshu shook her head firmly: "chen''er has just come back. You will recognize him by blood. It''s too unfair to chen''er." Ye Wuchen stood up expressionless, and then took Ning Xue''s little hand: "Xueer, let''s go. Since I don''t believe it, why should I stay? In the future, my brother will wander around the world with Xueer. Heaven and earth is our home. "¡° Yes! " Ning Xue answered with a crisp voice and went out with Wu Chen. She doesn''t care whether she has a home or not, as long as she can follow her brother, wherever she goes¡° Chen ER! " Wang Wenshu shouted, hurriedly ran over and hugged him tightly from behind, lest he really leave. At the same time, he turned and shouted, "chen''er has just come back. How can you doubt him so much. He is your own grandson, your own son! What kind of Yi Rong can become so similar? There are also marks. Apart from our Ye family, even yun''er doesn''t know it. How can others know it, let alone forge it. Do you even doubt that? " Ye Wuchen''s footsteps were forced to stop, but he didn''t look back. Without saying a word, ye Wei picked up the knife and scratched on his tail finger. He watched a drop of blood drop into the small basin, then walked to ye Wuchen with the small basin, presented the knife in the palm of his hand to him, and looked at him solemnly: "you know, this is not doubt. I only have one son, and the Ye family only has that wisp of incense. We regard it as life, I hope you can understand me as a father, "men''s sensibility and feelings can''t be revealed wantonly like women. Many times they have to press them down to make themselves more rational. Because the consequences of being too emotional are often too serious to recover{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 30

    Ye Wuchen was cold and silent. Ye Wei''s eyes coagulated and his right hand suddenly shook with a knife. The knife drew a silver line and nailed it to the ground. At the same time, it cut ye Wuchen''s left index finger. Ye Wei''s right hand stretched out like lightning, grabbed his left hand like a pliers, and let a drop of blood drop into the basin held by his left hand.


    "Ah!" Wang Wenshu gave a painful cry, and the one that had been drawn on Wuchen''s hand just now was drawn on her heart. She slapped Ye Wei''s * * open, and then looked at the small wound in ye Wuchen''s hand painfully. She didn''t want to see the basin at all. But immediately, Wuchen''s hand was robbed by Ning Xue. She held his index finger in her mouth and said painfully, "brother, does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all." Wuchen stroked her hair and said softly. Wang Wenshu''s eyes were lost. She could see that her lost son even changed his character and became too indifferent. She didn''t even see him laugh. Only in the face of the girl with snow hair and disabled face, did he show his softest side. The white haired girl''s attachment to him is written on her face, because her eyes always stay on him and her body is always close to him as much as possible.


    "Little sister, can you tell your aunt your name?" Wang Wenshu bent down and asked.


    "Her name is Ning Xue. She is my sister." Ye Wuchen replied, his eyes didn''t move, and looked at the action of Ning Xue sucking his fingers. He was acting before. He had decided to stay at Ye''s house because he needed an identity and a home for Ning Xue. But the family affection given to him by this fate is false after all. What he really treats him and him is still only Ning Xue. She is the most important person in this world.


    "Chen''er, does it still hurt?" Wang Wenshu got up and asked.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head.


    "Chen''er, don''t worry. I will teach your father a lesson." Wang Wenshu turned around and looked at Ye Wei and said fiercely.


    At this time, ye Wei was staring at the small basin in his hand. The two drops of red blood approached slowly like attracting each other, and then blended slowly until they coagulated together. Ye Nu, who walked quickly through this scene, and ye Wuyun, who looked up at this side, could see it clearly.


    The last trace of doubt was dispelled, and ye Wei finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Although he has been insisting, he is not the most afraid person, because if he gets the results he doesn''t want, the surprise he just got will become a heavy blow again. When he raised his hand, he threw the basin out of the hall directly. Facing his wife''s fierce face, he giggled in a good mood and obediently stopped talking.


    "Very good... It''s not easy to get chen''er back. You father gave him a knife first. Are you such a father! I see what you say now. Don''t eat your meals today and tomorrow. "


    Ye Wei shrunk his shoulder and hurriedly begged for mercy: "shu''er, I''m also for the good of the Ye family... Just today, just today, okay?"


    "Want to beg for mercy? Ask chen''er for mercy! "


    Ye Wei turned to Wuchen and said, "Chen Er, I just went too far..."


    "I understand." Ye Wuchen said expressionless¡° However, you can take me as your family, but I can''t take you as my family for the time being. At least... Not until I get my memory back. Can you understand? "


    He doesn''t belong to this world. He must have his real parents on the earth in that memory. How can you call others parents until you find them.


    What he needs is only an identity, and when he gets this identity, his arrival also erases the pain of the Ye family''s loss of their son. While taking advantage of this identity, he will also do something for the Ye family as the son of the Ye family as a reward.


    Such a tone and expression could never have appeared on his son''s face. Before ye Wei answered, ye Nu came over and patted ye Wuchen on the shoulder: "son, your father and I did something wrong just now. We shouldn''t doubt you. You can rest assured that we will not force you. I believe that after a period of time, even if you still don''t think of us, you will willingly call me Grandpa, hehe! "


    Suddenly, ye Nu''s eyes stared fiercely, and his smile froze on his face. He fiercely grabbed ye Wuchen''s left hand, stared at the black ring and exclaimed, "sword God ring!"


    "What?" Ye Wei was also surprised. He had never seen what the sword God ring looked like, but how could he not have heard of it. Because it is said that this represents the descendant of the sword God gate, which is likely to become the next sword God in Tianchen continent.


    "Yes, I''m absolutely not mistaken. This is really the sword God ring!" Ye Nu read a sentence lightly, then put down ye Wuchen''s hand and laughed again: "I see, I see, ha ha! Chen''er must have been robbed by a traitor, and then saved by the sword God Chu cangming. It''s really a simple thing to improve chen''er''s physique with the sword God''s ability to connect heaven and earth. This sword God ring shows that chen''er has been recognized by the sword God and has become the only descendant of the sword God... Good luck, good luck! Ha ha ha! "


    Ye Nu laughed selfishly. He was the same generation as the sword God Chu cangming, and really knew what the word "sword God" and the sword God ring meant. The sword God is the "God" of the Tianlong Kingdom, and the royal family has no courage to provoke, and people with the sword God ring can also run across the Tianlong kingdom. Whoever wants to be unfavorable to him must first consider the sword God behind him.


    Ye Wuchen pulled at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t have any meaning to explain¡° Chen''er is now... The descendant of the sword God? " Wang Wenshu couldn''t believe it. She repeated it again, happy and excited. Sword God is a descendant - these four words even weigh more than those princes and princesses. If he becomes a real sword God in the future, his prestige in Tianlong kingdom will even exceed that of the emperor. Because the emperor is also a man, and the sword God - that is the God in the eyes of ordinary people. Ye Wei also grinned. It was a big surprise to find his son. Unexpectedly, there was another surprise on top of this surprise. A year after his son was lost, he came back and became the descendant of the sword God. He suddenly felt that his pain in the past year was really worth it. The only regret is that he doesn''t remember what happened a month ago, so he can''t trace who robbed him. He asked, "chen''er, did the elder sword God give you this ring? Where is he now? " Ye Wuchen nodded: "it was really given to me by the elder sword God. It''s a pity that I only got along with him for half a month after I woke up. As for where he is now... He doesn''t want outsiders to know."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 31

    "Hehe, you can get more than ten days'' guidance from the sword God. If you refine it again, it will be useful for a lifetime. Chen''er, although you don''t have any power fluctuation now, I think the sword God should teach you the sword God formula. In the future, you will soon become a master of kendo. Unexpectedly, the sword God didn''t accept disciples in his life. Now he has a crush on my grandson. He has a good eye. What a good eye! "-- "Who do you call ugly girl?" he said leisurely


    As soon as the voice fell, his arm raised without warning, and then "pa" made a crisp sound, slapping ye Wuyun in the face. Ye Wuyun, who was unprepared, was directly stunned by the slap. His body retreated two steps and sat down directly on the ground. His eyes looked at him incredulously.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ye Nu shouted angrily, and ye Wei also frowned fiercely. Wang Wenshu hurried forward to help ye Wuyun up and said anxiously, "chen''er, even if he''s wrong, he''s your brother after all. How can you... Come on, apologize to your brother."


    She is anxious to color ye Wuchen, because the old man''s anger is not for fun. But if ye Wuchen didn''t hear it, he rubbed his aching hand. This slap didn''t use the power of Wuchen formula. It all depended on his own strength. With all his strength, his hands turned red obviously. He looked at ye Wuyun, who had just been picked up, with a calm face and said, "remember, don''t say I don''t recognize you as my brother now. Even if you really are my brother, if you dare to say that, Ning Xue, I will smoke you!"


    He picked up Ning Xue and said coldly, "more than ten days ago, my life was on the line. It was Ning Xue who risked his life to steal a heavenly beast''s egg to save my life. No snow, no me! She is not only my sister, but also my life. Who dares to make her unhappy, I may make him unhappy all his life. "


    "Heavenly beast''s egg?" Ye Nu took a cold breath in his rage. Stealing heavenly beast''s eggs is such a crazy move that even the three heavenly level offerings in the Imperial Palace dare not do it easily. Because it will lead to the sacrifice of life under the extreme anger of the heavenly beast.


    Their eyes on the timid girl suddenly changed, and the subconscious rejection completely disappeared, replaced by gratitude and exclamation. Because if what ye Wuchen said is true, she is really a great benefactor of the Ye family. Ye Nu''s anger also disappeared, but he still said, "Chen Er, apologize to your brother. After all, he has no malice, and he is still your brother. Forget it. Stay here after freezing snow... Live in a courtyard with you. "


    Ye Wuyun covered his face and said in shame, "no, I should apologize. I deserve this slap and said something I shouldn''t have said."


    Ye Wuchen looked at him with a smile, then turned and walked out of the hall: "I''m tired."


    Wang Wenshu hurriedly followed him: "chen''er, I''ll clean up your room for you. You should have a good rest first. Will you talk to your mother in the evening?"


    There were only three people left in the hall, old and young. Ye Nu said with a distressed face: "yun''er, you are good at everything, but your character is too docile. But it''s good. After all, it was our negligence that he was robbed. We should make good compensation to him. We just wronged yun''er you. "


    Ye Wuyun shook his head and smiled: "it doesn''t matter, Grandpa. The Ye family is so kind to me that I can''t repay it even if I''m broken to pieces. What''s more, this is not my brother."


    "Alas! Chen''er''s temperament has changed greatly. If I didn''t recognize my grandson by blood, I almost didn''t dare to recognize him. " Ye Nu said with a smile. Obviously, he did not reject this "great change of temperament", but was gratified. Once ye Wuchen was in bed all day. He would be tired and out of breath even if he said a word. His character was weak. Sometimes he dared not go out alone with a little strength. Having such a son is indeed unfortunate for their family. Now ye Wuchen has not only become the descendant of the sword God, but also become calm and tough. The slap in the face just now shows that he was cruel when he was violated, which is no different from ye Wuchen.


    When ye Wuyun walked out of the hall, there were still clear red marks on his right face. When the servants and guards of ye house saw it, their faces showed anger and sympathy. Ye Wuyun smiled kindly at them one by one, and then shook his head a little reluctantly, indicating that he didn''t care.


    His entourage Ye Wu followed behind him, first looked back, and then said angrily, "young master, I heard it outside. The young master who just came back... Slapped you. It''s too much."


    Ye Wuyun''s indifferent smile: "I''m to blame for saying the wrong thing. No wonder he."


    "Say the wrong thing? Young master, anyone with a clear eye can see that this is a threat he gave you after he came back! Don''t say the young master doesn''t know how the white haired girl came. Even if he really kicked her out, he can''t beat the young master! He... He didn''t pay attention to you at all. " Ye Wu said angrily.


    Ye Wuyun was silent for a moment and sighed, "don''t mention it again."


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 32

    "Young master, we all know that you have a mild temper, tolerance and kindness. You are not only dedicated to the Ye family, but also treat us servants like relatives and brothers. The master has been away most of the time these years. The master has given up his family affairs. Who carried the Ye family these years? It''s you, young master! That young master is nothing. He used to eat and drink in bed. Even I despise him. It''s better to die clean. At the beginning, young master, you worked hard day and night to take care of him and the whole Ye family. Now that he''s back, he slapped you because of such nonsense. It''s ungrateful... "


    "Shut up!" Ye Wuyun interrupted him in a low voice, then quickly glanced around and said in a low voice: "Xiao Wu, I know you are unfair for me, but brother Wuchen is the only child of the Ye family and the only master of the Ye family in the future. And I... after all, I''m just the adopted son of my adoptive father. This is a fact that can''t be changed by any method and no matter how hard I try. Otherwise, Grandpa Gan wouldn''t let me endure, but slapped me in the face when brother Wuchen hit me. After all, they are a family, and I''m just an outsider! This is also human nature. No wonder they are. "


    Ye Wuyun shook his head, showing a helpless and bitter smile at the corners of his mouth, but he immediately wiped it away and said with a smile: "however, I am very satisfied to have such a grandfather and adoptive father. At the beginning, they saved my life and gave me such a home, and you are all my closest family. I really can''t repay it in pieces. What''s wrong with this?"


    Ye Wu felt that his nose was a little sour. He not only felt wronged for the young master, but also trembled for the sentence "you are all my closest family". When he became a servant of the Ye family, he never suffered any abuse, bullying, or even beating and scolding that the servant would often suffer, because he was with young master ye Wuyun of the Ye family. Not only did he not have the arrogance, idleness and arrogance of ordinary childe, but he was superior, calm and kind. It was rare that he scolded any servant. Even if the servant made a mistake, he encouraged them with a smile. When it was time for them to save their relatives, he would secretly give them several times more silver money and let them go home to bring it to their family. The servant is not a servant in his eyes, but really like a family. Ye Wu always clearly remembered that year''s Mid Autumn Festival when ye''s family went out to enjoy the moon. He called all the servants together and ate the full moon dinner with them on the same table. At that time, I don''t know how many people ate with tears.


    Ye Wu has always believed that the young master is the best master in the world. It is the luckiest thing in his life to follow the young master. Therefore, he paid all his loyalty to him and was willing to follow him to death. When he heard ye Wuyun''s slap outside the hall, he almost rushed up in spite of everything and turned against the young master who had just returned in front of him.


    He said firmly, "young master, don''t worry. We can see clearly who is good to us and who is good to the Ye family, who is really qualified to become the future master of the Ye family. If he bullies you again, even if we lose our jobs, we will never stand idly by! "


    "Nonsense!" Ye Wuyun''s face sank, but he immediately waved weakly and said, "don''t mention it again. Just do your own thing well and don''t care about others. If you annoy brother Wuchen, I can''t keep you. Little five, you have a blind mother and a seriously ill brother in your family. You usually don''t step down because of you. I know you do it for my good, but don''t hurt your family on impulse. "


    Ye Wu''s heart was sour, and nono couldn''t speak. Even though the young master was wronged so much, he still cares about us servants, and even the situation in my family is clear


    "Ah! The owner of shop No. 37 in the south of the city was seriously ill yesterday. It''s estimated that he can''t survive. Is there anyone there to take care of it now? " Ye Wuyun asked, cutting off the topic, and didn''t want to entangle with the previous problems.


    "Well, not yet. There are only three people left to maintain."


    "You go to let... Forget it, I''d better go myself. I happen to have something to do in the south of the city. Xiao Wu, go and check the account I got back this morning. " After ye Wuyun explained, he turned and walked to the door.


    "Young master, your face..."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter,"


    Ye Wu stayed for a while, and then returned to the young master''s yard with indignation.


    A dark corner.


    "How''s it going? Hum! You don''t have to answer me. Your expression has told me the answer. Shit! Give me an explanation! "


    "Master, stop your anger... But he died that day. It''s true that once the terrible swamp sink, no one can escape. I left after watching him sink. This... Is my subordinate''s incompetence. Please punish me. "


    "... it is said that he has a sword God ring in his left hand?"


    "Yes, master, you already know."


    "Hum! Never mind how I know. If this is true, no wonder you can really save the dead with the power of sword God. It was even easier to get him out of the swamp. It can only be said that God''s will makes people. "


    "Thank you... Thank you for your tolerance. Give your subordinates another month, and they will do it well this time. "¡° Stop talking. You''ve settled down recently and don''t move anything. Since he has become a descendant of the sword God, if he is moved again, it is very likely to lead the sword God out of the mountain. Once he is tracked down, what can we use to resist? "¡° what? Is even the master afraid of... And the sword God? "¡° Hum! You are just a junior. How can you know how powerful the sword God is. He has not appeared again in the past 20 years and must become more powerful. Let alone me, even the southern emperor and the northern emperor will never dare to provoke easily. "¡° This... Master, can we only watch... "No! Although we can''t do it, we can let others do it, so that even if we trace it, we can''t trace it to us. Hum! I''ve always regretted that the amount of medicine given to the women of the Ye family was too small. If they had died in the womb, there would be no problems today! "¡° The master is wise! "¡° Since he is the descendant of the sword God... Do you see his strength? "¡° Back to his master, there was no sign of energy fluctuation on him. His subordinates stimulated him to slap me before, and he didn''t show any strength in his anger, which shows that he should have no strength and be easily angered. He doesn''t know how to bear it. His happiness and anger are all in color. There is no city government. His state of mind will collapse at a blow and should be easy to deal with. "" It seems that he may really be just a wind devil mage. "¡° "Wind mage?"¡° Yes, he used to do wind magic once before. I didn''t expect that this once sick waste wood had a rare magical constitution. It really surprised me. "¡° But how could the descendant of the sword God be a magician? Unreasonable. "¡° It is not appropriate to draw a conclusion on this matter. We should observe it for a period of time. You go back first. It''s easy to be suspected if you come out too long. "¡° Yes, my subordinates leave. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 33

    "Chen''er, this is the small yard where you used to live. In the future, you will live in this yard with Ning Xue."


    This is a spacious courtyard with more than a dozen large and small bedrooms, including long pavilions, pools, small gardens, fruit trees and grape racks. It is very difficult for an ordinary little rich family to have such a residence, but this is only one of many large and small courtyards in Ye Fu.


    "Although you are not here this year, Wei Niang will personally clean it every few days." Wang Wenshu looks happy. For her, cleaning her only room is a kind of happiness.


    "Laichen''er, this is your bedroom. The bedroom and the study are connected, but you rarely went to the study before. But I know it''s because you''re not in good health. "


    When the door opened, ye Wuchen felt bright in front of him. The courtyard decoration is simple, but the interior decoration is very luxurious. Just the string of wind chimes hanging in front of us is by no means ordinary. This pure antique decoration ye Wuchen is also the first time to see it. Ning Xue opens her eyes, and her bright eyes are flashing brilliance.


    "Will Ning Xue sleep in the room next door? I''ll have it rearranged later. " Wang Wenshu gently bent over and asked. Knowing that the little girl saved her son''s life and saw that her son loved her, she naturally loved her house and Ukraine, and wanted to recognize her as a daughter,


    "No, it''s OK for Ning Xue to sleep in the same bed with me." Ye Wuchen said.


    "Er... Ah? A bed? " Wang Wenshu was stunned at first, and then her voice stuttered: "Chen Er, you... You don''t have that hobby... This..."


    It doesn''t matter who likes women... But Ning Xue is too young, about ten years old... It''s a sin! Wang Wenshu is sweating and subconsciously looks at Ning Xue. At this time, Ning Xue is opening innocent eyes and looking at her curiously. She looks a little flustered. There are no signs of being ruined all over her body.


    Wang Wenshu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that she misunderstood them. They must have slept in the open air and snuggled up to each other when they didn''t have a home before... My poor child. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help being sour. She quickly restrained her expression and said, "it doesn''t matter. Then Ning Xue will sleep in a room with Chen er."


    Ye Wuchen wiped a cold sweat secretly. Her expression makes people see where she wanted to go at a glance.


    "Well, chen''er, wait a minute. Let Wei Niang clean up for you first, and then you and Ning Xue have a good sleep first. You and Ning Xue must not have had a good meal and slept well for such a long time... By the way, look at my memory, my mother will bring you snacks right away. "


    "Don''t be busy first." Ye Wuchen called her and asked, "I heard that I should have another sister, right?"


    Wang Wenshu nodded and said reproachfully, "yes, she lives in the yard next to you, but she is used to it. She doesn''t want to come out until chen''er comes back. Hey, this child. Why don''t your mother take you to see your sister first? "


    Although the voice has blame, there is not much blame on the face. I think I''m used to it. Although ye Wuchen learned from long Zhengyang that ye Shuiyao, the only daughter of the Ye family, had a cold character, he didn''t greet his brother who had been lost for a year, or even didn''t show up, which seemed too cold.


    "No, Xueer and I will go and have a look by ourselves."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll prepare tea for you first, and then call some people. " Wang Wenshu said that she had hurried out.


    "Come on, Cher, let''s go and see a beautiful big sister."


    Ning Xue gave a light "um" sound, slightly lowered his head and let him hold his little hand.


    "Xueer, what are you thinking? Will you talk to your brother? " Ye Wuchen said with a smile as he walked.


    "I... brother, will I only cause you trouble and drag you down?" Ye Ningxue lowered her head in shame and didn''t dare to look up at him. Whether it was the conflict with the little princess or the conflict with ye Wuyun, it was because of her. Although she looks like a very simple little girl, her mind is much more mature than girls of the same age.


    "Nonsense! How can it be? My frozen snow is my most important person. It''s my life. How can it be a drag? Besides, my brother won''t be happy. "


    He knows that if Ning Xue is around, her hair color and face will cause many conflicts, which is why he left Ning Xue alone when he left quietly. Now he no longer has the idea of temporarily separating from her, but to let her stay with him and block all the wind and rain for her by himself, even by any means.


    "However, because of me, my brother beat my brother''s brother because of me..."


    Ye Wuchen stopped, squatted down, held her face in both hands and said softly, "Xueer, only you are my closest person. How can that person be my brother? What''s more... "Wuchen sneered contemptuously and then said:" he is actually deliberately luring me to hit him, because he is smart enough to see how important my Xueer is to me. Since he wants to be beaten so much, I''ll slap him in the face. "


    "Not my brother''s... brother? But... "


    "Not only him, but everyone here is not my family. Remember what grandpa Chu said? I''ve been in a coma for ten years, but that young master Ye has only been lost for one year. How can I be their lost relatives? " Ye Wuchen said slowly. He didn''t want to hide anything from Ning Xue¡° So... Is my brother lying to them? " Ning Xue asked in a low voice. Wuchen smiled and said, "yes, I''m lying to them, because Xueer and I need a home and an identity. Only in this way can I take better care of Xueer and look for my past. Therefore, fate let the Ye family give me an identity, and I will do something for the Ye family. Just like now, the Ye family is facing a great crisis. "¡° Brother''s past? How can my brother find his past? " Ye Wuchen frowned slightly, meditated for a while and said, "Xueer, do you believe in a hunch?" Ning Xue blinked and didn''t know how to answer¡° When I first saw Xueer a month ago, I had an inexplicable feeling - if I didn''t find you and bring you back, I would regret it all my life. Half a month ago, I had a hunch that I had a great disaster, and then I almost died. Today, when I was talking with long Zhengyang... That is, your brother long, when I heard him mention the "Ye family", I inexplicably felt that I would enter the Ye family in a special way. All these have come true... And every time I try to recall my past, a voice tells me that if I can raise the power in my body that I call the "no Chen formula" to the highest level, I can find my past and return to my former home. These strange feelings suddenly appear, sometimes empty and ethereal, as if they came from the deepest part of the soul. In the part of my memory that hasn''t disappeared, there is a special power called "soul power", which can use this power to manipulate the depths of their own or other people''s souls, or even peep into or change other people''s memories, and this wonderful hunch may be another form of soul power. " Ning Xue blinked, but the uneasiness and guilt on her face had disappeared. Ye Wuchen said softly, "Xueer, you must keep all your brother''s affairs confidential, okay?"¡° Yes! " Ning Xue nodded hard, "I will keep it a secret for my brother. No one will tell me."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 34

    Updated on: August 19, 2010


    Ye Shuiyao''s yard is only separated by a wall from his. To ye Wuchen''s surprise, the layout of the yard in front of him is much simpler than his. On the bare ground, there is only a stone table and four stone benches around, as well as a clear pool on the side. In the pool, a green lotus slants slightly with the wind and is in bud. There is nothing else.


    Moreover, it is too quiet here. It seems that no one is staying in it.


    Ye Wuchen glanced, a warm smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and led Ning Xue to the lightly closed room in the middle. Then gently push open the empty door.


    "Get out!"


    Before stepping in, a cold voice without any sense of color came from inside, then calmed down, and no other sound came out.


    Ning Xue stepped in and looked at her brother with inquiring eyes, and then was lightly pulled in by Wuchen. There was no pause in ye Wuchen''s footsteps, as if he didn''t hear the cold drink at all.


    The faint fragrance of her daughter came slowly. Ye Wuchen took a sip, glanced at the girl''s boudoir, and then looked at the woman in the room who was facing them with her back. She was dressed in a light blue skirt. Her long skirt covered her legs and jade feet. Her long black and gorgeous hair was casually draped over her fragrant shoulders. She had a slender waist and a slender figure. Her tall figure was no less than ye Wuchen.


    Ye Wuchen couldn''t help admiring secretly. He deserves to be praised as one of the three most enchanting in Tianlong kingdom. Just his back is the bell of the aura of heaven and earth. She is only 19 years old, but she has such a figure, which is rare among women. You know, although ye Wuchen looks a little thin, his height... If calculated in the unit of memory, it is also more than 175 cm.


    At this time, she spread a white paper roll in front of her eyes. When she heard the footsteps, she didn''t look back, but repeated coldly again: "go out!"


    "Anyway, it''s also your brother. Your life and death are uncertain for a year. You, a sister, not only don''t greet you, but order you to leave when you come. Ah, it really makes me feel sad as a younger brother. " Ye Wuchen admires a pair of slender catkins that are as warm as jade and white as frost, and the exposed half of the snow-white and pink neck, which is very sad. He couldn''t call his parents, but the sister said it very smoothly.


    The woman gave her arm a meal and finally turned around. Ye Wuchen finally saw her true face. For a moment, he suddenly felt that the world in front of him was much brighter. If there were stones in the heart lake, it caused countless ripples. Her facial features are exquisite, her eyebrows are clear and thin, her posture is Yan Chi, her beautiful eyes look forward to her, her bearing is high, her mood is leisurely, and she looks like a fairy coming to the world. Although a light blue skirt is slightly broad, the chest is still high and uplifted, which makes ye Wuchen''s eyes stay on it for a moment involuntarily, and his heart is lost.


    But her face was covered with frost, which was not a thin anger, but an invisible cold that refused to be thousands of miles away. Even when she saw the younger brother who had thought she had died and had not seen him for a whole year, she still couldn''t see the slightest joy on her face. Instead, she broke her eyebrows. Because her boudoir has never been entered by men, even her brother and father. And the younger brother who had just returned and now stood in front of her gave her a strange feeling, as if he had been reborn.


    "Just come back and get out."


    She looked at ye Wuchen and Ning Xue respectively, took back her eyes, said a word coldly, and then turned away again. Even the residual face of the frozen snow did not attract her eyes, as if everything in the world could not bring up the ripples in her heart.


    Ye Wuchen shrugged his shoulders... They all said that his sister was half a mother. How could this sister look like an ice sculpture and still be the kind that is difficult to melt?


    He couldn''t help thinking that long Zhengyang once said with a bitter smile that even if he was the prince, ye Shuiyao never looked at him in the right eye.


    At this time, she painted gently. With the dance of the brush, majestic peaks appeared on the paper. Each peak was painted from the foot of the peak to the top, from the bottom of the paper to the top. The cliffs and steep walls filled the picture. This 19-year-old woman has been a great master in terms of pen, ink and composition. The mountains under her are vivid and majestic, making people look like relatives in front of the mountain.


    Ye Wuchen couldn''t help shaking her head. Although her handwriting was skilled, she lacked a smart spirit. Although her painting was a cool object, it was a little more rigid. Perhaps most people in this world are like this. Even this fairy like cheap sister is not free from vulgarity.


    "Women often like painting flowers and water, but few women like painting mountains. The arrogance and grandeur of mountains may not be suitable for you. And if you yearn for green mountains, green waters and secluded world, you can go out to visit mountains and rivers. Why do you keep your boudoir alone and concentrate on painting? " Ye Wuchen said softly, then shook his head and sighed: "my sister''s painting skills are already superb. I believe there are few people who can surpass my sister in the world, but... Unfortunately, the artistic conception in the painting is too unsatisfactory."


    Ye Shuiyao turned a deaf ear and continued to draw on her hands, but her eyebrows were slightly broken.


    Suddenly, the white shadow in front of her eyes flashed, and a pair of soft hands had covered her right hand. She subconsciously pulled back her hand. Just about to drink cold, she found that her brush had been pinched in her hand by Ye Wuchen, and I don''t know when a piece of white paper had been paved on the table to cover her unfinished painting.


    "Painting mountains doesn''t mean that the mountains are full of paper and stand on top of the sky. You don''t even need to paint the whole picture of the mountains." At the same time, his right hand has begun to swing quickly. His eyes are low, his face is calm, and he smiles faintly. Ye Shuiyao''s expression is in a trance. He doesn''t cry out, but falls on the drawing paper, and his eyes are full of shock. His hands seemed to be thinner and whiter than women''s hands. At this time, because he waved his pen too fast, a white shadow of a paper shook out, and strange clouds appeared on the paper. In more than ten seconds, the clouds were treacherous and varied. Then his strokes turned, and on the sea of clouds, a few strokes and several peaks with different heights loomed. Ye Shuiyao''s eyes suddenly release brilliance. He doesn''t draw the foot and waist of the peak at all, but faintly outlines the looming peak in the sea of clouds. However, people can''t help imagining and marveling that the height of the peaks is out of the spectacular appearance of the cloud. Compared with the mountains full of paper and simply drawing the whole picture of the towering mountains, the difference in artistic conception is really a world of difference. And the whole painting took him less than a minute¡° The mountain is hidden in the clouds, which is better than his wall! Draw mountains, draw clouds first, "ye Wuchen smiled, moistened the brush again, and then put it back into ye Shuiyao''s hand. At the same time, his palm naturally stroked the back of her hand. Her hands are as delicate as snow and as warm as jade^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 35

    Ye Shuiyao looked around and began to look at his familiar and strange brother again. He was still the face she was familiar with, but a little more mature than she remembered. He is still too handsome, but he has lost the feminine softness and weakness, and vaguely reveals an unspeakable luxurious and elegant temperament. There is a natural look of arrogance among his looks. It seems that he has never paid attention to people, but it is strange and won''t make people feel disgusted. The eyes, which were originally full of godlessness and depression, were as deep as the sea at this time. Under the touch of her eyes, she had a strange feeling that she wanted to fall into it.


    "Who taught you." Ye Shuiyao looked away and looked at the newly completed painting again, with ripples in her heart. Since she was a child, she has been painting mountains for ten years, and her subordinates have painted thousands of peaks. It was this painting, which was completed in less than a minute, that made her feel that the mountains she had written over the years were hard to see.


    "You can learn without a teacher! This is actually a very simple painting, but my sister hasn''t found it. "


    After successfully knocking on her heart, ye Wuchen pulled a chair and sat down impolitely. Then he picked up Ning Xue and held her in his arms: "her name is Ning Xue. She is my sister. Xueer, call me sister. "


    "Hello, sister... My name is Ning Xue." Ning Xue gently waved her white greasy little hand, and then smiled shyly.


    Ye Shuiyao nodded to her indifferently, and her eyes fell on ye Wuchen, as if she wanted to recognize whether this person was her brother in her memory.


    "Sister, are you dissatisfied that you were born in the Ye family?" Ye Wuchen suddenly asked and said a mindless word. However, this sentence stunned ye Shuiyao, and then looked away. His eyes gradually became blurred and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Whether it''s my sister''s courtyard or room, although it''s very elegant, the layout is too simple. Should my sister deliberately ask for it? My sister doesn''t have any smell of rouge powder, doesn''t apply any powder, and doesn''t even have a piece of jewelry. Of course, my sister is naturally beautiful and immortal. She doesn''t need these vulgar things to decorate at all, but this is somewhat abnormal for an only daughter born in a wealthy family. Moreover, there is not even a servant girl in such a large courtyard. Does my sister like to be quiet, or is she rejecting something? "


    "But when I came back after I disappeared for a year, my sister didn''t care at all. Perhaps if those shouts were not enough for my sister to hear, my sister should not even know that I have come back now. I think I seldom talk to my parents. If you are so indifferent to your relatives, my sister must have too much on her mind. " Ye Wuchen murmured again: in our world, it is called psychological disorder, and more seriously, it is called psychological disease.


    "How many women try their best and even climb up by any means in order to be rich. For most women, it is a dream to become a servant girl of the Ye family. My sister was born in a position where ordinary women dare not even look up, but now... I wonder if something touched my sister and made her exclude her identity and power from the Ye family, one of the best in Tianlong Kingdom, and yearn for those simple and peaceful lives. It''s only that my sister''s identity is doomed to be unchangeable, so you can only stay in your heart for a long time, Slowly closed my heart. "


    Ye Shuiyao closed her eyes and said, "you are the one who knows my heart."


    "Of course, because we are brothers and sisters!" Ye Wuchen said with a smile, just like a good brother.


    "Well, would you mind listening to my brother? What I think in my heart is the same as what my sister thinks in her heart. "


    Ye Shuiyao was silent. Her flashing eyes were like a crystal spring, clear, transparent and moving.


    "A year ago, I suddenly disappeared in the Ye family. As long as I''m not a fool, I can see that there is a force against my Ye family. Not to mention what this force is, if I really die, the most direct consequence is that the Ye family has no descendants except my sister, and my sister is not only a woman, but also a well-known pure hearted and indifferent to the world. It is impossible to support the Ye family. Then, who will be the most direct beneficiary? " Ye Wuchen said casually.


    Ye Shuiyao frowned slightly and opened her lips: "you mean... Xiao Yun?"


    Ye Wuchen didn''t answer, but then said, "so, who is targeting my Ye family? At present, no one in Tianlong city knows that the only families that can compete with the Ye family are the Lin family and the Hua family, and the Lin family and the Ye family are always at odds. Not long ago, I talked about the situation of Tianlong with an old man who has been away from the world for 15 years. He told me that the strongest of the several forces is the Ye family, but there is no Lin family. That is to say, the Lin family was still an invisible family 15 years ago, but it has developed so rapidly in just 15 years. Now the financial resources, power and reputation are enough to compete with my Ye family. So, what force is urging the Lin family, and why does the Lin family develop so fast and even provoke my Ye family as the enemy intentionally or unintentionally? Is there really no reason for all this? "


    Ye Shuiyao: "


    "Although Lin Kuang, the oldest Lin family, made some military achievements in those years, he was far worse than the Ye family. Later, Lin Kuang''s little daughter, Lin Xiucheng, who is now the close sister of Lin Zhan, the owner of the Lin family, also rose with the tide for the sake of the queen. However, the rate of rise is really too much, but it would be much easier to explain if the royal family spared no effort to promote and control behind it. "


    Some basic information about the Lin family was asked casually by Ye Wuchen on the way to his courtyard with Wang Wenshu. Of course, Wang Wenshu answered all questions about this "son". Ye Shuiyao''s pupils shrunk slightly and said blandly, "what do you want to say?"¡° I want to say that the Ye family is too powerful, but they don''t know low-key and convergence, but they don''t know that the high achievers have always been the taboo of the generals'' family. Now, the Ye family alone holds more than one-third of the military power of the whole Tianlong kingdom. The reputation of the two generations of fierce generals in the army is I unparalleled. They echo with each other. Even most soldiers are proud to be under the command of the Ye family general. The Ye family is so strong that the emperor can''t be at ease. If I were the emperor, the first thing I would do after I took the throne was to suppress the Ye family. Of course, the Ye family is too powerful, has numerous war achievements, is loyal, and can''t turn over in the open, so... Support a family to stand off with the Ye family, don''t let it dominate, and then use a method to quietly control the whole Ye family in their hands. What a perfect result. " Ye Shuiyao: ".... {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation} This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 36

    "The Ye family is so loyal that they never doubt the royal family they are loyal to. It''s even more impossible to think of replacing it, but there are always intrigues in the court. Several people who can sit on the throne are not crafty and suspicious. With Ye''s family, if I were emperor, I would have trouble sleeping and eating. Of course, these are just my words of doubt. Maybe it''s just my fantasy. "


    Listening to his talking with a smile, ye Shuiyao''s eyes still didn''t know when to fall on his face, and he was stunned for a moment. For a long time, she said slowly, "are you Xiaochen?"


    Ye Wuchen showed an innocent look: "of course I am. You can''t even recognize your brother, can you? Look at the back of my hand. This is my unique mark. Just now, I was forced to make a blood donation... Oh, by the way, my sister may not know. I was in a coma for a long time and was saved by the elder sword God. He taught me a lot. It''s just that I don''t remember anything before when I wake up. Today is also when I see my sister again. "


    Ye Shuiyao was stunned again and smiled lightly in front of him. Her eyes suddenly fell into a trance. Ye Shuiyao quickly turned away and asked calmly, "why did you tell me this?"


    "Because I know that my sister has already understood these things. Your father and grandfather will never think of this, but your sister is doomed to be speechless when she thinks of it. Even if she says it, she will only be scolded. So you simply ignore things outside, but worry about the future of yourself and the Ye family. Gradually, you begin to resent that you were born in such a family and yearn for those ordinary, quiet and dispute free lives. "


    Ye Wuchen shook his head secretly. Is the so-called ordinary life really as beautiful as you imagine? If you were born in an ordinary home, no matter what else, just by your appearance, your life will not be peaceful, and you will be forced to become a plaything in whose hands. And it is because you were born in Ye''s family that you can live so safely. Woman


    "My sister should have noticed it long ago. The men of the Ye family have always been brave and unparalleled, but I not only didn''t inherit the superior genes of my predecessors... Oh, that''s the characteristic, but I was born weak and sick, which is a little strange. After my sister and I, the Ye family had nothing to do no matter how hard they tried. To tell the truth, this is not very normal. If I were the emperor, I would also let this abnormal happen. I can easily do it with any few doses of medicine. Is my sister right? My sister should be thankful for her coldness. If her sister has outstanding ability and women don''t let men, their goal is not just me. "


    After talking for a long time, ye Wuchen was quite thirsty. He smiled at ye Shuiyao, stood up with Ning Xue in his arms, and then walked outside the door: "I''m disturbing my sister today. Come back to see my sister another day. If my sister misses me, he should come to my yard at any time."


    "Did you tell Grandpa these words?" Ye Shuiyao asked.


    "No, I won''t tell them with my mouth. I will tell them with the facts."


    His eyes followed his back until he disappeared into sight. Ye Shuiyao sat down gently. His heart, which was as quiet as a secluded pool, was difficult to recover for a time. After sitting in silence for a long time, she whispered quietly, "is he really Xiaochen..."


    She thought that her brother was ill all the year round, weak in body and weak in character. Then she thought that just now he faintly showed his luxury, elegance and arrogance, and every word could hit into her closed heart. She shook her head in confusion, and then fixed her eyes on the "cloud sea mountain top" he had just painted for a long time.


    When ye Wuchen and Ning Xue returned to the courtyard, they were not waiting for Wang Wenshu, but two respectful young men in green clothes who looked less than 20 years old. When they saw him coming back, they quickly greeted him, nodded and bowed and said, "young master, Miss Ning Xue, the villain''s name is Ye Qi. This is the villain''s brother, his name is Ye ba. Madam said that we will be your people in the future, We will listen to the young master in the future... "


    "Call me young master. I don''t like to add the word ''small'' in front of my title. Also, you don''t have to call yourself a villain in front of me in the future. Are you very young? " Ye Wuchen said blandly, then ignored them and took Ning Xue to the study.


    "Yes, yes," Ye Qiye replied in a panic and followed up. Now everyone in the Ye family doesn''t know that the young master is not only no longer the sick child, but also his temperament has changed greatly. He slapped the young master as soon as he came back. It must be hard to serve him. When Wang Wenshu called them, they really kept complaining. Even the young master couldn''t find a photo. The master and the master didn''t even say anything. Smoking them was not like playing. Now the young master speaks, how dare they say half a "no".


    Ye Wuchen just sat down with Ning Xue in his arms. Ye Qi hurriedly brought a cup of soaked tea and said with a smiling face: "little... No, young master, you drink tea."


    Ye Wuchen nodded and took it, and then took a sip. The aroma of tea overflowed and secreted people''s hearts and lungs. He couldn''t help thinking that the wine in this world was rotten, but tea was not inferior to the world in his memory. He asked casually while drinking: "Xiao Qi Xiao Ba, where is your home and what''s your original name?"


    Once a man enters the Ye family, he can only take "Ye" as his surname, and his first names are also arranged by numbers. The servant girl doesn''t need it. Ye Qixian bent down and said, "young master Hui, villain... Xiaoba and I are both people from Cheng''an city in the south. We are close brothers. My name was Yang Fengfeng before."


    Puff, the tea that was about to flow to his throat was sprayed out by Ye Wuchen. The splashed snow was everywhere on his face and clothes. He hurriedly put down his tea cup to wipe away the water stains for Ning Xue. He coughed violently, and even tears almost burst out. Ye Wuchen''s exaggerated reaction made Ye Qi uneasy for a while. He hurriedly smiled and said, "let the young master laugh. When my father named me, he wanted me to be a senior official in the future, but now... No, it''s my honor and a blessing to serve the young master for several generations."¡° What about Xiao Ba? What''s your name? " Ye Wuchen shook his neck and finally eliminated the discomfort in his throat¡° Go back, young master. My name is Yang Gaofeng. " Ye Ba answered with his head down. Three clear black lines appeared on ye Wuchen''s forehead. Peak, peak, what a powerful name. It''s a pity that their father''s surname is Yang. The goat is crazy, the lamb is crazy. What a talented father has to choose such a talented name{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 37

    Ye Wuchen shook his hand. "You go down first. I have nothing to do for the time being... Oh, wait, ask you some questions." Ye Wuchen suddenly thought of something and shouted to them.


    "Young master, you ask."


    "What is the name of today''s emperor?"


    "This......" the two brothers looked at each other and hesitated: "young master, the emperor''s taboo, we......"


    "Ask you, you say, and no outsiders hear." Ye Wuchen looked unhappy.


    "Ah, yes, really. The emperor''s name is... Long Yin."


    "What about the last emperor?"


    "His name is long Zheng."


    "Oh." Ye Wuchen secretly thought that the old man of the dragon was called Long Zheng. He was also a man who was disillusioned with the world of mortals. Before he was middle-aged, he gave up the throne and gave up to his son. Finally, he didn''t even want glory and wealth. He lived in seclusion in the north of Tianlong. He was willing to be an ordinary old man who stood aloof from the world and was far away from the vortex of power and struggle.


    Long Yin, although not seen, may be a qualified emperor with all the skills that an emperor should have. Long Zhengyang, however, washed away some things that the emperor should have from him after five years of heart refining. Although he sincerely calls himself brother now, what if he really becomes an emperor


    Ye Wuchen had a frightening talent in his previous life. Before the age of seven, he had achieved appalling achievements in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, songs and Fu. He is also familiar with the ancient and modern human history. According to his summary, it is impossible for him and the emperor to become brothers and friends in the real sense, otherwise there will be no second end. Even in the fictional "Lu Ding Ji", how pure a pair of brothers Kangxi and trinket were at the beginning, the final outcome is still that Kangxi killed Trinket - although Trinket escaped by getting out of his shell.


    "Then I''ll ask you again. Since the Tianlong royal family uses the Dragon surname, does it mean that there is a dragon in our Tianlong kingdom?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    Ye Qiye and ye Baliang brothers opened their eyes and were shocked by Ye Wuchen''s problem. It''s said that the young master lost his memory, but it''s too serious.


    "Young master, it is said that since a long time ago, a huge dragon named Jiyan Tianlong has been sleeping in tianmie volcano in the extreme south of Tianlong kingdom. It has guarded the whole Tianlong kingdom for generations. The Tianlong kingdom is also named for this extremely hot Tianlong. "


    "Oh? Has anyone seen it? "


    Ye Qi shook his head: "no one has ever seen it. It''s just a legend handed down a long time ago. Tianmie volcano can be said to be the hottest place in the whole Tianchen continent. Ordinary people can''t stand being close, let alone going deep. At the beginning, many experts wanted to pick tianmiehuo dragon fruit growing near the center of the volcano, but they were buried. "


    "The hottest place... The flame element there must be extremely active." Ye Wuchen whispered to himself, and then suddenly asked, "where is the most abundant place in Tianchen mainland?"


    "The most abundant aura?" Ye Qi and ye Bayi were at a loss.


    "Let''s say, what are some terrible places in Tianchen continent, such as tianmie volcano?"


    "The most terrible place..." Ye Qi scratched his head, thought hard and said, "I don''t know much. I only heard that the extreme north of canglan country in the north of Tianchen continent is cold and frightening, and all kinds of ice beasts are everywhere. Ordinary people will never dare to go there. It is said that there is also a snow girl palace where the snow girl who is known as the first miracle doctor in the world lives, Many people were frozen to death there because they went to see a doctor. "


    "It is said that there is a huge cliff dozens of miles long in Dafeng country, called the broken soul abyss, which has no bottom. People in Dafeng country have tried to measure its depth, but they can''t touch its bottom by any method. And some people who try to go down with a long rope disappear in mid air. What people pull up is only an empty rope, without exception. "


    "There is a lost place in the far south of kuishui country. Even a sky level expert of kuishui country didn''t come out after entering. It is said that there are countless ferocious ancient beasts wandering in it. "


    "These are terrible places, but," Ye Ba said, "when it comes to the most terrible places, nowhere is better than the magic tower of our Tianlong kingdom!"


    Ye Qi nodded quickly when he mentioned the demon sealing tower, and his face even showed fear: "the demon sealing tower is in the small black forest more than ten miles west of Tianlong city. It used to be the place where Tianlong Kingdom used to detain some powerful felons. However, since the four strong gods in Tianchen mainland subdued the daughter of heavenly punishment and locked her in the demon sealing tower 20 years ago, It became the most terrible place... That day, the man who had guarded the sealed magic tower ran out with blood all over his body and said, "they are all dead... They are all dead..." then, his body suddenly exploded... Later, no matter who entered there, he either never came out, or he would bite people when he came out, and he would die soon. Now it has become a forbidden area known to everyone in Tianchen mainland. Let alone go in, you don''t even dare to get close. If you go east, most people would rather go a long way than pass through the black forest. "


    "Is that woman who was punished by God really so terrible? What does she look like? " Ye Wuchen asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know, because all the people who saw what she looked like were dead except the four gods." Ye Qi shrunk his neck and replied.


    This is the second time ye Wuchen heard the name of "the daughter of heaven''s punishment". The first time was in Chu Jingtian''s mouth. The information he got twice was no different, which also made him more and more interested in the "daughter of heaven''s punishment" that everyone feared¡° Now tell me, who are the four God level masters? " Ye Wuchen picked up the teacup and gently fed Ning Xue tea¡° This... One of the four God level masters is Chu cangming, the sword God of Tianlong kingdom. It is said that there was a crisis in Tianlong kingdom. It is the sword God. He holds cangming sword and sets up a sword God array on the border battlefield. He frightens 100000 troops with one person''s strength, so that Dafeng country can no longer easily violate our Tianlong country. The sword God is a mythical figure that no one in our Tianlong country will forget. One is Feng Chaoyang, the God of war of dafengguo. He is the only one of the four strong gods who gives his life to the country. In those years, he vowed to protect the royal family of dafengguo all his life because of a promise. Therefore, there has never been an assassin in dafengguo''s palace in recent years. It is a pity for dafengguo that he just guards, won''t obey orders, let alone go to the battlefield. "¡° In addition, she is the snow girl of canglan country snow girl palace. She is not only the first miracle doctor in the world, but also a powerful terrorist with divine strength. It is said that as long as she waves her hand, she can easily freeze a huge army. There is also a man named Wu haggard in kuishui country. It is said that he rarely appears. He usually comes and goes without a trace, and his body is like a ghost. No one has even seen what he looks like. "¡° The four God level masters didn''t touch each other at first, but because the daughter of the heavenly punishment was so terrible, they finally joined hands and fought for a whole night before subduing her and blocking her with a magic chain... Oh, young master, the magic chain was given by the Nan Huang Zong. It is said that everything can be locked. Only the Nan Huang''s sword can be cut off. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 38

    The young master asked one question after another. Ye Qi and a half bent down and said it for so long. It was called a backache. Ye Wuchen nodded with satisfaction and wrote down these names and characteristics firmly, and ye Qi''s last sentence made him move fiercely in his heart.


    What you want to know is almost the same. Ye Wuchen was just about to let them step down. Suddenly, there was a very light footsteps in the direction of the door. Ye Wuchen even heard the taste of caution and uneasiness from the footsteps.


    Soon, a petite and weak figure appeared in front of the door. It was a girl who looked about 16 years old. She was wearing a light green dress, beautiful and lovely. Seeing ye Wuchen, she hurriedly bowed her head, and then bowed slightly: "I''ve seen the young master. My name is Xiao Lu. My wife asked me to serve the young master and miss Ning Xue in the future."


    Several steps away, he could hear the little maid''s "thumping" heartbeat. He couldn''t help thinking that he slapped the guy looking for smoking. As for being so afraid of me?


    Ye Qiye''s heart is cool, and she wants to cry without tears. The youngest, loveliest, most beautiful, cleverest and most lovable servant girl in Ye''s house was sent to serve the young master... It''s over. I don''t know how many brothers in the family will cry at the moon tonight. What is the greatest function of a maid to a young master of a large family? It''s warm bed, warm bed!


    "Oh? Wearing green is called little green? Are there other sisters called little purple, little red, little yellow... Little white? " Ye Wuchen asked with a smile.


    "... back to the young master, it''s a little girl. Her original name was little green."


    Seeing that the little young master didn''t seem to have such a grumpy and nostril facing attitude as expected, but there was a warm warmth in his voice. Little Green''s timid and uneasy heart was finally no longer so nervous, but began to secretly look at the little young master in front of him. At a glance, he suddenly felt that his heart beat faster, Because she had never seen such a handsome man, and ye Wuchen was also looking at her with a smile. When she came into contact with his eyes, little green immediately bowed her head like an electric shock and her heart was like a deer.


    Ye Wuchen''s appearance and noble temperament are fatal to this kind of green and astringent girl.


    Women can conquer a man with only one face, and this sentence is not untenable for men.


    Little green entered the Ye family a month ago. This is the first time to see the young master Wuchen of the Ye family. Before that, Wang Wenshu served her daily life and was deeply loved by her. Therefore, she sent her favorite girl to serve her son.


    "Don''t call me young master, call me young master, because I''m the only young master in the Ye family, understand?"


    "Ah... Yes."


    "Well, I''m going to rest now. Go down. By the way, little green, after you tell your wife, you''ll move to the room next to me. Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba also move in. It''s convenient to call you later. "


    The three men stepped back and gently closed the door. Wuchen stood up, went to the bedroom and put Ning Xue on the big bed. Ning Xue cheered, fell down in the soft quilt, and enjoyed rolling around on the bed, accompanied by a crisp smile: "Wow, what a big, soft bed, really comfortable!"


    Ye Wuchen showed a satisfied smile: "Xueer can sleep on it every day in the future. Do you like it?"


    In the past, she slept on the damp and cold ground covered with leaves. After being brought back by Wuchen, they slept together on the hard wooden bed. On the way to Tianlong City, they occasionally stayed in a hotel and slept outdoors. Now, the ordinary bed in the eyes of the rich family has become the girl''s paradise.


    "Yes, I do!" Ning Xue''s small body lay on it, comfortable and almost didn''t want to move. After her body and mind were completely relaxed, the fatigue accumulated for a long time hit her, making her soft and want to stay awake¡° Brother, I really want to sleep now. Brother holds me... "


    Wuchen takes off her two shoes and reveals her jade cut feet. At the same time, he kicked off his shoes, lay in bed with frozen snow, breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body was tired. He''s really tired these days. Not only all the way, but also the heart is calculating and hesitating all the time. He has no past, and how can he really calm down when he strangely appears in this world from the former world.


    "Cher, we have a home." He closed his eyes and whispered.


    "Well..." Ning Xue answered like a dream.


    "Xueer, do you think it''s better for me to continue to be that silent sick child, or to be a domineering young master of the aristocratic family."


    "As long as it''s my brother... Cher likes it. However, Xueer doesn''t want her brother to get sick... "


    "Well, since Xueer doesn''t want to... Let''s make it public. With my character, it''s really difficult for me to bear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bridge of Ning Xue''s nose moves gently, his breathing is symmetrical, and he has fallen asleep in the arms of Wu Chen.


    "Publicity is far more difficult than silence and forbearance. Although this is a completely strange world, how can I be a mediocre person. Since fate has arranged for me to come here, before I leave, I will let the whole sky continent remember my name! "


    "Young master of Ye family, once you were despised by too many people. Now let me correct your name as you. Will you thank me or resent me? " A confident smile came from the corner of his mouth. He put aside all his thoughts and gradually fell asleep in silence. The blood in his bones determines that he is destined to be a person unwilling to be lonely, and also determines his life¡° Young master, my wife asks you to have dinner. " In the afternoon, a girl''s soft call woke him up from his sleep. Ye Wuchen opened his eyes, quietly got up, nodded to let Xiaolv back down, and then gently shook up Ningxue. I don''t know how long I slept. At this time, the sky outside has been a little dim. The time should be after dusk. Ye Wuchen led Ning Xue and asked the little green belt to take them to the over luxurious restaurant with decoration. That night, the Ye family, who had been depressed for a year, finally ushered in the long lost "reunion dinner". Of course, the "reunion dinner" was less ye Shuiyao, who was used to being alone, and more Xiao Ningxue and ye Wuyun, who only focused on eating vegetables. The atmosphere on the table was surprisingly harmonious, and the "family" was happy, with all kinds of smiles on each face. Although ye Wuchen still couldn''t call out his parents and grandparents, he was also very respectful to them and had the ability to be a son of man. He also greeted ye Wuyun with a smile, as if the slap in the face at noon had never happened. Ye Wuyun is as gentle and quiet as usual, so affectionate to everyone, even a little humble, as if he didn''t care about the slap. The most terrible dog is not a mad dog, but a dog that still doesn''t bark after being beaten with a stick. Ye Wuchen half squints at ye Wuyun. He just looks at him with a smile on his face. Suddenly, the smile on ye Wuyun''s face completely froze, and his whole body suddenly cooled for no reason, because ye Wuchen''s eyes made him seem to see a poisonous snake. And the next moment, that feeling completely disappeared. He was stunned for a long time and was sure whether he had an illusion just now{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 39

    On the dinner table, ye Wuchen roughly explained what had happened before and what he could say. After dinner, Wang Wenshu took him to ask questions, especially about the event that he almost died half a month ago. Ye Wuchen was all relaxed and right, without any flaws. When he returned to his small courtyard, there was a new moon in the sky and stars all over the night sky.


    Little green, who had been waiting for him to come back, finally breathed a sigh of relief, blushed and said, "young master, the bath water has been put away. Let me serve the young master first."


    At this time, little green pinched the corners of her clothes with her hands and twisted unconsciously. Her head hung low and didn''t dare to look directly into her eyes. It was obviously the first time she served a male master to take a bath. She was nervous. Ye Wuchen shook his head: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Little green breathed a sigh of relief, but she had no reason to feel a little inexplicable loss¡° Miss Ning Xue''s is also ready. It''s in my room. I''ll take a bath with Miss Ning Xue first... Is that ok? "


    "No, I''ll just wash Xueer. Little green, you don''t have to say hello here. You wash and go to bed early. " Ye Wuchen led Ning Xue into the bedroom, then brought the door and inserted the door.


    Little Green''s eyes are wide, his mouth is exaggerated, and his heart is fluttering... Does the young master like such a small child


    "Is the water hot?"


    "A little hot."


    "OK, look at my brother." Ye Wuchen put his hand into the water, the palm flickered a weak blue light, and the water temperature began to drop slowly.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Well, it''s just right now, hee hee!"


    The pure white dress made of unknown materials lay quietly on the bed. Ning Xue stood in the bath bucket that was too "huge" relative to her petite body, revealing only a small head full of water droplets and thin shoulders as white as snow. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the movement of Ye Wuchen''s hands on her body.


    "Tell me when you feel cold."


    Ye Wuchen''s hands crossed every inch of her skin, and the touch was amazing. This is not the first time he has bathed Ning Xue, but every time he will find that her body is always so spotless, such as soft and warm jade. Maybe bathing is actually superfluous for her.


    Although it was night, the room was still as bright as day, and the two huge white beads hanging on the roof were emitting bright but not dazzling white light. Naturally, there will be no electric lights in Tianchen mainland, and these two luminous beads can not be the legendary heaven and earth treasure night pearl, but a top-level bright magic lamp. Among the few magicians, there is a rarer class of light magicians. Their magic has no attack ability, but simple healing ability. However, most of Tianchen''s cognition of the light magician is concentrated on the magic lamp. They can compress and inject light elements into specific carriers during the day so that they can release light for a long time. These carriers can become strange magic lights.


    The more powerful the light magician is, the more he can make a magic lamp that releases light for a long time. Of course, ordinary people can''t afford this kind of thing. Like ye Wuchen''s room, which can release light for a month, only a very few people can afford it.


    Ning Xue is like a cursed goblin, with a cursed face but a perfect body like a goblin. Her skin is snow-white, her waist and hips are like willows, and her body looks very petite; The breast is slightly convex, white, tender and fresh like a newly Peeled Bamboo Shoot. At this time, the slightly tilted top is hanging water droplets that will fall at any time. The two bright red points are like two light pink gemstones, which are even more crystal clear than the water droplets.


    In ye Wuchen''s eyes, there is only love and appreciation, and there is no obscenity. He and Ning Xue both enjoy this closest feeling. After just one month together, two people who also have no past snuggle up to each other, and even experienced life and death separation. Now they are already inseparable from each other.


    "Brother, you bathe me every time. Why never let me bathe my brother?" Ning Xue asked with a raised face.


    "Because I don''t need a bath." Wuchen gently played with her delicate hips and answered with a smile.


    "No? Why not? " Ning Xue''s face was curious. At the same time, she gently shook * *''s long white hair and sprinkled a small gorgeous white shadow.


    "Because my brother''s body will automatically reject all kinds of dirt and won''t be dirty. Even his clothes won''t be dirty." As ye Wuchen said, his right hand left the frozen snow''s body and pasted it on the water surface. The red light in the palm of his hand flashed gently, releasing scorching heat and warming some cool water.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Wuchen picked up the bare frozen snow from the water, wiped her body carefully, then put it on the bed and covered it with a thin quilt.


    "Brother, sleep..." Ning Xue opened her flawless arms and motioned for Wuchen to hold her. Sleeping in his arms has unconsciously become a habit of her, and it is a habit that is hard to get rid of.


    Wuchen put her arms back into the quilt, then touched her little face and said, "Xueer, wait for her brother for a while. I have something to go out first and I''ll be back soon. "


    "Well, my brother must come back early." Ning Xue nodded her head and blinked her big eyes, but tried not to show her reluctance on her face.


    At the end of the night, few people in Ye''s house should have fallen asleep. Most of the rooms are still lit with bright or dark magic lights or dim yellow oil lamps. Coupled with a crescent moon hanging in the air, the Ye family under the night sky is covered with a layer of glittering white, not to the point where they can''t see things. Ye Wuchen quietly walked out of his room. The courtyard was very quiet. Only the sound of water came from the next room. It should be Xiaolv taking a bath. A little under his feet, his whole body also flashed a flash of green light. His body had quietly jumped onto the roof, floating like a fallen leaf. As soon as it fell, it ran along the roof to the target like a white lightning. There is a kind of clothes specially designed for night walkers such as "thieves". They are not only tight and conducive to action, but also as dark as ink. After wearing them, they can integrate people with the night, which is difficult to detect in the night. And the Night Walker in eye-catching white - either he has a brain problem, or he has strong self-confidence and pride. At this time, ye Wuchen, who is white as snow, is obviously not the former. In this world, he showed amazing speed for the first time. During his running, a faint voice echoed in the depths of his consciousness... "... our strength will give us strong bodies and countless magical abilities, but the first thing that gives us is extremely high speed. Don''t underestimate speed. The martial arts in the world can only be fast, Although I had only the first level of strength, but with the speed it gave, the strongest Chinese who was far stronger than me had no choice. Therefore, when your strength is not strong enough, you must make good use of your speed, because it can not only help you complete defenseless raids and stormy attacks, but also perfectly escape in the face of irresistible enemies... Although the speed will not accelerate significantly with the improvement of our strength, when our strength reaches the peak, We can manipulate space at will, and then we no longer need speed... "What is the power I named" Wuchen Jue "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 40

    Updated on: August 21, 2010


    He walked like flying, bringing up a flash of white shadow under the night. After dinner, he was dragged around the whole Ye Mansion by Wang Wenshu. He also remembered all the positions of the guards on the open and hidden in the dark. This time, the route he ran around them perfectly.


    With a gentle jump, his body crossed a distance of more than ten meters with inertia and landed on another roof, like sand and dust falling to the ground without any sound. He swept around with his divine sense, lowered his body, walked to a position, then fell down and gently opened a tile. For a short time, a white light came out of the gap, and there was a man with drooping eyebrows and a table in his sight - it was ye Wuyun.


    If the other party is a master, he will never choose to peep in this way. Because the higher the strength, the sharper the spiritual sense. But during the day, he was convinced that he was a man who had not practiced any skills. All year round, he seems to have no time to practice anything.


    At this time, he was holding a thick account book, and his right hand holding the pen was drawing something from time to time. Although I can''t see his expression, I think he should be serious.


    Out of trust in ye Wuyun''s people and ability, all the financial affairs of the Ye family have been safely handed over to him. In recent years, he has never let the Ye family down. The Ye family is completely relieved, and even relieved that they will hardly go too far. This is not a good thing. Ye Wuchen said secretly.


    After the knock of "Dong Dong", an attendant came in with a cup of tea and put it in front of Ye Wuyun''s table: "young master, take a break and have a cup of tea."


    "Oh, thank you, Xiao Wu. It''s a little late. Why don''t Xiao Wu talk to his brothers and go to bed early. "


    "No, it''s the young master who should rest early. Young master, you are the last to rest in Ye Fu every day. Even if you don''t love your body, we will love it! "


    "Ha ha, I''m used to it. I''m uncomfortable if I change it. You go. "


    "Alas... Xiao Wu leaves." Knowing that the young master couldn''t listen to the advice, ye Wuwei shook his head and stepped back.


    Calm returned to the room.


    Push the tiles back, and ye Wuchen stands up. He knows there should be no harvest tonight. He didn''t expect to find anything. He just wanted to take a chance. Because the other party must already know the sword God ring he has. Even if they don''t pay attention to themselves, they must weigh whether they can afford to provoke the sword God.


    With another jump, he jumped back to the opposite roof, and then followed the route when he came, such as the return of white ghosts.


    If there is no accident, tonight''s night detective has ended in vain, but the accident happened


    After several twists and turns, ye Wuchen has seen his courtyard above. As long as he jumps to the roof of Ye Shuiyao courtyard, he can go back directly. For the first time, he moved at a high speed with the power of "Wuchen Jue". His heart was very comfortable, and even had some unfinished feelings. So he raised the speed to the limit in his running, and then stepped heavily. He drew a beautiful white arc and fell on the roof of Ye Shuiyao''s courtyard... This jump spanned more than 30 meters and directly fell over ye Shuiyao''s bedroom


    Ye Shuiyao''s bedroom roof has a large "skylight" that can be opened and closed at will. She asked someone to inlay it. What it is used for is unknown. The existence of this "skylight" is known to most of the Ye family - ye Wuchen is obviously not among them.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed the comfort of flying into the air, but soon felt something wrong, because it was time to land, but he didn''t step on anything... Because the landing point of his body was the open "skylight" over ye Shuiyao''s bedroom.


    After all, ye Wuchen''s time to keep his body light was limited. In addition, his strength was directly exhausted when he was caught off guard. His body immediately fell down in a free fall state, and then "puffed" into the water. His head was on top of two soft balls, as if trapped in a soft and delicate top-level cheese. His skin was greasy and slippery, and the warm soft meat tightly squeezed his cheeks and overflowed, You can clearly feel the huge outline of the arc. At the same time, the aroma of orchid and elk immediately penetrated into the nose.


    How could it be water!?


    He subconsciously grabbed his hands to the front, propped up his body, and began to be strangely soft and slippery. When he raised his head, he saw a peerless flower face that could dump all men in the world, but the owner of this face opened his eyes and was shocked and frightened.


    The magic lamp released a mild white light and sprinkled it on her completely * * delicate body. The soft light like a halo of the moon flowed back and forth along the snow on her shoulder, outlining two moist half arcs of the clavicle. A pair of lotus root arms were as gentle as moon marks and overlapped together, almost dripping water.


    The water is very warm. The skin soaked by hot water is flirtatious peach red. The beautiful hair that can be seen is scattered like dark clouds, which half covers the beautiful and moving body curve under the water. The pretty face is crystal clear, pink and greasy, and is as clear as jade. A pink fiber foot stilt is on the edge of the bucket, the soles of the feet are shining with warm luster, and the delicate instep seems to be protected by crisp milk essential oil, such as jade and satin... In front of her chest, two beautiful plumpness are being held in her hands by one hand, but the size is too large, and each of the two hands only holds half.


    They looked at each other for two seconds, as if time had frozen. Finally, ye Wuchen took back his hands like lightning, and then calmly stepped out of the bath bucket, turned around and said with a sad face: "sister, it''s all your fault. Why open a window on it... And the water is a little cold." With that, he slowly opened the door and went out, regardless of being wet. When the night wind blew, ye Wuchen, who was wet for most of his body, immediately shivered. The calm he had forced to hold up completely disappeared. He couldn''t care about anything else and ran away. If she was a normal girl, she should have screamed through the night sky... But ye Shuiyao''s courtyard was still quiet, but the magic lamp in the room was extinguished after ye Wuchen left. Back at the door of his bedroom, ye Wuchen evaporated his clothes as fast as possible, then went in and closed the door, sealed and locked the magic lamp with a small magic ring, and suddenly the room was dark. He took off his clothes and got into the quilt. His heart was still pounding. Even if there were a sudden drop of thousands of troops, he would never be so flustered at this time. Because apart from just a little girl''s frozen snow, this was the first time he saw a woman''s body, or without any preparation, and the woman was still his nominal sister, and... Not only looked but also touched... "Brother, what''s the matter with you? I can hear your heartbeat. It''s so fast. " Ning Xue put her body close to him and put her little hand on his chest¡° It''s okay. I just accidentally saw something I shouldn''t see. I''m a little nervous. " Ye Wuchen replied, trying to calm down and suppress the waves in his heart. He vaguely knows that the world is far from the opening of China in memory, and the degree of conservatism is equivalent to the ancient times of China. If a woman''s body is seen by a man, she has lost her virginity... "It''s also the identity of relatives... It doesn''t matter to look and touch." Ye Wuchen comforted himself, but involuntarily appeared in his heart that there was not a wisp of beautiful body and soft hand feeling. For a time, his mind was a little confused¡° I... after all, I''m still a person, a normal person, and I can''t avoid vulgarity. " He whispered to himself. A faint sigh, eyes slightly closed, I don''t know what I''m thinking^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 41

    The next day.


    Wuchen and congxue got up early, but the sun obviously got up earlier than them. It''s sunny and cloudless. Everything in Ye''s house is as usual. Except for two parties, no one knows that a "major event" actually happened last night. Ye Wuchen never thought that ye Shuiyao would tell about it. With her seemingly indifferent character to everything, she may not take it too seriously. Because after all... I''m still sister and brother in name.


    At this time, ye Wuchen has changed into a luxurious Snow Suit sent by Xiaolv. Her hair is tied up and she is incomparable. There is a smile of evil charm around her mouth. She looks arrogant. She looks at Xiaolv''s Venus and almost can''t find the north. Wang Wenshu is even more satisfied because her son not only looks outstanding, but also has changed obviously, No longer as indifferent as yesterday, but with a smile, which means that he has begun to accept the family.


    What a perfect little white face... Ye Wuchen said to himself after looking in the mirror.


    After breakfast, the Ye family got busy. Ye Nu and ye Wei all went out. Ye Wuchen walked around the huge Ye mansion with frozen snow and found that he seemed to be an idle man.


    "Xiao Qi, go shopping with me. Xiao Ba is here. If my wife looks for it, she will say that I went shopping and will be back soon. Oh, by the way, go and get me a fan. "


    "Yes, yes!" Seven leaves and eight leaves answered at the same time. Soon, ye Ba took a white jade fan and put it on his hands.


    Ye Wuchen shook his hand and asked with a smile, "Xueer, see if my brother looks like a young master of the aristocratic family now."


    "As long as it''s a brother, it''s always the best." Ning Xue blinked and answered the question.


    "I knew you would say that." Ye Wuchen spoiled and smiled, then waved a fan: "Xiao Qi, let''s go."


    Ye Qi hurriedly followed. Fools can see that the young master who was still unsmiling yesterday seems to be in a surprisingly good mood today.


    The streets are bustling with all kinds of people, highlighting the prosperity of Tianlong capital. Ye Wuchen walked in the middle of the road with a fan in his hand and Ning Xue in his hand. There was no doubt that he was noble and proud. With his amazing appearance, he stood out among the mixed crowd. Passers-by subconsciously made way for him, which made some unmarried women look at him frequently, but immediately they would look down and feel ashamed. Because such temperament can never be cultivated by an ordinary big family.


    Although the news of the return of the missing young master of the Ye family has spread all over Tianlong City, few people will know him because the former young master of the Ye family rarely went out. Even if someone saw him occasionally, he had long forgotten, so no one recognized him,


    "Xiao Qi, how far is it from the palace?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "It''s very near to go back to the young master. As long as it''s less than half an hour''s journey, you''ll be there soon if you ride a horse." Ye Qi replied.


    "Oh... Let''s go around the palace."


    The imperial palace is in the northwest of Ye''s residence. The closer it is, the more dense the crowd is. After walking for more than ten minutes, ye Wuchen frowned and asked¡° Xiao Qi, is there something to happen recently. Most of the pedestrians here are young, look hurried and wear different clothes. They will subconsciously look around when walking. It is obvious that they have never been here or rarely come here. Is there any meeting in Tianlong city today? "


    "Young master, you are wise. Tianlong city will hold an annual selection competition for young talents at Tianlong Royal College these days. All people under the age of 25 can participate. The emperor will personally watch and select talents. So many people came to participate in the competition and watch. "


    "Oh? How do you compare? " Ye Wuchen asked.


    "This... Can be divided into literary and martial arts. Literary competition comes first and martial competition comes later. This year''s Wenbi just ended the day before yesterday. Wubi starts from tomorrow. Tomorrow is the preliminaries. Multiple competitions are held at the same time to screen out the real strong. The emperor won''t go to see it. The day after tomorrow is the real strong competition, which also receives the highest attention every year. Today is the last day of registration. Ah... Young master, just go and have a look. " Ye Qi''s eyes lit up and pointed to the front.


    There is a big announcement on the wall, and such announcements are all over the city now, and they occur every year. Few people don''t know their content, but only confirm the time, so there is no crowd. As ye Wuchen was about to approach, he suddenly stepped forward, because he saw a figure that left a deep impression on him.


    On the contrary to ye Wuchen''s gorgeous white clothes, he was dressed in black and somewhat shabby. He stood still under the announcement, motionless all over. Ye Wuchen seemed to see a sharp blade inserted straight into the ground, releasing cold light.


    Ye Wuchen had just met this man in front of mengyan building yesterday. At that time, he helped a middle-aged woman who seemed blind to walk past him. The cold breath and eyes sharper than hungry eagles made him firmly remember this man.


    Walking to his side, ye Wuchen glanced at the announcement roughly. Leaving aside those wordy opening remarks, the content is roughly the same as what ye Qi said. Tomorrow is a trial, and the day after tomorrow is the real competition for the young strong. The rule of the game is challenge system.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes tilted slightly and looked at the young man who was similar to his age, thin and cold, but found his eyes staring at the bottom of the announcement. Ye Wuchen turns around and pulls Ning Xue away. The content below the announcement is: "the first general was summoned by the emperor and received a spirit weapon, 5000 liang of silver and a residence in the north of the city, which will be high according to the specific ability. The other ten selected by the emperor will be rewarded with 1000 liang of silver. They are willing to join the imperial bodyguard at will and have no worries about food and clothing all their life... "Such conditions may not be rich, but for most people, what they want is fame. Once they become famous all over the world, the road of life will be smooth. For some people, they may not care about fame, but about the attractive reward. That man is the latter. Now he is a man forced by life. He needs money, so he will participate in that competition¡° Well, young master, do you want to sign up? " Ye Qiyi asked nervously. He is still really afraid that the young master can''t think about it for the moment. He really wants to sign up for the competition... The result must be a severe disgrace to the Ye family. The young master of the Ye family used to be a waste wood. Everyone in the whole city doesn''t know. Although it''s normal now, it still looks like a bookman with no strength to bind chickens¡° Young master Ben won''t attend. Just have a look. " Ye Wuchen said{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 42

    (after visiting the book review area, I found that there are small... Ah!)


    "Young master... Yes. In fact, everyone should think that there will be no one else in the first place this year, and will still be the eldest young master of the Lin family. "


    "Master Lin? Is it great? " Ye Wuchen asked lazily. He remembered that the young master of the Lin family seemed to be called Lin Xiao. It was said that he was both literate and martial, and gathered the advantages that all men should have. Even Wang Wenshu was amazed when he mentioned the young master of the head family. He wished he was his own son.


    "It''s more than powerful. The eldest young master of the Lin family is recognized as the dragon among people and an incomparable young hero. It is not only handsome, handsome and intelligent, but also a real combination of literature and martial arts. Three years ago, when he first participated in the competition, he easily won the first in both civil and military affairs. Last year, he still won the first in both civil and military affairs. He was still the first in the Wen competition that ended the day before yesterday. This time, he should still be the first in the martial arts competition. It is said that his Kendo attainments are superb. Even the three Heaven level offerings in the palace praise him as a genius. He has many titles, such as "Tianlong''s first talent" and "Tianlong''s first hero". The achievements of the young master of the Yang family are beyond the reach of all young men in Tianlong city. But he never takes pride in his talents, but treats others with humility. He has a wide network of contacts in Tianlong city. Not to be coquettish, I have a deep love for Miss Hua of the flower family and swear that I will never marry again except her. In Tianlong City, who mentioned that the young master of the Lin family was not..... Cough, that, young master, villain...... "


    When talking about the Lin Xiao, who is so famous that all men envy and envy him, ye Qiyi forgot his feelings for a while. He said that he was boasting and spitting. At this time, he finally remembered that he was surrounded by his master, the young master of the Ye family. He actually praised Lin Xiao in front of him. Ye Qiyi was sweating all the time, He hesitated and said: "although the young master of the Lin family is good, he is still a little worse than you. Since I first saw the young master..."


    Ye Wuchen shrugged his eyebrows and stopped his flattery: "stop! Shut your mouth. I''m a little tired today. Let''s go back. "


    Naturally, he won''t be tired, but Ning Xue is obviously a little tired. He simply picked up Ning Xue and returned to Ye Fu in the face of all kinds of strange eyes.


    As soon as she stepped into the gate, Wang Wenshu hurried to meet her in person: "chen''er, come with your mother. My mother invited you the three best imperial doctors in the palace. They must have a way to restore your memory."


    Ye Wuchen put down Ning Xue and said, "Xueer, will you go back and wait for me first?"


    After Ning Xue left, he quietly followed Wang Wenshu to the hall. At this time, there were three regular middle-aged and elderly people. The old one was over 60 years old, and the youngest one was nearly 50 years old.


    "Come, chen''er, this is doctor Li, Doctor Wang, and Doctor Zhang. I''ve seen three Royal doctors. " Wang Wenshu introduced one by one.


    Ye Wuchen glanced at the three of them at random, and then said to Wang Wenshu, "this... Can I communicate with the three Royal doctors alone? I think it may be more helpful to recover."


    "Oh... That''s good. I''ll go out first. Three Royal doctors, chen''er, please." Wang Wenshu agreed without much hesitation, and then moved away.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t look at them again. Instead, he sat down on the central seat, poured himself a cup of tea, drank it with a smile, and strolled all morning. His mouth was dry.


    This arrogant move made the three Royal doctors run up angrily, but it was not easy to attack because of his identity as the young master of the Ye family. The oldest old man said, "young master ye, let me feel your pulse first."


    Put down the teacup, ye Wuchen wiped the corners of his mouth, looked at him and said, "don''t feel your pulse. Doctor Li, can you answer a question first. Do you often have a dull pain in your heart and mouth in the past week, and the pain will intensify as soon as you eat spicy things, and you can''t get better after using many methods. "


    Li Yuyi''s old face showed a startled look: "how did you know that, young master ye? Mr. Ye is right. I have been suffering from heart and mouth pain since a week ago. It''s useless to use a variety of heart medicine. "


    "Of course it doesn''t help. Doctor Li is very healthy. It''s not a physical problem, but you''re poisoned. Was Doctor Li bitten by some poisonous insect a week ago? " Ye Wuchen said in a determined tone, like a bamboo in the chest.


    After a little thought, Doctor Li suddenly slapped the table: "yes, I was bitten on my finger by a strange insect when I went to collect medicine seven days ago. The wound is still there. It turned out to be a poisonous insect! Shame, shame! " He stretched out some dry old hands, and there was a strange bite mark on his little finger.


    "Dr. Li Yuyi is so old, but he still goes out to collect medicine in person. I admire him for his integrity. Li Yuyi is also a secret doctor. Why should he be ashamed. This kind of poison is mild, but it will cause irreparable trouble over time. Now ordinary antidotes can completely disperse the poison in less than three days. I think it must be difficult for Li Yuyi. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    "How did ye Gongzi know?" Li Yuyi''s look was a little respectful.


    "First, the tip of Doctor Li''s tongue is slightly cyan. Second, the wound on your right tail finger is also cyan, and it was created in about a week. So guess. "


    All three Royal doctors were surprised. Tip of the tongue, tail finger... Not to mention this insight, it takes amazing observation ability to find out¡° Is it time for Doctor Wang to have a headache, chest tightness, sleeplessness at night, and take countless drugs, but it doesn''t help? " Ye Wuchen turned his eyes to the royal doctor¡° Yes, not at all! " Wang Yuyi stood up with some excitement¡° In fact, royal doctor Wang doesn''t need to take medicine. It''s natural to go out and play in mountains and rivers for a period of time. "¡° This... "Is there anything bothering the Doctor Wang Yu that makes you always angry recently. It should be noted that anger hurts the liver. The liver is the first of the five internal organs. One injury hurts the whole body. In particular, an elderly elder like Wang Yuyi should be calm and not angry. " Quack, quack! I don''t even know some of the most basic things! However, it''s no wonder that the medical skills I watched and played at will were the accumulation of the world for thousands of years, which is much more advanced than this Tianchen continent. Some of the most basic medical theories may be enough to cause an uproar in the medical community in this world. Doctor Wang was stunned at first, then exclaimed: "young master Ye is really a divine man. That''s right. I''ve been angry about the dog recently. After going back, I will ask the emperor for a few days'' leave and have a sightseeing trip. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 43

    Updated on: August 22, 2010


    Ye Wuchen nodded slightly and turned his eyes to the youngest doctor Zhang, who had been looking at him with a shocked look on his face. But ye Wuchen said in a narrow voice, "Doctor Zhang really has a good way of keeping fit. It''s admirable that he is still vigorous at such an age. It''s just Doctor Zhang. After all, you''re nearly thirty years old. You''d better control some things, otherwise you''ll be seriously ill in six months. "


    Zhang Yuyi''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t refute. Obviously, ye Wuchen said nothing wrong. He stood up and bowed to him: "young master Ye is as bright as a torch. I admire him very much."


    One can be said to be a coincidence. What about two or three?


    The expression of the three old royal doctors changed from previous dissatisfaction, disdain and even thin anger, to shock, and then to today''s admiration. Looking at ye Wuchen was like looking at a god man. The literati yearned to learn from heaven and man, and the martial arts worshipped the peerless strong men who reached the peak, and the people in their medical ethics naturally admired the medical skills better than their people.


    When the young master of the Ye family was ill, they all came to the ye house several times to recuperate him. It can be said that they were quite familiar with him. Now looking at the smiling young man in front of them, they have the same idea in their hearts: is this really the young master of the Ye family who can''t help him? Just a glance, they will not even notice the cause of the disease. How did he get such shocking medical skills.


    The three Royal doctors looked at each other. When they faced him, they all had a strange feeling of towering. They were no longer angry with his previous arrogance and rudeness, but felt that they should have been so.


    "I''ve been relying on my medical skills for so many years. I don''t want to be like this in front of the childe... Ah, I''m ashamed. Who is the master''s master? " Li Yuyi said admiringly, with obvious admiration in his voice. Killing him will not believe that ye Wuchen''s medical skills come from self enlightenment, but must be directed by a divine doctor with extraordinary medical skills.


    Wang and Zhang also showed eager eyes on their faces. Ye Wuchen shook his head and said seriously, "my master, he has lived away from the world for many years and doesn''t want to be known by ordinary people. Please forgive me."


    "No harm, no harm. I took the liberty. The apprentice is still like this. The medical skill of respecting the teacher must have been a scholar. If you respect your teacher and intend to make a name for yourself, your name would have moved the world. No wonder childe Ye is completely healthy after his return this time. Alas, it''s a pity of my life to hear that there is such a medical way, but the God and man have no chance to visit. " Li Yuyi sighed.


    Wang and Zhang also nodded, with longing and regret on their faces.


    Li Yuyi got up and said, "young master ye, let''s leave now. Even Mr. Ye and his teacher can''t restore his memory. The three of us don''t even have to try. "


    "I''d like to send you three Royal doctors. Please keep them secret for the younger generation and family teachers." Ye Wuchen said respectfully, with a meaningful smile on his mouth. Wang Wenshu will bring some royal doctors with excellent traditional Chinese medicine in the palace today, which is completely within his expectation. He also took this to bury a plan of one stone and three birds that no one will find! It also buried a sullen thunder that destroyed the Lin family.


    "Definitely!"


    Soon after they left, the voices of Wang Wenshu and three Royal doctors came from the door.


    "Mrs. ye, the old minister is ashamed and helpless."


    "This..."


    "Mrs. ye, the old minister is ashamed to stay. Goodbye."


    "... let''s go, three adults."


    Strolling around Tianlong city all morning, he talked with three old men for a long time, and then Wang Wenshu took him to "mother and son" for a long talk. When he was finally free, it was almost noon.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t go back to his yard directly. After a little thought, he turned and walked to ye Shuiyao''s yard. As soon as I got to the entrance of the hospital, I heard a man''s voice inside. His eyebrows were broken, because it was clearly ye Wuyun''s voice.


    Hey... Some are playing again. Ye Wuchen smiled very unscrupulously and walked slowly. Ye Shuiyao doesn''t have a servant girl in her yard. Naturally, no one will inform her.


    "Sister Shuiyao, I''ll put this invitation here first. Except for brother Wuchen, our whole family will pass the day after tomorrow. My sister doesn''t always stay at home and has to go out occasionally."


    "Get out!"


    "Sister, brother Wei has always wanted to ask, do you have something difficult to solve? You might as well tell brother Wei. Brother Wei may be able to help his sister. "


    "Get out!" Ye Shuiyao''s cold voice was obviously impatient.


    "My sister let you out. What are you doing here? Can you get out when I beat you?" Ye Wuchen walked in slowly. This is ye Shuiyao''s study. He doesn''t think ye Wuyun has the courage to enter her boudoir like himself.


    Hearing his voice, ye Shuiyao didn''t look up, but her slender eyebrows obviously stirred.


    The muscle on ye Wuyun''s face twitched a few times, and then he said in a voice: "brother Wuchen said something too much, for brother and sister."


    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen sneered and looked at him with half an eye: "is this'' sister ''what you are qualified to call? Please find out your identity first. I saved your life. The Ye family raised you and gave you an identity. Do you really think of yourself as a young master? You... Are just a dog picked up by the Ye family. Don''t treat yourself as a person. Just perform your duties as a dog. It''s not your turn to take care of my Ye family. "


    Ye Qi also mentioned to him in the morning that the young master likes the young lady, which is known by the whole Ye family. The Ye family has never opposed it, but is trying to promote it, because the adopted son has become a son-in-law, that is the real family. And they are more assured of Ye Wuyun''s character and ability¡° You... "Ye Wuyun''s face is obviously distorted. The mud Bodhisattva is still angry. Even if he is well restrained, he can''t suppress his anger in the face of such humiliation¡° Get out of here! Forget it... I''d better take you out. " Ye Wuchen flew up without any warning, kicked him in his lower abdomen, and kicked him to the ground with a dull hum. Ye Wuchen''s feet followed, making his body roll one after another, just right out of the door¡° "Click" shut the door, and ye Wuchen said with a smile: "well, sister, it''s clean." After a short meeting outside the door, there was a distant sound of footsteps, with a faint meaning of staggering. Ye Wuyun must look wonderful at this time, but he has no interest in watching¡° You''ve gone too far. " Ye Shuiyao sat at her desk and looked at a landscape sketch in front of her without looking up. The voice is as cold as water¡° When a person is irritated, it is when he is most likely to show his flaws. " Ye Wuchen sat down casually, and then appreciated her beautiful and quiet sitting posture^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 44

    "Those, after all, are just your guesses." Ye Shuiyao said faintly, but he didn''t mean to blame. In addition to not looking directly at him, there was no other abnormal state. As if nothing had happened last night. Both of them never mentioned it.


    "I never doubt my guess. And that''s not a guess, but... Sure! "


    "... what should my mother say?"


    It has been a long time since ye Shuiyao said so much to anyone. In the past, even in the face of her parents'' arrival, she just nodded or shook her head, unwilling to speak.


    "Does my sister care about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, sister. How can ye Wuyun, who is so tolerant and generous, do such things as making small reports behind his back. He would only hold it in his heart, then "accidentally" let the servants know, and then "accidentally" spread it to their ears. But they should not have time to take care of me these two days. "


    Ye Wuchen picked up an invitation on the table in front of him - this may not be called an invitation, but an invitation to watch the game the day after tomorrow. Because that competition will select the most dazzling rising stars of Tianlong kingdom. Some of them will become the top experts of Tianlong kingdom in the future, and those who intend to work for the country will even become the pillars of the country in the future. Aside from these, such a strong competition is originally a wonderful game, which can only be seen once a year. Who doesn''t want to watch it? Therefore, most princes and nobles will be present on the same day, and even countless people come thousands of miles to watch the game. And a huge family like the Ye family will naturally be invited.


    However, this invitation includes all the members of the Ye family, except him.


    "It seems that I have been forgotten. Sister, you might as well go to see the game the day after tomorrow. At that time, young heroes from all sides of Tianlong kingdom will gather together. Sister may find the right person from it. Oh, by the way, I might go in and have a look. " Ye Wuchen said casually.


    Ye Shuiyao: "


    They were speechless for a moment, and the atmosphere was silent. After a long silence, it gradually derived from the expanding embarrassment. It is impossible to be alone in silence without thinking of something.


    "Cough... Well, sister, what happened last night..."


    Ye Shuiyao was shocked and interrupted him coldly: "get out!"


    "Oh... We are brothers and sisters after all. It should be nothing to see..."


    Bang!


    A black inkstone hit ye Wuchen''s seat before, and ye Wuchen himself had run away sweating.


    "Sure enough, I can''t mention it again... The large marble inkstone just now has enough strength to break a hole in the head of normal people. Women are really terrible things. " Escaping from ye Shuiyao''s courtyard, ye Wuchen thought of it with lingering fear.


    He can be said to be familiar with the ancient and modern world, but he doesn''t understand women''s heart very much. Because he was only seven years old and didn''t touch it subconsciously. The ten years after the age of seven are blank again. The only change is that the mind matures with the growth of the body in deep sleep.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, it began to be said that the young master was beaten and kicked by the young master for no reason, plus unbearable abuse. It was naturally spread by Ye Wu. He said that the young master strictly prohibited it, but he was really angry.


    Therefore, this matter naturally spread to Wang Wenshu''s ears. But how could the mother, who was so spoiled by the lost son, be willing to blame him? She just comforted ye Wuyun and didn''t say a word to ye Wuchen. She was stunned when nothing had happened.


    General ye and old ye will not return home because of something in the next two days.


    Ye Wuchen can''t wait for ye Wuyun to continue to bear it, otherwise he can''t help breaking out or even exposing one day, and he will lose an excellent toy. How can a boring life not be dotted.


    The next day, ye Wuchen asked Ye Qi to take him around Tianlong city for a day, walked around what should and shouldn''t go nearby, and firmly remembered the layout and the location of various buildings and shops. In the evening, after taking a bath for Ning Xue, he went out quietly. Only when he passed ye Shuiyao''s bedroom this time, the skylight had been closed tightly.


    When he returned, as like as two peas in the leaves, he had already put a gold plate on the table, and the one that he had seen on the table of Ye Shui Yao table was the invitation letter for tomorrow''s competition. The only difference is that ye Wuyun''s name is written on it.


    Tomorrow''s game can''t be watched with money. Because the emperor is present, there can''t be any negligence in safety work, so it''s by no means idle people waiting for the game. All those present were powerful people, most of whom were the princes and nobles of Tianlong City, including the governors of provincial cities, the rich and so on.


    And a big family like the Ye family will naturally receive the most solemn invitation. Very few gold inlaid invitations were used.


    Ye Wuchen pressed his finger on the word "cloud", and his fingertips glittered with an unrecognizable colorless light. With the movement of his fingers, the dark ink evaporated and faded one after another until there was no trace left. The cardboard is as white as ever, and there is no trace of damage.


    Ye Wuchen wrote a "Chen" on the position of the word "cloud" according to the above handwriting, then put the pen back, yawn and go to bed. When ye Wuchen woke up the next day, it was already three poles in the morning. Hearing the news, little green knocked on the door and said, "young master, madam is out today. She can''t come back until late. She''s ready early. Please young master and miss Ning Xue..." I know. Come in. " Ye Wuchen said in a soft voice. He rubbed his sleepy eyes. With a flick of his finger, the door bolt had been opened. At this time, it was obvious that the opening time of the game had passed. Ye Wuchen didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Under the service of Xiaolv, he dressed and tied his hair, and then ate breakfast with Ning Xue. Only then did he step out of Ye''s house, and unfortunately met Ye Wuyun, who was also going out. The smile on ye Wuyun''s face was a little stiff. He asked, "brother Wuchen, go shopping again?"¡° Oh, didn''t you say that there is a competition at the Royal College? Go and have a look if you have nothing to do. " Ye Wuchen said casually, without lifting his eyelids¡° This... Brother Wuchen, it''s not an ordinary game. You can''t go in without an invitation. Brother Wuchen, you seem to be... "You''re out of your mind. With the strength of my Ye family, where can I go in the whole Tianlong kingdom? Who dares to stop me? I want his head! " Ye Wuchen looked at him contemptuously, then snorted coldly, strode forward with frozen snow, and ignored him again{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 45

    Ye Wuyun kept silent and sneered in his heart. With the power of the Ye family, ye Wuchen''s words may not be exaggerated on any ordinary occasion, but only this competition supervised by the Emperor... People without an invitation mean that they don''t want to be present, or have insufficient influence and are not qualified to enter. Even the young master of the Ye family can''t help.


    In the past, all members of the Ye family were invited, except ye Wuchen, who was unable to attend due to physical reasons. Ye Wuchen didn''t come back when making the invitation, so he didn''t have his share.


    Tianlong Royal College is located in the east of the palace, very close to. It covers a huge area, and its shape shows its majestic momentum. This royal college has been built for a long time and is one of the most noble colleges in the whole Tianlong kingdom. It gathers all the departments of literature, martial arts and magic, and none of the teachers is a simple figure. However, the admission conditions of Tianlong Royal College are extremely harsh. They are either Royal relatives and relatives, rich and powerful, or passed with great talent at the time of registration, or chartered by the royal government. So ordinary people dream but can''t enter.


    College... This thing has never appeared in the ancient history of China. It seems that the world can never be measured by referring to ancient China. Tianchen continent has its own rules. As soon as ye Wuchen read this, he went to the gate of the Royal College. At this time, there were a large number of bodyguards at the gate, all of whom were refined and introverted. Obviously, they were all excellent people.


    Ye Wuyun calmly follows behind, with a look of watching a good play on his face.


    "Please show me your invitation." A bodyguard with gold armour said humbly.


    Ye Wuchen took out the gold cardboard and shook it. Seeing the golden invitation, the bodyguard immediately straightened his face and showed a respectful look: "please, childe."


    Ye Wuchen nodded and took Ning Xue in. The pace slowed down deliberately, as if waiting for something. The invitation clearly says that you can take up to one attendant, and there is no problem with a child.


    Ye Wuyun was stunned and puzzled. At this time, he also went to the bodyguard. When the bodyguard saw him, he looked straight and said respectfully, "it''s childe Ye. With all due respect, please show me your invitation."


    Few people know ye Wuchen, but most of the palace guards know ye Wuyun.


    Ye Wuyun''s hand explored into his arms, but he didn''t touch anything. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. Because he clearly remembers that he sandwiched the invitation in his clothes last night. Did he accidentally fall out, or


    He suddenly thought of something, frowned and shouted, "wait a minute, brother Wuchen, the invitation in your hand is mine!"


    "Oh? What do you say? " Ye Wuchen turned around and showed obvious unhappiness on his face.


    "This invitation to the Ye family doesn''t have your share at all. Where did your one come from? But the one in my hand disappeared for no reason. There is no such coincidence. Brother Wuchen, I''ve been patient with you again and again, but now you''re even stealing from your family. It''s really... It''s disappointing. " Ye Wuyun said angrily.


    "You mean I stole your invitation?" Ye Wuchen''s face sank, and he walked back with a gloomy face.


    "Then dare you show us the name on the invitation!"


    "Then open your dog''s eyes to me!" Ye Wuchen snorted coldly and threw the gold inlaid invitation into the foolish guard''s hand. He quickly held it in his hands and looked at it with a fixed eye. Then he showed a strange look on his face and said to ye Wuyun, "childe ye, this... This is really not your invitation."


    Ye Wuyun grabbed it with one hand, but saw that the three words "ye Wuchen" were clearly written on it, and there was absolutely no trace of alteration, let alone forgery. Ye Wuyun''s face suddenly changed from red to black, but he couldn''t say a word anymore.


    Ye Wuchen pulled the invitation from his hand and sneered, "can your dog see clearly? It''s ridiculous. I''ll tell you again. If the Ye family gives you a life, you can be a dog in my Ye family. Don''t really think of yourself as a young master. What are you? "


    Too lazy to look at ye Wuyun''s face, ye Wuchen walked in with elegant steps.


    "Mr. Ye, if you don''t have an invitation, please come back. Please don''t embarrass me, because the emperor personally ordered... "


    "Hum!"


    With an angry hum, ye Wuyun, who lost all his face, didn''t want to stay for another second and left quickly with resentment.


    "With a toy, life is really wonderful." Ye Wuchen said with a smile, which made Ning Xue secretly smile: "brother, he''s really poor."


    "Maybe. He has no grudge against me, but he has a big grudge against my current identity. Since he is the enemy who once killed himself, don''t sympathize with him, but let him go to hell. When he goes to hell, he has to step on it again and let him fall into an abyss that will never return. "


    Ye Wuchen said lightly. Ye Ningxue didn''t understand, so she could only answer in a low voice.


    This is a huge square, surrounded by people, with a wide competitive platform in the center. This competition platform is usually used as a talent display for freshmen or an internal competition in the college. It will also be used for this fight every year.


    After yesterday''s screening, only less than 30 people can enter today''s game. At this time, the game is close to the end, but the whole audience is still full, because the later the game is, the more wonderful it is, and the strong naturally play at the end. At a glance, there were two or three thousand people sitting around, including many young women who usually hide in the boudoir or college and rarely go out. How can they stand to stay in the boudoir. Ye Wuchen and Ning Xue entered from a corner behind. They didn''t find an empty seat under their eyes, so they simply stood in place and looked around. At this time, two people on the stage were playing the same flag and drum, with a knife and an axe blowing in the wind, bringing cheers after cheers. Ye Wuchen''s eyes crossed the competition platform. At the first sight, he saw a middle-aged man in imperial robes in the middle of the opposite. He was about 40 years old, dignified and unsmiling. An invisible pressure came from a distance. On his side sat an old man with gray hair and cold face. He didn''t move. He was the second of the three sky level experts around the emperor. The emperor could be completely at ease with them. It seems that the man is long Yin, the emperor of Tianlong kingdom. Not far from Long Yin, he saw Ye Nu, ye Wei, Wang Wenshu sitting together, and ye Shuiyao with half a face covered. But their eyes fell on the field and didn''t find him. Ye Wuchen was a little surprised that she came too{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 46

    "Oh? Brother ye, and sister Ning Xue, you are here too. "


    Ye Wuchen turned around with the sound and found long Zhengyang sitting in the last row with a smile on his face. As soon as he waved, the two who had been sitting on his right immediately left their seats respectfully. Ye Wuchen was also impolite. He sat down with Ning Xue and asked with a smile, "how can you condescend to sitting in the corner as brother long?"


    Long Zhengyang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I hate my laziness when I was young. Both civil and military affairs are too far away from these real favored children. I''m ashamed of myself."


    "I don''t agree with that. Brother long is the prince of a country, and he will be far above them in the future. They can protect themselves by force and kill people by force. Brother long has tens of thousands of people to protect him. In a word, he can easily deprive or save tens of thousands of lives. Brother long, why should you be ashamed? " Ye Wuchen said.


    "That being said, if I were a mortal... Hey, don''t mention it. Brother ye, with your ability, why don''t you try to participate in this competition. I think with the skill of brother ye, I will shine. "


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and didn''t speak.


    According to the rules of world hierarchy, the strength of both people on the stage should be level 7 or even level 8. It is extremely rare to have such skills at a young age. It is worthy of being a person who can stand out among the strong young people in the country.


    With a crisp sound of "Dang", the man with a long axe had been knocked down to the ground. The young man with the sword pointed the tip of the sword above his throat, and his face showed obvious satisfaction. Most powerful young people are arrogant, which can only change gradually with the maturity of their mood.


    "Then there are the last three. Seeing now, everyone knows that there will be no second person in the final winner. Although Lin Xiao of the Lin family is just as old as Shuangshi, he already had level 10 strength last year and is recognized as a peerless genius. This year is bound to increase again. There should be no suspense. " Long Zhengyang said.


    Level 8 has become one of the experts, and level 10 is one of the experts. If you reach the spirit level, it is enough to open the sect. Tian level can be a great master. He reached level 10 when he was less than 20 years old. Maybe he can reach spirit level in a few years, and heaven level before he was middle-aged. In addition to the sword god everyone looks up to, which of the seven heaven level masters recognized by the Tianlong kingdom is not a genius among the talents, but they all realize the Tao of heaven after 60.


    Level 10... What is the height of my second level Wuchen Jue strength to the world.


    At this time, the shadow on the competitive platform flashed and jumped on a man in black. As soon as he took the stage, the original warm atmosphere suddenly became strangely quiet for a few minutes, because compared with the war spirit released by other contestants, what he released was murderous, cold, sharp and just like the essence. Even some aristocratic CHILDES and young ladies who did not understand martial arts clearly felt a chill.


    It''s him! Looks like I''m just here. Ye Wuchen''s eyes turned to the field.


    "Who is this man?" Opposite, Long Yin, dressed in an eye-catching imperial robe, asked in a flat voice, showing obvious interest on his plain face.


    "This person''s name is lengya, or an alias. Yesterday he was extraordinary, but he was too cruel. Most of the more than 20 people who fought with him yesterday were disabled. " An old man sitting in front of Long Yin turned back and said, looking serious and cold. He is the dean of Tianlong Royal College and Lin Yan, a fire demon mage with heaven level strength. Another identity is the brother of Lin Kuang, the old owner of the Lin family. And he is also the general host of the competition.


    Long Yin nodded slightly: "no matter how the game is today, he will stay with his momentum alone. If he doesn''t want to stay... Double the reward and let him. This will be a poisonous snake. If you are loyal to anyone, it will become a sharp sword in his hand. If you force him, he would rather bite back than give in. "


    "I understand."


    The originally satisfied young man with the sword was timid before fighting under the eyes and momentum of the young man in black. He took a step back in front of everyone. At this moment, the young man in black stabbed forward like lightning, and the cold light in his hand flashed through his body.


    The young man with the sword shouted miserably, and the long sword "Dang" fell on the ground. At the same time, the right hand with the sword fell on the ground.


    The scene suddenly made a noise, mixed with the frightened screams of the girl. Several even covered their faces with their hands and dared not take another look.


    The young man in black, who passed through the body of the young man with the sword and cut off his hand, turned his back to him without turning his head. He didn''t even change his expression, as if he had just done a trivial thing. There was a sad roar behind him, and then the sound finally stopped. Unexpectedly, he had fainted in extreme panic and pain.


    However, there was not much scolding at the scene. Because it is clearly written in the competition rules: casualties are inevitable in the competition, and no investigation or revenge is allowed.


    Several people took the man''s body off the stage and cleaned the bloody table at will. Ye Wuchen sighed secretly: is this selecting talents or destroying talents.


    And will the real master really participate in such a competition? Ye Wuchen shook his head: no! Participating in such competitions is nothing more than fame, wealth and status, and people with these thoughts in their hearts can hardly become real experts. Even the young man in black would not participate if he were not forced by the environment.


    Chu Jingtian, who laughs every day, will never participate in such a game even if he is here. And the real master, there are several people willing to devote their freedom and life to the royal family¡° How strong! The explosive power of that moment was extremely amazing and difficult to guard against. It''s just that he did it too hard. After all, it''s just a game. " Long Zhengyang sighed¡° No, because it was a game, he showed mercy. Otherwise, what he just cut off was his neck. " Ye Wuchen said that he didn''t think much of long Zhengyang. I can''t even accept such a cruel degree. How to become an emperor. " Such a person cannot be unknown. Why haven''t you heard of him before? "¡° His name is lengya. " Ye Wuchen said. Just now Lin Yan and Long Yin''s conversation, he listened to each other without missing a word, and the other party didn''t feel it¡° Does brother ye know him? "¡° I don''t know. ""... " There are still two people left, one is Lin Xiao of the Lin family, the other is... "In xianangong Zhen, please show mercy." This is a tall man in his twenties. As soon as his voice fell, he waved his hands together, and his left hands lit a red flame at the same time - he was a man who could use fire magic{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 47

    Lengya''s face was still plain, but his slightly broken eyebrows showed his inner prudence. Facing the approaching flame, he didn''t avoid it. He lifted his right hand with a dark dagger like lightning and stabbed his heart against the flame. It was a game of losing both sides, as if the man he met for the first time was his sworn enemy.


    Nangong was so frightened that he stopped in a hurry and retreated quickly, but the opportunity had been lost and he was forced to retreat by the cold knife light from lengya one after another.


    "At a young age, I already have the strength of level 10 and the momentum is amazing. Who is this person..." Lin Yan whispered to himself, and then meditated. In his mind, the outcome of the game has been divided. Nangong is really a magical genius and has the strength of level 9. However, the energy fluctuation exposed by his opponent is only available to the strong of level 10. Coupled with his momentum, his overall strength is comparable to that of level 10, medium and even high.


    But in any case, Xiao''er won''t lose to him.


    With a "Chi" sound, Nangong really had a long wound with deep visible bones on his left arm. If he stepped back a little later, his left arm would have been cut off. He took a breath of cold air, and the flame in his right hand forced the cold cliff away. Then he covered his left arm and said, "sure enough, there are people outside. I admit defeat."


    He stepped down with his left arm in his hand. His tone and action were not sloppy, and there was no obvious color of depression on his face. Ye Wuchen commented on him that he would be a character in the future.


    At this time, a loud whistling came from the corner of the square. At the same time, a white figure rose into the sky, drew a gorgeous white shadow in the middle of the air, and rotated gracefully in the air for several times, and then fell on the stage like a light leaf, with easy freehand brushwork and elegant dust.


    His appearance suddenly broke out the atmosphere at the scene. There were mixed screams and loud voices of men and women, deafening, and even the emperor couldn''t care about the presence. The emperor, who had been pale all the time, showed a little favorite smile at this time. As expected, he doted on the eldest son of the Lin family like a legend.


    He is dressed in white, seven feet tall, looks like a crown of jade, has a gentle face, and has a light smile around his mouth, but does not contain any arrogant and indulgent state. People will easily have a good impression at a glance.


    "Finally I can see childe Lin''s performance again."


    "Young master Lin, who will compete?"


    "Ah! If my dog can have one tenth of the son of the Lin family, I will die in peace. "


    "Come on, Mr. Lin, come on!"


    "The Lin family is such a hero. It''s really the accumulated virtue of their ancestors!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    His ears were full of praise and exclamation, but there was no slander. Ye Wuchen whispered, "a very lethal man."


    "The Lin family and Lin Xiao are recognized as rare wizards in a hundred years. They are both literate and martial. His reputation in Tianlong city is much better than that of my so-called prince. " Long Zhengyang said with emotion. His biological mother, now the queen, is the sister of the Lin family leader, and this Lin Xiao is naturally his cousin, but he has not had contact for many years.


    In the audience, Lin, the old owner of the Lin family who sat with Ye Nu, laughed wildly and enjoyed the praise in his ears. Then he said to Lin Nu sitting next to him with a smile: "general ye, I heard that your grandson has been found back, why don''t you accompany you."


    Ye Nu snorted angrily and kept silent. Seeing his angry but speechless look, Lin Kuang was almost ready to fly. Everyone in Tianlong city knows that his grandson is a genius named Tianlong, while ye Nu''s grandson is a well-known waste wood.


    "Ha ha! Good daughter, this is the husband I found for you. Isn''t it good, ha ha! "


    This rough and extreme sound sounded like a thunder, which stifled the noise of the whole audience. Ye Wuchen''s eyes were attracted. At a glance, he saw the middle-aged man with black beard, rough face and thick body. He is nearly 50 years old. His clothes are untidy. Unexpectedly, there are several holes, large and small, revealing dark muscles. At this time, he was sitting there with his legs crossed, laughing happily, showing his big yellow teeth.


    "Dad... Don''t be so loud." Beside him, a soft figure shook him slightly and made a soft voice. Ye Wuchen''s eyes deviated, and then his eyes suddenly became hot.


    This is a lovely girl only 15 or 6 years old. Her beautiful eyes are like a crystal spring, clear, transparent and moving. The pretty face has soft lines. Coupled with the bright red and tender cherry red lips, it looks gentle and beautiful. The stunning beauty of the country and the city is crystal clear. It is carved with powder and jade. It really seems that it can be ashamed of flowers, close the moon, sink fish and fall wild geese. It is like a fairy in yaochi from the sky, who occasionally falls on the earth and does not dye a leaf of ordinary dust.


    On her shoulder stood a cyan bird with an ordinary size and a long pointed mouth. It was no different from an ordinary bird.


    Ye Wuchen was stunned for a moment. And such a beautiful and delicate little beauty sitting with such a big and thick man is even more delicate and delicate, which makes people feel pity and care.


    "That person is Hua Zhentian, the owner of the flower family. Next to him is Hua shuirou, his only daughter. She should be over sixteen today. Unexpectedly, the little girl with pigtails is now like an immortal. Maybe it won''t be long before it''s time to get married. " Long Zhengyang said.


    "She was betrothed to the Lin family. Lin Xiao, right?" Ye Wuchen asked. His eyes still fell on Hua shuirou and observed her every second¡° you ''re right. Tianlong city is known to all women and children. It is known as a pair of peerless couples. So many people admire Miss Hua family these years, but no one has ever proposed marriage to her family. But at the beginning, Hua Zhentian said that he would not marry his daughter until he was 16. At the latest, it is this year. " Ye Wuchen was silent, and a mysterious smile arose from the corners of his mouth¡° Well, good daughter, since you want to keep your voice down, keep your voice down. How''s it going, good daughter, but you''re satisfied? Seven days later, on your sixteenth birthday, how about your wedding? "¡° Everything is up to my father. " Hua shuirou said in a small voice. She is a weak and obedient girl. Don''t say that the other party is a handsome young man. Even a middle-aged uncle, she would only say "everything depends on her father"¡° ha-ha! Well, in a word, I think this boy is very pleasing to the eye and worthy of my good daughter. " Hua Zhentian is 49 years old today. She only had such a daughter in her thirties. She is so spoiled that she can''t help it. She wants to take off all the stars and moon in the sky and eat them as sugar beans for her daughter. However, Hua shuirou, who grew up in such a spoiled environment, did not have the spirit of pampering a young lady, but was extremely gentle. Instead of being domineering, they are very shy, rarely go out of the house, dare not contact strangers, and dare not go to places with many people. The real tenderness is like water, which can easily stimulate the deep care of men{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 48

    Lin Xiao''s ear power was excellent, and he deliberately paid attention to the voice over there. When he heard Hua shuirou''s answer, he was filled with strong joy. He slightly tilted his head and smiled at Hua shuirou. Hua shuirou just looked this way. He immediately avoided his eyes like frightened, his head bowed, and his cheeks were smeared with pink.


    The natural response was naturally regarded by Lin Xiao as a shy and timid girl, and her heart was infinitely satisfied. He has been infatuated with Hua shuirou since he first saw her, because she not only has the appearance of a country and a city, but also has the tenderness and gentleness that all men dream of. In recent years, he would secretly visit her every few days, but he wouldn''t let her know. Hua shuirou knew for a long time that her future husband was the eldest son of the Lin family. Today is the first time to see her.


    A little plaintive whine came out of my ear. Hua shuirou stroked the bluebird on her shoulder and whispered, "Xiaoqing seems to be hungry."


    "This brother is very skillful. He is screaming in the forest. Brother has just fought two consecutive battles. Do you need a break? " Lin Xiao said politely.


    His answer was a little bit of cold that went straight to his face.


    Lin Xiao smiled, took out a soft sword from his sleeve with his right hand, waved it casually, and blocked the short blade of lengya: "in that case, I Lin Xiao will pick up this cheap."


    A strong force came from his hand, and the shocked lengya short blade almost got rid of it. He took a step back and his face became cold. His advantage is speed. He is good at shooting like lightning and killing instantly when people are unprepared. But this kind of face-to-face confrontation, his advantage has almost no place to play.


    Lin Xiao smiled and waved his right hand wantonly. In an instant, the soft sword in his hand had woven a tight sword net cover to the whole body of lengya, and brought the exclamation and cheers of the whole audience.


    The two old men around long Yin were thrilled, and one of them said in a deep voice: "this young master Lin was still in the middle level of level 10 last year, but now he is in the upper level of level 10, and there are faint signs of breakthrough. This talent is unbelievable. "


    "How strong!" Ye Wuchen frowned slightly, took his eyes away from Hua shuirou, focused on the sword in Lin Xiao''s hand, and caught the swimming track of the sword.


    After several breaths, lengya was forced to the edge of the stage. His body suddenly jumped up, pulled up a few meters high and jumped directly over Lin Xiao''s head. But Lin Xiao''s sword followed, stabbing straight, lengya''s body tilted fiercely, and the sword body almost wiped his chest. Then he kicked at his feet, retreated quickly, and got rid of the shadow of the sword. Then he looked at Lin Xiao coldly, with dangerous light flashing in his dark eyes.


    Lengya closed his hands and changed from holding the blade with one hand to holding both hands. Lin Xiao didn''t attack again. He pointed his long sword forward and smiled blandly. After a short silence, the foot of lengya suddenly slipped, and the short blade in his hand danced quickly as if alive, until the blade body completely lost its trace, and the Qi machine tightly locked the opponent. The feet moved forward quickly, and there was no regular crisscross of their feet. The dark figure became erratic, as if rushing to Lin Xiao from several directions.


    Lin Xiao''s right hand tightened, his eyes narrowed, but there was no other action. The flickering black figure suddenly converged, a little silver light burst out, and drew a silver line to shoot at his right rib.


    Lin Xiao didn''t move at his feet, and his hand shook slightly. The long sword suddenly turned into countless sword shadows. Then the "Ding" made a light sound, and the sword tip was accurately on the short blade. After a moment''s pause, lengya groaned, and the connection took five steps back to stand firm. The black short blade in his hand also flew out, "Dang" fell on the cold ground.


    Exaggerated cheers suddenly sounded on the field. Lin Xiao said with some regret, "you learned the assassination technique, mainly speed and dark stab, and your skill is weak. Now you lose all your advantages in the face-to-face confrontation. In this game, there is no real victory. Now the outcome is divided, please... "


    Before Lin Xiao''s voice fell, the murderous gas released from around lengya suddenly became stronger. With a low roar, he rushed to Lin Xiao with his bare hands. Lin Xiao''s eyes coagulated. He reluctantly waved his sword and stabbed him on the shoulder, but his eyes immediately narrowed, because there was a strange green awn in lengya''s hand. At this moment, his movement stopped for a moment. The green awn passed through the long sword in his hand and then stabbed him in front of his chest.


    Lin Xiao dodged in a hurry. Although he was healthy, his clothes on his chest were scratched by a short cut. The long sword in his hand has been cut off, leaving only a broken sword.


    The cold cliff, which was shocked by Lin Xiao''s sword, was full of Qi and blood. Now, after the outbreak, he was weak and did not take the opportunity to launch a chase. This is a proud man who can''t afford to lose, but he hasn''t hurt Lin Xiao. Instead, he shocked his weapons. Therefore, he is unwilling.


    Lin Xiao sighed, as if regretting the broken sword in his hand¡° What a sharp weapon. It should have a loud name. "


    At this time, the short knife in lengya''s hand is only five inches long. It is strangely blue all over, flashing cold blue light in the sun. At this moment, the chairman suddenly heard a cry of surprise: "broken wind blade!"


    Few people know the name of the broken wind blade, but the next sentence of the old voice made the whole stadium a little confused.


    "Who are you, Feng Chaoyang?"


    Wind and sun!? The God of war of Dafeng country, the wind and the sun!


    There was an uproar on the field. No one in Tianchen mainland knew the name and no one was afraid of it. Like Chu cangming, the sword God of Tianlong Kingdom, he was a peerless genius in those years. Before he was middle-aged, he stepped into the divine level that ordinary people can''t reach in his life. He even entered the divine level earlier than Chu cangming, and his age is younger than him. For the people of Tianlong Kingdom, there are several people who are not hostile to this name. Because the gale Kingdom has brought countless disasters to the Tianlong Kingdom, several of which were almost annihilated. The God of war, fengchaoyang, is the well-known patron saint of Dafeng country¡° The God of war, Feng Chaoyang, cuts the wind with one hand and breaks the wind blade with the other. Now why is his broken wind blade in your hand? Who are you? What do you want to do when you come to Tianlong city! " The speaker was still an old man beside Long Yin. Lengya was silent, his hands clenched and trembled faintly¡° Are you from gale country? " Lin Xiao also frowned and asked¡° No wonder you are so cruel. It seems that your purpose of coming to Tianlong city is not simple. Hum! " Lin yanmeng stood up with a cold face and tried to jump onto the competitive platform. Long Yin''s face also sank down: "first ask him what relationship he has with Feng Chaoyang!"¡° Yes, let me take him down first. "¡° Wait! " Lin Xiao waved in this direction and said in harmony, "Your Majesty, Grandpa two, the game is not over yet. Can you let me beat him first. If the game of Tianlong kingdom is interrupted by a strong wind Chinese, wouldn''t it be laughed at by outsiders. Moreover, he injured several people of Tianlong kingdom before. If he can''t defeat him in a dignified way, it will make people underestimate our Tianlong kingdom. After defeating him, how about your majesty and the second grandpa? " Before Lin Yan opened his mouth, Long Yin nodded and said with a smile, "well said, it depends on you!" The audience also heard bursts of echo: "young master Lin, that''s good!"¡° Yes, we should defeat him and let the people of Dafeng know the divine power of our Tianlong kingdom! Let him be convinced! " Ye Wuchen sneered: a good record of "borrowing the east wind". In just a few words, he just turned a game that has no suspense and significance into a war of dignity between countries, and after winning, he will be pursued several times as much as before. I was thinking about how to go on stage, but the opportunity appeared by myself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 49

    Lin Xiao pointed his broken sword at lengya: "let''s start. No matter what your intention is, let''s end the game first. Maybe this will be your last game in your life. After all, you Chinese are not welcome in Tianlong kingdom. You shouldn''t be here! "


    The broken sword and the short blade start at the same time. They can be separated without touching, and then closed again. There was another "Ding" collision sound. The broken wind blade was connected with the broken sword. This time, it was not cut off again, but left a deep groove on it. Lin Xiao waved his backhand, and suddenly a faint white awn shot from the tip of the broken sword, right in the right chest of lengya who was unprepared. Lengya took two steps backward, covered his chest with his hands, and soon blood flowed between his fingers.


    Lengya knows that she has been defeated, and there is only regret in her heart. I regret that I showed my broken blade on impulse, but it led to such consequences. At this time, even if he wanted to escape, he had no chance.


    "Sword... Sword! He actually used his spirit level strength to send out the sword! " The old man beside Long Yin uttered another exclamation.


    "Although it is weak and not fully formed, it is indeed a sword. It seems that he will break through the spiritual level soon. The younger generation is awesome! " Another old man sighed.


    "Brother long, help me look after Xueer."


    "Xueer, sit here and don''t run around, will you?"


    After the explanation, ye Wuchen shook Ning Xue''s small hand, smiled and got up in long Zhengyang''s surprised eyes, and then walked slowly to the competitive platform.


    "The outcome is divided. If you continue to fight, your wound will crack. It is easy to cause life-threatening by the position of your wound." Lin Xiao said quietly, and then turned around and said, "Your Majesty, Grandpa two, the victory or defeat has been divided. Please send it down."


    The voice fell, and there was no time to hear the expected roar, but the voice of a young man sounded first.


    "Wait a minute."


    The voice was not big, but it seemed to have a different penetrating power to everyone present. Almost all eyes instantly focused on a figure walking on the competitive stage, because the sound was obviously made by him.


    "That''s..."


    "It seems that the young master just got back from the Ye family... Oh! It''s him! "


    "Is that the sick childe of Ye Fu?"


    "Yes, but I heard he disappeared for a year and recovered after he came back."


    "What does he want? Doesn''t he know what the occasion is? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Talking everywhere, most people showed an expression of watching a good play and dared to interrupt on this occasion. If there is no justification, it depends on how you end up.


    "Chen ER!? Why is he here! " Wang Wenshu stood up excitedly. Ye Shuiyao, who has been calm, also has a flash of ripples in her eyes. She took Wang Wenshu to sit down and shook her head gently.


    Ye Wei and ye Nu looked at each other, and the expressions on their faces were surprisingly consistent, and then they refrained from saying a word at the same time.


    On the competitive stage, ye Wuchen really appeared in front of everyone for the first time. It was difficult for young master ye to go out for a long time, and he was even completely forgotten. At this time, he smiled and stood in the sight of the people, causing a lot of whispers. Because regardless of his appearance and temperament, he was obviously better than Lin Xiao. And those with a clear eye can see that his eyes to Lin Xiao even have a little look down.


    Is this man really the young master of the Ye family who was despised by everyone?


    Before they began to question, ye Wuchen faced Longyin and said, "Wuchen has seen the emperor, but he hasn''t been lucky to see his majesty for three days. Now he has finally achieved his wish. Please forgive me for being rude. I have a few questions to ask your majesty and Lord Lin. "


    Long Yin was not angry, but said with a smile: "the Ye family has been a country all their life, but they have lost their son. It''s really gratifying to find you back now. I''m also very happy. I''m going to visit you in person these days. If you have any questions, it doesn''t hurt to ask. "


    "Wuchen thanks your majesty for his love." Ye Wuchen answered politely, and then asked, "Wuchen wants to ask if there are regulations not allowing other people to participate in this competition."


    Long Yin''s eyes turned to Lin Yan. Lin Yan replied, "there is no such provision."


    "Is there any provision that people must be held accountable when they cause casualties in the game?"


    "There is no such provision!"


    "Does this man do any harm to Tianlong kingdom?" Ye Wuchen glanced at lengya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s strange. I don''t know what crime this man named lengya committed, which makes you want to take him away. " Ye Wuchen asked with a puzzled face.


    The Lin family and the Ye family are incompatible. The Lin Yan of the Lin family naturally sees ye Wuchen very unhappy. Hearing this, he shrugged his eyebrows and said angrily, "what do you mean, ye children? Do you want to cover up the people of the gale country? What is the heart of your Ye family? "


    A sentence took the whole Ye family far fetched. Ye Nu''s anger ran up. He just stood up and didn''t speak. Ye Wuchen''s face changed greatly. He said angrily: "what does Lord Lin mean by this sentence? Our Ye family was loyal to our country in the era. Everyone in Tianlong kingdom can witness how many contributions we made in that year. Who knows that our Ye family is loyal and our grandparents and grandchildren have dedicated their lives to Tianlong kingdom for generations. It was the Ye family who saved the Tianlong Kingdom many times. It was the Ye family who always stood in front of the Tianlong kingdom in those years. It was the Ye family who killed the most people in Dafeng kingdom in those years. It was also the Ye family that Dafeng Kingdom feared most in those years and now... Not your Lin family! What qualifications do you have to question my Ye family? What face do you have to question my Ye family. Although I respect you as an elder, I also want to ask you... What is your heart and what is the hatred between my Ye family and you? "


    Ye Nu''s anger subsided cleanly in an instant. He stared at ye Wuchen for a while and sat down gently¡° Chen''er, well said! " Ye Nu''s face rarely showed a smile. After 20 years of peace, people gradually forget the war and some of the great achievements made by the Ye family. These words reminded Ye Nu of the bloody struggle in those years. He regarded death as home, and there was a faint sense of dampness in the corners of his eyes. They also reminded everyone of the several Tianlong disasters that the Ye family vowed to defend to the death and saved Tianlong again and again. No one can doubt their war merit and prestige, and no one is qualified to doubt it! Because if there were no Ye family, it is still unknown whether the Tianlong Kingdom exists today. It is precisely because Tianlong owns the Ye family, and dafengguo, which has been defeated by the Ye family several times, has never dared to easily violate Tianlong again in the past 20 years. Ye Wuchen''s words also belittled the whole Lin family without trace. However, compared with the Ye family''s great military achievements, it makes people feel that it is not too much. On the contrary, it makes them naturally think that only Ye family can have Tianlong. Ye family is the sea god needle of Tianlong country. What are you Lin family and why are you targeting Ye family! Some people even looked at Lin Yan with angry eyes¡° You...... "Lin Yan pointed to ye Wuchen and his beard stood up, but he was speechless{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 50

    Lin Xiao smiled and said, "young master ye, my second grandpa is a little impatient and has no intention of targeting the Ye family. I apologize to the Ye family on behalf of my second Grandpa. However, this person is from Dafeng country, which has repeatedly violated our Tianlong country, causing disasters and people''s livelihood. It can be said that every Dafeng country is our enemy. How can we let go of it? "


    "Are you afraid of the people of gale country?" Ye Wuchen turned and said.


    "Lin Xiao is proud to be born in Tianlong country. How can he be afraid of the people of Dafeng country!" Lin Xiao frowned.


    "Then, this man has not caused any damage to our Tianlong kingdom. Why take him down? On the one hand, it seems that our Tianlong country has a small stomach and can''t accommodate people from other countries. On the other hand, it seems that our Tianlong people are afraid of them. If they see one, they will catch one! Dare you ask, has anyone heard that the people of Tianlong who went to Dafeng country were arrested for no reason? "


    "Although childe Ye is right, you should also see that this person has extraordinary skills. If you let him catch him after making disasters, it will be too late and make people laugh." Lin Xiao said stubbornly.


    "Young master Lin, your ability is much better than him. Do you want to catch you first so as not to cause trouble?" Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    Lin Xiao shook his head helplessly: "I am from Tianlong country, and he is from Dafeng country, which is hostile to Tianlong country!"


    "Dare you ask childe Lin, what evidence does he have to confirm that he is from Dafeng country?"


    "Young master ye should have heard that the short knife in his hand is called the broken wind blade. It was originally the object of the God of war Feng Chaoyang of Dafeng country. If he was not from Dafeng country, how could he have the weapon of the God of war Feng Chaoyang."


    "Oh, I see. I''ve been taught!" Ye Wuchen nodded modestly and suddenly realized it on his face. Then he walked to the cold cliff squatting on the ground, patted his shoulder with his left hand, and easily grabbed the broken wind blade in his hand with his right hand.


    "In this way, he doesn''t have any broken wind blade. Can it be said that he is not from Dafeng country. And this broken wind blade is in my hand now. Can childe Lin recognize me as a national of Dafeng and take me down? " Ye Wuchen said playfully, playing with the blue short knife in his hand.


    Lengya looked up at ye Wuchen in surprise. Because a strange warm current came from the place where his left hand patted just now, which strangely stopped the pain and blood flow of the bleeding wound on his right chest.


    Lin Xiao made a sound and shook his head and said, "young master Ye is a little unreasonable."


    "You can identify a person rashly with only one weapon. When it comes to sophistry, I''m really willing to bow down in front of Mr. Lin."


    "Childe Ye''s words are not unreasonable, but his identity is too special, because the broken wind blade involves the wind and Chaoyang of Dafeng country after all."


    "Excuse me, childe Lin, did Feng Chaoyang invade Tianlong with Dafeng country, or invade Tianlong country in any other way?"


    "... never."


    "In that case, Feng Chaoyang and Tianlong Kingdom have no hatred at all, but completely dedicate his loyalty and freedom to Dafeng Kingdom, protect what he wants to protect, but never help Dafeng kingdom to abuse. Is he respectable or hateful? And should we indirectly aim at the wind and the sun, so as to trigger his anger? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Again. There are not only you, young master Lin, but also many senior experts who can easily take this man called lengya. If he really has sinister intentions, he will not come here and show his wind breaking blade so easily. It is precisely because he has no other heart, but simply to participate in the competition, so he will use the broken wind blade without scruples. He is so aboveboard, and if we do this to him and spread it, will our Tianlong kingdom be praised or ridiculed? "


    Both of them were dressed in white with a smile on their faces. The words and words were tit for tat and did not give in to each other. The whole stadium became audible for a time, and everyone was stunned. What they couldn''t accept was that Lin Xiao was at a disadvantage under the word front of Ye Wuchen.


    Is he really the useless firewood young master of the Ye family? Or he, these people have been forbearing all the time, pretending to be pigs and eating tigers in preparation for today''s blockbuster.


    Wang Wenshu rubbed her eyes again and again, and said to herself like a fool: "is that... Really my son?"


    "That lengya is from Dafeng country and everyone rejects it. Before, even I thought there was nothing wrong with executing him on the spot. Maintaining that he should have been at an absolute disadvantage may even be reprimanded by everyone. But chen''er was eloquent and hit the point. He avoided the contradiction between Tianlong and dafengguo and successfully led everyone''s thinking with him, even Lin Xiao. Now I even think it''s a big mistake to deal with that cold cliff. Chen''er... It''s not what we already know. " Ye Wei said blandly, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Lost memory and gained a new life. This may be a gift from heaven to the Ye family.


    Most of the fire magicians are as fierce as fire. They have just been criticized by Ye Wuchen. They have already held their anger. At this time, seeing Lin xiaomingxian fall into the disadvantage, Lin Yan can no longer bear it. "Rub" stood up, pointed to ye Wuchen and shouted: "Ye family children! What is the heart of the people who keep defending this windy country! I''m going to take this man today. Even if I really annoy Feng Chaoyang, I won''t be afraid of a running dog of the gale country! "


    "Ha ha..." ye Wuchen laughed wildly when he heard the speech, shook the jade fan in his hand and said, "President Lin seems to be old. There are problems not only in his ears, but also in his brain. I was born in tianlongye''s family and have never been to dafengguo. How can I defend dafengguo. What I safeguard is the reputation and reputation of our Tianlong Kingdom, and what I safeguard is the dignity of our Tianlong kingdom! I''d like to ask you a question. For such a person, you even threatened to annoy Feng Chaoyang. As the God of war, Feng Chaoyang is powerful enough to shake the earth. Who else can resist except Chu cangming, the sword God of Tianlong country? Can you!? If fengchaoyang really angers Tianlong and you die when you are old, where do you put your Majesty''s safety! And where are the safety of countless Tianlong people? With this help, Dafeng Kingdom, which is always ready to move, will invade Tianlong kingdom again... Do you want to implicate Tianlong kingdom in the danger of subjugation again because of your personal anger!! "¡° You... "Besides, Feng Chaoyang''s loyalty to the country is the duty of the people of a country, which is respectable and admirable. Now you are called a running dog. Are you insinuating that all loyal ministers and generals are running dogs? " One huge excrement basin after another fell on Lin Yan''s head. Lin Yan almost vomited three liters of blood on the spot. He pointed to ye Wuchen, trembled and couldn''t speak. His gray hair stood upright, and the sparks of "crackling" began to flash between his hair. Part of them looked at Lin Yan more and more badly, and several grumpy even began to show anger. Young master Ye is right at all. Although Feng Chaoyang is from Dafeng country, they are their own masters. There is no right or wrong. Moreover, he is willing to serve his life for Dafeng country, loyal and loyal, and is a model for his ministers. Such loyal officials are scolded as running dogs. Doesn''t it scold all loyal officials, including Tianlong kingdom{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 51

    Well, stop talking. " A powerful and insipid voice sounded, and Long Yin, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth: "although what President Lin said is inappropriate, it has no other intention. Dean Lin, sit down first. "


    Lin Yan, who was about to run wild, had to hold down his anger and sit down heavily, but his eyes were still staring at ye Wuchen. He wanted to burn him to slag.


    After a battle of words, Long Yin didn''t show the slightest anger, but smiled happily: "the two young heroes of the Ye family and the Lin family are outstanding and talented. I''m very relieved that they will be the pillars of our Tianlong kingdom in the future. What Wuchen said is right and won my heart. Our Tianlong kingdom will never fear Dafeng kingdom. Indeed, it should not be despised for no reason. Lin Xiao is also thinking about the safety of our Tianlong country, and doesn''t want to cause accidents due to a moment''s negligence. What''s more, my order has been given. You have no jokes and can''t take it back. It''s really embarrassing for me. "


    The emperor spoke, and the scene had quickly quieted down. Ye Wuchen didn''t answer. He still smiled innocuously. He knew that the "embarrassment" in the emperor''s mouth was pure nonsense. He must have figured out how to deal with them.


    "How about this? If today''s time and place are right and the two are on the same platform for the first time, you might as well have a duel and decide the victory or defeat? Whoever wins, I will depend on who. "


    As soon as long Yin''s suggestion came out, there was still strange silence around, and no one interrupted or agreed. Because this method is really - too unfair! At this time, even fools can see that long Yin is obviously favoring Lin Xiao. He not only wants him to win steadily, but also allows him to humiliate ye Wuchen and even the whole Ye family.


    Ye family childe not only can''t do martial arts, but also used to be a sick seedling lying ill all year round. Even if he is healthy now, how can he be the opponent of genius Lin Xiao. Some people who practice martial arts and magic shake their heads secretly, because ye Wuchen has no sign of energy fluctuation at all. It is obvious that he has not practiced any martial arts or magic.


    Lin Xiaomei frowned slightly and was about to decline, because he had his own pride. It would hurt his face to compete with a man who had no strength to bind chickens. But before he opened his mouth, ye Wuchen already smiled and said, "the emperor''s order, Wuchen dare not obey."


    Lin Xiao quickly changed his mouth and said, "Lin Xiao obeys.".


    Once he only disdained the young master of the Ye family and was not even interested in seeing him. Now he has a confrontation for the first time. After a battle of words, he had lost the wind and was shocked by his disdain. Now seeing his freehand look, he couldn''t help being secretly wary. Did he really rely on such a happy promise? But judging by his breath, he clearly has no strength.


    Ye Wuchen''s happy promise took a smack of his tongue, but no one thought he had the ability to defeat Lin Xiao. Some people sigh silently, while others satirize secretly.


    "Well... No, chen''er can''t compare with him. Don''t mention the competition. Chen Er hasn''t even killed a mosquito. What if he gets hurt? " Wang Wenshu stood up in panic, but ye Wei took her arm and sat back, comforted and said, "don''t worry, Chen er''s expression is firm. It''s obvious that he has a plan in mind. Maybe he has his own idea. And on this occasion, Lin Xiao must not dare to really hurt chen''er. "


    Wang Wenshu held back her heartbeat and didn''t shout out, but she was obviously restless all over her body. Son is the heart of his mother. If ye Wuchen gets hurt, it hurts her more than cutting her heart.


    Ye Wei looked at ye Wuchen calmly. Will those who can be selected by the sword God really have no strength to bind chickens as they seem? Let''s see what else you''re hiding.


    Lin Kuang was already smiling, and Long Yin''s favoritism was obvious. He tilted his head and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, old general Ye. My Xiao''er will show mercy."


    Ye Nu gave a cold hum and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Although I was nervous, I was calm on the surface. His ideas are completely consistent with Ye Wei.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, the boy of the Ye family is estimated to be dead. He dares to compete with my future son-in-law. My future son-in-law can stab him to death with a little finger, oh ha ha!"


    The sound of thunder was heard clearly in every corner of the audience. The happy look on Hua Zhentian''s face seemed as if it could not be happier to see his future son-in-law Yang Wei. The delicate flowers and water around her gently covered her ears, and then said softly, "Dad... Keep your voice down."


    Hua Zhentian hurriedly covered his mouth and smiled shyly at his daughter.


    The two men have stood in a good position on the stage, with the same expression. Lengya has retreated to the stage and sat with his chest covered at the position where the contestants entered the arena. His face is still cold and scary, but few people have paid attention to him, because now the protagonist is no longer him, and the focus of his eyes has been successfully pulled to himself by Ye Wuchen. He won''t run away. Don''t say he can''t. Even if he can, he won''t.


    Lin Yan looked at ye Wuchen with resentment, and then said in a low voice: "the sword has no eyes in the competition. If you accidentally hurt it, you can only blame your skills. Even if you are disabled, you can''t be investigated!"


    It seems that Lin Xiao and ye Wuchen sent a secret signal respectively. Ye Wuchen pulled at the corners of his mouth, then looked at Lin Xiao and said, "young master Lin, you have had a fierce battle just now, and your physical strength must be at a loss. To be fair, how about I fight you empty handed? "


    The scene was in an uproar as soon as this remark was made. Most of the childe brothers even covered their stomachs and laughed, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. Even Hua Zhentian smacked his mouth and said, "the boy of the Ye family is even more arrogant than me. It''s interesting. It''s so fucking interesting."¡° Dad... Don''t swear. " Hua shuirou nudged him again, his voice as thin as mosquitoes and flies. Hua Zhentian stopped immediately¡° He deserves to be the grandson of old general Ye. It''s so interesting, ha ha. " Lin Kuang with a red face laughed arrogantly. Ye Nu''s eyes tilted and he hummed coldly, "maybe it will be more interesting in the back." Lin Xiao was stunned at first. He shook his head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t hurt. The little consumption just now has been recovered. Mr. Ye, please do your best. I don''t know what weapon Ye is good at. " With that, he raised the broken sword he had been holding in his hand, and he was ready to use it to fight ye Wuchen¡° Well, since childe Lin uses a broken sword, I''ll use such a fan. " Ye Wuchen threw his right hand smartly. Close the jade fan in your hand and point to Lin Xiao¡° Let''s go. " Lin Xiao didn''t want to say anything more. The tip of the sword stirred him and motioned to let him attack first{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 52

    "Liu Lao, what do you think of his strength?" Long Yin asked, gesturing ye Wuchen with his eyes.


    "No martial arts, no magic." Said the old man on his right, and the one on his left nodded.


    "Oh? Really? " A flash of surprise flashed in Long Yin''s eyes. If there is no martial arts. He will believe it. But if he doesn''t even have magic... In the information he got, ye Wuchen clearly can use wind magic and has a sword God ring. This time he made the decision to completely favor the Lin family in the eyes of others in order to test ye Wuchen''s strength.


    And he didn''t seem to want to hide it, but promised happily.


    When the jade fan was handed over with the broken sword, there was a harsh "Ding" sound, and a strong force burst out from the joint of the sword and fan. Ye Wuchen''s arm was slightly numb and retreated for two steps, while Lin Xiao also retreated for two steps, and a flash of surprise flashed in his calm eyes.


    "Shit! He stopped it! "


    A rude drink came, which was the sign voice of Hua Zhentian. And this shout also shouted the surprise of almost everyone.


    "This......" the old man beside Long Yin was also surprised: "what''s going on? Childe Lin''s sword uses less than half of his skill, but it''s not trivial. How did he stop it? There is no fluctuation of energy at all. Is his own strength so great? "


    Long Yin''s eyes flashed, and his eyes looked at ye Wuchen.


    "Young master ye, as expected, the real person doesn''t show his face. Then, be careful." After a moment of surprise, Lin Xiao''s face again floated a confident smile, and his broken sword was thrown. In an instant, a dazzling sword curtain was formed, covering ye Wuchen''s whole body. After testing, he had no reservations about the attack.


    He used half of his strength before, and ye Wuchen used half.


    Lin Xiao''s sword speed is very fast, but ye Wuchen''s eyesight and hand speed are even more extraordinary. With a wave of his hand, he has blocked the broken sword lattice, and then his wrist turns over, and the jade fan opens. The originally thick and blunt fan blade draws to Lin Xiao''s chest with a sharp breath


    Ding... Ding... Ding... Ding


    The collision sound of sword and jade came again and again. The two fighting on the field looked calm, but most people outside were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Lin Xiao jumped up high and cleaved down with a sword. The sword power changed from ethereal to extremely overbearing, and was blocked by the front grid of Ye Wuchen¡° After the dull sound of "bang", the marble ground under Ye Wuchen''s feet suddenly cracked, and his feet were deeply immersed.


    Lin Xiao jumped back with strength. After landing, he stepped back a few steps to stand firm.


    A deep dent appeared on the jade fan in ye Wuchen''s hand, which was almost broken by the blow just now. It is proved that Lin Xiao''s strength will never be lower than him.


    The timeless power of the second layer is equivalent to the ten level strength of the world. What about the third layer, the fourth layer... And the highest seventh layer in fuzzy memory?


    Lin Xiao took a deep breath, and the last contempt disappeared without a trace. He no longer held on to his sword, focused on his sword, and rushed forward with his eyebrows. Before he got close, he waved his sword and shot two faint swords. Ye Wuchen pulled the jade fan, blocked all the two swords, and then one of them met the sword.


    "Chen er... When did he become so powerful?" Wang Wenshu was excited and surprised. She couldn''t believe it. Most of her heart hung high. Ye Shuiyao, who has always been expressionless beside her, is also shining with her eyes at this time.


    "Shu''er, chen''er can be recognized as a successor by the master of the sword God. How can he not get the true biography of the sword God. It''s just that he hasn''t shown up these days. " Ye Wei said that his habitual serious face was full of joy at this time, and he couldn''t control it.


    "Is he really the sick son of the Ye family?" I don''t know how many people have sent questions again. I don''t know how many times they have sent questions today.


    "Younger than childe Lin, but strong enough to compete with Childe Lin. it turns out that the childe of the Ye family is also a genius."


    "I couldn''t believe it unless I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Sure enough, the tiger father has no dogs and children. I said how could the Tangtang Ye family give birth to a waste. After so many years of forbearance, I finally showed my head today. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion on the field, and a few minutes after the confrontation between ye Wuchen and Lin Xiao, it was still difficult to distinguish between Bo Zhong and each other.


    It''s over. This should be all his strength... It seems that the chaos on the second level is between level 10 and spirit level in terms of power.


    However, no one can imagine the strangeness and unpredictability of Wuchen''s power.


    It was another solid frontal impact. The surge of power made the gravel fly under their feet, and the jade fan in ye Wuchen''s hand was finally cut off. But he had no intention of avoiding, but his body suddenly accelerated and grabbed his neck with his bare hands.


    Lin Xiao broke his sword and stabbed straight, but there was a sudden flower in front of him. Ye Wuchen''s body turned a right angle like a ghost and appeared on his right side - his action was completely contrary to ordinary people''s cognition, and directly changed from front to side. "Inertia" was not reflected in him.


    And the hand that grasps him also changes direction just right, grasps his wrist. Lin Xiao''s sword has just been stabbed out. The front force has not dissipated and the rear force has not been generated. There is no time to stop or reverse. Ye Wuchen accurately grabbed it on his wrist and turned his palm¡° With a crisp "click", his wrist dislocated directly, and the broken sword reached ye Wuchen''s hand, and then rowed to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao hurriedly retreated, but the silver sword body was getting closer and closer in his expanding eyes¡° Chi! " The body of the broken sword was drawn on Lin Xiao''s perfect left face, leaving a long bloody gully. WOW! There was a loud noise. I don''t know how many rich ladies who secretly love Lin Xiao screamed. Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan stood up at the same time, their eyes were torn, and shouted in a hurry, "Xiao''er!"¡° ha-ha! OK, beautiful! Ha ha ha! " In the uproar, old Ye clapped his palm and laughed, hoping to dance. He has been worried about his grandson for more than ten years, and he has been oppressed in comparison with the son of the Lin family for more than ten years. Now, once he raises his eyebrows, how can he say "Shuang" in his heart¡° Son of a bitch, ye children, how dare you hurt Xiao''er! " At this time, Lin Yan''s facial features were twisted together, and he was obviously very angry¡° oh Who just reminded me that "the sword has no eyes in the competition. If you accidentally hurt it... Even if you are disabled, you can''t be investigated". Looking at you like this, can''t you treat what you said as farting? " Ye Wuchen said sarcastically. The broken sword in his hand was as smooth as before, without any blood stain{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 53

    "Second Grandpa, calm down. I''m not good at learning and skills. No wonder childe Lin." Lin Xiao covered his wound and said, then turned to ye Wuchen and said with a slightly bitter smile: "young master Ye is really good. I''m convinced that I''m watching the sky."


    "Take Xiao''er to heal!" Lin Kuang shouted.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Mr. Lin. my chen''er has been merciful, just a small injury. If chen''er scratched his neck just now, it''s not too late to make a fuss. " Ye Nu said with a relieved face.


    The muscles on Lin Kuang''s face kept pumping, he sat down heavily and snorted coldly. The look of Ye Nu is called a comfortable one.


    After Lin Xiao went down, a bright magician sitting behind long Yin also left the table in a hurry to treat Lin Xiao.


    Beating people does not hit the face, let alone rowing the face, which is tantamount to slapping the Lin family in the face of many dignitaries.


    Everyone stared at ye Wuchen on the stage. In the past, who dares to say that the Ye family childe is a sick childe.


    "You bastard!"


    A loud roar spread all over the singing. With this roar, a strong figure jumped up high, pulled up nearly ten meters high, and then fell heavily on the competitive platform. With his falling, ye Wuchen faintly felt that the whole competitive platform trembled.


    "Ah... Dad!" Hua shuirou exclaimed. But her voice was too small to hear the flowers that had jumped on the stage.


    "It''s master Hua. I don''t know what to teach." Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    There will be no one but Hua Zhentian who dares to be so presumptuous in the presence of the emperor. Long Yin wanted to talk and stopped. He finally didn''t speak, but there was no sign of anger. It was obvious that he was used to the temperament of Hua Zhentian.


    "Teach me a fart! You bastard dare to hurt my future son-in-law''s face. I won''t teach you a good lesson today! " Hua Zhentian''s eyebrows stood up, and fire was coming out of her eyes. He cherished his daughter as much as his life, loved his house and Ukraine, and naturally protected his daughter''s future husband. He watched him cut and hurt his face. He tried his best to hold it for a long time, and finally couldn''t hold it any longer and jumped out.


    With his anger, a violent breath has been released, and the pressed ye Wuchen''s chest is as stuffy as a boulder. He was surprised... The owner of the flower family had spiritual strength.


    The grandson who just made him more proud was scolded by stabbing the bridge of his nose. If ye Nu could hold him back, it wouldn''t be ye nu. He "rubbed" stood up, pointed to Hua Zhentian and shouted, "Hua Zhentian, it''s the Lin boy who is inferior to others. What''s the matter with my Chen son? Don''t make trouble for nothing and make people laugh."


    Hua Zhentian turned fiercely and roared with his voice louder than thunder: "old ye, I only saw that he hurt my future son-in-law''s face. What do you want my baby daughter to do in the future! Even if this boy is your grandson, I will find him unlucky today. "


    Flowers are so angry that no one dares to scold them. Even the emperor scolds them, let alone Ye nu.


    "Your future son-in-law is dead. It''s none of my business. If you dare to hurt chen''er''s hair, I''ll burn your flower house tomorrow!"


    "Bah! Look, if I don''t smash him today, my parents don''t know him. If you don''t burn my flower house tomorrow, you''ll be a tortoise bastard! "


    "You don''t think I dare? When I was on the battlefield, you didn''t know where to feed! "


    "You have a bird in the battlefield. I can blow your Ye family up with a thunderbolt!"


    The two men are bearded and staring. They have no demeanor. They want to fight immediately. Long Yin shook his head and smiled bitterly, but did not answer, while Lin Yan was silent and happy in his heart. Of course, he wants the more stiff the Ye family and the flower family are, the better.


    Hua shuirou''s hands were tightly clenched together, and nervous tears were about to pop out. If her pitiful posture falls into the eyes of some young CHILDES at this time, they will be amazed and distressed to distinguish between East, West, North and south.


    "Well, stop arguing!" Ye Wuchen seemed to drink impatiently.


    His voice really distracted Hua Zhentian. He rubbed his hands and said fiercely, "after scolding the old, teach the small again. Look, if I don''t teach you today, you''ll find teeth everywhere."


    "Wait a minute, master Hua. How about listening to the younger generation say a few words first?"


    "Fart."


    Ye Wuchen smiled calmly, suddenly lowered his body, cut the ground with the broken sword in his hand, and then his body moved quickly. A circle with a diameter of five meters was drawn on the ground between a few breaths. When ye Wuchen stood back to his former position, the ring just surrounded him and Hua Zhentian.


    "It''s really the younger generation''s fault to hurt the future son-in-law of the elder generation. But Guihua''s family and ye''s family both serve the Tianlong kingdom. They are the pillars of the country. How can they hurt their harmony. It''s inevitable that there will be casualties that will hurt the harmony of our two families, so I dare to fight with my predecessors. Who comes out of the circle first will lose. What do you think? "


    "Bullshit, I''m here to teach you a lesson today. If you directly escape from the circle, I''ll fart! Don''t treat me like a fool! " Hua Zhentian roared angrily.


    "Elder Hua doesn''t dare?"¡° You fart! "¡° If the younger generation loses, let the elder handle it. How about this? Master Hua... Dare you! "¡° Hey... That''s what you said. Why don''t I dare! "¡° Master Hua, dare you gamble with me again? "¡° How to bet! "¡° First out is the best way to lose. If you win, you must agree to the three conditions for losing. Can elder Hua dare? " Ye Wuchen''s words are very clear, but very fast¡° OK! Why don''t you dare? Since you want to die so much, I will help you. " Hua Zhentian agreed without thinking about it. He fiercely raised his fists and tried to jump at ye Wuchen. His martial arts and skills are mainly incarnation. After luck, his whole body is covered with an iron wall. He is confident that even if he stands still, ye Wuchen will not want to beat him back¡° Well, at first, master Hua, be careful. " Ye Wuchen smiled at the corner of his mouth. Some of the people present finally reacted, but they didn''t have time to shout. Ye Wuchen has jumped out of the circle with a beautiful back jump. Hua Zhentian was stunned for a moment, then pointed to ye Wuchen and laughed wildly: "so your boy is just a soft bone. Now that you have lost, give it to me immediately... "The younger generation has lost. Please follow our gambling agreement and promise the younger generation three conditions." Ye Wuchen said with a smile. Hua Zhentian stared and almost ran away: "is your boy''s head pinched by the door? It''s Lao Tzu who won. You should promise Lao Tzu three conditions!"¡° It seems that master Hua heard wrong before. What the younger generation said is that the winning party must agree to three conditions for losing. And the winner is elder Hua. The younger generation lost. " Ye Wuchen said with an easy-going smile, looking innocent. Hua Zhentian''s eyes widened, his mouth was wide, and he looked fiercely at the audience{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 54

    Updated on: August 26, 2010


    "Hehe, general Hua, what Mr. Ye just said is that if you win, you must agree to three conditions for losing, not three conditions for winning." An old minister said.


    "Li Aiqing is right." Long Yin said.


    Even the emperor said so, it can be false. And more than half of the people in the whole stadium also listen against it because of their habitual thinking, which is even more uncertain at this time. A small half of the people heard it, and their strange and compassionate eyes on Hua Zhentian have proved it.


    "Dad... What he said... Is really like that." A soft and timid voice sounded. Although it was very light, Hua Zhentian completely listened to it.


    Even my daughter said that. Do you still doubt it?


    Hua Zhentian''s face changed again and again, and then suddenly went crazy, looked up to the sky and laughed, and then walked quickly to ye Wuchen. He laughed wildly and patted ye Wuchen''s shoulder with his black hand. He bared his teeth and almost spilled tears.


    "Good! OK! OK! Ha ha ha ha! Good boy, you gave me a piece of Yin, very good, very good, ha ha! "


    "You are the first one who dares to kill me in all these years! Good, good! Promising! There is a future! Ha ha... I''m convinced that I lost. Go ahead. What conditions do you want me to promise? If I frown, I''ll write it upside down! "


    Ye Wuchen quickly left Hua Zhentian''s hammer like palm without trace and said, "the first condition of the younger generation is that elder Hua will no longer investigate what happened before."


    "I didn''t intend to investigate. Even I can reach the Yin. He is a fart of Lin family children. He deserves to be hurt. There are two more conditions. " Hua Zhentian said happily.


    Ye Wuchen is sweating... What logic is this.


    "The younger generation hasn''t figured out the other two conditions."


    "Well, come to me... Good boy, I''m worthy of being a child of the Ye family. I''ll take good care of you! Ha ha ha! "


    Hua Zhentian turned around and swaggered back to his seat. His previous anger disappeared and replaced by a satisfied look, like a whore who had just come out of a brothel.


    "I''m finally fucked by someone, cool! How fucking refreshing! "


    Is it cool to be overcast? Cool fart... It can''t be a sudden loss of heart. A large group of people came up with the idea.


    Ye Nu, who was originally angry, sat back and grinned happily in secret.


    "Dad, are you... Are you okay?" When Hua Zhentian returned to his seat, Hua shuirou asked with a worried face. Because his behavior was so unusual.


    "HMM... that boy is good. He looks better than the Lin family boy, and his martial arts skills are better than the Lin family boy. Moreover, he even killed me... Why did the Ye family kill me when they proposed marriage. It must have been caught in the forehead. " Hua Zhentian patted his head with some annoyance, and looked at ye Wuchen with some reluctant eyes. He wanted to be Yin again immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua shuirou secretly looked at ye Wuchen, and then suddenly lowered her head. For a time, her heart was like a deer.


    Hua Zhentian''s external performance made ye Wuchen grasp his personality characteristics and defects. Therefore, Hua Zhentian was completely defeated.


    A farce that should have been a good play ended in a way that no one could have imagined. Hua Zhentian not only failed to find bad luck, but was made a big bargain by the Ye family - two conditions! What a fortune it will be with the character of Hua Zhentian.


    It should have ended like this, but some people don''t want it to end like this.


    Another man jumped onto the stage, then pointed to ye Wuchen and scolded: "Ye family children, you not only deliberately shield a gale national, but also show such shameless means in front of the emperor and everyone present. Do you treat general Hua as a fool! You are so bold, do you still have the emperor and rules in your eyes! "


    Lin Yan was already angry, and the more he burned, the more prosperous he would burst out at any time. How can ye Wuchen leave safely after making a full profit. So, he was stunned to make up an unknown crime and put it on his head, so that everyone present could not help but curl their lips... If you want to vent your personal anger, just say it. Why do you drag the emperor and us in.


    Before ye Wuchen answered, Hua Zhentian became angry first. He directly stood up and pointed to Lin Yan and scolded: "old man Lin, what do you mean! If I lose, I lose. I''m convinced and open! It''s his ability to win me, ye family. When is your turn to mind your own business. Your grandmother''s. I still call me a fool. Believe it or not, I''ll blow up your nest tomorrow! "


    Although Lin Yan borrowed flowers to talk about things, he could not help but have some excuse for him, but he didn''t expect to provoke him a scolding. Lin Yan immediately burned his neck red. Ye Wuchen waved to Hua Zhentian: "master Hua, please calm down. This is the younger generation''s business. It''s better for the younger generation to solve it by themselves."


    Hua Zhentian sat back without saying a word, which surprised everyone.


    "But President Lin also wants to compete with his younger generation?" Ye Wuchen rubbed his shoulder and asked carelessly.


    "Yes! You hurt my Xiao''er and won general Hua again. If you have seed, you will win me again. If you can beat me, I will not only stop investigating you for hurting Xiao''er, but also knock your head three times on the spot. Dare you or dare you? " A slight hiss sounded. The top master, one of the seven heaven level masters in Tianlong Kingdom, was so shameless that he had to compete with a junior of level 10. He also asked if he dared to -- could you be more shameless? But few people dared to say that. Because Lin Yan not only has the Lin family behind him, but also the president of Tianlong Royal College. Several of the children of these dignitaries are not in the Royal College. Fools can see that Lin Yan''s shameless request for competition is false, and it is true to take the opportunity to vent his personal anger. Because the old man who has always been high may not have been so oppressed in his life. But... The emperor did not intend to stop it, but looked carefree and complacent. Many people also realize that today the emperor speaks very little, but has been watching silently, as if enjoying wonderful plays. Ye angrily stood up and was about to scold, but he heard ye Wuchen sneer: "why don''t you dare!" Ye Nu immediately stared and couldn''t say a word at his mouth¡° You''re old and frail. I''m afraid I don''t know what to do. If I accidentally let President Lin die... How about this? I''ll stand here and let you fight. Oh, I heard you are a man who can play with fire, right? I''ll stand here and let your fire attack me three times. If you can hurt me, even if I lose, I''ll let President Lin deal with it. If three fires can''t hurt the younger generation, President Lin will lose. There''s no need to kowtow, because it''s worthless to me. If President Lin loses, he will call grandpa three times every time he sees his younger generation. Can President Lin dare? " The audience was suddenly silent, as if they had heard the most incredible thing in the world. Ye Nu and ye Wei changed their faces at the same time. Ye Nu got up and shouted, "chen''er, don''t fool around! Although he looks like a half dead old man, he has great strength! His fire can melt even steel! "¡° What Ye Wuchen was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face changed greatly. His eyes to Lin Yan were full of obvious panic^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 55

    The change of Ye Wuchen''s face made Lin Yan sneer in the dark. He said with a low smile: "OK, that''s good. Why don''t I dare! Ha ha ha! "


    Lin Yan''s voice fell, which was equivalent to that the gambling agreement had been made, and the whole audience was in an uproar again. Lin Yan is the strongest fire demon mage in Tianlong kingdom. How can a younger generation resist it. If the normal competition is good, he is easily defeated by Lin Yan at most. He is burned in a mess, but he will never be killed, because Lin Yan dare not. Even if he fails, it is normal. On the contrary, Lin Yan will be despised. But this method proposed by Ye Wuchen forced himself into a place of eternal doom.


    Is this amazing Ye Jiaqi going to be destroyed in Lin Yan''s hands? However, how could the Ye family allow such a thing to happen. After a while, there may be a conflict and riot.


    Ye Wuchen turned his head and showed a relaxed smile to Ye Nu and ye Wei, but disappeared in an instant. Ye Nu and ye Wei looked at each other at the same time, and then looked at each other.


    Did he lead Lin Yan to something?


    Although I don''t know how he will deal with it, their hearts are mostly calm. Ye Wei patted Wang Wenshu, who was nervous about crying, and motioned her not to be impulsive.


    Ye Wuchen suddenly clenched his teeth, turned around like death, faced the position of the emperor Longyin, and solemnly shouted: "my Ye family has no people who have broken their promises. Since I have made this bet, ye Wuchen will never go back on it. I also ask your majesty, as well as all your friends and predecessors present here, to bear witness. If ye Wuchen is defeated, I will let President Lin handle it and never resist. If I get away with winning President Lin, President Lin must call me "Grandpa" three times every time he sees me. "


    After the silence, a dignified and plain voice sounded slowly: "OK! Since you insist, I will bear witness for you. But this bet is made by you. Do you think about the consequences of failure? "


    "Even if the people of my Ye family lose, they will lose openly and aboveboard. They will never eat their words and get fat, which makes people laugh." Ye Wuchen said seriously.


    Long Yin nodded: "you start. But... I don''t want to see such a young hero destroyed. Sometimes it''s not shameful to admit defeat. Blindly pursuing dignity is a reckless man''s behavior. "


    "Wu Chen thanked his majesty for his care."


    Ye Wuchen turned to Lin Yan, with a calm face and a gesture of returning to death: "Lord Lin, please start. As said before, you can only attack with fire, otherwise you lose, and I can''t dodge, otherwise I lose. "


    "Hum, you don''t have to remind!" Lin Yan gave a disdainful cold hum, and then his expression became Yin pity. He never thought that ye Wuchen''s strength was enough to resist his own fire. His hands were raised at the same time, and the palms of his hands lit a red flame respectively. The color of the flame gradually changed from red and yellow to red, and an increasingly strong burning feeling quickly spread from his palms to all around.


    At this time, the Ye family, who should have shouted angrily, "Lin Yan, if you dare to hurt chen''er''s hair, I''ll take you XXXX", unexpectedly kept silent beyond everyone''s expectation, but the cold sweat constantly overflowing on their foreheads showed their inner tension.


    Wang Wenshu''s heart was about to jump out. Ye Wei grabbed her hand and kept worrying about her safety: "believe chen''er, we must believe chen''er. If we rashly interfere, the reaction will affect him."


    Does Lin Yan really dare to use his magic to kill ye Wuchen?


    Of course not. Although the Ye family and the Lin family disagreed, they had no great hatred, just hostility. If Lin Yan beat ye Wuchen seriously, maimed or even killed him, they will surely get rid of their feud. At that time, the Ye family must retaliate against the Lin family by any means. What gambling appointment they are willing to play is pure bullshit. They don''t even care about gambling appointment when their son is gone. Outsiders will only accuse the Lin family of being ruthless. They will never think that the Ye family is wrong.


    Therefore, Lin Yan only dared to hurt ye Wuchen and lay in bed for a month or two to vent his accumulated anger. In this way, others will not blame the Lin family, but will ridicule ye Wuchen''s overestimation. He dares to make such a gambling agreement with a sky level master without knowing the details of the other party. If he is injured, he can''t blame Lin Yan, and ye family is bound to be unable to seek revenge, at least not in the face of it.


    And what Long Yin said just now is obviously comforting ye Wuchen not to be too emotional. He directly admits defeat to protect himself, and it doesn''t mean to warn him not to be cruel.


    On the audience stage, Hua shuirou was as nervous as most people. She pulled Hua Zhentian''s clothes and whispered, "Dad, will something happen to him? That grandpa looks so powerful."


    "This old man Lin can only run away when he meets me. This boy can play a big game. Maybe he''ll be finished." Hua Zhentian grinned, with some regret in her voice.


    In the corner, long Zhengyang''s heart was also uneasy. When he turned his head, he found that ye Ningxue''s face was quiet, and there was a faint obsessed smile around his mouth. He couldn''t help asking, "sister Ningxue, don''t you worry about your brother?"


    "Don''t worry." Ye Ningxue said.


    "But my uncle and grandpa... Lin Yan is the strongest fire demon mage in the whole Tianlong kingdom. Does he really have a way to withstand his attack without being hurt?"


    "Of course! Because his brother is not afraid of fire. " Ning Xue said with a smile. Lin Yan waved his hands, and the two same flames in his palm condensed into two red fire dragons, rotating and flying to ye Wuchen''s left and right chest. Lin Yan also showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. With this blow, he used 20% of his magic. He was confident that ye Wuchen could only resist for a few seconds at most, and then he was seriously burned. However, almost to everyone''s surprise, ye Wuchen didn''t make any action to resist or isolate the flame with strength, but just stood there motionless, his eyes were calm and strange, and even held his chest for welcome when the two flames approached. Two flames hit ye Wuchen at the same time... The audience suddenly heard the startling voice of small women on the stage, and some timid women even bent over to cover their eyes. But then there was another voice, which was shocked and incredible. After the two hot fire dragons hit ye Wuchen, they were like the flames falling into the water at two points. They disappeared cleanly in a few breaths. There was no spark splashing or white smoke, so they disappeared completely. Not to mention ye Wuchen''s body, even his clothes were not damaged. At this time, ye Wuchen still stood there calmly, as if nothing had happened. I don''t know how many people rubbed their eyes again and again, and then looked carefully at ye Wuchen''s body, trying to find the trace of the flame burning, but the final result was nothing. They couldn''t help thinking, did Lin Yan just scare each other, shoot out the flame and extinguish it with force, or just send out two flames that look like flames? Besides this reason, what else can explain the incredible scene just now. But the expression of surprise on Lin Yan''s face can never be pretended - so what method does ye Wuchen use to block the flame so perfectly {thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 56

    Updated on: August 27, 2010


    Wang Wenshu sat back in her seat with a pale face and took a heavy sigh of relief. Her forehead was full of cold sweat: "this child is really scared to death." Just when ye Wuchen was attacked, she almost stood up like an electric shock, and her heart almost jumped to her throat.


    "I said, believe Chen er." Ye Wei said with a smile. At the same time, he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead without any trace. He was also very surprised. How on earth did he do it just now.


    How much shock should this lost child come back after a year... Or surprise.


    "First attack." Ye Wuchen said blandly. At the same time, he showed a slight imperceptible provocative smile at Lin Yan. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    In my mind, another fragment of memory slowly emerged.


    "... you are the saint of the nether five element holy Kirin with the power of water, fire, wind, thunder, earth and death? The blessing of Kirin is not afraid of ice, snow and cold, fire and heat, wind and rock, thunder and lightning, and the gas of death. And help you open the power of water, fire, wind, thunder, earth and death in advance, so that you have the ability to be immune and manipulate these six elements... "


    Holy? Kirin''s blessing... Because of it, I am not afraid of water, fire, wind, thunder and earth death. Can I even cast these magic freely


    Lin Yan held back his anger and surprise and said in a deep voice, "I can''t see that you have some skills, so don''t hide! Drink!! "


    With a burst of drink, Lin Yan closed his hands in front of his chest, and a group of strong to almost dazzling red light shone between his hands and expanded rapidly. With the expansion of the red light, a stronger and stronger sense of burning shrouded the huge square, making them seem to enter the hot summer under the scorching sun for a moment.


    Few people have the strength to step into the heaven level, but once they become a master of heaven, they will be enough to run around the world. No one can stop them and dare to provoke them. Even the emperors of a country must give them more courtesy. Therefore, even if Long Yin is present, Lin Yan still behaves like a raging fire. Since there are few Tian level masters, not to mention the duel between Tian level masters, even the real strength of Tian level masters is rare.


    Today, Lin Yan frightened the people present with the power of fire condensed by 70% magic. Even ye Wuchen''s face flashed a flash of surprise.


    This is Tianji''s strength... Even so strong, and it seems that this is not all his strength. The momentum of Hua Zhentian just now is extremely amazing. He can''t resist it, and Lin Yan''s strength is many times higher than that of Hua Zhentian.


    Spirit level and heaven level seem to be only one level apart, and the gap is so different.


    Ye Wuchen''s time in Tianchen mainland is still short after all, and his understanding of the level of world strength is not so thorough. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve, which is an axiom in almost any field. From level 10 to spirit level is a huge gap, which few people cross. The spiritual level to the heavenly level is a greater gap. Once crossed, the strength will enter a realm that can be called a demigod in human beings. However, the spirit level strong people in Tianchen mainland are everywhere, but the sky level is rare, because this barrier is too difficult to cross. Strength, luck, understanding and opportunity are indispensable.


    "No fire - arrow of red lotus!"


    With a loud drink, the red light expanded to half a meter condensed into a thick and long inflammatory arrow, and then with a terrible heat wave that seemed to burn the air, shot at ye Wuchen''s chest.


    Wang Wenshu stood up fiercely again, and her heart beat countless times faster in an instant.


    Such a terrible attack, can he really perform a miracle like just now?


    Countless hearts hang high. Perhaps among the people watching all this, the only thing calm in their hearts is condensed snow.


    Boom!


    The flame explodes, and the red flame flies out like a burst fireball and goes out quickly. The temperature above the square also rose to an almost unbearable level in an instant, and then fell sharply and slowly returned to the normal temperature.


    In the explosion of the flame, ye Wuchen''s body flew upside down. His body flipped in the air. After landing, he went back seven or eight steps, and finally stopped until he retreated to the competitive stage. At the same time, a flush flashed across his face. Ye Wuchen suddenly raised his breath and swallowed back a stream of blood flowing into his throat.


    If Lin Yan simply uses the flame, no matter how strong ye Wuchen will despise it. But this kind of fire attack with huge impact force was something he would never face. Although Lin Yan is a magician with high magic and low skill, the impact injected by Lin Yan can not be compared with the martial arts sky level masters at the same level, but it is also released by the sky level strong after all. Just now, the power of his protection on his chest would be completely scattered.


    After calming the trauma of the inner organs, ye Wuchen still leisurely walked towards the foolish Lin Yan, and said one by one in a high attitude: "Lord Lin, it seems that your flame is just like this, not to mention burning one of my hair, not even my clothes."


    With that, he patted the clothes on his chest with a disgusting face, as if it had just been touched by his flame, which was a shame.


    In front of Lin Yan, a long black line extended to the position where ye Wuchen was before. Naturally, this is not inherent, but his move of "no fire - arrow of red lotus" scorched the marble floor directly below with a high and terrible temperature. The real and terrible flame is by no means false.


    Ye Wuchen, who was hit by the front and didn''t even resist, looked unharmed. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe it. What method did he use! Or has his strength actually reached the point where even Lin Yan''s flame is dismissive... Is it really possible¡° Dad, he''s so powerful, really... Especially powerful. " Hua Shui said softly, looking at the shocking teenager on the stage secretly from time to time¡° Yes... That''s fucking awesome. " Hua Zhentian stared at the bull''s eye, and then said, "Damn it, why didn''t you promise to let this boy become my son-in-law at the beginning! It''s much more pleasing to the eye than the Lin boy. "¡° Dad... Don''t swear! " Hua shuirou blushed softly. Long Yin''s face had been as plain as water, but there was a sharp light shining in his majestic eyes. He whispered, "Li Lao, Liu Lao, can you stop like him?"¡° No way! " They shook their heads without hesitation at the same time¡° If I face the blow of President Lin, I will avoid it for the first time. If you resist positively, you will inevitably get hurt even if you exert your full strength. And bear without defense... Even the presence of the sword God may not be able to bear it unharmed like him. " Said an old man, with a startled look on his face^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 57

    Updated on: August 27, 2010


    "Then, what kind of people clearly have strong strength, but you can''t find it." Long Yin asked.


    "Unless... That person''s strength exceeds us by one level and deliberately hides his breath." The old man said. Suddenly, his face changed and he said in a surprised voice: "young master ye can directly accept the flame of President Lin, but we can''t see through his strength or even feel his strength. Can he... He has divine strength!? This... "


    "No!" Long Yin shook his head and looked at the stage with his eyes exposed: "at such a young age, if he can have the strength to defeat Lin Xiao, he is already a Tianzong wizard. He can''t have divine strength. Otherwise, he would not have defeated Hua Zhentian in that way before, nor would he have made such a bet with Lin Yan. Old man, is there any way to make a person hide his breath, and is there any way to make a person not afraid of fire? "


    "This... I''ve lived for nearly 90 years. I''ve never heard of it. Maybe it really exists."


    "Of course, it is not impossible that he was born with such a strange ability!" Long Yin said.


    "It''s said that President Lin is called the first flame magician in the Tianlong kingdom. Can he only cast such a ridiculous flame that can''t even light a hair? Oh, cough... It''s the younger generation''s extreme words and some disrespect. Please don''t take President Lin''s magnanimity in mind. Since President Lin is the first flame magician in Tianlong Kingdom, his strength is naturally amazing and weeping ghosts and gods. He must have been kind to my younger generation just now. I''m really grateful. Just ask Dean Lin to be a little more serious and stop playing with these fires that even three-year-old children disdain to play. Dean Lin, don''t forget that if you lose, you''ll have to call grandpa three times. Although I don''t mind having many grandchildren, I''m still unmarried and deserve to be a grandpa. I really have some on my face... "


    "Shut up!" Lin Yan was excited that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He wanted to tear him up with his hands. Over the years, who doesn''t praise him, respect him, fear him and flatter him? Who has ever insulted him like this? It''s not only a junior, but also in front of almost all the highest dignitaries in Tianlong kingdom. At this moment, Lin Nu under the rage even killed his heart. His previous scruples and thoughts have been burned out by the anger.


    Round stared at his red eyes. With his loud drink, his whole body suddenly exploded like an explosion... The color of the flame is blue, which is a much more terrible blue flame than the red flame. At the same time, an unbearable burning sensation instantly enveloped the whole audience, suffocating people, and even produced a terrible burning sensation that every part of the whole body was burned.


    "This is President Lin''s strongest stunt: no fire - burn the eight wastelands! Bad!! " Boss Li around long Yin roared.


    Long Yin fiercely stood up, pointed to Lin Yan and shouted, "stop! Stop now. Do you want to burn me and everyone here? "


    In the face of Long Yin''s scolding, Lin Yan turned a deaf ear to it, but stared at ye Wuchen - he couldn''t lose, because if he lost, waiting for him was an unacceptable humiliation! While accumulating his whole body magic, most of his spiritual senses have been closed, and even if he hears the voice of Long Yin, it is too late, because once he starts, it is difficult to stop. Forcibly stopping will burn himself and kill him.


    The blue inflammation on him continued to expand, and the burning feeling became more and more terrible. There were more and more chaotic panic calls on the field. The ground under Lin Yan''s feet was not scorched, but slowly subsided - it was melted directly!


    Ye Wuchen is still a good posture. He is closest to Lin Yan, but what he feels is not burning, but a kind of warmth.


    There has been an obvious commotion in the competition field. Some people in the circle closest to the competition platform even began to leave with their heads held, seize the road and retreat. At this time, two yellow shadows jumped out and landed on the left and right sides of the competition platform. They shouted at the same time and waved at the same time. Suddenly, two vast air currents were sent out together and merged left and right, forming a transparent huge energy cover with huge power to completely isolate the burning heat.


    The temperature outside the arena dropped rapidly, and the riots finally subsided. They had just come to see a competition for the selection of young heroes. Unexpectedly, the competition that should have ended long ago had twists and turns again and again due to the sudden appearance of a person. Now it has evolved to such an extent that even the two major offerings were forced to sell.


    Long Yin sat down with a gloomy face. He was angry. When he looked at ye Wuchen, he found that his face was still as usual, and his heart was shocked again.


    Ye Wei and ye Nu have already changed their faces, because the two offerings forced by Lin Yan protect them at the same time. Lin Yan must take a shocking blow. Even ye Wuchen''s calmness can''t help but make them tremble in their hearts. This is not an illusion, not a game - Lin Yan, who has been burned out of his reason by his anger, has madly displayed such a terrible trick to a young generation, which is related to the life of their only son of the Ye family!


    But when Lin Yan began to accumulate magic, it was too late. Even if they wanted to intervene, they couldn''t get close. The two worshippers saved the whole audience, but they also blocked ye Wuchen and Lin Yan at the same time, blocking his escape road.


    Lin Yan''s body had completely disappeared in the blue flame. At this time, the flame finally exploded. The whole competitive platform was immediately shrouded by LAN Yan and turned into a terrible blue sea of fire. At the same time, the scope is expanding, which seems to break through the energy protection set by the joint efforts of the two offerings. Seeing ye Wuchen completely submerged by the sea of fire, there was a burst of exclamation on the field. Wang Wenshu''s eyes turned white and fell straight down. Ye Wei responded in time, hurriedly held her, and hurriedly pinched her people until she woke up¡° Chen''er... How''s chen''er? " Wang Wenshu struggled to get up. Ye Wei hurriedly said, "shu''er, believe chen''er, he must be fine. Didn''t you see that he didn''t look scared just now? It''s okay. It must be okay. " He is comforting his wife, and he is comforting himself and his father ye Nu, who is trembling all over. The sea of fire is still boiling, and there are many startling voices. Several young ladies and gentlemen who have never been exposed to martial arts and magic, and even rarely go out, even doubt whether they are dreaming - this is the strength of the so-called Tianji strong... Can this really be made by people? If they knew that if Lin Yan hadn''t reduced the scope as much as possible, this move would be enough to spread hundreds of meters away, I don''t know if they would be surprised. There is no shadow of his son in the sea of despair. Wang Wenshu rolled her eyes again and fainted^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 58

    Updated on: August 27, 2010


    "Dad... It''s terrible. Has he been..."


    "Good daughter, don''t talk, don''t talk." Hua Zhentian stared to the maximum and looked straight at the competitive platform that had become a sea of fire. The instant focus expression was like watching a beautiful bubbling naked woman.


    Li and Liu were already sweating like rain, but they would soon be steamed dry by the scorching heat. There was no trace of wetness in their clothes. Although there is energy separation, they are too close, and the burning sensation comes to their faces, and they must divide part of their strength to protect their clothes, otherwise their clothes have been burned to the residue at this time, and their great reputation will be ruined before they are exposed.


    This kind of fire is also a heaven level master who would never dare to touch it directly. Has the young master of the Ye family been turned into ashes, or


    LAN Yan burned for more than ten seconds and finally began to fade. The two offerings with greatly reduced pressure breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but the next second, the two old people who had always been as steady as a mountain almost stared out their eyes.


    LAN Yan slowly fell and faded, and the two figures appeared in the flame at the same time. One is Lin Yan, whose whole body is still burning blue, and the other is ye Wuchen, who is just yawning. He stood in LAN Yan, unharmed all over, calm on his face, and even had a little more meaning. It seemed that he thought the time of the fire was too short, but there was no expression of pain and discomfort.


    "So soon? Oh, it suck. " Ye Wuchen whispered. The sound fell on the ears of the two nearest worshippers, making them almost collapse on the spot.


    At this moment, everyone''s expression on the field can be said to be wonderful. Some have wide mouths, but have forgotten to scream. Some desperately rub their eyes and can''t believe what they see. Some even pinch themselves secretly and doubt whether they are dreaming.


    The vulgar words of genius are no longer suitable for him. At this time, he is simply a monster... An evil spirit!


    When the flame was finally completely extinguished, they saw a scene that shocked them again. The original competitive platform more than one meter high disappeared completely... Not only disappeared, but the ground there also decreased significantly. The jade fan and broken sword that had fallen on the stage disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace... All burned to ashes!


    In such a terrible flame, he was still safe and sound, and his clothes were not burned to an inch and a half.


    Ye Wei almost jumped up regardless of the occasion. He patted his wife on the back and said with a reproachful face: "look, I said to trust chen''er. Don''t worry now. Our chen''er is no longer the chen''er he used to be. He may have become a little God by worshipping a god like the sword God as his teacher. "


    Wang Wenshu only nodded and was so surprised that she was stupid.


    As soon as ye Nu Meng turned around, he slapped Lin Kuang on the shoulder, slapped him several times, and laughed: "ha ha! Old Lin, you Lin family are really not simple. You burned such a big fire that you didn''t even burn one of my grandson''s hair. Admire, admire! Ha ha ha! "


    Lin Kuang''s face was livid, but he couldn''t hide the shock on his face.


    "Dad, he..."


    "Good boy, good boy! I''ve never seen anyone who can convince me before... But I fell into the hands of this boy today. Since I can''t be my son-in-law, I might as well make sworn brothers with him! " Hua Zhentian interrupted her daughter''s words again, and she couldn''t stop talking.


    Hua shuirou was startled and hurriedly said, "how can he? He''s so small. How can he bow down to his father."


    "Who says you can''t worship me when you are young. Even if those old people kneel down to bow down to me, I won''t do it. "


    Hua shuirou said no more. She knew that as soon as her father''s stubborn temper came up, a hundred cows could not be pulled back.


    The two offerings stopped at the same time and almost collapsed. Lin Yan''s blue flame was finally extinguished, but at this time, his eyes were all listless and his body was trembling slightly. It is not only the sequelae of the exhaustion of magic, but also because of fear.


    "Impossible... This is impossible..." he looked at ye Wuchen unharmed and whispered like a dream.


    Long Yin stood up and said angrily, "Dean Lin, you don''t hesitate to burn all the eight wastelands for your own personal anger. Where do you put the lives of me and all the people here!"


    Thousands of angry eyes shot at Lin Yan at the same time. The thought of that terrible heat wave made their hearts tremble with anger.


    "Your Majesty, calm down. President Lin has reduced the scope of burning the eight wastelands to the minimum, otherwise the square will become a sea of fire. Even the two of us can only escape with his majesty. And President Lin must be relieved to burn all the eight wastelands because we are both present. He has no intention of harming his majesty. " Li Xianfeng leaned over and said. Naturally, he didn''t want to excuse Lin Yan, but to give Longyin a step, because Lin Yan shouldn''t be angry for the time being.


    Long Yin snorted coldly, sat back and said in a deep voice, "let it go!"


    Long Yin is definitely not a tolerant person. At this time, he can''t wait to tear Lin Yan, the more he lives, the more he goes back. Lin Yan has always been arrogant and grumpy. No one pays attention to him. This time, he was angered again and again. He was so angry that he did such a crazy thing. However, Tian level masters can win over and appoint them, but they can''t provoke them unless they have to, because if they are forced to hurry, Tian level''s strength is enough to easily cause disaster. Lin Yan is a irritable and impulsive person, not to mention the Lin family behind him.


    Lin Yan didn''t seem to hear the voice of Long Yin. He still looked at ye Wuchen like dementia. He didn''t want to believe his eyes. Ye Wuchen enjoyed his expression at this time and smiled and stretched out three fingers: "President Lin, according to the gambling agreement, you need to call me Grandpa three times. Your majesty and everyone present can testify. Well, good grandson, you can shout now. " Lin Yan''s pupil widened for a moment. He opened his eyes, trembled and slowly raised his arm, and pointed a finger at ye Wuchen. The humiliation and anger in his heart almost burned his internal organs. Ye Wuchen sneered. He lost his magic, lost his anger, lost his face, and was scolded by the emperor. Then... Ye Wuchen took back his three fingers one by one, and said slowly: "three... Two... One..." as soon as the "one" sound fell, Lin Yan turned his eyes, and fell straight to the ground unconscious. Lin Yan, the younger brother of the master of the Lin family, has the status of no less than Lin Kuang in the Lin family. He is also the president of the Tianlong Royal College and has the name of the first fire magician in the Tianlong kingdom. So he fell in front of the young master of the Ye family. Lin Xiao was completely defeated by Wu Chen of the Ye family, and Lin Yan was even more miserable. After today, the matter will be known all over the city. After that, how can the Lin family raise their heads in the Ye family^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 59

    "Second brother!"


    "Second uncle!"


    Two sad shouts sounded in the confused voice. Lin Kuang rushed up to help Lin Yan up. His face looked at ye Wuchen and said, "Ye''s child, you''re too much!"


    "Too much?" Ye Wuchen looked puzzled at first, then lowered his face and said, "master Lin, I don''t understand what you said. Who just took the initiative to come to the stage to prepare me for action, and who didn''t hesitate to ignore the safety of the emperor and everyone present to kill me here... But I didn''t even move a finger from beginning to end, but now I say I''m too much. Master Lin, I dare to ask -- are you blind? "


    The leader of the Lin family was scolded as blind in public. No one had done it or dared to do it except ye Wuchen. Even countless well-informed dignitaries in the audience were stunned. However, Lin Zhan could not refute the loud slap. Because as long as those with long eyes can see it, not only Lin Yan shamelessly provoked it, but also exerted the magic of pressing the bottom of the box for a younger generation, but ye Wuchen never started.


    There is nothing wrong with saying that he is blind.


    Seeing that the situation was stiff again, Long Yin finally said, "general Lin, President Lin just took off his strength. It''s no big problem. You can send him down to sleep."


    People with a clear eye can see that detachment is only the secondary reason. He fainted mainly because he was angry and used it to escape the shame of failure.


    For the first time, Lin Zhan was humiliated by a younger generation of the Ye family. How can Lin Zhan stop? If he really leaves like this, the Lin family will not only lose face, but also can''t look up in front of the Ye family. He pointed to ye Wuchen and said angrily, "but emperor, this Lin family child just forced my second uncle to call him... He hurt my Xiao''er first, and humiliated my second uncle and my Lin family like this. How can we be reconciled!"


    "Hehe, master Lin, you Lin family started this matter first. When I made a gambling agreement with President Lin, President Lin didn''t object. And has anyone in your Lin family ever come out to dissuade me? The emperor and everyone present can witness it. Now ye Wuchen has won openly, but you say I humiliate your Lin family... It''s ridiculous. It turns out that the great Lin family are just shameless people who have broken their promises. Before, I respected you, master Lin. now... Your second uncle has to call me Grandpa. Everyone can prove it. What if I call you your great grandson? "


    "You!!"


    "Father, please calm down."


    A clear voice sounded. Soon, the owner of the voice landed in front of Lin Zhan. It was Lin Xiao who had just gone to heal. At this time, the long scars on his face are still there, but it''s no big deal. Because it is a skin injury and a new creation, it can be easily cured with light magic. In another week or so, even the scars will completely disappear. This is also the reason why the Lin family didn''t get too angry after ye Wuchen hurt Lin Xiao. If Lin Xiao is really disfigured by Ye Wuchen, Lin Xiao will never give up easily.


    Together with Lin Zhan, Lin Yan was lifted up. Lin Xiaoping said quietly, "my father, my second grandpa really deserved it first. The child was injured and his skills are not as good as others. I can''t blame childe Ye. Please take grandpa two away first. "


    Lin Xiao''s words seemed to destroy his prestige, but they made everyone nod secretly. He was so young but so generous. Lin Xiao is indeed called the first hero of Tianlong city. His achievements will be far higher than his father in the future.


    Lin Zhan pressed down his anger, nodded to Lin Xiao, and then left with Lin Yan without saying a word. Out of his trust and understanding of the older son, who has always been proud of, he knows that Lin Xiao must have his own ideas.


    The look in his eyes before he left Lin Xiao also looked real... That made him save the face of the Lin family anyway today.


    Standing not far from him, the young master of the Ye family, who once made him despise, gave him a mountain of pressure. In the past, no matter where he stood, he was always the most dazzling one, and he had long been used to the praise of others. Now he is standing with ye Wuchen... From the faint eyes of the people, he can see that his light has covered himself at this time.


    "Mr. Ye, my father and my second Grandpa were a little impatient and offended. Please be magnanimous and considerate of the elders. Don''t take it to heart. In addition, I have the audacity to ask Mr. Ye to take back his previous gambling agreement. After all, my second grandpa is an elder. His visual reputation is more important than his life. It''s really embarrassing to be so discredited. Even though my second grandpa has a lot of discomfort, this treatment is too much. Therefore, I beg you to take it back. The Lin family will compensate you in other ways. "


    Lin Xiao''s words were reasonable and sincere, and there was no intention to force others. Outsiders would feel that if ye Wuchen didn''t agree, he would be a little arrogant, because although Lin Yan provoked the incident before, the bet was really too much for him.


    Ye Wuchen said reluctantly, "what childe Lin said is really right. I will never be rude to President Lin and want to take back the bet. However, the gambling agreement between President Lin and me was witnessed by the emperor and everyone present. If we really stop it, we will tease the emperor and your adults. I can''t do such a thing. Alas... I can only try to avoid President Lin in the future. It will not embarrass President Lin or avoid embarrassment. Maybe I will forget it over time. "


    He spoke mercifully, but anyone could hear him. In short, it was two words - no way! Moreover, he also took the emperor and the Royal relatives, relatives, senior officials and families present together. Lin Xiao''s way was rejected. However, he said that he was generous and generous, as if he had let the other party pick up much cheaper. Lin Xiao was not only unable to refute, but also had to bite his teeth and say thank you... "In that case... I thank you, childe Ye." Lin Xiao said, smiling bitterly in his heart. Second, if Grandpa loses to him, he must be called Grandpa. Isn''t it obvious that the Lin family are all his grandchildren, even great grandchildren, great grandchildren... "No thanks, no thanks, it should be." Ye Wuchen said generously. Lin Xiao: "......" in the verbal confrontation, Lin Xiao still didn''t find any cheap, but fell into the wind. Lin Kuang''s angry beard in the audience is constantly shaking, while ye Nu is very happy in his heart. He has even spoken to let Ye Wei and Wang Wenshu say nothing, let alone interfere. All the troubles caused by Ye Wuchen are borne by the Ye family... Besides, the Ye family and the Lin family have never been friendly{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 60

    (that... Yesterday those two sang very tragically. What a sensational and emotional song. Leng was sung like a dead relative. So the recording students must not spread it out, otherwise the man has no * * and the woman... Her husband has no * *!)


    Lin Xiao said to Long Yin, "Your Majesty, this competition should have been over long ago, but Lin Xiao Houyan takes your Majesty''s time and everyone''s time to make a request."


    "How''s your wound?" Long Yin didn''t answer, but asked with concern.


    Lin Xiao said gratefully, "thank you for your concern. The skin and flesh injury is all right. You can recover in a few days."


    "Then I''m relieved. If you have any request, it doesn''t hurt to mention it."


    "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered respectfully, and then said, "I, Lin Xiao, have always relied on my literary and martial arts skills. I often think of myself as Tianlong''s No. 1 talent and Tianlong''s No. 1 hero. I think I am invincible among my peers. Therefore, I am arrogant and complacent, but I also feel lonely. Today, I had a competition with Mr. Ye. I know that there are people outside, and there are days outside. I used to just sit on the sidelines and watch the sky. I was both ashamed and secretly happy. I felt very happy at seeing and hunting. Young master ye not only has extraordinary skills, but also has unparalleled wisdom. His Ci is extremely sharp. I think not only his martial arts are far better than mine, but also his literary talent must be extraordinary. Wu Bi, Lin Xiao has been completely defeated, so I want to compete with Childe Ye. Please complete it with Childe Ye. "


    With that, he looked at ye Wuchen with bright eyes, and there was no lack of provocation in his eyes.


    A confused whisper came from the field. Who in Tianlong city doesn''t know Lin Xiao''s title of "Tianlong''s first talent". Although his martial arts are the best among his peers, there are many senior experts in Tianlong city. If all are included, he can only be called outstanding. However, his talent is far more famous than his martial arts skills. I don''t know how many grandmaster level predecessors are willing to bow down in front of him and lament that they are inferior to him. They even lament that they are only seen in their life, and no one can be better than him. Whether it is piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, songs and Fu, there is no lack of refinement. Talent is incredible.


    Obviously, he wants to use his high talent to save himself and even the whole Lin family''s face. And ye family young master dare to fight? In front of the emperor and so many people, in the face of Lin Xiao''s deliberate challenge, if you refuse, the Lin family will undoubtedly win without battle. If you fight... Is it really possible for the Ye family to win?


    Long Yin nodded and said, "it must be wonderful for the two handsome talents to compete on the same stage. Even I can''t wait. How can I refuse. Lin Xiao''s talent is well known, and the talent without Chen must be extraordinary if he wants to come. I don''t know what he wants? "


    After a little thought, ye Wuchen said helplessly, "since your majesty is interested, I''ll fight with Childe Lin."


    Look at his expression and tone, but it''s not that he knows he''s invincible and helpless to compare with it, but... If it''s not the emperor''s intention, he''s too lazy to compare with him.


    With his consent, the atmosphere at the scene was obviously warm, because another wonderful play was about to begin, and more people were looking forward to seeing Lin Xiao''s amazing talent with their own eyes.


    "Young master Lin, how do you compare?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "What is Mr. Ye good at?" Lin Xiao asked in a calm tone, but anyone could hear the meaning of conceit. He is really confident in his talent, not to mention just people of his age. Even if he looks for Tianlong, he believes it is difficult to find a few people who can compare with him.


    "I''m free. Since it was you who put forward the literary struggle, it''s up to you to decide. " Ye Wuchen blocked this pride intact. No one wants to put forward his own competition to make the other party cheap. To win, he must convince the other party to lose without any complaints.


    "In that case, it''s up to your majesty to decide what to do?"


    Ye Wuchen nodded, indicating that it''s up to you.


    Lin Xiao turned around and said, "to show fairness, Lin Xiao doudan bothered his majesty to preside over the competition for me. Poetry, songs and Fu, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting! "


    "Hehe, this is very in my heart. In that case, I will lead your game. A literary fight is no more than a martial fight. It involves a lot. A game is not enough to decide the outcome. I''ve decided to give you three games. The one who wins two games first is the winner. What do you think? " Long Yin said with a smile. It seems that he is very interested in the next game.


    "Everything is according to your majesty." Ye Wuchen and Lin Xiao said at the same time. At this time, their minds are surprisingly consistent - two games are enough, and there will be no third game.


    "Good!" Long Yin nodded, then slightly frowned, thought for a while and said, "I originally wanted to visit the West Lake after watching the competition and paint and cultivate feelings. I just brought two complete sets of painting tools. In that case, your first game is painting! "


    Long Yin clapped his palm, and the two attendants sitting behind him immediately understood. Everyone picked up a large sandalwood drawing board and various painting tools to ye Wuchen and Lin Xiao, put up the drawing board, spread the drawing paper, handed over the brushes and various dyes to them respectively, and then stepped back to their previous positions.


    Painting in public... Everyone craned their necks and couldn''t wait. I secretly praised the emperor for his brilliant trip with painting tools.


    "This... Chen''er is weak and sick from small body. He has never learned to draw. What should I do?" Wang Wenshu was anxious again. She didn''t care about the outcome, but she never wanted to see her baby son lose face in public.


    Ye Shuiyao was about to stop talking, still fixed her eyes on ye Wuchen, and looked forward to it. Today, she got to know her brother again, who should have been familiar with her¡° Don''t worry, even if he fails miserably now, he will be famous after today! What about defeat? We Ye family don''t need such vulgar things as poetry and Fu. " Ye Wei said firmly, there was no anxiety on his face, only pride¡° You''re right. " Ye Nu nodded. Obviously, he also fully believes that BiWen''s words, ye Wuchen will never be Lin Xiao''s opponent. But so what. If Lin Xiao can take the initiative to ask for a literary fight, it means that they have been forced to save face. For ye Nu, who has fought in the battlefield for many years, he despises literati who can only nest at home and recite poems and Fu. Today''s Tianchen continent is also a continent with military respect¡° Before you start, you''ll excuse your grandson. In that case, wouldn''t it be better to admit defeat before? " Lin Kuang sneered¡° Your second brother is the grandson of my grandson, and you are also the grandson of my grandson. When I talk, it''s not your turn to interrupt. " Ye Nu snorted coldly¡° You! " Lin was furious. He was about to stand up and yell, but thinking of the occasion here and the next game, he stubbornly suppressed his anger and stopped looking at Ye nu¡° There is no limit to the content of the painting. You can draw anything. But it''s only a quarter of an hour! After a quarter of an hour, you must stop writing whether you finish it or not. " Long Yin said{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 61

    Recently, Lin and ye have always been confused. All careful students have helped remind them seven or eight times. Shame, shame. Now I finally begin to understand why most authors like to use the East, west gate, Nangong and Beiming when writing Donghuan - because these surnames are not easy to confuse. And this book is a little muddy just Lin Heye. If you add another Yang, it is estimated that you will be confused and can''t find the north. So the next book must come again!


    In addition, another 70000 words will be transferred from 2K party to 3K party, mm-hmm!)


    quarter!? Looking at the one meter square drawing board, everyone was surprised. To finish such a large painting in a quarter of an hour, not to mention ye Wuchen, who doesn''t know the depth, it should be too difficult for Lin Xiao, a genius of Tianzong.


    Then, without any objection, they answered respectfully, and then stood in front of a drawing board supported by a wooden frame. Their faces were equally calm. Ye Wuchen''s calm makes Lin Xiao a little wary, but he believes that even if ye Wuchen really has exquisite painting skills, he can never be his opponent.


    "Then you can start now. In a quarter of an hour, the outcome will be judged by everyone here. Old Li, you count the time. "


    "Yes!"


    When the voice of Long Yin fell, the whole audience also quickly quieted down. A pair of eyes quietly stared at the competitive platform destroyed by the fire in the middle, afraid to make too much noise for fear of disturbing them.


    Lin Xiao closed his eyes and hung the brush on the paper, but it didn''t fall. It seemed that he had constructed a picture in his mind in advance. Ye Wuchen... His body tilted and his eyes fell on Lin Xiao. He looked at him with great interest. He didn''t mean to start painting. Instead, he seemed to want to see how Lin Xiao wrote.


    Everyone was both clear and disappointed. It seems that young Ye''s family planned to give up from the beginning. This game is destined to be the performance of young Lin''s family.


    Finally, after about a minute, Lin Xiao opened his eyes, then the brush fell, and his right hand quickly waved on the drawing paper. The speed of writing was so fast that people could hardly see his hand clearly, and could only see a shaking shadow.


    At this time, Lin Xiao''s expression was focused and did not squint. He looked straight at the drawing board in front of him and completely turned a blind eye to the people''s attention and ye Wuchen''s abnormality. It was as if he had entered a selfless state of forgetting everything and only painting in his eyes.


    Another half a minute later, his eyes suddenly closed again, but he still carried his pen like flying. He kept changing his pen and ink, but there was never a moment of error or pause.


    "Dad, he painted with his eyes closed! How can this be done? " Hua shuirou whispered.


    "Well, how do I know. Even if I''m free to count my toes, I won''t do this painting. "


    In fact, Hua shuirou regretted it as soon as she asked, because her father didn''t even know a few big characters, let alone painting.


    The bluebird on her shoulder let out another moaning. Hua shuirou held it in her hand, comforted and whispered, "Qing''er, wait a little longer, and then you can go home. You can eat anything you want. "


    Close your eyes and paint... Ye Wuchen frowns a little. It seems that this "Tianlong''s first talent" is not a false name.


    He remembered that in his original world, there were many people who could draw with their eyes closed, but those who could draw with their eyes closed had never heard of them - except, of course, himself. To reach this level, you must first integrate your heart into a subtle painting environment, so that there is a painting in your heart, so that even if you close your eyes, your hands can freely depict the painting in your heart. But to reach this state, it is difficult for ordinary people to even imagine.


    The people were already stunned, not to mention what kind of painting he would make, and what the result would be. Just his painting state at this time was enough to make them marvel. Moreover, he still closed his eyes.


    As time passed, ye Wuchen still didn''t write, but just watched Lin Xiao''s hand. On the original white paper, white clouds in the sky and the Bank of the willow river have been depicted, and this is the place long Yin mentioned just now.


    At his speed, it doesn''t take a quarter of an hour, or even ten kinds. Ye Wuchen thought.


    It seems that the young master of the Ye family really gave up. People thought again. No wonder, if they are facing Lin Xiao''s amazing painting skills, they don''t have the courage to write and show their ugliness. They might as well admit defeat cleanly.


    Sure enough, just as ye Wuchen expected, Lin Xiao drew the last stroke, and then finally opened his eyes and put down the brush, but he didn''t look at the painting in front of him, but looked next to ye Wuchen, who was also looking at him, and a faint smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the white paper without ink in front of him, he knew he had won, and he had won completely.


    "Your Majesty, Lin Xiao has finished. Please have a look." Lin Xiao said, got out of the way and showed the just completed work in the sight of everyone.


    Suddenly, there was an uncontrollable exclamation.


    The sky is blue and dotted with a few white clouds. Under the sky lies a clear lake. The water in the lake is sparkling, fish spit bubbles, boats swim, a willow droops by the lake, and an autumn cicada seems to be singing on the branches. Under the tree, a young girl stood by the tree, with a touch of joy in her eyebrows, intoxicated with the beauty of the lake in front of her. Willow leaves and branches are occasionally seen on the ground, and some have withered and yellow.


    It''s a very ordinary painting. There''s nothing brilliant about the conception, but the exquisite and unparalleled painting skills make everyone admire and marvel¡° Your majesty, didn''t Mr. Lin draw the Qingshui lake you are going to? It''s as like as two peas. " An attendant behind long Yin exclaimed¡° you ''re right! Lin Xiao knows what I mean, OK! Good painting! It''s really good! " Long Yin sighed loudly, not stingy of his praise. Lin Xiao himself slowly rotated the support of the drawing board, so that people around him in every direction could see clearly, and the exclamation sounded one after another with the rotation of the picture. Their voice has explained everything. Even ye Wei and Wang Wenshu have to admit that Lin Xiao''s painting skills have really reached the peak¡° This painting is called the Bank of Qingshui lake. It is the most common painting. Just then, Lin Xiao heard that his majesty wanted to go to Qingshui lake. He missed it in his heart. He was born with this work. Lin Xiao''s lack of learning makes everyone laugh. " Lin Xiao finished and saluted around¡° What do you think of this painting? " Long Yin asked. The majestic voice spread throughout the square with a heavy penetrating force¡° OK! The painting is immersive and has no defects at all. I''ve been painting for decades. I think it''s hard to be compared with others. Today I have to say the word "service!"¡° It''s amazing to be able to finish such a wonderful painting in such a short time. "¡° This painting is much better than that made by childe Lin in the literary contest a few days ago. It seems that childe Lin did have reservations. "¡° To paint a simple landscape painting to this extent is really worthy of the name of "Tianlong''s first talent". Today it is really an eye opener. "¡° Lin Gongzi''s painting skills are really unique in his life. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 62

    Everywhere was the sound of admiration. Although Lin Xiao''s face was calm, his eyebrows still showed a little color. He made no reservation and did his best. It should be noted that the simpler a painting is, the more it can test and reflect a person''s painting skills.


    Long Yin nodded constantly, and then asked aloud, "ye jiawuchen, what do you think of this painting?"


    The scene was quiet, and his eyes focused on him, waiting for his words of "willing to bow down to the disadvantage".


    Ye Wuchen glanced blandly at the Qingshui lake and said, "it''s not bad... But if childe Lin only has this degree, I don''t care to compare with it."


    As soon as this arrogant remark came out, the scene was stunned. Even long Yin''s face was stunned for a long time. The people''s voices were confused again. There were ridiculers, disdains and sneers, but no one put on a look of expectation. As they think, ye Wuchen''s sentence is undoubtedly defending his face with arrogance and pretending to disdain. A man dressed as a bachelor even stood up and shouted, "it''s really wrong of you to insult such an amazing work!"


    Ye Wuchen looked at the man and said, "if this painting is the so-called amazing work in your eyes, it can only show that you have not seen a really good painting. In my eyes, this painting is only worthy of being called a rough and indiscriminate work, both in painting skills and painting environment! "


    This is undoubtedly more arrogant than just now, and he satirized Lin Xiao without mercy. Lin Xiao''s face turned green, and he immediately recovered his calm. He said calmly, "my painting is naturally difficult to get into the eyes of young master Ye. Please give me some advice."


    "It''s easy to say. Since childe Lin sincerely asks for advice, I''ll give you some advice."


    The muscles on Lin Xiao''s face twitched, and everyone opened their eyes to see how the arrogant young master ye would teach.


    Ye Wuchen went to the drawing board of Qingshui lake, squinted and asked, "dare you ask Mr. Lin whether he has been to Qingshui lake?"


    "Of course."


    "So this painting is the scenery of that season by Qingshui lake?"


    "Autumn."


    "Really, so... What about the autumn wind?"


    "... autumn wind?"


    Ye Wuchen shook his head in disappointment: "the scenery you painted is not bad, but the whole painting looks dead, dull without the slightest sense of freshness, and the painting is in a mess. It should be noted that the willow wind on the lakeside, the windless lake is dead water, and the windless willow is dead willow. The most beautiful lakeside breeze is not reflected in this painting. Therefore, this can only be a rough and indiscriminate work. "


    Before Lin Xiao answered, the former bachelor shouted again, "you''re easy to say! Curling autumn wind is invisible and more elusive. How to draw it. You can draw it for us! "


    Lin Xiao also nodded and smiled and said, "in that case, please show us what the breeze by the lake is."


    Ye Wuchen smiled calmly and said, "then you look good!"


    Ye Wuchen scooped up his brush, gently touched the ink, drew inclined willow branches on the willow, and randomly dotted with dancing willow leaves


    "The so-called ''willow branches go out from the West and leaves go east'' is not a real painting style. The wind comes without a problem, and it is difficult to put it on paper. It is skillfully described by willow branches. "This is to draw the wind with willows. Although the wind itself is invisible, everyone can see the willows when the wind blows!"


    (Note: this seven character quatrain comes from Jiang Shi''s Yan Chong painting Liu Yan.)


    Re grinding, the falling point of the brush also began to change, and shallow ripples loomed on the lake.


    "This is based on the water painting style. There is neither wind nor wave. The microwave can be used to describe the wind direction and wind force of the clear wind. Childe Lin doesn''t even know such simple common sense?"


    Lin Xiao: "


    Finally, ye Wuchen''s brush fell on the woman under the tree. The pen shook slightly and picked up several flying hair. Then stop the brush and turn around.


    "Hair is the same as willow, which can be used to skillfully describe the breeze. Obviously, there are so many things to describe the wind, but childe Lin painted it so lifeless. It''s really wrong. " He shook his head gently, with a sigh on his face.


    The scene suddenly became completely quiet. Because they were shocked and speechless. Ye Wuchen''s writing speed was so fast that he was not under Lin Xiao at all. Moreover, with so few strokes and more than ten seconds of sketching, the artistic conception of his painting changed greatly in an instant. At this time, when they looked at the painting, they really had a subtle feeling of being on the scene. They saw the willows blowing the wind, the water waves rippling, and even felt a breeze blowing on their faces, bringing bursts of coolness.


    Shock, incomparable shock. Those few strokes raised a wonderful painting in their eyes to a higher level again. From today''s Qingshui lake, they began to vaguely realize what the "painting scene" mentioned by Ye Wuchen before.


    The middle-aged scholar was stunned at the painting. He was ashamed on his face, hugged his fist and said, "ashamed, admire!"


    "Good! Although it''s just a few simple strokes, it''s a real magic stroke. I really didn''t expect that your attainments in painting have reached such a level. I''m really relieved! " Long Yin sighed excitedly.


    It''s not just others. All over the Ye family, except ye Shuiyao, ye Nu, ye Wei and Wang Wenshu are surprised. How did you expect ye Wuchen to surprise them so much without warning. Ye Wei whispered to himself, "is it true that master Jianshen not only excels in swordsmanship, but also in painting?" Long Yin then said, "I have decided to keep this painting by Qingshui lake, which was jointly completed by two heroes. Although Lin Xiao failed to depict the breeze due to his negligence, his painting skills can be said to have reached the realm and can be seen by everyone. However, Wu Chen''s understatement greatly improves the painting environment of this painting, which is even more amazing! "¡° Your majesty! " Ye Wuchen turned around, then looked at Lin Xiao with a complicated look and said, "Your Majesty, Wuchen doesn''t agree with me. Although Lin Gongzi''s painting skills are exquisite, it''s too far away. "¡° This...... "Long Yin frowned and was speechless for a moment¡° Dare you ask Mr. Lin, what is the peak of painting skills? " Ye Wuchen asked¡° The pinnacle of painting is naturally the ability to depict the objects in the painting as the same as the real objects! " Lin Xiao replied¡° Oh... "Ye Wuchen went to the painting, looked at it for a while, and then pointed to a green insect on the willow branch with a pen holder:" excuse me, this little insect, young master Lin, do you think you are satisfied with your painting? " Lin Xiao glanced, and then said proudly, "although I''m not talented, I also have arrogant qualifications above my painting skills. Although this is just a green insect for ornament, Lin Xiao realized that there is no difference even compared with the real object. "¡° Oh, really? " Ye Wuchen smiled disapprovingly, and then pointed some green ink with a brush. The tip of the pen moved. He had drawn a green insect of the same size on another willow branch, and then got out of his body, smiled and didn''t say a word. Due to the green worm''s new painting, the pen and ink are not dry. It reflects slightly in the sun and looks like wriggling from a distance. When the crowd didn''t know why, suddenly a bird song sounded, followed by a girl''s sweet call: "Xiaoqing!" A blue shadow flew quickly to the, all the way to the middle, then swooped down quickly in the air, and the sharp beak fell heavily on the "Qingshui Lake". With a light sound, the drawing board shook a few times, and the green silk bird with excessive momentum was directly shocked to the ground and struggled to flap its wings. Ye Wuchen picked it up, quietly input a little force of Wuchen, and easily repaired the little wound it had just suffered. A small hole was pecked out on the "Qingshui Lake", and the position of the small hole was just the position of the green insect painted by Ye Wuchen. While stroking the extremely docile green silk bird in his hand, he said slowly: "if childe Lin''s painting skills have reached a level comparable to real objects, what about mine?"{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 63

    "This... This... I can''t believe it!"


    "God, I can''t believe my eyes."


    "It''s incredible! Until today, I don''t know what real painting is. "


    "You can make a bird completely as a real object, which is the real painting skill!"


    "I want to worship him, I want to worship him as a teacher!"


    "Come on, he''s the son of the Ye family. He won''t take you in as a little Dean of the college. Besides, you''re too old."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All kinds of exclamations, all kinds of incredible shouts. At this time, the enthusiasm is far more than the previous praise to Lin Xiao. This kind of painting skill is really amazing. Let alone seeing it, they have never heard of it.


    Looking at the hole that was pecked out, Lin Xiao knew that he had lost... Ye Wuchen used a few seconds to draw a little green bug with a few random strokes, defeated him, tried his best, and made a peak work with ten kinds of. His previous self-confidence and pride were defeated without a trace. And he just said that his "painting skills also have arrogant qualifications", which is tantamount to slapping himself in the face.


    The hole pecked out by the green silk bird is equivalent to destroying the painting. He couldn''t help sighing and thought that if this was calculated by Ye Wuchen, his plan was too terrible.


    But he would not believe that his random conjecture was actually true. With ye Wuchen''s thoughtfulness. While paying attention to the softness of flower water, why didn''t you notice her green silk bird, and even obviously noticed its hunger. So when Lin Xiao finished painting by Qingshui lake, ye Wuchen sentenced the painting to death.


    Two people together? He deserves it!? Ruined! The emperor wants to collect? Collect a fart! Add a hole for you to see if you can collect it.


    "I admire you, I admire you. Whether it''s painting or painting, Lin Xiao is willing to bow down! " Lin Xiao sighed.


    Ye Wuchen nodded, accepted it safely, and said seriously, "well, even so, your foundation is still good. If you work harder, you may become a master in painting in the future."


    Lin Xiao: "


    "Good! OK! It seems that I underestimated you because of my painting skill that the first talent of Tianlong is willing to bow down. Just... "He glanced at the blank drawing board over ye Wuchen and said," according to the rules I set before, the victory or defeat will be determined in a quarter of an hour, but you didn''t do anything. Therefore, you still lost the first game. "


    Everyone can see that Lin Xiao has lost, and he has already conceded defeat. Ye Wuchen defeated Lin Xiao with the green insect painted in Lin Xiao''s painting. The green insect is his painting. But there is nothing wrong with what the emperor said. If he believes that the paintings painted on his own drawing board must prevail, who dares to refute?


    Therefore, whoever the emperor wants to win will win. Now it seems that the emperor still favors the Lin family, and ye Wuchen is defeated without defeat.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Wuchen waved his hand and said, "Your Majesty''s time is a quarter of an hour, but according to my calculation, it doesn''t seem to be a quarter of an hour now."


    The Yellow attendant behind long Yin said, "Your Majesty, childe Ye is right. Now there is still a minute to a quarter of an hour."


    "Oh? What do you mean? Do you want to finish it in the remaining minute? " Long Yin asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Good! Then let me open my eyes again and see how you can complete such a large painting in such a short time. " Long Yin was stunned and nodded expectantly.


    Ye Wuchen turned around and raised his hands: "go find your master."


    The green silk bird circled around him for two weeks, and then it reluctantly flew to huashuirou. Although it is only a beast without level, it is quite spiritual, remembering kindness and revenge. It was slightly injured in the impact just now, and then he recovered at once. It was remembered.


    The eyes follow the green silk bird, as if they don''t care about the same running time. After seeing Hua shuirou holding the green silk bird with both hands, he smiled at her and immediately surprised the little girl. He didn''t dare to lift her up for a long time.


    Ye Wuchen then moved to the drawing board, picked up the brush and mixed ink, and then he closed his eyes without even thinking about it, and directly ordered ink and waved his brush. Change the pen, point the ink and wave the pen at one go. The movement of the hand is obviously faster than that of Lin Xiao. The arm brings an illegible shaking white shadow, which is dazzling. Although it has been known that his painting attainments are even far better than Lin Xiao, the people can''t help but marvel at this scene. Such hand speed requires not only extremely high painting skills, but also strong martial arts cultivation.


    Ye Wuchen''s body stood a little forward, and his position was just right. In addition, he waved his hands like wind shadow, which made it difficult for people in the field to see what he was painting at this time. The only exception is Lin Xiao standing next to him, but his eyes don''t fall on the painting, but on ye Wuchen''s hand, because the content of the painting is no longer important. With his painting technique and speed, he knows that he has been defeated.


    Generally, martial arts practitioners specialize in martial arts and literary practitioners specialize in writing. If they both do, they will lose both. However, Lin Xiao reached the peak of his peers with his extremely high talent, both civil and military, and even complemented each other. For example, his amazing speed in painting, without exquisite skills and martial arts, even those who have reached the peak of painting can never do it. Therefore, Lin Xiao always thought that his accomplishments in painting were no match.


    Why did he take the initiative to compare with ye wuchenwen? Because Wu Bizhong won the first place twice in a row. At the same time, almost everyone recognized that he was still the first. He lost in ye Wuchen''s hand. Until now, he didn''t know how he lost, and was scratched a long line on his face. After him, Hua Zhentian, who wanted to "find him a place", also lost in his hand and was picked up for two days. Then, in addition to the sword God, Lin Yan, his invincible second grandfather in the Tianlong Kingdom, was embarrassed and defeated in his hands... And he was inexplicably defeated. He not only failed, but also lost his face. People saw all jokes. He was humiliated and humiliated but could not refute it. When did the Lin family hold back so much, and in such a short time, in front of the emperor and many dignitaries, they were defeated by the only son of the old rival Ye family. Therefore, in order to earn back some face, he first offered to compare with a humanities younger than him. He originally wanted to frustrate his spirit and save face, but he didn''t expect to make him more brilliant, and he became a foil. He regretted that he was full of confidence before. Zhigao was satisfied that he was defeated without a trace, and even began to lose confidence in the next competition. Why does ye Wuchen have such high ability... He is obviously younger than himself! In the past ten years, the rumors about him were all "sick childe who can''t afford to help". Is all this just a deliberate concealment and cover up by the Ye family? What is the purpose of this? Why did it suddenly break out today. If the facts are like rumors, and he only became so after he disappeared for a year and came back, what kind of shocking adventure did he encounter this year? Or -- he''s a fake. Glancing at the expression of Ye''s door in the distance, he secretly rejected this bold conjecture£¨ Look at the title. Who is this picture for? Do you still want to think about it? Don''t tell me someone doesn''t know what the lotus is. Speaking of it, when I was chasing the first girl I fell in love with secretly, I also had a picture of lotus flowers - Oh, of course, it was bought with precious pocket money. As a result, the little girl didn''t understand it, but thought the quality of paper was good. She took it to play with paper-cut flowers.){ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 64

    Time passed by second by second, and the scene was surprisingly quiet. No one wanted to disturb, because they were all looking forward to a masterpiece.


    Can he really do it in a minute? Once people secretly laughed at his arrogance, but after shaking again and again, they more and more understood that it was not arrogance, but because he had such strength. This time, since he said he could finish it in a minute - maybe he could!


    Almost subconsciously, the once dazzling Lin Xiao was excluded from sight at this time, and few people paid attention to him.


    When ye Wuchen painted, he did not silently calculate the time. Before he came to this world, his painting speed was no less than today''s Lin Xiao. At that time, he only had the power of the first layer of Wuchen Jue, and it was an incomplete first layer. Now with the second layer of timeless power, although he did not show a complete speed, he was also enough to shock the world and make people stunned.


    Finally, the time of meditation finally came to an end, and the brush in his hand stopped, and then he took it back. Almost at the same time, the Yellow attendant who had been holding the strange timer shouted, "a quarter of an hour has come."


    Almost exactly. Just this terrible computing power, how many people in the world can do it.


    Ye Wuchen threw away all the painting tools in his hand, then got out of his body and showed the newly completed work to others. But what greeted was not a cry of surprise, but a pure silence. Most of the people in the field even looked at each other and looked puzzled.


    Everyone can recognize that what is painted on the painting is a lotus, and it is a white and pink double lotus. One of the two lotus is inclined to the left, the other is inclined to the right, and both are in bud. However, these two parallel lotus flowers do not bring much beauty, but show a rough feeling of excessive color. The green flower stems and green leaves under the lotus are exquisitely painted, like real objects. In a trance, I even vaguely smell a clear breath. Although there is water under the lotus stem, the water is painted more strangely, because it does not outline the water surface, but there are some deep or shallow, dense light green spots, and the water reflects the same double lotus obliquely, which is also vividly painted.


    But at first glance, there is nothing remarkable about this painting. At a closer look, it is extremely mediocre and has too many failures.


    Lin Xiao didn''t say a word. He looked at this picture of lotus flowers with two flowers. He believed that with ye Wuchen''s self-confidence, he would never come up with such a work to make people laugh. There must be a mystery in it. However, no matter how meticulous his observation is, he can''t see any magic. No matter from which angle, it''s not a good work. It''s much different from Lin Xiao''s previous Qingshui lake.


    "This painting is called Bingdi lotus, which is an improvisation. There must be countless works of the same name. But stealing for this is enough to be regarded as one of the best. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    Long Yin frowned for a long time, then turned and said, "Wen Aiqing, what do you think of this painting?"


    "This..." an old man over 60, dressed up as a civil servant and gray hair respectfully said: "the old minister is clumsy. I really can''t see the mystery. According to the old minister, this is just a clumsy work. "


    His comments made most people nod their heads, while others were still trying to find the mystery. Because of Ye Wuchen''s superb painting skills, his subordinates should not have such bad works. And looking at his light expression at this time, it doesn''t seem to be disappointed with himself.


    "He Aiqing, in your opinion?"


    "The view of the old minister is exactly the same as that of Lord Wen."


    "How does it compare with Lin Xiao''s work?"


    "Cannot compare."


    Long Yin nodded, looked at ye Wuchen and said, "I actually think so. Wuchen, although your painting skills are excellent, this painting is too childish, so this competition is... "


    "Wait a minute, Emperor. Wuchen has something to say." Ye Wuchen waved his hand.


    "Oh? What else do you have to say? Is there really another mystery in this painting? " Long Yin asked with a look of expectation, but there was no surprise.


    "If there is no mystery, how dare you show your ugliness." Ye Wuchen smiled, then turned around and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know if any of your elders and brothers and sisters here have brought wine?"


    People looked at each other and shook their heads. Who would bring wine on this occasion. But immediately a thunder like voice sounded, "I brought it, boy, you''ve picked it up!"


    As if afraid that ye Wuchen would not, Hua zhentianjie dropped the wine bag hanging on his waist, and then smashed it straight in the direction of Ye Wuchen. Hua Zhentian is addicted to alcohol. The most important thing in his life is his daughter and wine. The wine bag made by Hua shuirou for him almost never leaves his body for a moment, and once empty, it will be filled at the first time.


    Ye Wuchen reached out to catch it and said with a smile, "thank you for your wine. Please have a good drink with master Hua another day."


    This original polite sentence was immediately taken seriously by Hua Zhentian. He shouted, "OK! Boy, that''s what you said. If you don''t drink with me, you won''t be a man! What''s more, what elder is not? It''s awkward. Just call me Lao Hua! "


    "Then... It''s a deal!" Ye Wuchen agreed and directly ignored the second half of his sentence. He saw such a thing pinned to Hua Zhentian''s waist very early, and he recognized it as a wine store.


    The conversation between them made most of the people who couldn''t understand the flowers and shocked the sky look silly. The flower wanted to teach ye Wuchen a lesson because of Lin Xiao''s injury before the earthquake, but the other party gave him a negative blow by a "despicable" means and cheated three conditions. Hua Zhentian not only doesn''t get angry, but laughs and returns home. Now he is too enthusiastic. He wants to become a brother with him. Does this flower Zhentian have a strange habit of being cool after being overcast¡° Everybody, please look. " Ye Wuchen pulls out the plug and the wine overflows. He took a long gulp with his head up, and then spewed out at the painting. The water mist sprinkled evenly and wetted the whole painting. Then he looked up again and took another sip. After the same three times, he finally made people stand beside him with a smile. No one can name his bizarre behavior. They all focused on the picture. Then, I don''t know how many people''s mouths opened greatly at the same time, and even their chin was scared to fall to the ground. I don''t know how many things I had in my hand fell to the ground unknowingly. An old bachelor with reading glasses fell to the ground with a "click" in his eyes. Not only are they, but even Lin Xiao, who has always been calm, stared round, and even his eyes almost jumped out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 65

    On the picture, the original budding lotus flower slowly unfolds its petals, opening like a miracle, and gradually reveals the flower buds wrapped in it. While they open, the "reflection" below also opens at the same time. The opening rhythm of the two is surprisingly consistent, which makes people subconsciously feel that that is its reflection. The magic is as like as two peas, and the water that is so thick. The light green spots on the water surface are all diffused in the water trail, and even become a perfect green light. Because the water traces are light in the sunlight, the water is clear and clear, and is exactly the same as facing a real pool.


    Even more amazing, because the water surface was paved later, coupled with the reflection effect of light, it covered the lotus reflection under the water, which was exactly the same as the real reflection in the water. Water reflection has always been a difficulty in the painting industry. It is difficult to satisfy yourself, because its artistic conception is really too difficult to grasp. At this time, the painting is really perfect.


    When the two parallel lotus flowers are fully open and bloom into two white and pink lotus flowers snuggling with each other, the whole picture is also properly fixed. It makes people feel that no matter how early or late it is, it is not as perfect as it is at this time. But everyone still fell into incomparable amazement and didn''t wake up.


    Is this really a painting? No... they would rather believe that this is the real lotus, which is really reflected in the light green pool water. Before that, who had witnessed the whole process of lotus opening? No one... But now they really see this incredible spectacle in a painting.


    This really can''t be called a painting.


    Put their reactions into his eyes, and ye Wuchen smiled lightly. The truth of lotus opening and water paving is actually very simple. The diffusion of ink can be driven by water and guided by the volatilization of alcohol. Although the truth is simple, it is extremely difficult to achieve such a degree. Whether it is the amount of ink used in each place, the position of inking, the uniformity of drinks, the judgment of timing and time... Any slight error at any point will be a serious failure.


    Ye Wuchen stepped up to the drawing board and blocked the magical lotus flower, which also awakened the people from the incomparable shock. He smiled and said, "I don''t know if this painting of Binti lotus without Chen can come into everyone''s eyes?"


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! " This time, it was long Yin who made a voice first. The short four words showed the tremor in his heart.


    "I didn''t know what a real painting is until today..."


    "This... This is the work of an immortal! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that there should be such an amazing work in the world. "


    "Husband! We really came to Tianlong city this time. How many people in the world can appreciate this amazing work. Just say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it. "


    "I didn''t expect that I could see this painting before I closed my eyes. I''m very kind to me... Even if I die right away, I have no regrets in my life!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Xiao swore that he had never heard so many exaggerated exclamations in his life. He felt that all the praise he received in his life was not as much as ye Wuchen at this time. No matter how good his paintings are, they are also made by people. Even his heart fully admits that this is a real divine work, a world shaking work that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    The gap is so big that it can hardly be surpassed. Lin Xiao took a deep breath, but his heart was still hard to calm. He was used to being sought after and standing at the top, but he had a feeling of looking up for the first time. Moreover, the person who wanted to look up stood at the top of the peak towering into the cloud, and he couldn''t see his figure at the foot of the mountain no matter how he looked up.


    At this time, a peaceful and old voice sounded, "listen to me."


    The owner of this voice seems to have great prestige. A short sentence really calmed down the noisy atmosphere gradually. This is an old man sitting in the back row who has been silent. He is over 60. He is dressed in green robes, kind-hearted and has some fairy spirit. Others looked at him with obvious respect, and even the color of respect appeared on Long Yin''s face.


    Ye Wuchen guessed the identity of the old man at once.


    "Hehe, young man, I am conceited and knowledgeable all my life, and my painting is beyond anyone''s reach. But I don''t want to know what the real work of God is today. This painting really should only exist in the sky, and no one on earth has ever seen it... "


    People who know the old man know that ye Wuchen is definitely the first person to get such praise from him. But he also deserves it.


    However, his title to ye Wuchen


    "... forgive me for relying on the old and selling the old. I take the liberty to ask: who is your master?" The old man asked gently, with a gentle smile on his face.


    This question aroused everyone''s curiosity, including the Ye family. All eyes focused on ye Wuchen.


    Ye Wuchen smiled mysteriously and said, "what the old gentleman said is right. The younger generation''s master is indeed a divine man. And the master didn''t mean to let the younger generation hide it. It doesn''t hurt to tell the elder. "


    The spirit of the people was suddenly raised. They originally thought that only a master like God could teach such disciples. This kind of outsider usually lacks fame and wealth and doesn''t even want others to know his existence, so he doesn''t have much hope. But don''t want ye Wuchen not only didn''t intend to hide, but prepared to say it in public.


    "My master... Is the owner of this ring." Ye Wuchen took out the sword God ring and put it on his left hand. Then he held it high so that everyone could see it clearly. At the same time, the corners of his mouth pulled quietly and said in his heart: Grandpa Chu, borrow your name again. You should give me this ring to facilitate my way in Tianlong kingdom. Such a great kindness seems to be still on Chu Jingtian. And the old man obviously deliberately let himself unknowingly owe such a great kindness. Old fox, old fox. Before they could react, the two worshippers around long Yin shouted: "sword God ring!!" These four short words were like dropping a big bomb on the packed square, triggering a boiling reaction¡° Sword God ring! It''s the ring worn by the elder sword God! "¡° Yes, it''s really the sword God''s ring... Heaven has mercy on me, so I''m lucky to see the sword God''s ring again. "¡° Young master ye... He is the descendant of the sword God! No wonder he is young and has such amazing martial arts skills and talents. I see. I see! "¡° It''s not too much to teach any kind of disciples. "¡° Sword God ring... He is a disciple of sword God! It is said that he disappeared for more than a year before. It turned out that he was taken in by the elder sword God. The Ye family is really in heaven''s mercy. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 66

    Amazed, envious, excited... Even most of the old people and middle-aged people stood up from their seats and looked excitedly at the sword God ring in ye Wuchen''s hand, with respect and enthusiasm on their face. For most young people, the sword God is just a mythical existence, which sounds ethereal. For them, the word "sword God" is too heavy. That was once their pillar, belief, and even the pillar and belief of the whole Tianlong kingdom.


    At this time, Long Yin, who was on top of thousands of people, also stood up with a look of ecstasy and respect. Then he said loudly: "I never thought that Wuchen was actually a disciple of the sword God, and the one who can get the sword God ring will be the only successor of the sword God. The descendant of the sword God finally appeared, and he is the son of the Ye family in Tianlong city. It can be seen that the elder of the sword God has never forgotten us. Congratulations, Congratulations! Ha ha ha! "


    Long Yin laughed loudly and infected others. Yes, the sword God did not forget them, and chose the son of the Ye family as his disciple, which means that the next sword God will serve the Tianlong kingdom all his life and become the patron saint of the Tianlong Kingdom like the wind and Chaoyang of the Dafeng kingdom. At this time, their eyes to ye Wuchen have undergone earth shaking changes. Because he is the descendant of the sword God and the next sword God!


    "Wuchen, I think your future achievements will surpass respecting the teacher!" Long Yin said heavily.


    Beyond the sword God, is there a higher evaluation than this!? But according to ye Wuchen''s previous performance, no one thought this evaluation was too much. Even the Lin family subconsciously agreed with it.


    "The emperor praised me." Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see. The master has already entered the Shinto. It seems that not only his sword, but also his piano, chess, calligraphy and painting have entered the Shinto that we can''t imagine. No wonder, no wonder. " The old man stroked his white beard and then said, "young man, the old man, I have the courage to make a request. Can you give me this picture of the union lotus? The old man, I will remove all the vulgar and clumsy works on the wall and keep only this one. I will taste it carefully for three minutes every day to understand the real painting."


    Ye Wuchen was secretly helpless. There is no so-called "Shinto" in this painting, but it is extremely ingenious with the help of some physical principles. And now that the water trace is dry and the painting has taken shape, it can only be said to be a good painting, and the amazing short period of time can not be repeated. Moreover, he painted the picture for his own purpose.


    He said respectfully, "elder generation, this painting has its owner, but it is not suitable for elder generation. If the elder doesn''t dislike it, the younger generation will come to the door and paint three paintings for the elder one day. Please don''t be surprised. "


    "Is that true? Good, good! " The old man nodded happily on his face, then thought about it and laughed: "hahaha, I see. It''s an old fool who was excited at the sight of this divine work. I forgot the original intention of the lotus flower. Now I can laugh generously."


    His reminder made everyone suddenly realize that he is a pair of lovers who cling to each other, and he said that the painting has a master... Does he already have a place to belong to? Thinking of this, many unmarried women can''t help feeling dejected. Appearance, temperament, life experience, martial arts, talent and inheritance are all beyond the reach of others, and no defects can be found perfectly. Such a strange man can''t meet a second one in his life. What kind of woman is lucky enough to deserve him.


    "Chen''er, don''t call the old man. He''s your grandfather!"


    Naturally, it was Wang Wenshu who shouted. At this time, she could not close her mouth with a smile. In the eyes of mothers, their children are always the best. However, because her son was too frustrated before, once she mentioned her child in front of outsiders, she would feel pale and have a deep sense of frustration. Today, ye Wuchen''s amazing performance makes her joy and pride unspeakable. At this time, she really feels the pride of being a mother, because her son is so excellent, just like a bright pearl, has become the focus of attention and suppressed the light of all her peers.


    The old man was her father, Wang Bo, the imperial master. Looking at them, young and old, one called "young man" and the other called "old man", they suddenly felt unable to laugh or cry, and finally couldn''t help shouting out.


    "Uh?" Ye Wuchen''s expression was stiff and surprised.


    "Ha ha ha!" Wang Bo burst into a comfortable laugh, stroked his long beard and said, "chen''er, Grandpa lost all his memory when he heard that you were rescued by the sword God. Now he still doesn''t want to sincerely admit your relatives. It''s also human nature. I won''t force you to call me Grandpa, but you promised to paint three pictures for me. You must not regret it! "


    "Well, never break your promise!" Ye Wuchen responded with a smile.


    Wang Bo has rarely seen ye Wuchen in recent years. When he occasionally goes to Ye''s house, he will only talk about his heart and look at it. When he leaves, he will shake his head secretly and be extremely disappointed. Now, he saw a dragon that had soared into the sky. Things are changeable. In his opinion, this sentence is incisively and vividly reflected in this grandson.


    Some people who have been confused also suddenly realized at this time. No wonder the name between the two people is so strange, so it turned out to be.


    "Good! Now grandpa can rest assured. Chen''er, I don''t know which young lady you want to give this picture of the lotus flower. " Wang Bo said with a smile. Naturally, he didn''t ask this question in public out of boldness, but he knew that since ye Wuchen painted in public and didn''t say implicitly that the painting already belonged, it must be that he wanted to give the painting to someone on the spot. His words just pushed the boat with the current.


    In a word, some Princess ladies suddenly became restless. They nervously grabbed the corners of their clothes and looked forward to it. If there was a flash of light between them, they were eager for a huge surprise to fall from the sky. Ye Wuchen didn''t answer, and went to the drawing board and carefully rolled up the picture of the lotus flower with a tie into a thin volume, covering up the elegance that it once caused exaggerated exclamation. Then he picked up the wine bag that Hua Zhentian threw to him, and Lang said, "if there were no wine from master Hua today, this painting would not have been completed. Therefore, this painting can be said to have been made by me and elder Hua together, so it should have been natural for this painting to be given to elder Hua... "A large group of people were foolish immediately, and some even didn''t spit blood on the spot... They drew a picture of Banti lotus flower, and in the end they even gave it to the big men, who are big and big. This... {thank you for your support, Your support is our biggest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 67

    "It''s just that the younger generation thinks that elder Hua should be a person who loves wine rather than painting. So, "he turned his eyes to the boss''s flower Zhentian... Hua shuirou next to him, his soft eyes smiled faintly, and looked at her in a trance for a while:" I''m going to give this painting to miss Hua shuirou. "


    Hua shuirou''s whole body shook slightly, his subconscious hands clenched, and for a time he forgot to look away, so he looked at Wu Chen.


    The scene suddenly became silent and looked at each other. I didn''t expect such a result. Most people began to peek at Lin Xiao''s reaction. Because everyone in Tianlong city didn''t know that Hua shuirou had promised Lin Xiao many years ago. The day she was 16 was the time of their marriage. Men had amazing talents and women had the appearance of the city. This was a good match for heaven, which everyone praised. It also deterred countless young talents in Tianlong City who admired Hua shuirou from looking handsome and afraid to have any unreasonable thoughts.


    But now, in front of so many people, the young master of the Ye family wants to send a pair of lotus flowers to miss Hua family. Isn''t it obvious to dig the corner of Linxiao? And it''s the kind a man can''t stand.


    The greatest hatred in the world is the hatred of killing his father and the hatred of seizing his wife... What does young master Lin want to do!?


    Although Lin Xiao was still silent, his trembling eyes faintly exuded anger. Even if a person''s self-restraint is good and his temperament is gentle, it is absolutely difficult to be calm when it is related to a man''s dignity.


    "Ye family children, what do you mean!" Lin Zhan stood up and shouted with a gloomy face. Unexpectedly, in front of the Lin family and so many people, he secretly spread his love to the future daughter-in-law of the Lin family with a picture. How can he pay attention to the Lin family! Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it, neither can aunt. If the Lin family didn''t stand up and don''t need to be laughed at, they would slap themselves first. As long as it is not known by fools, the meaning of bingdilian flower is clear.


    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen looked puzzled and asked, "what does the Lin family mean by this sentence?"


    "Hum!" Lin Kuang was calm and wanted to beat him severely at once: "my Lin family and the flower family have long wanted to be friends of Qin and Jin, and miss Hua family promised Xiao''er to my family six years ago. What do you mean to send pictures in public now?"


    Most of the audience also nodded at the same time and felt that ye Wuchen''s move was a big mistake.


    "Oh!" Ye Wuchen suddenly looked at him, but he didn''t bother to look at him. Instead, he still focused on Hua shuirou, and finally surprised the other party''s eyes. His head hung down and didn''t dare to lift up again. He turned around this time and asked, "I dare ask the Lin family leader if Miss Hua is already a member of your Lin family."


    "Although not now, she will be a member of my Lin family in a week."


    "Since she is not from your Lin family at all, what does it matter to you if I give her a painting?" Ye Wuchen looked at him with disgust.


    Lin Zhan was speechless. For a moment, he couldn''t think of anything to refute.


    "What I want to give this picture of the lotus flower in parallel is the miss flower family, not the Lin family. Why should you stop the Lin family! You Lin family are so powerful. Before Miss Hua is married, you are so arrogant and unreasonable that you have to forcibly interfere with what others want to give her. If you really marry... "Ye Wuchen didn''t go on, but breathed a sigh and looked at Hua shuirou with pity and regret - in fact, it was for Hua Zhentian.


    Hua Zhentian didn''t think so when he heard it, but ye Wuchen''s last words immediately made him angry, got up and shouted, "old Lin! I''m a father. I''m silent. What kind of thing do you Lin family dare to take care of my daughter''s business! Listen to me. I have only one daughter in my life. If anyone dares to treat her badly, I''ll tear down his bones! If my daughter really wants this painting, I''ll go away! "


    Hua Zhentian is absolutely the only one who dares to scold the heavenly king Lao Tzu in the presence of the emperor. If others say such words, Long Yin will be angry, and at this time he just smiles and doesn''t care. Because he knows that Hua Zhentian is such a temperament. He is loyal to the Tianlong royal family, but his character is forthright and violent. He is never bound by moral rules. He acts openly and aboveboard. He is addicted to alcohol and protects his weaknesses.


    Lin Zhan can''t help yelling... I''m in charge of my Lin family''s reputation. It''s none of your daughter''s business! You foolish man without a long brain was surrounded by his three words.


    Hua Zhentian naturally didn''t know. His words to protect his daughter undoubtedly matched ye Wuchen to slap the Lin family in the face.


    Seeing that it would make the flower family and the Lin family stiff, Lin Xiao quickly came forward and explained, "general Hua and his father calm down. The so-called fair lady is a gentleman. Miss Hua has the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese. Countless admirers. It''s normal for Mr. Ye to have this intention. Although I have an engagement with Miss Hua, she is not from my Lin family after all. Everyone has the right to pursue. My Lin family really should not interfere. Moreover, young master Ye has just returned and has lost his memory. He must not know about Miss Hua''s engagement. There is no need to blame. "


    Many people nodded secretly. Lin Xiao''s words not only skillfully erased the embarrassment of the Lin family by taking advantage of the loss of Ye Wuchen''s memory, but also admired his magnanimity. He secretly said that his future achievements must be unlimited.


    "Good! Well, well said! " Ye Wuchen clapped his hands and cheered, then looked at Lin Xiao with a smile and said, "I really listen to what you say. Dr. Sheng, Mr. Lin deserves to have the talent of heaven and earth. I really admire him for his insight and generosity. In terms of gas content, I''m far worse than childe Lin. " Then he said to himself in a voice that only Lin Xiao could hear: "it''s really good. If someone dares to hit the attention of the woman I like, I will slap him on the spot. " Lin Xiao''s teeth clenched fiercely, and his whole body trembled slightly. Even without the sentence he said to himself, how can a man with a clear eye not hear the sarcasm in ye Wuchen''s words. If they only listen to Lin Xiao''s words, they will feel that this son is very generous and will become a great weapon. According to ye Wuchen''s words, three words -- soft bone! I''ve been thinking about my wife who hasn''t gone through the door. They''re so generous. It''s not a soft bone. However, what is the "doctoral student" mentioned by Mr. Ye? The people in the field asked each other one by one, but none of them got the answer{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 68

    Ye Wuchen picked up the painting and asked softly, "Miss Hua, do you have the honor to get your favor? A good painting matches a beautiful woman. If Miss Hua doesn''t dislike my poor painting skills, please accept my heart. If this painting is really difficult to get into Miss Hua''s eyes, it will lose its meaning of existence and burn it. "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Hua shuirou. Some young CHILDES took the opportunity to appreciate her without covering up. The more they looked, the more they felt soft and beautiful. But when they thought of Lin Xiao and ye Wuchen, they had to be sad. No matter their looks, family background and talent... They are out of reach, or only such a genius can match such a fairy beauty. Young women are all envious and even jealous. At the same time, Lin and ye fell in love and even fought openly and secretly for it. How can they not envy it. For some literati who are addicted to painting, they are almost frightened. At this time, they no longer ignore the engagement between the Lin family and the Hua family, for fear that Hua shuirou will not agree. In that case, they will watch such a masterpiece be destroyed. It''s worse than killing them.


    "Chen''er, he has a crush on the daughter of the flower family?" Wang Wenshu whispered.


    "It seems so. The daughter of the flower family is very beautiful. It''s normal for chen''er to like her. Speaking of it, chen''er is not small. " Ye Wei smiled and said that he didn''t blame ye Wuchen for his actions. On the contrary... If he can really rob the daughter-in-law of the Lin family and marry the flower family, he will just imagine the expression of the Lin family at that time. In addition, Hua Zhentian has only one daughter, and she is spoiled. Whoever marries his daughter completely means to inherit the whole flower family in the future. Therefore, in those years, he tried hard to make Hua Zhentian marry his daughter to Wuchen, but he was repeatedly rejected. Because ye Wuchen was really a waste wood at that time. Not to mention the flower family, until ye Wuchen was 16 years old, no one came to propose marriage. When Wang Wenshu had the courage to take the initiative to marry a royal and noble family, his opponent would always find an excuse to turn off the topic or even run away.


    However, with Hua Zhentian''s unique character, it is basically impossible for him to change his engagement with the Lin family. Ye Wei thought silently.


    "The young lady of the flower family is liked at first sight. If chen''er really likes it, he must get it for him."


    "...." Ye Wei was shocked by his wife''s words, and a cold sweat loomed on his forehead.


    Ye Shuiyao listened to their conversation without saying a word. Her eyes also fell on Hua shuirou, but she suddenly felt uncomfortable. As for the reason... She doesn''t know.


    Hua shuirou can be said to be the first person to be watched by so many people at the same time since she was born. Her heart is like a deer in panic. She wants to escape immediately. After a long time, Hua Zhentian finally said, "good daughter, do you want this painting or not, you say."


    "I..."


    Although Hua shuirou is as weak as water, he is by no means a person whose mind is as simple as white paper. She knew that she must be loyal to her future husband. No matter how much she liked the painting or wanted it, she had to say no on this occasion.


    So she raised her head, just about to speak, but suddenly she looked at ye Wuchen''s eyes. The smile on his face was so soft that it erased the tension in her heart a little bit, and his eyes were so gentle and deep, as if pulling her heart and all her attention with a fatal attraction, making her want to sink and indulge in it.


    The "no" that was about to be exported suddenly couldn''t be issued. She couldn''t say it no matter how hard she tried. And her heart began to beat faster and faster


    "Do you want this picture?" He asked again, softly as the wind.


    "I... want to."


    Ye Wuchen smiled and nodded with satisfaction. At this time, a shrill cry broke the silence. The green silk bird on huashuirou''s shoulder spread its wings and flew to ye Wuchen, and then landed on his raised left arm, singing happily. Ye Wuchen sends the rolled up picture scroll to its claws. The green silk bird firmly grasped it with its claws, and then with a shriek, it spread its wings and flew back to Hua shuirou. The painting also fell into her hands.


    A pair of eyes opened again... Exclamation, envy, can''t believe... This scene could never have been directed in advance, but now it is so real in front of us. The green silk bird sends love, but the incredible scene is so natural, as if it is the will and arrangement of God, and it seems that even the green silk bird understands their hearts and wants to use its own power to make them marry.


    The painting fell into her hands, and Hua shuirou still didn''t wake up from her daze. Today''s scene, she won''t want to forget it all her life. Until now, she didn''t know why she had just made a strange promise. It was completely subconscious that she shouted out what she thought. All her doubts and scruples disappeared at that moment.


    The faces of the Lin family all over the door became iron blue, and their eyes at Hua shuirou were full of anger. But Hua Zhentian laughed and said, "I knew my good daughter would like this painting. Not to mention, even people who don''t know painting think it''s good. It''s strange if my daughter doesn''t like it. But what''s the matter with this bird? Do you also like this painting and can''t wait to get it? "


    He didn''t realize that the short three words of huashuirou were completely equivalent to giving the Lin family a hard stick, beating them to vomit blood. On this occasion, he had to endure for the face of the Lin family. Because Lin Xiao said generously: "... After all, she is not from my Lin family. Everyone has the right to pursue!" I''ve seen a slap in the face. I''ve never seen a slap so loud. Lin Xiao originally thought that he would refuse with huashuirou''s character, but unexpectedly he really agreed. His heart was like being severely gouged out a few knives, and he was convulsed with pain. But no one noticed that ye Wuchen was smiling, but his eyes were closed. When he finally opened his eyes, the dizziness disappeared. This is a force called "soul", which belongs to one of the ten order elements (order elements include seven natural elements and three destiny elements). The seven natural elements are: water, fire, wind, thunder, earth, light and darkness. The three elements of destiny are: life, death and soul. The power of soul is the most magical, the most difficult to appear, and the most difficult to use and manipulate. He thought that since he vaguely had a "hunch" ability, it showed that his soul power was innate. He had tried to use it several times before. Today is his first official use, let Hua shuirou shout out what he thinks, and then give the green silk bird a soul instruction. However, just using the simplest soul hint to Hua shuirou and green silk bird without any strength made him dizzy and almost fainted to the ground on the spot. He sighed: it seems that this power should be used less in the future. Using it on people with a little strength will not only be fruitless, but will hurt themselves{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 69

    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became very strange. Soon, the majestic voice of Long Yin completely broke the atmosphere and quickly diverted everyone''s attention: "Lin Xiao, you are convinced that this painting competition has never won?"


    Lin Xiao bowed his head and said, "I''ve been convinced, and now I''m all over the ground."


    Long Yin nodded and said, "well, now start the second game!" After a little thought, he said, "Lin Xiao, I heard that you never leave your body when you urinate, and your attainments in the flute have reached a state of perfection. I don''t know whether this rumor is true or false?"


    "Your Majesty, this rumor is true. Lin Xiao''s name carries the word "Xiao", which is homonymous with "Xiao". He has been associated with Xiao since he was born. He has been addicted to Xiao since he was very young. He must play Xiao every day. No matter where you go, you can''t leave the body. It can not only release your mind at any time, but also become a sword in times of crisis. Among Lin Xiao''s studies, Xiao is the most important. " Lin Xiao said, and then pulled out a white jade Xiao from his sleeve. On this occasion and in the competition before, he still carried a Xiao. It can be seen that his Xiao does not leave the body is not empty.


    "Well, it''s said that your flute skill is unparalleled in the world. Every time you play alone, birds passing by and reptiles on the ground will gather around you and refuse to leave. But no one except your family has ever had the honor to enjoy this sound and scene. Since you happen to have a Xiao, the second game is Bixiao! Let me also listen to the true Xiao sound with my own ears. Are you sure you can beat him? " Long Yin said.


    Long Yin''s words are not bad. It has been said in Tianlong city that Lin Xiao''s attainments in Xiao have reached the supreme state of being a saint. His voice sounds like it comes from heaven. When it blows along the river, wild geese fall and fish come out, and when it blows in the forest, wild animals, big and small, gather around him and don''t want to leave for a long time. These fabulous rumors are often heard, but few people have seen them. Among the people present, except a few Lin family people, no one has ever heard his Xiao sound. For a time, they were expecting and excited. Lin Xiao himself just said that among his studies, Xiao is the most important. Isn''t he a man who can talk nonsense.


    Lin Xiao held the flute lightly with both hands and stroked it gently with his right hand, as if it was not a white jade Xiao, but a lover who had been obsessed with his life. He was a little distracted and said, "this Xiao is called a dream in the world of mortals. It was originally my mother''s personal thing and has always regarded it as life. When I was three years old, my mother died of illness. Before she died, she gave it to me... This is the only thing my mother personally gave me before she died. After her death, I cried for three days and nights and vowed to stay with this Xiao all my life."


    With a sigh of relief, he held up the white jade flute in both hands and said softly, "whenever I remember my mother, I will play this flute. It has never been broken one day in the past 17 years. As time goes by, feelings melt into them and ideas melt into them. Two years ago, I had the subtle feeling of heart melt into them. It knows my heart, and I know its heart. This life... Never give up. I have never compared the sound of Xiao with others, because no one can match it. How can the common sound of the world be compared with the sound of my dream in the world of mortals and played in the same room. "


    The expression on Lin Xiao''s face was both nostalgic and arrogant, but it didn''t make people feel that he was exaggerating. This stems from his persistence and feelings for Xiao. His manipulation of Xiao has long exceeded the understanding of ordinary people.


    "Today, for the honor of our Lin family, Lin Xiao said that with this flute and green color small yuan, the scene in front of them has also changed dramatically. The flute sound is mixed with the air of ice spring, sometimes like waves advancing layer by layer, sometimes like snowflakes flying in bursts, suddenly like a whirlwind in the canyon, rising sharply, and suddenly like the Milky Way flowing quietly at night


    The Xiao sound turned again and became like a cry and a soft heart. It was like hearing a beautiful song of a girl. In my heart, I gradually reflected the girl''s more and more clear figure. She is only seven or eight years old and walks step by step with elegant steps, but no matter how she walks, she can''t really get close.


    A warm wind blew and the warm sun shone. The air suddenly danced petals of peach flowers with the wind. The earth under the woman''s feet was covered with green grass and wild flowers, dotted with colorful colors. This is the beauty of spring.


    A cool wind blew, and the little girl became a woman of double ten years. She smiled and danced. The hot sun is in the sky, everything is prosperous, and heaven and earth are prosperous. This is the breath of summer.


    A whistling wind blew, and the girl became a middle-aged woman who gradually lost her charm in the wind. Without singing and dancing, she walked step by step in silence. Her steps were steady and steady. At this time, the green earth began to become yellow, and everything began to decline slowly regardless of the retention of heaven and earth. This is the depression of autumn.


    A cold wind blew, and the woman became an old man with gray temples. Her steps became staggering, and her once beautiful eyes became dirty, but she still strongly supported herself and stepped on the thick snow step by step. The sun has lost its scorching heat, and the earth has completely lost its vitality. It is covered by snow, and it also covers all the beauty and hope once. Finally, the staggering figure finally fell down in the cold wind of wind and snow until her body was covered with snow and her figure could not be seen again. This is the end of winter.


    Xiao Yin stops at this moment. What is fixed in people''s hearts is the last snowy world, because it is a person''s final destination and the end of life that no one can escape.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 70

    At the end of the Xiao sound, the white jade Xiao was also slowly put down by Lin Xiao, but he still closed his eyes and didn''t open them. The expression on his face was melancholy and lonely, as if he was recalling something. But the people were still immersed in the lingering sound of Xiao and didn''t wake up... A Xiao presented the magic of all things in front of them, and let them see a person''s life from childishness to beauty, to maturity, and then to the end.


    They were like having a dream, in which they saw the life they were destined to go through step by step. It was the flute sound with infinite magic that led them to a dream.


    They were shocked. If not today, they always thought that the sound of Xiao brought auditory enjoyment, but they didn''t think that a sound of Xiao completely touched their heartstrings and described moving pictures in their hearts. What a magical and incredible flute sound, and what a strange person can play such a flute sound.


    They could think of nothing but shock.


    I don''t know how many people even think they actually have a dream and haven''t woke up until now.


    "This song has the same name as this Xiao. It is called a dream in the world of mortals. It is a song I must play every day. Every time I blow, I will remember my dead mother. The sound of the flute is like her gentle call, which makes me feel that she has not left me, but has always been with me and watched me go through every step of my life. " Lin Xiao said softly, and the corners of his eyes were slightly wet. This was the first time he played "a dream in the world of mortals" in front of so many people. There was no accident or pride in the reaction of the people, because it was normal in his heart.


    His voice was too low to wake people from the shock. Until long Yin praised word by word: "good! What a dream in the world of mortals. What a Lin family, Lin Xiao. Until today, I know what is the real sound of Xiao, what is the unity of human Xiao, and why this song should only be heard in heaven and in the world. I have listened to many wonderful sounds in my life. Today, I know that compared with this song a dream of mortals, the wonderful sounds I heard before are really vulgar and hard to hear. I didn''t think so when you mentioned that the sound of the secular world was not worthy of your Xiao sound. Now I finally believe that your Xiao sound and Wuchen''s painting skills are indeed comparable to the skills of the secular world. It''s a blessing of God that you two are born in our Tianlong kingdom. God bless my Tianlong! "


    Long Yin''s voice was generous and excited. He did not hide his excitement, surprise, appreciation and comfort. His words woke everyone up and shouted out their hearts. For a time, there was an uproar in the exclamation on the field. These dignitaries, who are usually silent and smiling, are extremely stingy with the words of praise. They all use the most gorgeous words they can think of to praise the Xiao sound and Lin Xiao, and even feel that it is not enough. How can the gorgeous language of the world be qualified to modify the flute sound that should only be in heaven.


    Today, they know ye''s family Wuchen and Lin''s family Lin Xiao again, a world-renowned talent who can blow Tianle.


    Everyone is convinced that Lin Xiao won the game. Because they don''t believe that there is any Xiao sound that can surpass the dream of the world of mortals just now. A Xiao sound brings everyone into a dreamlike Wonderland and tells a person''s dream life, including the memory of his mother''s sadness, melancholy and light loss of life. Each of them listens to it and resonates with it.


    These people also include ye Wuchen. He had never thought that Lin Xiao''s attainments in Xiao had reached such a shocking level.


    "It''s amazing!" Ye Wuchen said to Lin Xiao.


    "Xiao... Is half of my life." Lin Xiao replied with an expressionless face.


    "Oh? Ah... For me, Xiao is just a musical instrument, that''s all. Does that mean that if you can''t touch the flute in the future, you''ll lose half your life? " Ye Wuchen said with some ponder.


    "Yes!"


    "Unless you have absolute confidence, don''t bet your life on this indifferent game, and it''s a bet without any return. Only fools can do this. Maybe you think you''re absolutely sure. But I think... "


    Ye Wuchen didn''t go on. The roar in his ear didn''t dissipate for a long time. He breathed a sigh of relief and shouted, "listen to me first."


    The clear voice shocked their hearts and finally calmed down gradually. They refocused on ye Wuchen and looked forward to his performance.


    Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "young master Lin''s Xiao skill really lives up to his reputation and is admired. Even I don''t have enough confidence to surpass childe Lin. But I, the Ye family, have never left without fighting. I still want to make a fool of myself. "


    He glanced at the long flute in Lin Xiao''s hand and then said, "childe Lin, this flute is the relic of his biological mother. It is like life. He has never left his body, and naturally he has never allowed others to touch it. So this Xiao is untouchable. I don''t know if any of your predecessors and friends have brought the flute to come here and borrow it for the next time. Wuchen is very grateful. "


    When the voice fell, he didn''t sweep his eyes to the whole audience, but looked at Hua shuirou. He smiled and looked at her softly, and didn''t leave for a moment.


    Look at me and I look at you, but no one can take out the flute. They are here to watch the competition between young heroes. Who will bring Xiao without anything. Moreover, the flute is not a piano or string instrument. It needs to be played with lips. No matter a man or a woman is willing to share a flute with others, because it is not fundamentally different from sharing the same pair of chopsticks with others. So even if someone brings it, it''s impossible to take it out - of course, except for those girls who are excited and want to paste it upside down immediately. Jade people give Xiao, which is meant to be entrusted for life. Thousands of them are willing, but they suffer from having no Xiao.


    Hua shuirou''s heart beat violently. She looked up again and again and dropped again and again, because every time she secretly raised her head, she always came into contact with the eyes that made her heart beat suddenly faster. She covered her flushed face and whispered, "did... He find it?" For a long time, no one took out the flute, and the scene suddenly became a little embarrassed. Long Yin also frowned and said, "can someone bring Xiao?" If there were no flute, the competition would not go on. If I go back to the palace to get the flute, I don''t know when it will be delayed. Hua shuirou quietly raised her head and saw ye Wuchen''s soft eyes. There was a faint expectation in her eyes. The eyes seemed to want to tell her: even if others give it to me, I won''t accept it. I just want your one{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 71

    Do you really want to give it to him... But it''s something you''ve touched, and if you give it to him, will it be regarded as... In a panic, she whispered again, "I... I''ll take it." The eyes looked at huashuirou, and most of them were surprised and puzzled. Because... What an obvious hint that a woman gives a man a jade flute. Did miss Hua family unexpectedly... Ye Wuchen bent his mouth, then moved forward, and soon came to Hua shuirou. At this time, Hua shuirou''s hand already has a jade Short Flute, which is crystal clear and small. Her soft hands look like jade Short Flute and crystal clear. As ye Wuchen approached, a strange man''s breath that made her dizzy came to her face, which made Hua shuirou dare not raise her head. She lowered her head and held up the jade Short Flute with trembling arms. Ye Wuchen took it with a smile, and his right hand naturally touched her greasy palm. Hua shuirou took back her hands like an electric shock, and then held them together and put them between her knees. Her face was as red as powder. In her memory, it was a beautiful day, a desolate wind, and a small grass quietly showed its head and looked at the world. Its emergence carries too much joy and too much hope. In the warmth, the grass gradually grows up and shows off its rebirth and vitality to the world, but the wind... Is still desolate. From time to time, it will tremble quietly in the wind. One day, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky. The dark clouds with a heavy and terrible pressure made people out of breath. Finally, the thunderbolt sounded, the ferocious lightning cut through the cloud curtain, the rain poured down, and the strong wind blew fiercely, ruthlessly destroying the young grass. In the disaster like blow, it did not fall down, but still looked proudly at the sky, stood upright with its own body, regardless of how the wind roared and how ruthless the rain was, it clenched its teeth, because it could not fall down. People''s hearts are slowly tightening and painful. After a night of wind and rain, it became very weak, but it didn''t fall down after all. Instead, it faced the sky and made a victory gesture. However, its disaster is far from such an end, but has just begun. It continued to grow slowly until one day, when a more violent storm hit, it still supported its young body with all its strength, bearing it without fear, the resister... Ye Wuchen''s eyes were slightly wet, but immediately dispersed. In his vague memory, he saw his vague childhood. He saw the three-year-old clenching his teeth. Because he exerted too much force, there was even a trace of blood between his teeth. His expression was so distorted and his body trembled so violently, because what kind of pain he endured at that time. He was the only one in the world to bear that pain, which was thousands of times more painful than stabbing himself with a knife, Ten thousand times... But in front of such pain, he didn''t make a sound, because he had to bear everything. He couldn''t let his mother know, worry, or fall... Because he was waiting for the hope that had been waiting too long. Mom... Who are you? Where are you now? Why was I so dependent on you at that time, and these two words made my heart so warm and warm that I wanted to cry. And what is that hope? Why can''t you see no matter how hard you try. At that time, why did you endure such pain once a month? Is it the same as that half a month ago - no! Different, not only completely different feeling, but also the pain at that time was much more painful than half a month ago. What kind of past do I have? Who am I{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 72

    Storms keep coming, again and again, and more and more violent. Every time, it will become dying, but every time, it will stubbornly stand up, then look up to the sky and laugh at God. It will never want to take its own life.


    Drop


    This is the sound of tears splashing. I don''t know when they burst into tears in the sound of flute. At first, the sad sound of the flute made their hearts tremble heavily, and then gradually turned into a sharp knife, which stabbed them into the depths of their hearts and made their hearts ache, even their souls tremble violently.


    They felt the pain of despair, and the persistence in that young heart that never gave up. Their hearts trembled more and more strongly. They asked themselves that there was absolutely no way to bear the pain. They preferred to die in the torment of the cone heart in order to get rid of it. But the young creature carried it down again and again, and then grew tenaciously, and even never brought his pain to others. At the same time, they began to be ashamed. The pain they had experienced was so insignificant compared with what he had endured, and his tenacity and strength made them even ashamed.


    The pain finally came to an end... Because it suddenly fell asleep and slept so safely. In darkness and silence, it sleeps greedily until one year... Two years... Ten years.


    Half a minute''s flute sounded the ending note at this time. When the jade flute left his lips, his eyes flashed sad confusion, but it was fleeting. The next second, he was already an elegant smile.


    Quiet, incomparably quiet, even the wind seems to completely hide its existence without the slightest wind roar. Instead of breaking the atmosphere, he stood there with a smile and looked at the faces wet with tears. Among them, there were young boys and girls, solemn generals who did not smile, old people with crane hair and childlike appearance, and even Hua Zhentian and Emperor Long Yin.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The crisp applause broke the dream of sadness and despair to heartbreaking. With the clapping of Long Yin, the clapping sound quickly connected into a sea of applause, mixed with the sobbing sound of girls, spread far and far. Let the bodyguards at Tianlong Royal College look at each other, and let the passers-by stop and watch.


    The applause of Tianchen mainland is not as worthless as that of Huaxia modern. Only when their hearts are extremely excited, will they release their feelings in this way. For example... The moment when Tianlong defeated Dafeng. Ye Wuchen''s amazing painting skills and Lin Xiao''s amazing Xiao sound did not attract applause. At this time, they gave applause to a Xiao sound without stinginess.


    In the field, I don''t know how many people try to wipe the tears that can''t be stopped, and I don''t know how many people are already crying while clapping their hands. What is the Xiao sound that touches their hearts? They really feel it. It is this short Xiao sound that makes them clearly feel the pain of despair and the sadness of heartbreak.


    Wang Wenshu was lying in Ye Wei''s arms. Tears wet his chest. While crying, she cried bitterly: "my poor chen''er... He must have suffered too much in his heart. My mother really failed. In the future... What should I take to compensate my child..."


    Ye Wei patted her on the back, did not speak, but raised his head to disperse the water mist in his eyes. On the battlefield, how many times he was seriously injured and nearly alive. He didn''t shed a tear. He saw how many brothers with life and death died in front of him. His heart was like a knife, but he still didn''t leave a tear. Ten years ago, he died of illness because of his lifelong mother. He knelt down and didn''t eat or drink for five days until he finally fell unconscious, He still didn''t shed a tear. Because he is a tough Ye family man. He only bleeds and doesn''t cry all his life.


    Now, no matter how hard he tried to endure, there is still a bead of water overflowing from his eyes and sliding slowly. Because the heart is too painful, he never knew that the heart can still be so painful, but such heartache comes from a flute sound, from the person who plays the flute sound. Without real experience, how can you play such a heartbreaking sadness.


    Chen er... What have you experienced?


    Hua shuirou covered her face and cried like pear blossom with rain. The incense towel on her body had been completely wet. Looking at the man holding the jade flute that originally belonged to her through hazy tears, she had an impulse to rush over and hold him. Lao Tzu''s eyes were as like as two peas, and she whispered to herself: "this sound is really evil. It''s too evil. Mom, I can''t bear to be old, and I feel so confused that I am just like my wife who died in those days."


    In the corner, a trembling body asked in a more trembling voice, "Chen er... You tell Grandpa, this song... What''s its name?"


    In the whole square, ye Wuchen was the only one who looked calm. He smiled and replied, "this song is improvised and has not had time to name it. Don''t mention the name, because after blowing it, I''ve forgotten it all. "


    Such an amazing voice is just improvised... How amazing talent and profound attainments it takes!? They were shocked, shocked beyond measure. Perhaps the shock of their life is not as much as today. When they came here, they just wanted to see some wonderful games and add some embellishment to the boring and orderly life, but they didn''t expect that they had witnessed amazing scenes that they could never see or even believe before. They are worried that this is a dream, because everything is so unreal, and they are afraid that this is a dream. They are afraid that this fantastic and incredible thing will disappear after waking up.


    Some people who came thousands of miles to Tianlong city to enjoy a visual feast were even more sad. It turned out how wise it was to come to Tianlong city¡° no Throughout the history of the sky, this song has never existed. Although you have forgotten it, grandpa has firmly remembered it in his heart. He dare not remember every note wrong, and grandpa also believes that everyone present will remember it for a lifetime. Although no one can play the charm comparable to that just now, it will be immortal in the future, so that everyone who loves Xiao can know what is the highest state of Xiao. Chen''er, it should be a request to my grandfather. If this song has no name, it must be a great regret in my life. " Wang boyue said that the more excited he was, he finally had a begging face. As a teacher of Longyin, he has learned as much as the ocean all his life. Today, he is completely convinced by a person, who is still his grandson, ye Wuchen¡° In that case, the song is called -- "recalling a dream in the past." Ye Wuchen said. He didn''t lie. When he dropped the last note, he had completely forgotten the song. Since it''s a dream, why bother. Since it is the past, let him pass. At that time, I was a grass that would die in the storm at any time. Now, I have vowed to become a towering tree. Forget... Forget the vague past, forget the confusion, forget the pain. When you have enough strength, the lost past will naturally appear in front of you{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 73

    "... good! Good name! " Wang Bo exclaimed loudly, then hurriedly got up, bowed to the emperor''s position and said, "emperor, please forgive me for taking the first step. If you don''t write down this song first, the old minister will be restless."


    With that, before long Yin answered, he had left in a hurry. At this time, his old body was walking fast and scared the entourage closely behind him.


    Seeing Wang Bo leave, Long Yin turned around and looked at ye Wuchen carefully. Then he sighed and said sadly, "I know today that I have been living in a bolt for many years. I don''t know what painting and Xiao are until I leave the palace today. Wuchen, you are really... God! "


    "Your Majesty is serious. Everything depends on the master''s instructions. Without a master, there would be no boundless today. " Ye Wuchen replied. Then he carefully put the jade flute into his sleeve and didn''t mean to return it to Hua shuirou.


    Seeing this action in Hua Zhentian''s eyes, he immediately let him stare and said to his daughter, "good daughter, do you want that flute? That boy wants to take advantage of my daughter and steal it. Look at me... I almost cheated out my tears just now. I''m so blocked in my heart. I''m trying to beat this boy hard. "


    "No, Dad... Don''t ask me, don''t talk to me..." Hua shuirou covered her small face still covered with tears and shook her head desperately. She felt that she had fallen today. Yes, she was fallen. I have done too many things I shouldn''t have done and I must have been afraid to do before. And everything is because of that person.


    Hua Zhentian touched his head and whispered, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    "Hehe, if you were not gifted, even if your master studied heaven and man, he couldn''t teach you such an apprentice." He then turned to Lin Xiao and said, "Lin Xiao, your high attainments on the flute really opened our eyes. We''ve never heard of it before. But today, this game is still a win without a day. You can be convinced. "


    When ye Wuchen''s song "recalling a dream in the past" was half played, Lin Xiao was completely stunned, as if he had lost his soul. Because he knew he lost and lost again. Even his Xiao, which he thought was incomparable... Lost.


    His face turned pale at the thought of what he said before playing. Xiao is half of his life. He never exaggerates. Now that he has failed, must he give up this half of his life in this life?


    "Unless you have absolute confidence, don''t bet your life on this indifferent game, and it''s a bet without any return. This can only be done by fools... "Thinking of the words ye Wuchen said to himself before, his heart trembled fiercely. It turned out that from the beginning, he was proud and thought that no one could match him anymore. His Xiao skill was just a joke. The confident and proud words slapped himself in the face again in front of him.


    What kind of person is he


    In the field, several people are still watching themselves... Few, really few, and most of them are with pity, comfort and sympathy. Even his father and grandfather were watching him, his face full of incredible, as if he did not believe in the existence of such a person.


    Once, he was a dazzling star. No matter where he stood, he was so radiant and eye-catching. Now, he is still a star, and brighter, but he is a sun. The light completely covers himself. Standing with him, he is only ashamed and dim.


    Why, this is not a dream.


    Now that I have Lin Xiao, why should there be a ye Wuchen again!


    "I''ll take it! Convinced, I Lin Xiao was born for 20 years. I was so convinced of a person for the first time. From today on, the titles of "Tianlong first hero" and "Tianlong first talent" no longer belong to me, Lin Xiao, but to you, ye Wuchen. "


    When he turned to ye Wuchen, his face had become calm, even a faint smile. Ye Wuchen slightly raised his eyebrows and said secretly: good self-restraint. But by contrast, I appreciate your forbearance.


    "Ha ha! Lin Xiao, although you are defeated, you are still a rare young hero in Tianlong city and even the whole Tianchen continent. And your breadth of mind is rare even for people like me. You are still the pride of Tianlong city. " Long Yin said with appreciation, then his face was stiff and continued, "but I just heard you say that if you lose to Wuchen, you won''t touch the flute in this life. This matter is greatly disallowed! How can your amazing talent be erased by one sentence? Not only I will not allow it, but also everyone in Tianlong kingdom will not allow it. Therefore, I command you that you will not leave your body in the future as before, and you will play it every day. If you don''t allow it, I will punish you! "


    Lin Xiao''s expression froze, and then his whole body trembled with excitement. He suddenly knelt on the ground and knocked heavily in the direction of Long Yin: "Lin Xiao, thank the emperor for his grace! Lin Xiao must remember every word of the emperor! "


    "Ha ha, OK, get up. This is not in the palace, so don''t kneel around. "


    Lin Xiao got up with a happy look on his face. Ye Wuchen smiled secretly and thought: if I were the emperor, I would do the same. If such a big one is not cheap, the emperor will do it in vain.


    Long Yin turned to ye Wuchen and said with a smile, "Wuchen, your performance today really shocked me! At the same time, I''m very glad that if there were no today''s game or the people of Dafeng country called lengya, I didn''t know that there were people like you in Tianlong country. I''m very relieved. How can I let go of these talents? I''ll make you a third-class Marquis of great power. I''ll come to Tianlong''s ceremony tomorrow morning! "


    Long Yin''s words are like leaving a big thunder at the scene... Is he a third-class Marquis at such an age? Is the emperor crazy!? Because even ye Wei, ye Wuchen''s father, has made great achievements in war. Ye Wei, a general of Weilong, is only a fifth class marquis. Although the title is only an empty title in Tianlong Kingdom and has no real power, it represents glory and the favor of the emperor. Wherever you go, it is also a sign that you can walk horizontally. These third-class titles have suppressed many princes and ministers who have worked hard all their lives. Because the real marquis is a title that only the relatives of the emperor can have¡° Your majesty, there is something wrong with this. " Finally someone spoke and said, everyone saw that it was Yu Wenli, the Minister of literature¡° What''s wrong? " Long Yin said with some displeasure. Yu Wenli said, "young master Lin is a genius and a descendant of the sword God. In the view of the old minister, it''s not too much to be awarded as a first-class Shangshu. But Mr. Ye is really too young, and he has not made any real contributions to the Tianlong state, and his father, general ye, has only the fifth class Weilong marquis. Once these awards are published, they will attract many criticisms, which will be greatly detrimental to the majesty of the royal family. " People nodded one after another. Ye Wuchen''s talent was convinced and astonished. However, if he was appointed wantonly based on his talent and ignoring his experience and credit, it would inevitably lead to dissatisfaction and criticism. Long Yin laughed and said, "if I betroth my beloved daughter Princess Feihuang to Wuchen and get married when she was 16, do you have any objection?" As soon as he said this, it was quiet all around. The faces of the Lin family were blue and dark, and the Ye family were happy{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 74

    "This..." Yu Wenli was stunned at first, and then immediately responded, hugging ye Wuchen and saying, "young master ye, general ye, old general ye, great joy! We have never had such a gift since the founding of Tianlong kingdom. It really makes us envy it! "


    Betrothal to the princess, such a big thing was decided by Long Yin on such an occasion. He didn''t ask Princess Feihuang, or even ye Wuchen. After marrying the princess, he became a family with the emperor. It''s normal to be a third-class marquis. Who will have any objection. At this time, even fools can see the emperor''s excessive favor to ye Wuchen. Who will have an objection.


    "I thank the emperor for his grace!" Ye Nu shouted excitedly.


    "Wei Chen thanked the emperor for his love for chen''er. The Ye family is grateful to the emperor for his favor and will bear it in mind!" Ye Wei was also very excited. At that time, with his father''s credit and his own ability, he could not be betrothed to the princess by the former Emperor, but his son got such favor so easily. What else could they be dissatisfied with.


    Ye Nu and ye Wei threatened to leave their seats and kneel. Long Yin waved his hand and said, "No. Wuchen is a peerless talent granted by God to Tianlong kingdom. How can we wait. Wuchen, are you satisfied with my reward? "


    "Wuchen is extremely satisfied. Thank you for your love!" Ye Wuchen replied without arrogance and impatience. Secretly despised: how can you be dissatisfied? Don''t you think it''s too late to ask me until it''s decided? Can you take it back? That Princess Feihuang... Isn''t it the Dragon Phoenix she met on the street that day?


    "Hehe, good. Lin Xiao wants to give you the titles of "Tianlong''s first talent" and "Tianlong''s first hero". Can you accept it? "


    "I can''t stand it!" Ye Wuchen answered without hesitation.


    "Oh?" This answer was beyond everyone''s expectation. Long Yin asked suspiciously, "why is this? Are there any young talents more outstanding than you in the Tianlong kingdom? "


    "Because Wuchen doesn''t need such a title. If Wuchen is the first dragon in the sky, then even without these titles, Wuchen is still the first dragon in the sky. If Wuchen is not Tianlong first, since there is this title, it is not Tianlong first. The real first depends on your own ability, not shouting it out. Moreover, there is no first in the world. The so-called first is just the next transcendent summit. If one day there is a real first in our Tianlong kingdom that can never be surpassed, it will be the time when our Tianlong Kingdom begins to decline. "


    Long Yin''s eyes stagnated, and the people in the field fell into meditation one after another. Soon, Long Yin said blandly, "well, well said, the real first is not shouted out. If there is a real first that no one can surpass, then our Tianlong country may really begin to decline. Because a country should never have the best, but only the better! "


    There is no best, only better... How is it so like a sentence in your memory.


    "I can not grant you such a title, but I believe that there will be many people who call you so after today. I can''t control their mouths, ha ha! " Long Yin stroked her beard and said with a smile.


    "Wuchen thanked the emperor again for his grace. I beg your pardon. "


    "Oh? What request, but it doesn''t matter. " Long Yin said indifferently.


    Ye Wuchen looked at lengya, who had been sitting there and was as quiet as cold carving, and said, "now Wuchen has been lucky to win over childe Lin, and he has returned the free body of this lengya brother. Just in time, Wuchen returned home soon, and there was a lack of a guard in the courtyard. This person has extraordinary skills, is similar in age, and has learned the technique of assassination. He must be good at hiding and tracking. It''s more suitable to be used as a guard. Please give permission to the emperor. "


    "Hmm..." Long Yin nodded slowly and said, "as I said before, if you beat Lin Xiao, I''ll let this person go and treat him as if he hadn''t appeared. Now he is free, and it is very likely that he is not a person of Tianlong kingdom. He will go or stay. Let him do it. I don''t want to interfere. Tell him yourself, if he wants to, if not... "


    "No Chen is not forced." Ye Wuchen said seriously. In his heart, he sneered: "is this cold cliff really frightening you? I still have a killing heart for him. Speaking of it, it''s still because of his terrible breath and the broken wind blade in his hand. "


    Ye Wuchen and Long Yin could see that the cold cliff at this time was just a young wolf who had just come out of the nest. It had the ferocity of a wolf, but it didn''t have all sharp claws and fierce teeth, and even didn''t know how to bear and hide. And when he becomes a real hungry wolf, he will become a nightmare for all his enemies.


    It''s not difficult to draw such a conclusion... Because of his breath.


    If such people can''t be controlled, it''s better to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    So far, this completely deteriorated trial finally came to an end. As a routine, Long Yin announced the heroes he valued this time, and then went back to the palace. Of course, among the people he announced were Lin Xiao''s name, but not ye Wuchen''s name. After all, it was after the end of the game that he put in a cross kick, which also made the game that should have ended long ago wonderful.


    At the moment when Long Yin left, the restless people finally had a collective riot without grace. The Ye family was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. The flattery and praise continued like a surging river. Only ye Wuchen had expected this to happen. He hid in a corner with Ning Xue when others watched long Yin leave, That''s how we escaped.


    "Young master Ye." Hearing the cry, ye Wuchen turned around, but Lin Xiao kept watching his every move¡° Young master Lin, what advice do you have? " Ye Wuchen asked with a smile, feeling the naughty scratch of Ning Xue''s fingers in his palm¡° Young master Ye is interested in Miss Hua? " Lin Xiao asked. Ye Wuchen said with a smile: "yes, with the posture of Miss Hua, the young men in dragon city all over the sky are not too interested in her. It''s normal for me to be interested in her."¡° It''s just that Miss Hua has long been engaged to me, Lin Xiao, and no one has mentioned marriage at Hua''s house in recent years. " Lin Xiao frowned¡° Oh, if I remember correctly, Mr. Lin seems to have said before: my fair lady, a gentleman is good. Miss Hua hasn''t entered your house yet. Everyone has every effort to pursue. Did Mr. Lin forget what he said? " Ye Wuchen said with a smile. Lin Xiao''s face stiffened, shook his head and said, "young master ye, I know I can''t say it, but you should know that a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love..." you are a gentleman, but I''m not. When a gentleman is too tired to act recklessly, he should always restrict his words and deeds, control his manners, and sometimes even endure the humiliation. Why should I choose to be a gentleman? Whether Miss Hua is what you love has nothing to do with me. I only know... "Ye Wuchen said in a voice card and word by word:" I, want, decide, she, I am gone! "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 75

    Updated on: September 2, 2010


    "You... You deceive people too much!" Lin Xiao was finally angry. The mud Bodhisattva was still angry. If he could hold back at this time... Either his city government or self-restraint had been high to a certain extent, or he was not a man at all.


    "Childe Lin has no confidence in himself?" Ye Wuchen asked with a smile.


    "No confidence? Hum! Lin Xiao and Hua shuirou have been married for six years. Everyone in Tianlong city knows that this matter has been recognized by the emperor and made every effort to promote it. General Hua also promised in person. She will come into my Lin family and become my Lin Xiao''s wife. " Lin Xiao said with a gloomy face.


    "Oh, since you are so confident that you can marry Hua shuirou, why do you come here to tell me this. You can treat me as a wishful thinking person, ignore it, or look at me with joke eyes. Isn''t it more interesting? Childe Lin, people will look down on your duplicity. " Ye Wuchen said thoughtfully.


    Lin Xiao''s face was gloomy, but he was speechless. Because if you were any one today, he would disdain to pay attention to it as ye Wuchen said... But this person is ye Wuchen, and he poses too much threat to him. Even now standing in front of him, as a defeated general under his hand, he still has a heavy sense of facing the mountains and a sense of frustration.


    After gritting his teeth, he finally said nothing and turned away.


    When his back disappeared around the corner, the frivolous smile on ye Wuchen''s face disappeared in an instant and changed into the indifference once. In front of people, he began to get used to wearing a human skin mask. This feeling was very uncomfortable. He preferred the most natural self. He asked softly, "Xueer, I have no enemies with him, and he is also a real gentleman. Is it too much for me to treat him like this?"


    Ning Xue shook her head gently: "I don''t know. I only know that my brother is right no matter what he does. He has his own reason. I don''t want to see my brother feel guilty."


    Ye Wuchen squatted down, touched her little face and said with a smile, "I don''t feel guilty, but I just can''t bear it. Because there is no right or wrong between us. What is wrong is his position and my current position. As far as the family is concerned, we are destined to be enemies. So I chose him and became a stepping stone for me to start. "


    Ning Xue nodded knowingly, then grasped ye Wuchen''s hand and carefully asked and replied: "brother... Like that beautiful sister, right? Because my brother has been secretly watching her, and... And... "


    "Yes, my brother likes her a little. How can I let go of a woman who can make me addicted at the first sight. Therefore, she is destined to belong to me. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Well... Will my brother not want me after he has a beautiful sister?" Ning Xue became more nervous, and a faint mist began to cover her crystal eyes.


    "Silly girl," ye Wuchen touched her little face funny and said softly, "even if my brother doesn''t want the world, he won''t want my Xueer. Don''t ask such silly questions in the future. "


    "Can I still let my brother take a bath and sleep with my brother every day?"


    "As long as Xueer wants, she can always."


    Ning Xue finally burst into tears and smiled happily around Wuchen''s neck: "I knew my brother was the best... I was really afraid that my brother would ignore me when he had a beautiful sister."


    "Do you remember the beauty disaster I told you about? They will be my collection. In the future, they may become important people around me and people in need of protection. And you are half my life. "


    Ye Wuchen picked her up and listened to the noise gradually subsided outside. The crowd in the square has begun to disperse slowly. He''s waiting for someone. If that person didn''t notice that he came here and showed up on his own initiative just now, it''s even if he read him wrong.


    He didn''t let him down. A cold cliff with a cold face appeared at the corner, and then walked slowly towards him. Before he approached, ye Wuchen said blandly, "you don''t have to thank me too much, I just use you."


    Lengya stopped and said in a cold voice, "I''m here to tell you, don''t expect me to thank you, let alone imagine that I will be your guard. Mind your own business! "


    With that, he turned and left with a cold step.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head in disappointment and whispered, "I wanted to help him heal his mother''s eyes. Since he doesn''t appreciate it, it''s OK."


    Lengya''s footsteps stopped fiercely, and then suddenly rushed to him like a violent cheetah. His eyes looked at him like a knife, and said stiffly, "what are you talking about?"


    "Your name is lengya?" Ye Wuchen did not face his question, but asked leisurely, not worried that he would not answer.


    "Yes."


    "Where''s your real name?"


    "Cold cliff!"


    "You need money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Wuchen looked directly at him and said, "lack of money is not a disgrace. If you don''t have money, what do you eat, wear and live with your mother! What do you take to treat your sick mother. There''s nothing hard to say. Your identity has been exposed in this competition, and you will be unable to walk in Tianlong city in the future. You are not from Tianlong country, and you must not understand the hatred of Tianlong people towards Dafeng people. What else can you do besides steal and rob? When I come to my house as a nursing home, I can at least ensure the safety of you and your mother, cure your mother''s disease and make her no longer suffer. Would you rather ignore the safety of your biological mother for that ridiculous man''s dignity? Even do that chicken singing and dog stealing! "


    Lengya was silent and said coldly after a long time: "if you can cure my mother''s eyes, I will obey you within a year!"¡° Your mother''s eyes have changed your obedience for a year. What about her life? " Lengya was stunned when she heard the speech, and then her eyes burst out, overflowing with a terrible murderous spirit. Ye Wuchen sneered: "put away your murderous spirit. Although I don''t think I''m a good man, I won''t use your mother''s despicable means to coerce you. I ask you, if I didn''t show up just now, what would happen to you? " Lengya: "..." you will be executed directly after you are forced to ask your origin, or you will be imprisoned for life. At that time, your mother must also be found. Do you think she can survive with the cruel means of emperor Tianlong? To say the least, even if you are released after only one or two months of detention, what does your blind and helpless mother rely on to survive? " Lengya was shocked and his back was wet with cold sweat. The clenched fists trembled slightly¡° You are still too young. You have amazing momentum and explosive power, but you are so reckless and reckless. Apart from today, it was a big mistake for you to bring your mother to Tianlong country. If you want to leave Dafeng country, you can go to kuishui country or canglan country, but you shouldn''t come to Tianlong country! The hatred between Tianlong and Dafeng cannot be dispelled in ten or eight years. " Lengya: "... (forgot to note: the name lengya is taken from lengboundless on the 192nd floor of Longtao building. But I personally think the name lengya seems to be more popular, isn''t it, wandering around the ends of the world!)£¨ In addition, the Longtao building helped me a lot. The imagination of the students was really good and strong. I racked my brains and couldn''t think of a name for the wind pulling weapons and skills. Once the Longtao building was turned over, it made me ashamed.)^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 76

    Ye Wuchen then said, "originally, your best choice is to take your mother to leave Tianlong country immediately. But now it''s too late to leave, and you should feel it, because your broken wind blade, the emperor has never given up on you, or even killed you. Before long, you will be secretly arrested and asked about your origin. Because you hold the broken blade of the God of war fengchaoyang, it must be related to him. If you are his relatives, it will be a chip that can be used to threaten fengchaoyang and even dafengguo at an appropriate time. If you are not, you will be executed immediately, because you don''t know how to be introverted. You don''t have too high cultivation, but you have such a terrible murderous spirit, which makes him deeply afraid. If you grow up and can''t be used by him, you''d better get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise it may make him sleep and eat hard. "


    Lengya was still silent, but she was sweating all over. Hearing ye Wuchen point out one by one, he knew how bad his situation had become.


    He''s right. He''s still too young


    "So, do you still promise to enter my Ye''s house?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Well, but the terms are not has the final say. What I want... Is ten years! Will you use your ten years of loyalty to repay me for saving your life and your mother''s life, and in exchange for your mother''s future peace? " Ye Wuchen asked calmly.


    "I... Wish... Wish!"


    Almost exhausted all his strength, lengya tried his best to spit out these words from between his teeth.


    "Very good." Ye Wuchen nodded with satisfaction and said, "your arrogance, your inviolable self-esteem, and your momentum of not knowing convergence let me know that you must have a prominent position, and you are by no means willing to live under others. Most of you reluctantly promised me this time for your mother. However, before long, you will find that your choice today is not wrong. Because one day, being qualified to stand behind me will be the glory of your life! "


    Lengya raised his head fiercely and looked at the young man before he got up again with his hungry eagle eyes. At this moment, his self-confidence, his arrogance and his momentum all caused violent turbulence in his rock like state of mind. He never thought that a person several years younger than him would give him such touch and pressure.


    "Go, tell me where you are now, and I''ll have you picked up tomorrow. You can rest assured that although the emperor will keep people watching your whereabouts at any time today, he should not have time to send someone to solve you secretly. What he wants to solve now... "Ye Wuchen sneered:" too many. "


    When lengya left, the people in the square finally dispersed. Ye Wuchen walked out of Tianlong Royal College with Ning Xue in his arms. He was quite sneaky, and then hurriedly hired a sedan chair on the roadside, which made him feel at ease.


    It''s hard for celebrities to go out, especially those who have just become famous.


    At this time, Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan were also on their way back to the house. Along the way, they both looked very ugly and didn''t say a word. Ye Wuchen is not only a blockbuster today, but also completely humiliated his Lin family. However, his repeated humiliations were provoked by his own side under his deliberate inducement. On his side, he always "takes the blame from himself", he is the wrong party every time, and he will be refuted and speechless every time, A stomach of anger and humiliation must be stifled in the stomach. Now, looking back calmly, they finally began to realize that from the beginning, the whole Lin family was led by Ye Wuchen alone. Even every word and reaction they said had been expected by him... And then he was ten times counterattacked by him who was ready to go.


    When they thought of this, they looked at each other with a shudder.


    "Such a terrible trick... No wonder he can bear it for sixteen years." Lin Kuang sighed.


    He never believed that the sixteen years before ye Wuchen was just a waste wood, and then he became such a prodigy in this lost year. He was convinced that in the past 16 years, he had been making people ignore him, and then grew up rapidly in forbearance.


    "Grandpa, father!"


    "The child has disgraced you." Lin Xiao ran after them with his horse, and his face was gloomy.


    "Victory or defeat is a routine for soldiers. Xiao''er, don''t take it to heart. Not that you are too weak, but that he is really... Ah! " Lin Zhan sighed heavily. Although he was also amazed at ye Wuchen''s talent, he was unwilling to say anything praising his opponent. His blockbuster today and the emperor''s reward made everyone on the spot focus on the Ye family, especially after the emperor left. Except for those "allies", his Ye family has almost been ignored and completely ignored.


    Everything, just because ye Wuchen.


    "Grandpa, father, a week later, Huajia shuirou turned 16. According to the agreement of that year, a formal engagement banquet was held on that day and got married the next day. I hope this matter will be publicized from tomorrow, so that all the people in the city will know it. It''s best for them to talk about it every day. " Lin Xiao said seriously. This is tantamount to putting heavy pressure on the flower family and making the Ye family never dare to intervene again. It is well known in the city that if the flower family really repents, it will be despised by Tianlong city.


    "Xiao''er, are you afraid?" Lin Kuang frowned.


    "Yes, I''m afraid now. Because he put too much pressure on me. Moreover, Hua shuirou''s action today shows that she has at least begun to be interested in ye Wuchen. Otherwise, with her character, she decided not to do that on weekdays. " Lin Xiao said with some pain¡° A real husband will not be mixed by women, let alone tired by women! " Lin Kuang said¡° However, it is also related to a man''s dignity! I Lin Xiao was brilliant for half my life and never wanted to be a laughing stock. Moreover, those who get soft flowers are equivalent to getting the whole flower family. If they are really stabbed by the Ye family, they even succeed... Grandpa and father, are you willing? And... I have a deep love for her. If I lose her, I will suffer all my life. " Lin Xiao said with a sad face. It was the first time that Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan saw such a look of pain and panic on Lin Xiao''s face, which they had always been proud of. Although he has always looked calm, today''s blow is too big for him. When a person is used to standing at the highest point and being praised and looked up to, he can say that he doesn''t care about these false names and even hates this sense of "loneliness". But when he was really trampled on the soles of his feet, he would panic and desperately want to regain the position he once belonged to. This is just like some children of the rich family always take it for granted that they yearn for the so-called ordinary life, but when they become ordinary people one day, they will struggle to climb up to seek wealth. Because he is not in his position, he can talk big. And if the woman who should have belonged to him is taken away by another before the big marriage, it will really make him more painful than killing him¡° You''re right. Even if you don''t mention it, your grandfather and I will do it tomorrow. Let''s go back. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 77

    When Tianlong -- green ££ small £¤ said & net -- leisurely returned to Ye Fu, as soon as he entered the door, he was "brushed" by more than a dozen eyes at the same time. Even the guards who usually don''t squint and the dark guards who hide in the dark secretly look at him with the rest of their eyes. Each look is extremely strange, as if they saw the young master of the Ye family for the first time.


    "... spread so quickly!? Did the news go faster than me? " Ye Wuchen murmured.


    At this time, the rumor about the young master of the Ye family has spread in Tianlong city at an amazing speed... A fight with Lin Xiaowu and two literary fights, all of which have won! Among them, the owner of zhibaihua''s family, the president of Guibai Royal College, a painting of bingdilian flower was startled as a masterpiece of heaven, and an impromptu song of recalling a dream from the past made thousands of people cry. Moreover, he was also the descendant of the sword God. Even the emperor was startled as a genius, awarded the third-class Marquis on the spot, and engaged Princess Feihuang... These amazing rumors came one after another, If ordinary people talk about it, it will only be regarded as ridiculous nonsense, but who are the people who spread these things... It can be said that anyone present at that time stamped his foot, which is a big man who can make one earth earthquake and three earthquakes. How can they not believe their common witness?


    "Young master, the master said you would go to the Council hall immediately after you come back." When he came back, an old servant hurriedly greeted him and saluted in front of him.


    "Oh, I see." Ye Wuchen nodded and walked towards the conference hall. And the dozen eyes followed him. In the past, although they were servants of the Ye family, they despised and hated the little young master who was once weak, idled after returning, and even bullied the young master. At this time, their eyes were only shocked and unbelievable.


    In the spacious and bright conference hall, the Ye family were all there, including the smiling ye Wuyun. As soon as ye Wuchen walked in, ye angrily stopped laughing, and then shouted with a low face: "chen''er, you don''t come in yet, and then invite it truthfully!"


    Ye Wuchen sat on the chair next to Wang Wenshu, put Ning Xue on his knee, and naturally put his right hand into her mouth. While fiddling with her little sweet tongue, he said innocently: "I shouldn''t embarrass the Ye family today... What else need to be explained?"


    He dotes on Ning Xue too much and acts too much. The Ye family is not surprised these days, so they let it go. Wang Wenshu smiled and said, "Dad, let''s just ask chen''er directly, but don''t scare him."


    Ye Nu laughed at the speech and said, "this boy has calculated the whole Lin family by himself. It''s strange that he can be scared by my old man. Happy, happy, it''s the first time I''ve had such a happy fight with him for so many years. Ha ha... But! "


    Ye Nu''s face was full, and then he lowered his eyebrows and asked, "chen''er, you truthfully explain how your martial arts and talent came from? Others can suspect that you''ve been pretending to be ill for 16 years and then become a blockbuster. But we Ye family don''t know why. A year ago, you were a man with no strength to bind chickens. In terms of talent and learning, you were not even as good as a ten-year-old child. And you also said that you woke up a month ago. Do you think you learned all this in a month? I don''t believe that the sword God, even if he has all-round skills, will never teach you to this level in a month!! If I hadn''t known you by blood, I would even suspect that you are not chen''er at all! "


    Ye Wei also nodded, looked at ye Wuchen and asked, "not to mention a month, even a year is too incredible. Is there something we don''t know? "


    Ye Wuchen wanted to talk and stopped, with a face of embarrassment.


    Seeing ye Wuchen was embarrassed, Wang Wenshu quickly said to Ye Wei angrily: "look at your father and son, you don''t believe chen''er so much. This can only show that chen''er is a real Tianzong wizard. It took only one month to... "


    "There should be a limit for Tianzong wizards." Ye Nu waved to interrupt Wang Wenshu¡° Lin Xiao of the Lin family was originally recognized as a genius of Tianzong. Can his 20-year achievement be less than Chen er''s one month? Never! "


    "In fact, you guessed right." Ye Wuchen finally said, "master, he did use a special method. It''s just that this method is too shocking. His old man once told me not to spread it, but... Hoo, tell his family that there should be no problem. "


    "Yes!" Ye Nu nodded and said, "you''d better talk to us, otherwise I always have a knot in my heart."


    "In fact, Shifu gave me a magical ability called ''Enlightenment * *'' and directly passed some of his cultivation accomplishments to me. That''s why I am today." Ye Wuchen''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He moved out a skill from a martial arts novel he had read before. The index finger of his right hand stirred gently in the frozen snow''s mouth and felt her subconscious sucking.


    "Enlighten * *!?" Completely beyond ye Wuchen''s expectation, ye Nu and ye Wei revealed not doubt but surprise after hearing the name.


    Is there really such a thing in this world?


    "Have you heard of it?" Ye Wuchen asked in surprise.


    "I haven''t heard of it, but I''ve heard of it. Although their names are different, they are also quite similar, and their functions are not far from each other... I see. I already understand. " Ye Wei said something clearly. From the word "topping", he had guessed about it.


    "Heaven and earth toppling * * is a magical skill shared by the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect. This skill allows the patriarchs of each generation of the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect to instill all their accomplishments into their descendants before they die until they die. This is also one of the reasons why the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong have been prosperous for a long time and no one dares to provoke them. " Ye Nu explained. Really... Ye Wuchen whispered in his heart¡° Will a large part of this be lost? Otherwise, will the patriarchs of the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect continue to be powerful without limits? " Ye Wuchen asked¡° Yes, there will be losses. As for the amount of loss, we can''t know. But every generation of the southern emperor and the northern emperor have unparalleled strength, which has never been doubted. "¡° Unparalleled strength? Their strength is... God level? " Ye Wuchen frowned, "then why don''t the four God level masters in Tianchen mainland include them."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 78

    "Because nanhuangzong and beidizong never interfere in the earthly struggle, and no one has seen their real strength. It is inconvenient to judge their strength level rashly. Moreover, they are giants detached from the world, and our earthly ranking may not be suitable for them. But those who know the existence of these two giants know that the strength of the two patriarchs is undoubtedly divine, and may be stronger than the strength of the four strong men in the sky. " Ye Wei said.


    "Oh? In that case, the Tianlong royal family solved the poison of the southern emperor''s leader at the time of the southern emperor''s crisis, and sent three Heaven level offerings and countless palace experts to help the southern emperor defeat the northern emperor. It can be said that it completely provoked the "behemoth" of the northern emperor. If the northern emperor who had been hiding for many years retaliated, would the Tianlong royal family be in danger? " Ye Wuchen said without taboo.


    Ye Nu nodded and stroked his beard and said, "Chen Er, you''re right. This move made the southern emperor owe me a great favor to the Tianlong royal family, but it also provoked a terrible enemy. Although nanhuangzong has promised to spare no effort to protect the Tianlong royal family when the North emperor Zong targets the Tianlong royal family, it is easy to attack the city and difficult to defend the city. Although the strength of the South emperor Zong is no less than that of the North emperor Zong, if the North emperor Zong acts secretly and with their terrorist strength, they are fully capable of bringing disaster to the Tianlong royal family before the South emperor Zong finds out. Hey, let''s not mention it. The emperor should have made a response long ago. This is not something we should worry about. Chen''er, is the enlightenment you just mentioned similar to heaven and earth? "


    "Yes, it''s not exactly the same, but it''s roughly the same. Enlightenment * * my master can be used once every ten years. After use, he can pass on his accomplishments, even all kinds of talents and skills to me. Different from the heaven and earth cultivation * *, the enlightenment cultivation * * used by Shifu does not lose his cultivation, but will be weak for ten days. These ten days will be the most dangerous moment in Shifu''s life, because he will be no different from an ordinary person at that time. I didn''t leave until the master''s skills were fully restored ten days later. "


    When ye Wuchen lies, he has never had some special reactions when ordinary people lie. He stroked the frozen snow''s hair and silently thought: when I was very young, my mother must often warn me not to lie... But in this strange world, I lie every day... I am really tired... Very tired to have a new home and a new identity. I don''t know how long it will take for my people and my heart to adapt to this world and this home.


    "I see! Now I finally understand. No wonder you can grow to such a point in such a short time. No wonder! " Ye Nu was suddenly enlightened, his doubts disappeared, and his face was grateful and gratified. He has no doubt what ye Wuchen said, because in addition to such a method, what other method can turn a waste man into such a wizard of both literature and martial arts in a month.


    "The sword God is so gracious. Let me repay Ye family like this!?" Ye Nu sighed. Indeed, they really have no way to repay such a great kindness, even if they want to. The only thing we can do is to urge ye Wuchen to grow up and let him live up to the "cultivation" of the sword God.


    "Chen''er, if you see your master next time, you must thank him for your mother." Wang Wenshu said with a smile. After today, see who dares to say that her son is bad. Today, ye Wuchen surprised her one by one, which almost made her faint. Until now, she has not fully awakened from the surprise, and even has an illusory feeling in her dream. But when she thought of the sad song "memories of dreams in the past", her nose was sour again and almost burst into tears. She could hear that he must have been very bitter before. The pain in the son''s heart is always magnified several times when it is transmitted to the mother''s heart.


    "Chen''er, what''s the matter with old man Lin''s flame? Why can''t I hurt you? " Ye Nu asked.


    "This is bad luck for old man Lin. the master gave me a strange thing and said it could keep me from water and fire for three months." Ye Wuchen sighed silently. Ye Ningxue gently * * his fingers and turns a deaf ear. She won''t care if her brother lied or why.


    "Water and fire do not invade?" Ye angrily surprised, "is there such a divine thing?"


    "Look at you, old man Lin, old and young. You should respect others more or less." Wang Wenshu giggled and said.


    Ye Nu realized that his words were casual for a moment. Just about to laugh, he suddenly looked positive and asked, "Chen Er, how did you get your invitation? I remember you weren''t among the invitations sent home. "


    "Oh? How did you know I had an invitation? " Ye Wuchen asked suspiciously, glancing at ye Wuyun at the same time. Ye Wuyun didn''t avoid looking at him. Recalling what ye Wuchen said when he walked out of Ye''s house and his calm performance in front of the college, he was very sure that his invitation was stolen by Ye Wuchen this time.


    "Yun''er told me." Ye Nu blurted out without any intention to hide.


    "No one prepared an invitation for me. Naturally, I wanted to come by myself." Ye Wuchen took out the gold inlaid invitation from his arms, threw it in front of Ye Nu with his fingers, and said, "the Ye family forgot me, but my friends didn''t forget me. This is my brother long Zhengyang."


    "Long Zhengyang? "Your Highness?" Ye Nu said his name lightly and immediately reacted. And he also remembered that when he found ye Wuchen, long Zhengyang also said that he and ye Wuchen were friends.


    "Yes, brother long and I are good friends. We usually match our brothers and call the crown prince to give birth to points." Ye Wuchen said, and then shook his head in disappointment: "the Ye family is really strange. The dry son picked up has an invitation, but the real son doesn''t. instead, he has to get it through a friend. And the dry son lost the invitation, but went to slander the real son, stole his invitation, and even sued the elder, who still doubted his own son for the dry son. Funny, funny. Who are your real relatives! " Ye Wuchen got up and left without saying a word with Ning Xue¡° Chen ER! " Wang Wenshu hurriedly stood up and shouted nervously, "it''s my mother''s fault that I didn''t get the invitation. I thought you didn''t like going to that place, so I... But I absolutely didn''t doubt you." Ye Nu also stood up with guilt in his eyes and sighed: "Grandpa wronged you. Grandpa shouldn''t doubt you." The invitation in his hand at this time did write the name of "ye Wuchen", and there was absolutely no trace of change and smearing, let alone forgery{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 79

    Updated on: September 3, 2010


    "But..." ye Wuyun was in a panic. As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Ye Wuchen in a cold voice: "ye Wuyun, I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction after I returned to Ye''s house, because if I died directly at the beginning, you might be the owner of Ye''s house in the future, and when I came back, your dream would be ruined. However, the next time you play this trick, you''d better use your brain to think of a better skill. The one you use now... Cut! "


    With a disdain, ye Wuchen''s right hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed it in the void. The invitation in Ye Nu''s hand flew to ye Wuchen''s hand as if he had grown wings. Then he raised his hand, and the invitation became a piece of paper all over the sky. His hand waved out again, took all the pieces of paper in his hand, didn''t stay, and turned away. While turning around, the corners of your mouth slightly pulled... Ye Wuyun, you are just a clown and a toy. You don''t deserve to be my opponent. Dare you fight me!?


    He believed that ye Nu would never go to long Zhengyang to confirm the authenticity of what he said, otherwise he would not be ye nu.


    "Chen''er!" Seeing ye Wuchen angry for the first time, Wang Wenshu was terrified and hurriedly followed up without looking at ye Wuyun.


    Only Ye Nu, ye Wei and ye Wuyun were left in the hall. A suffocating pressure echoed in the strange silence. Ye Wuyun was in a panic and said hurriedly: "adoptive father, Grandpa, things are not what brother Wuchen said..."


    "Yun''er, go down first. Your invitation should be lost somewhere." Ye Nu waved his hand and said.


    "Yes." Ye Wuyun answered with a gloomy face, and then turned and walked out.


    After ye Wuyun left, ye Nu thought for a while and asked, "do you think what Chen er said will be true?"


    "No." Ye Wei shook his head and frowned, "if yun''er really has that idea, he should not use this low-level technique. But what I''m thinking is that chen''er''s last words seem to be aimed at yun''er, but they''re not suggesting anything to us? "


    "Oh?" Ye Nu looked puzzled.


    Ye Wei was silent and tried to search for the light that had just flashed in his brain.


    "Chen''er... Chen''er, Wei Niang really doesn''t doubt you. It''s not good enough for her..."


    Wang Wenshu nervously chases ye Wuchen, with more and more urgent steps. Ye Wuchen finally stopped, turned around and said with a smile, "I know... I actually have nothing. I''m a little tired today and want to go back to bed early."


    Wang Wenshu finally put down her nervous heart and said painfully, "what I said is that I must be tired after tossing around for so long in the morning. Then go back and have a rest quickly. I''ll ask Xiaolv to send you lunch. "


    "Yes!" Ye Wuchen answered with a smile.


    As soon as he returned to his yard, ye Qiye Ba had already met him from a long distance. Before people got close, flattery had already come first, like the flood of the Yellow River


    "Young master! We''ve heard about you today... We knew for a long time that, young master, you are definitely one in a million. If you don''t sing, you will startle the world and cry ghosts and gods. The whole Tianlong city will shake it three times! Although young master Lin is powerful, he is really nothing in front of you. If you are the sun, he is just an insignificant star. If you are a flower, he is an insignificant grass... Ah no! The grass doesn''t count, it''s just a lump of cow dung... "


    Slowly and leisurely walked to the table from the gate of the courtyard and sat down. Their flattery never stopped, let alone the heavy sample, which made ye Wuchen sigh about talents. If you put it in the Chinese country, you can be a big official just by this mouth. He waved: "well, that''s it. Make me a cup of tea."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Qiye eight didn''t move a step. Xiao LV had already brought two cups of tea and walked lightly.


    "Young master, Miss Ning Xue, please have tea."


    After putting it down, she gently moved back, and then stared at ye Wuchen with her eyes straight, which made ye Wuchen even doubt whether her eyes were inlaid with two bright gemstones. After a long time, he felt that he couldn''t carry it, so he coughed and said, "little green, go and wash the clothes I changed yesterday."


    "Young master, it has been washed." Little green micro bent down.


    "... then go to the lady''s side to get lunch and say I''m a little hungry." Ye Wuchen immediately changed his excuse.


    "Yes." Little green turned around and left with small broken steps.


    Ye Wuchen finally breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the tea cup, tried the water temperature first, then touched the frozen snow lip and fed her a sip.


    "Ye Qi, how far is the black forest in the east of the city from the gate?" Ye Wuchen bowed his head and asked casually.


    "Just twenty miles." Ye Qi replied.


    "How far is the magic tower from the western edge of the black forest?" Ye Wuchen still asked casually.


    "This... About ten miles. Young master, you don''t want to... "Ye Qi asked carefully and nervously.


    "I''m just asking."


    After feeding Ning Xue, ye Wuchen took another cup of tea for a sip, then took a sigh of relief, raised his head, and switched various possibilities in his mind like lightning.


    "Ye Ba, go and get me some sulfur, charcoal and saltpeter. You''d better find some kerosene. Can you buy or find these? " Ye Wuchen suddenly said. Ye Bayi was stunned and said, "yes, although it''s hard to find, there should still be Tianlong city."¡° Then go now. If you need silver, go to the accounting room, and say it''s what I asked. " Ye Ba promised and left. He was still muttering why he wanted to find these strange things. Except for the saltpeter, aren''t these all used for lighting lamps and fires? With magic lights and this? Ye Wuchen held the frozen snow in one hand and the tea cup in the other. He drank carelessly. His eyes narrowed subconsciously. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Qi knew that he must be thinking about something. He didn''t dare to disturb him. He stood there in good order¡° Ye Qi, who is the first killer in Tianlong kingdom? " Ye Wuchen asked¡° The first killer? " Ye Qi touched his head, thought for a while, then brightened his eyes and said, "remember, I heard them mention it when chatting with little three and four before. There is indeed a first killer in Tianlong kingdom. His name is Tao Baibai." Poof... Ye Wuchen took a sip of tea and sprayed it out, wetting his clothes. He quickly put down his tea cup and wiped the water stains from her dress with his hand. I scolded in my heart... It''s the second time. It seems that I''d better not drink tea when talking to Ye Qi in the future¡° This... This name is really a little strange. " Ye Qishan said. I murmured in my heart: even if it''s a little strange, it shouldn''t lead to this reaction. It was the same last time. Is the young master allergic to other people''s names¡° Oh, it''s a little weird. " Ye Wuchen said calmly. The first killer peach white! This is a very popular name, and if this title, this name comes to China, it will not be described by the simple word "popular"¡° Will he have a trick called "Dongdong wave" Ye Wuchen asked tentatively. After asking, even I felt that this question was not easy^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 80

    "Dongdong wave? This little man... I don''t know. I''ve only heard his name. These powerful people are not known to us servants. " Ye Qi said.


    "OK, I see. Go down. I told you not to come in. " Ye Wuchen waved.


    "Yes!" Ye Qi respectfully stepped down.


    Ye Wuchen''s hand was covered with a faint red light, and the water trace on the frozen snow was evaporated to dry in the twinkling of an eye. He stood up and said, "Cher, let''s play the puzzle."


    A pile of evenly sized pieces of paper broken by the invitation were sprinkled on the bed by Ye Wuchen. The two men lay on the bed, joking and playing with these pieces of paper with interest, and soon put them back to their original appearance.


    The corners of Ye Wuchen''s mouth curved. His spirit coagulated and the power of Wuchen was transported in his hands. His fingertips released a faint colorless light, and then crossed the cracks torn one by one. Where his fingertips passed, the torn pieces of paper moved and fused quickly, perfectly connected together and restored to their original appearance.


    Before long, this invitation card with the name of "ye Wuchen" was already held by Ye Wuchen. There was no torn trace on it. It was incredibly perfect.


    "Brother, it''s great. How did you do it?" Ning Xue patted her little hand and asked excitedly.


    "My ability can even heal the wound, which is even simpler." Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "remember when we went hunting? My clothes were cut again and again, but then I couldn''t find any traces. Your brother Daniel always said that there was something wrong with his eyes. "


    "Well! Hee hee! "


    "Now, then, change the word back."


    Erase the word "Chen" with the force of Wuchen, and then write back a word "cloud" with a pen according to the memory. With one press of the hand, the ink is completely dry, and there is no sign that it has just been written. Then let Ning Xue wait here and go to the roof as a thief.


    Put the invitation under Ye Wuyun''s sheet, and ye Wuchen jumped back to the roof unconsciously. Secretly sneer: although it''s just a small game, since you want to play framing, you have to play a perfect framing, so that you can''t argue. You feel that you haven''t been framed, otherwise it''s not my ye Wuchen''s style.


    I returned quietly. When I was just halfway there, I suddenly heard a strange bright voice in the hall. A guest is coming, he thought?


    He thought for a moment, approached for a few minutes, and listened attentively.


    "... general ye, Mrs. ye, Ji came here for something else."


    "Oh? Lord Ji said, "but it doesn''t hurt."


    "Ji heard that Mr. Ling''s son is still unmarried, and my little daughter has just turned 16 this year, which is the time to choose a son-in-law. And the little girl saw you yesterday, so... Ah, no, no, no, my little girl definitely didn''t mean to compete for the main room with Princess Feihuang. She said she would be willing to be a concubine as long as she could enter ye''s house... Cough, well, it''s three years before you get married to Princess Feihuang. After all, you''re a bloody man. How can you not have a daughter beside your pillow? My daughter is knowledgeable and reasonable, Dexterity, national beauty and natural fragrance............ "


    Ye Wuchen is speechless and willing to be a concubine in order to get married!? And he looks like a great official. Isn''t this father and his daughter crazy?


    "Well... We need to ask chen''er''s opinion." This is Wang Wenshu''s voice. You can imagine the expression on her face at this time.


    "Here comes Shangguan!"


    "Ha ha! It''s a sin to see general ye in the future for a long time, isn''t it? Lord Ji is there! " This is a rough man''s voice.


    After being polite, the man called Shangguan shouted in his loud voice, "I Shangguan is a rude man, so I won''t beat around the bush. My little girl came home today after seeing Mr. Ling''s style. She claimed that she had to marry him this life. She also said that she was afraid of being robbed by others, so she rushed me here. Oh, my little girl is 15 years old. Although she has a bad temper... She is definitely one in a hundred. She is famous far and near! The suitors have broken the threshold in recent years... "


    "Lord Liu is here!"


    "General ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. To tell you the truth, Liu proposed marriage for my little girl today. My daughter is sixteen this year... "


    "Lord Zhuge is here!"


    "Ha ha! Brother ye and his sister-in-law, with our friendship, I''ll say something straight. Little girl meng''er asked me to bring a letter and an embroidered handkerchief to childe Ling. It can be seen that the little girl has feelings for you. Why don''t we all be in laws and kiss each other... "


    "Adult Cheng is here!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Liu is here!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Ouyang is here!"


    "Lord Lu is here!"


    "Here comes Lord Huang!"


    "Lord Wu is here!"


    "Lord Xia is here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Wuchen was sweating at first, then sweating, and finally almost fell off the roof. When Wang Wenshu finally asked a servant to call him, he immediately ran to his yard like an electric shock.


    He went back to his room, picked up Ning Xue and was ready to flee. It happened that Xiao LV just brought lunch in and said in a low voice, "young master, I just met Miss. She said you should go to her if you are free." Ye Wuchen, like hearing the sound of heaven, wants to kiss Xiaolv fiercely. He quickly promised, rushed out with the frozen snow in his arms, and then rushed back with the wind. With a serious face, he said, "little green, Tell ye Qiye Ba that no matter who asked me, he would say I''m not here. I went shopping and came back in the evening. Do you hear me, madam and master can''t! "¡° Ah... Yes! " Ye Wuchen rushed out again in the wind. The speed made Xiaolv look silly directly. Ye Shuiyao''s courtyard is as quiet as ever. For ye Wuchen, there is no safer place than here. Because the Ye family would never dare to step into the yard when nothing happened from top to bottom, and no one would think that he would hide here. Ye Wuchen went to the study and pushed the door in without knocking. A familiar elegant fragrance came to his face, and ye Wuchen took a sip intoxicated. The beauty in the room didn''t yell, because there would be no one else except ye Wuchen who dared to enter without knocking¡° Hearing my sister''s call, my brother was really flattered. Did my sister miss me? " Ye Shuiyao turned to see him, then turned back and said coldly, "come here and teach me to draw." Put Ning Xue on the chair, and then quietly made a "boo" gesture to her, which quietly stood on the side of Ye Shuiyao. The man''s breath was close. Ye Shuiyao''s body was obviously stiff, but soon returned to normal, and then paved a piece of drawing paper again¡° Teach me to draw the lotus flower. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 81

    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen was a little embarrassed. He thought for a moment and said, "the requirements for painting skills in Bingti lotus are not too high. Instead, it needs strong judgment and control. This... Doesn''t seem to be suitable for his sister."


    "Teach me." Ye Shuiyao was not moved at all and repeated it faintly.


    Ye Wuchen shrugged his shoulders: "OK. However, with the current conditions of my sister, it may take more than five years to reach the degree of perfection, even if I devote myself to this painting every day. Even so, does my sister have to learn? "


    "Let''s go." Ye Shuiyao said coldly, not surprised at what ye Wuchen said. For her, this kind of painting, which is worshipped as a God by those famous Tianlong people, can be successful in five years, not too long, but too short. At that time, even if she had no contact with other painting skills in recent years, her control over painting would grow rapidly imperceptibly.


    "All right." Ye Wuchen thought for a moment and said, "the most important thing for this painting is to control the intensity of ink. Whether it is more or less, it will cause great defects. The first thing my sister should do now is to imagine in her heart the process of a lotus from bud to full bloom, and then draw the unfurled lotus and the lotus in full bloom according to what she thinks. I think this should be easy for my sister. "


    Ye Wuchen picked up the brush and began to wave it quickly on the drawing paper without any brewing: "I''ll draw it for my sister first, and then my sister will compare the relationship between them."


    Just a few strokes, the outline of a lotus has jumped onto the paper. Ye Shuiyao''s beautiful eyes looked at the movement of his hands and listened to his voice in his ears. She began to lose consciousness slowly. Her eyes involuntarily fell on his face from his hands, and then never left again like a freeze frame


    Ye Wuchen, who was concentrating on painting, felt the strange atmosphere and glanced slightly, but found that ye Shuiyao was staring at him in a daze. His eyes obviously had no focal length, like crazy. He couldn''t help but stop writing and flashed his hand in front of her: "sister?"


    Ye Shuiyao trembled slightly, slowly lowered her eyes and said calmly, "I''m fine. You go on."


    Ye Wuchen bowed his head and drew the outline of the branches and leaves with a few strokes.


    Ye Shuiyao didn''t shift her eyes this time, but her mind wandered uncontrollably. The heart lake, which had been calm for too long, was constantly turbulent, with ripples everywhere. No matter how hard it was to be calm.


    Is he really Xiao Chen?


    Why does he give me the feeling that he is not a relative at all? He is very strange, but he has something strange that he has never had before.


    He was the first to see through my heart and made me feel that I was not alone. Again and again touched the heartstrings at the bottom of my heart... Now, his light has become so dazzling. What kind of person is he? Is he really my brother? Since it''s my relative, why does my heart beat faster when I see him... It''s hard to calm down.


    What is this faint feeling?


    At this time, ye Wei and Wang Wenshu were sweating and thirsty. They almost didn''t kneel down to the people in the hall


    "Lord Zhuge, this friendship belongs to friendship. My little girl is much higher than your daughter. You can''t see childe Ye. Don''t waste your time and leave early."


    "You fart! Your daughter deserves to compete with my daughter? I even brought the love keepsake. How dare you challenge me? "


    "You two quarreled. You should pay attention to first come, first served. I''ll come before you. Even if you want to fight, it won''t be the two of you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Ye family hall, which has always been quiet and solemn, is almost like a vegetable market at this time, and these important courtiers who stamp their feet and shake three times in the whole city on weekdays are the vegetable dealers in the vegetable market, who work hard to sell their daughters... No way, the Ye family is originally the most respected family. In addition to the genius of the Ye family, the emperor obviously dotes on them, If you can marry the Ye family, you will laugh in your dreams. And this is still second. The daughter who usually has eyes higher than the top of their family is either coquettish or solemnly declares that in this life, the childe of the Ye family will not marry. As long as she can enter the Ye family, she is willing to be a concubine.


    It can only be blamed that ye Wuchen''s performance today is all seen by these golden young ladies who stay at home on weekdays. In contrast, even Lin Xiao is nothing, and the other so-called young talents are nothing. With such a perfect person, these high-ranking young ladies will not be willing to commit themselves to others.


    So, most of these fathers were rushed here.


    Wang Wenshu was annoyed: what have you done! I don''t know how many times I ran for chen''er''s life, but you all seem to hide from the plague. Now, hum... You know what it means to have eyes without eyes. Or whose son it is.


    Of course, she can''t say these words. Can only deal with them with a wry smile: "gentlemen, don''t be impatient. This matter needs to be decided by chen''er himself. He will come right away."


    Finally, ye San, who was sent to call ye Wuchen, ran back sweating, but he didn''t see ye Wuchen. Wang Wenshu asked anxiously, "where''s chen''er?"


    "Madam, people in the young master''s yard say that the young master has gone shopping and may not come back until evening."¡° This... "Wang Wenshu was stunned. She immediately responded that ye Wuchen must have deliberately avoided it, so she said with an apology:" gentlemen, Chen Er has just been away, so how about this... How about this? When Chen Er comes back in the evening, I will ask his opinions one by one, and send someone to your house tomorrow to tell you the result? "¡° Ha ha, good! You dare to send affection to the daughter of the flower family in front of so many people today. It must be a young romantic. You won''t look down on my little girl. Ji won''t bother, so I''ll leave now. " One man opened his head, and others couldn''t say anything, so they left one after another. After sending them away, ye Wei and Wang Wenshu were already sweating all over. Ye Nu, the real authority of the Ye family, had already joined hands and fled according to the situation. Back in the hall, Wang Wenshu sat down and took a long breath: "it''s troublesome. Chen Er has harmed so many girls quietly. See how he ends. "" I''m thinking, if chen''er marries all the girls of these families, how terrible the power of my Ye family will expand. " Ye Wei touched his nose and said. Wang Wenshu spat lightly and said angrily, "you want to be tired to death by marrying so many. Besides, with the excellence of our chen''er, I really don''t like these mediocre fat and vulgar powder. None of them deserve chen''er. The daughter of the flower family is good. "¡° Lord Yu, come! " The tea cup in Ye Wei''s hand flickered. Almost dropped to the ground. Wang Wenshu felt powerless all over, and she didn''t want to stand up{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 82

    Updated on: September 4, 2010


    "Sister, I''m hungry."


    "Go to dinner." Ye Shuiyao said without raising her head. Her eyes always fell on the two lotus plants just painted by Ye Wuchen. Even she didn''t understand why she insisted on drawing the lotus flower.


    "Well... Xueer and I want to have dinner with our sister, right here, OK?" Ye Wuchen said eagerly, completely like a good brother.


    Ye Shuiyao put down her brush, moved out of the door gently, and her water blue skirt brought a light fragrance. This is the mellow daughter''s body fragrance. Just this fragrance makes ye Wuchen feel confused for a while. He can''t help thinking of his suffocating body... And touch that night.


    When she came back, she had brought a wooden box full of vegetables in front of Ye Wuchen and Ning Xue. Her three meals a day are delivered by the servant girl. She rarely eats at the same table with her family. Over time, she and her family have become accustomed to it.


    "You eat."


    "What does that sister eat?"


    "I''m not hungry."


    "... I''d better ask Xiaolv to sneak my share with Ning Xue. They shouldn''t find it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A small table usually only used by Ye Shuiyao is full of three people. Wuchen and Ning Xue are crowded to one side. Opposite is ye Shuiyao who drinks with a gentle head. The small bowl in front of Ning Xue is always full by Ye Wuchen. She has long been used to her brother''s doting and chewed carefully. Ye Wuchen''s eyes fell on ye Shuiyao''s face most of the time, and the corners of his mouth have been slightly aroused.


    "Don''t always look at me." Ye Shuiyao finally couldn''t stand his eyes and whispered.


    "Because my sister really looks good when she eats. It should be said that my sister is so beautiful at any time. Isn''t it, Cher? " Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Well! My sister had better see it. " Frozen snow crisp sound track.


    Ye Shuiyao was silent, and her heart suddenly quickened.


    "Sister, why do you always like a person and don''t like eating with your family?"


    "... used to it."


    "Then Xueer and I will often come with my sister in the future, OK?"


    Ye Shuiyao gently moved the white jade chopsticks in her hand. She didn''t seem to hear what he was saying. After a long time, ye Wuchen heard her gently "um", with a low voice.


    One afternoon, ye Wuchen danced and painted with her in ye Shuiyao''s room, comfortable and comfortable. Unaware that his nominal parents were tired, the expression on his face had completely become stiff.


    on the other hand.


    "Enlightenment *? The sword God has such abilities. Hum, I see. No wonder he has such amazing strength and talent in such a short time. Why does the sword God value this child so much? "


    "Well, my subordinates don''t know,"


    "Then why on earth is he not afraid of fire?"


    "According to him, it was the sword God who gave him something to eat so that he could not invade water and fire within three months."


    "I see. The sword God is the sword God. He has such gods. What about his hidden breath? "


    "Well, they didn''t mention it."


    "Hum, ye Nu and ye Wei have very strong battlefield command ability, but they don''t know much about martial arts. It''s normal not to ask such questions. However, since Ye''s children say these things in front of you, it shows that he should not be suspicious of you, and there is no reason to be suspicious of you. No matter how smart he is, he can never see through your chess piece that has been buried seamlessly for more than ten years. It''s just that your existence and contributions over the years will inevitably cause his dissatisfaction. In the future, you should consolidate your position in the Ye family, try not to contact him, let alone conflict again, and make a concession gesture. "


    "What is the master going to do next?"


    "The Ye family has been loyal for generations and has made countless military achievements. Their reputation is at the height of the sun, even vaguely surpassing my royal family. If the Ye family wants to rebel, even the royal family can''t resist with their reputation and military power in the army. Therefore, although they know their loyalty, they cannot be at ease. This... Is the emperor''s helplessness. The Ye family is suffering, but they can''t directly target the Ye family, let alone attack Ye Wei and ye nu. They must also be protected as much as possible. Because the Tianlong Kingdom needs them, without their existence, the restless gale kingdom will be ecstatic. I wanted you to control the Ye family quietly and solve the trouble in my heart, but I didn''t want to see that the Ye family had this talent again. If the Ye family thrived in his hands, it would be more difficult for people to sleep and eat. He must be removed! "


    "What should subordinates do?"


    "I don''t need you to do anything. I''ll find someone to contact the first killer - Peach white!"


    "Peach white? Is it Tao Baibai, the first assassin who didn''t even escape the assassination of master Ling Yun? "


    "Yes! It is said that as long as he took over the task, he never missed it. The goal this time is a person with only level 10 ability. He has no reason not to take over. It will be done seamlessly. Even if the sword God pursues it, it will only find an insignificant scapegoat. "


    "Wise master! Ye family''s children must be doomed this time! " In the afternoon, when ye Wuchen and Ning Xue finally returned to the courtyard, they found that Wang Wenshu was drinking tea leisurely in his room, waiting for them to come back¡° Chen''er, Ning Xue, you are finally back. Sit down first. Little green, please step back first. " As soon as ye Wuchen sat down, Wang Wenshu asked, "chen''er, do you know everything about today?"¡° Know a little. " Ye Wuchen said carefully. Recalling what he had seen before, he was still a little frightened until now. Want to be plain, but find it difficult to do. After all, such a "ferocious" thing would never have happened to him in the previous world¡° Just know. All the people who dare to propose marriage to our Ye family are the most powerful people in Tianlong city. The girls and mothers of these families have all seen them. They were born in a wealthy family. They should have appearance and temperament. Usually, those who ask for marriage break the threshold. My mother was thinking, "why don''t you marry them all?" Ye Wuchen stared. He almost didn''t think there was something wrong with his ear. He waved his hand hurriedly and said, "don''t... don''t be kidding. How can this be?"¡° Why not? My son is so excellent. What''s more wives and concubines. They said one by one that you didn''t marry, and they didn''t have to worry about their dissatisfaction. Anyway, they sent it to the door by themselves. Moreover, each of them has great power behind them. Some are only daughters. If they are married, who will dare to provoke the Ye family in the future. Chen''er, you''re not young anymore. It''s time to marry a wife and concubine. You can''t wait until Princess Feihuang gets married three years later. Even if it''s for the Ye family, it''s better to sacrifice once. "^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 83

    "Absolutely not!" Ye Wuchen picked up the teacup, took a hard drink, calmed down his mood, and said calmly: "you think about this thing too simple. If you think about it carefully, they had no actual contact with me before. Today, they were just impulsive because of visual stimulation. Moreover, these women were born in a big expensive family. They usually have higher eyes than the top, and most of them are pampered. If I did that, not only would they say that I am insatiable, romantic and ruin the reputation of my Ye family, How can they really have no dissatisfaction in their hearts? In the future, they will inevitably have more than daily conflicts. So it''s definitely not. It''s better to refuse all. Ah, no, we must refuse them all. "


    Wang Wenshu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "you''re right. My mother also thinks it''s inappropriate to do so. But that''s what your father means. In my mother''s opinion, these girls are not worthy of my chen''er at all. "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "Chen''er, tell your mother honestly, do you like the eldest lady of the flower family?" Wang Wenshu asked vaguely.


    "Well, love at first sight." Ye Wuchen answered without hesitation.


    "This..." seeing his straightforward answer, Wang Wenshu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She hesitated for a moment and looked at ye Wuchen''s face and said carefully: "but after all, she had an engagement with Lin Xiao of the Lin family very early. Moreover, Hua Zhentian is a man who never breaks his promise, which...... "


    "Well, I know. You don''t have to worry about that. The engagement is just an engagement, and as for Hua Zhentian... No one can never break his promise. He has done it before, just because there has been no situation enough to force him to break his promise. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile, as if he was ready.


    Wang Wenshu was a little nervous and asked, "chen''er, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Wuchen smiled and shook his head: "don''t worry, I will never do anything to bring myself and the Ye family into danger. This matter has no negative impact on my Ye family. Moreover, if the flower family really marries the Lin family, no one in the Ye family wants to see it? "


    "Well, it''s up to chen''er to decide. Wei Niang has a hundred hearts for you now. Just let it go. If there''s any accident, I''ll carry it. As long as chen''er really likes the young lady of the flower family, he will grab it. "


    "Yes!" Ye Wuchen nodded slightly, and the warm current flowed through his heart.


    "Tomorrow, my mother will ask someone to refuse all the ladies of those families," said Wang Wenshu with a look of reluctance... It''s a pity that there are so many daughter-in-law of expensive families, and there are no more words¡° Also, chen''er, yun''er, although he is not born for his mother, he is your brother in name after all. He saved your father''s life in those years, and he has devoted himself to my Ye family all these years. Now it can be said that he can''t live without yun''er. Even if there is a misunderstanding between you and yun''er, don''t always make the relationship so rigid. After all, they are a family. In the future, yun''er can also become your arm and help you support Ye''s family. "


    "Well, I see." Ye Wuchen nodded.


    "I''m relieved. Yun''er, your grandpa will say it. The mother went back first and asked Xiaolv to deliver it later. "


    At this time, in ye Wuyun''s room, ye Nu also said the same words, but compared with Wang Wenshu''s smile, his face was flat, which made ye Wuyun palpitating. He didn''t even dare to take a few more words, mostly nodding obediently. Living in the Ye family all year round, it is impossible to say that there is no sense of awe for ye nu.


    Ye Nu got up powerlessly, turned and walked out: "yun''er, I hope you can remember what I said today. Also, your invitation has been found, right under the sheet under your pillow. It was found by the servant girl who cleaned up your room. It''s still under your pillow. "


    Ye Wuyun was surprised when he heard the speech, and his face was unbelievable. He hurried to the bed, raised his pillow and found a gold inlaid invitation. After opening, as like as two peas, he clearly printed three words "Ye Wu Yun".


    Ye Wuyun was a little flustered. If found elsewhere, it can also be interpreted as accidentally lost there, and found under the sheet under the pillow... Isn''t it obvious that it was deliberately hidden there? Ye Nu is definitely not a liar. The direct conclusion of all this is that he hid his and framed ye Wuchen for maliciously stealing his invitation.


    "Grandpa, things are definitely not what you think. There must be something wrong in the middle." Ye Wuyun tried to explain in a hurry.


    Ye Nu waved his hand and said plainly, "you don''t have to say any more. The one of chen''er has been destroyed in front of us. You can see it in your eyes. Can you say that he took yours and forged it? No matter right or wrong, my Ye family man does what he does. There is no one who dares to do it or not. " He sighed and then said, "everyone has selfish desires. It''s human nature for you to do so, and it''s only a trivial matter. This time, I''ll take it as it hasn''t happened, and I won''t tell your adoptive father and adoptive mother. I just hope that such a thing won''t happen again. "


    Ye Wuyun felt like he was stuffed with an iron block in his heart. But he knew that the only consequence of his defense at this time was to increase Ye''s disgust. He bit his teeth and said with difficulty, "yun''er knows his mistake and will never dare again."


    Ye Nu kept walking away, and the room was quiet. Chi, the invitation was torn to pieces by Ye Wuyun. I just wanted to shout at the sky regardless of everything. Although it was only a small thing, he had a strong sense of humiliation when he was played by a monkey. Because the invitation will not disappear by itself, nor will it grow its feet under the sheets. And this little thing is enough to make ye Nu''s view of him change a lot. What the hell is going on¡° Ye Qiye Ba, take some people to pick up two people for me early tomorrow morning. If I''m not here at that time, I''ll settle here first. When your wife and master asked, they said, "I asked."¡° Yes, young master. "¡° Ye Ba, are all the things I asked you to find ready? " Ye Wuchen asked¡° It''s all ready and placed in the east side room. " Eight leaves hang down first¡° How much have you prepared? "¡° There are about five kilograms. "¡° Well, show me. " Ye Wuchen stood up, but he seemed to think of something and asked, "how old is fengchaoyang this year?"¡° This... "Ye Qi and ye Ba were all at a loss. After thinking about it, ye Qi said," young master, Feng Chaoyang is said to be the youngest of the four gods. This year should be less than 60 years old. "¡° Less than sixty? " Ye Wuchen hung his head for a moment and said to himself, "maybe at this age... He is also a god man anyway."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 84

    He entered the side room where sulfur, charcoal, saltpeter, kerosene and many sundries were placed. Ye Wuchen drove Ye Qiye Ba out and told no one to come in. Ye Qiye Ba had to guard outside the door honestly, and couldn''t help guessing his intention.


    After about half an hour, ye Wuchen finally came out of the room, closed the door and said seriously, "in the future, no one can enter the room without my permission. Moreover, there must be no ignition nearby for any reason. Do you understand?"


    Ye Qiye nodded at the same time, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    After smelling the residual smell of fire medicine, ye Wuchen frowned and said, "let Xiaolv send me a new set of clothes."


    "Yes, yes."


    The next morning, before dawn, ye Wuchen opened his eyes. Then he gently took away the frozen snow wrapped around his arm and got out of bed with light hands and feet.


    He didn''t forget the official hearing of the court today, but the so-called early morning was a little early, which made him tangled in his heart.


    "Today, the Lin family should start spreading the news that they will officially marry the Hua family in a few days. Then publicize it vigorously. The greater the strength, the better. Some things can''t be forced out by force. You still underestimate me and Hua Zhentian. One day is enough to deal with such a weak little woman as Hua shuirou. It''s a pity that Lin Xiao is a gentleman...... "


    Ye Wuchen went out quietly for fear of waking up the sleeping snow, and then came to the Tianlong palace with Ye Wei and ye nu.


    When I came to the Tianlong hall, it was full of civil and military officials. As soon as the Ye family came in, hundreds of different eyes, bright or dark, came together. Most of them witnessed ye Wuchen''s style yesterday. Of course, a small number of them didn''t show up for various reasons. At this time, they looked carefully at the legendary only son of the Ye family.


    In the face of such gaze, normal people generally feel uncomfortable all over the body, and their expression will be stiff. But ye Wuchen walked in calmly with his head held high, and then stood in the last position on the right, as if he didn''t see them at all.


    Just this courage made most of them nod secretly and even surprised.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    After a shrill cry, the curtain on the side was lifted, and Long Yin swaggered out with a dignified face. After he sat down in the gold inlaid dragon chair in the middle, all civil and military officials immediately became shorter like a group of puppets pulled out. At the same time, he shouted weakly, "my emperor is broken!"


    The only one sitting in the whole Tianlong hall was long Yin, while the only one standing was a small Eunuch in yellow beside Long Yin, and ye Wuchen who looked at a loss.


    "... you should remember that we have the most noble blood and the most powerful power in the world. Except for our parents, no one is qualified to let us kneel down. Even heaven and earth can''t...... "


    The familiar voice sounded again in my heart. Whenever he comes across some special scenes, corresponding memory fragments will emerge in his brain.


    Even heaven and earth are not qualified to kneel down. Why kneel down to this mortal with the title of emperor!


    "Bold, who are you? You don''t kneel before the emperor!"


    The little eunuch screamed. It was obviously the first time he saw ye Wuchen. Long Yin frowned a little, but didn''t speak. This sharp drink naturally caused the glances of all civil and military officials. Suddenly, his eyes focused on ye Wuchen who stood there like a chicken.


    "Presumptuous! You don''t kneel in front of the emperor. Do you still have the emperor in your eyes? "


    It was Lin Zhan with an angry face who shouted. Ye Nu and ye Wei also changed their faces slightly and whispered, "chen''er, kneel down quickly."


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and saluted, "emperor, please forgive Wuchen''s rudeness. My master solemnly told me when I left that the descendants of the sword God have always only knelt down to their parents. Wuchen''s life was saved by the master. All his skills were handed down by the master. Although Wuchen doesn''t want to disrespect the emperor, he also doesn''t want to disobey the teacher''s instruction, otherwise Wuchen will have no face to see the teacher again. If the emperor wants to punish him, he will never complain. "


    I see... Everyone knows it secretly. They originally thought that this son had superior ability and wisdom. How could he do such an unwise thing. It turned out to be the instruction of the sword God. Indeed, for the "God" beyond the world, no one is qualified to make him kneel down. When the sword God faced the first emperor, he didn''t even need to salute. Instead, the first emperor was extremely respectful to him. And he made such a rule for the only successor, which was not excessive. It is more reasonable for ye Wuchen to abide by the rules set by the sword God. If you abandon your teacher''s teachings in front of the emperor, it will be despised.


    "Hehe, I see. Since it''s the words of respecting the teacher, what''s your crime. I will authorize you to meet no one in Tianlong country without kneeling down. This can be regarded as a token of my respect for the teacher. Without respect for teachers, there would be no Tianlong kingdom that is now quiet and peaceful. " Long Yin said peacefully.


    Another great favor was given to ye Wuchen. He saluted gratefully and said, "Wuchen thanks the emperor for his grace!"


    "Emperor, I have something to say. Weichen thinks this matter is greatly inappropriate. The rules that have been handed down for thousands of years in Tianlong kingdom should not be abolished because of him. Moreover, the Lin family children even listed the status of an ordinary man as the emperor, which is a great treason and contempt for the power of the emperor! " Lin Zhan shouted excitedly.


    After Lin Zhan''s words of "maintaining the rules and majesty in the palace" were said, he suddenly found that the surrounding Qi field had changed significantly. Looking at him all the time, his eyes were full of obvious anger. Long Yin''s face also became unhappy. Even Lin Kuang around him rubbed him without trace. He suddenly realized that he must have said something wrong, but he chewed what he said several times, but he still didn''t know where he was wrong. Seeing that he was still puzzled on his face, Lin Kuang felt a deep hatred in his heart. He hurried forward and said, "please calm down, emperor and adults. When the Tianlong kingdom was in danger, my son was seriously ill in bed for three years. The emperor and all adults should have heard about it at the beginning, so they spoke disrespectfully to the sword God. The so-called ignorance is innocent. My son is also for the sake of the emperor''s prestige. The old minister has no way to teach his son. I apologize again. Please forgive my son''s ignorance. " The father and son of the Lin family are officials in the same Dynasty. Among all the officials, they have great power, which can be described as covering the sky with one hand. Today, Lin Zhan saw Lin Kuang make such a low attitude for the first time. Only then did he realize that his temporary words had committed untouchable public anger, and hurried forward to confess¡° If there were no sword God, our Tianlong city would have been flattened by Dafeng country! Without the power of the sword God, do you really think that the gale Congress has not invaded our Tianlong for 20 years because of the Ye family and the flower family! If you are disrespectful to me, I will blame you at most, but disrespectful to the elder sword God... If this comes out, your forest war will be reviled! " Long Yin snapped¡° Wei Chen knows his mistake! "¡° It''s also unintentional for you. Let it go. All flat. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 85

    After a patterned thank-you, all civil and military officials stood up again. Stand on both sides in an orderly manner. Ye Wuchen''s face was calm, and he couldn''t help thinking: it seems that Grandpa Chu is doing well in Tianlong country. When one person saves a country, is the so-called divine order really strong to this extent? There is also the Dragon Yin. The more he treats himself, the more it shows that he is more serious about killing himself. The so-called betrothal Princess seems to be a favor. In essence... When people die, the princess doesn''t have to marry, but this so-called favor won''t disappear. The Ye family must be grateful for this "favor" and do their best to the Tianlong royal family.


    "Ye Wuchen came forward to listen to the seal."


    "Yes!"


    "Carried by heaven, the emperor said... He was specially granted the third-class Marquis of the state of Wei, with a reward of 1000 liang of gold, 30000 liang of silver, three boxes of jade and a marquis house. Princess Feihuang will be married when she is 16 years old. Thanks! The Ye family has no Chen. Please take the order. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When I walked out of the Tianlong hall, it was daybreak. Ye Wuchen yawned and asked Ye Wei, "is this princess Feihuang?"


    "Haven''t you seen it already?" A smile appeared on Ye Wei''s face. How could ye Wuchen not know that he had offended longhuang''er. Even the whole palace was stirred up by the little princess who was afraid of chaos in the world. But long Yin was indifferent to the matter from beginning to end, so the matter has been settled.


    "So it''s the little princess." Ye Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and felt quite powerless. Long huang''er is definitely not as noble and graceful as a princess. She is obviously a spoiled and unruly girl. It''s OK for such a little girl to coax and keep her. Being a wife is absolutely impossible.


    "Princess Feihuang is the emperor''s favorite daughter. Her biological mother used to be the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, but she died of dystocia when she gave birth to Princess Feihuang. The emperor has suffered for a long time. He loves and obeys her daughter, so he may be a little pampered in character. It should be better in a few years. " Ye Wei said.


    Ye Wuchen''s indifferent smile: "I hope so."


    But he knew in his heart that the marriage was just a cover. Because if he is still in the Ye family three years later, Long Yin will certainly cancel this marriage with countless excuses. Even if Long Yin promised, he would not be at Ye''s house three years later. A month... Or half a month, after he has done enough for the Ye family, it is time for him to leave. He won''t owe the Ye family, let alone really regard himself as the young master of the Ye family.


    When he returned to his yard, ye Wuchen saw a slimming figure standing by the pool with his whole body as quiet as ice sculpture. Before approaching, I felt a cold and fierce breath coming. Hearing the footsteps, he turned and looked straight at ye Wuchen.


    Ye Qi hurriedly welcomed him: "young master, you''re back. I just... "


    Ye Wuchen raised his hand to stop Ye Qi''s voice, waved him back, then looked at lengya and said, "take me to see your mother."


    There''s no need to talk nonsense to people like him. Because he doesn''t need comfort, doesn''t need encouragement, just facts.


    Lengya turned and walked to a room on the east side. And that was originally Ye Qiye''s house. After they took lengya and his mother, they had no place to settle for a while, and they didn''t dare to make their own decisions, so they had to let lengya''s seriously ill mother lie there.


    The door was gently pushed open by lengya. After entering, ye Wuchen saw the woman with half gray hair on the bed. Hearing the sound, she supported the bed with her hands, wanted to prop up her body, and said weakly, "Xiaofeng, is that you?"


    Lengya rushed to hold her body and whispered, "Mom, it''s me. Don''t get up. You''ve just bumped all the way. You have to have a good rest."


    "No, I''m fine. I heard two footsteps. Did the person who took us in come together?"


    After blindness, most of the attention must be focused on the ears. In addition, lengya and ye Wuchen didn''t deliberately lower their footsteps, so she could hear them clearly. Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "Hello, aunt. My name is ye Wuchen. I''m a friend of lengya. This is my home."


    Lengya didn''t answer or deny.


    She responded with some excitement: "OK... Thank you for taking in our mother and son. Can I call you Xiaochen?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Wuchen walked over, glanced at her face and asked, "aunt, what are your eyes?"


    Lengya''s mother smiled bitterly and said, "my eyes have been blind for ten years and have been used to it. The only pain is that feng''er is always around me, but I can''t see him. I don''t know what he has become now... "


    "Niang......" lengya shouted excitedly, and his whole body twitched slightly.


    Ye Wuchen suddenly stretched out his hand and covered her eyes. He brushed it slowly across the space, allowing a trace of colorless light to penetrate into her eyes. Then he withdrew his hand, went out without saying a word and closed the door.


    Lengya''s eyes kept moving with him without making a sound, let alone interfering with any of his actions. Until ye Wuchen went out, he still didn''t know what he had done.


    When ye Wuchen left, he turned to look at his mother, but suddenly found that her originally muddy eyes became so clear at this time, and even... He felt her eyes, her gaze. Lengya was stunned and looked straight at his eyes. He couldn''t believe the voice from the bottom of his heart. And those eyes also flashed surprised and confused eyes, as if they couldn''t believe it as much as he did. A pair of dry hands trembled and stretched out to lengya''s face, and then gently stroked his face: "Xiaofeng... You are Xiaofeng... My mother saw you, and my mother finally saw you..." lengya was hit by a heavy hammer, and her whole body trembled, and the next second was full of tears. The cold-blooded man, who had already become cold-blooded and was destined to be cold-blooded, threw aside everything and cried in his mother''s arms, venting ten years of pain and resentment. For a long time as like as two peas, "they were blinded by their sword, and from the wounds they had seen, two eyes were actually injured. They don''t hurt the eyes, but they make people completely blind. The difficulty is unimaginable. How many people can there be in Tianchen mainland who can do this? " There was a faint cry of mother and son in his ears. Ye Wuchen returned to his room in meditation. When he came in, the frozen snow still in the quilt just opened his eyes. She stretched out two delicate arms like white jade and said in a delicate voice, "brother, dress me." Ye Wuchen laughed and went to the bed to pick up her clothes: "Xueer, you are really getting lazier and lazier."¡° Because I like my brother to dress me. " The frozen snow whispered coquettish. Then her body was picked up by Ye Wuchen from the quilt and dressed one by one{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 86

    "Xueer, I''m going out this morning. Will you play with my sister later?" Ye Wuchen helped her put on her skirt and said softly.


    "Can''t I go with my brother?" Ye Ningxue asked eagerly.


    "Not this time. Don''t worry. My brother will be back soon. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for my brother to come back." Ye Ningxue nodded obediently. She would never allow herself to be a burden to him.


    After having breakfast with Ning Xue, lengya finally came out of the room. His breath was as usual, and he could not see any trace of crying, but his eyes towards ye Wuchen were obviously warm, even with a faint sense of gratitude.


    "Your mother''s body is too weak, which is caused by long-distance running, poor diet and depression. But it doesn''t matter. After recuperation for half a month, you can recover and recover without leaving the root cause of the disease. " Ye Wuchen said, "in addition, I will ask someone to place your mother in the lady''s Hospital at that time, so that women of similar age can communicate better and be partners."


    Lengya fiercely raised his head and looked at him with burning eyes: "my mother and I are from Dafeng country, and you Tianlong country hates Dafeng people the most, and your Ye family is the family that kills Dafeng people the most. You treat us like this, not to mention whether your family will agree or what others will think of you."


    "Oh? I can''t see you''re not too stupid. " Ye Wuchen said with a playful face. Because yesterday he said to him mercilessly, "you are too young."


    "Hum."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you stay at Ye''s house, and your mother should have been from Tianlong country. "


    Lengya''s eyes narrowed and Leng said, "what do you mean? How did you know? "


    "I guess." Ye Wuchen turned around and said, "remember what you said and be loyal to me for ten years. You can''t refuse anything I ask you to do in these ten years. I''ve cured your mother''s eyes. You have no reason to doubt me! Now, come with me. "


    Lengya followed behind without saying a word.


    Out of Ye''s house, all the way East, through a noisy stream of people, and all the way to the east gate of Tianlong city in the future, ye Wuchen still didn''t stop, but went through the gate and continued to go east. He didn''t say a word or look back from beginning to end. He just kept scanning around with his eyes. Lengya followed them without saying a word. But he knew what kind of place Tianlong east gate would reach if it went straight east. Few people in the whole Tianchen continent don''t know, because it is recognized as an inaccessible forbidden place.


    The farther east, the fewer people. Twenty years ago, the broad avenue has now become a large piece of wasteland covered with weeds, and there is almost no trace of trampling. After walking for more than two hours, a dark forest appeared in front of us.


    "Do you know where this is?" Ye Wuchen finally opened his mouth. He didn''t stop and still moved forward without haste.


    Lengya: "


    "The name of the forest has been forgotten. Once the vegetation here was the most normal green. After 20 years of evolution, it has now become this dead gray black. In the depths of the forest, there is a demon sealed tower used to hold ferocious people, but it has changed since a person was locked in it. And this terrible change makes people dare not go near the black forest any more. " Ye Wuchen said gently, and there was no hesitation at his feet, as if he didn''t know that the forest he was approaching was the black forest in his words.


    "Daughter of heavenly punishment." Cold cliff whispered.


    "Yes. If I take you to seal the magic tower, do you dare to go in? " Ye Wuchen said blandly, and there was no sense of joking in his tone.


    "Dare!"


    Ye Wuchen glanced back at him, shook his head and said, "reckless man! Do you know how many people who are ten times stronger than you have never come out after they go in. If you don''t care, you can break in recklessly. The big deal is death. But who will take care of your mother after you die? "


    Lengya: "


    "Don''t gamble your life easily before you are ready to die. Otherwise, no matter how brave he is, he is just a shameless reckless man. "


    Taking a step forward, ye Wuchen finally stepped into the black forest that everyone has been deterred from for many years. Lengya followed without fear.


    It''s eerily quiet here. There are no birds, no animals, and even no wind. A dark breath filled the air, and the depressed people couldn''t breathe.


    "The breath of death!" Ye Wuchen whispered with a low eyebrow.


    He is immune to the six elements of water, fire, wind, thunder and earth. He can also preliminarily manipulate these elements. Naturally, he is also relatively sensitive to death elements. Although the death element here is very weak, so weak that even the life of an ant can not be taken away in a short time, it is indeed the gas of death. And according to the rumor, the more inward, the gas of death should be stronger. The center of the gas of death should be the magic tower!


    It is precisely because of the rarity of the death element that the trees here have not been deprived of vitality, but have gradually adapted to the death element in more than 20 years, and have been transformed into the unique gray black of the death element.


    Ye Wuchen is immune to everything in the death system. Naturally, he will not be afraid of the breath of death here. And this concentration of death gas will not have any effect on cold cliff. Ye Wuchen''s eyes were like electricity. He swept every tree in front of him, wrote down their location with his extraordinary memory, and silently counted the distance he had traveled in his heart. The more inward, the more depressed the atmosphere is. It should be the morning of the day, but it seems to be the evening when night is coming. Their footsteps were also involuntarily lowered, unwilling to destroy the palpitating silence here. With a soft sound, ye Wuchen stepped on a dead branch. The black grass in front suddenly became restless. A black rabbit rushed out quickly and disappeared in front of them under the shelter of trees in the blink of an eye. There are animals here? Ye Wuchen was a little surprised. The vitality of animals is far less than that of plants, and the regeneration ability is much weaker than that of plants. Under the long-term erosion of the Qi of death, it will be slowly deprived of vitality and then die. The few animals that can survive show that they are born with an ability to resist death elements and inherit this ability, even more obvious for natural reasons¡° Your nickname is Xiaofeng? " Ye Wuchen, who has been silent, asked coldly¡° Yes. " Lengya replied¡° Your mother''s last name is Leng? "¡° Yes. "¡° Your father''s surname is Feng? " Lengya''s footsteps stopped fiercely, his fists were clenched quietly, and his breath became as cold as a knife in an instant{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 87

    "Feng Chaoyang should be your father? Although it''s amazing in age, except for this possibility, I rejected everything else one by one. Can take away the God of war weapon and leave gale country unharmed. In addition, you are cold, impulsive, reckless and unwilling to live under others. Your strength is not strong, but you have no intention. You can''t get it by other methods. Therefore, you can only be a relative of fengchaoyang. The Tianlong emperor must have seen this, so he always wanted to take you secretly. " Ye Wuchen''s voice indifferently explained that his steps didn''t stop.


    Lengya''s eyes were filled with hate. After biting his teeth, he finally followed up.


    "You must resent your father. Because no one has ever heard that the God of war has descendants. It seems that the existence of you and your mother is not recognized, and if I guessed right, your mother''s eyes were blinded by your father''s own hands. Otherwise, even if you are forced to leave gale country, you don''t have to hate your father so much. "


    "He''s not my father, he doesn''t deserve it!!"


    Drop!


    A roar followed by a light sound, and a drop of red liquid dropped to the ground between the fingers of lengya. That''s because his nails have been stabbed into the meat. He originally thought that he would leave the Tianlong Kingdom and start to leave the past, forgetting that person, but he didn''t think that the scar he tried to forget was opened by Ye Wuchen.


    "He is sixty, but you are less than twenty, but you can only be his son, not his grandson. Otherwise, there will be no you. "


    "Although I don''t know what Feng Chaoyang insists on or what has happened between you, escaping is a coward''s behavior. I hope that after your mother recovers for some time, you can return to Dafeng country and finish something for me in three years. "


    In the long silence, there were only two men''s uniform footsteps in the black forest. As they moved forward, the spirit of death became stronger and stronger, and no animals ever appeared again. Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows also began to tighten slightly. Another half an hour later, lengya kept his head half lowered and didn''t say a word. I don''t know whether he heard what ye Wuchen said before, or whether he was struggling to obey the first order given to him by Ye Wuchen and return to dafengguo. He was grateful to him, but he was more resistant to the land he would never want to set foot in again. In order to repay his kindness, he was willing to become a domestic servant and guard for him. He could even kill for him until he repaid his kindness, but he never thought he would ask him to return to Dafeng country.


    "Well, here it is."


    Ye Wuchen finally stopped and his eyes fell at his feet. Lengya also followed and stopped, looked at the lifeless surroundings, and then looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t know what he was going to do this time, and he couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Wuchen stretched out his right hand and the palm glittered with a faint yellow light. Then his wrist picked up, and the black land under his feet exploded with a bang, forming shallow pits.


    Lengya''s heart jumped, because it was clearly the most basic "earth explosion" in earth magic.


    Witnessed his mastery of both literature and martial arts. Now the earth magic is used again. How much more did he hide... And what did this younger man rely on to achieve so much.


    Ye Wuchen squatted down and stretched out his left hand. The dark sword God ring flickered slightly. A half foot long, tightly wrapped white appeared strangely in the shallow pit.


    Lengya was stunned, and then shouted, "storage ring?"


    "Is it surprising to have this thing?" Ye Wuchen digs the earth by hand and covers the white package. Because the environment here is too dark and the land is gray and black, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the difference between the land here and other places.


    "There are only three in Tianchen mainland." Lengya said.


    "Only three?" Ye Wuchen was stunned a little, and then gave a light "Oh". Chu cangming was severely despised in his heart: only three storage rings were said to be not rare... You are not rare, others are rare!


    Ye Wuchen once studied the sword God ring that can store things. Because of the black ring, he vaguely remembered a power called "space". This power can only appear after the perfect integration of seven natural elements, and to create such a storage device, we must first use the power of space. Either a person has seven natural elements at the same time, or seven magicians of different lines can briefly integrate into the power of space after having a considerable tacit understanding, and carry this power with a certain instrument through a special method. Carrying with a ring becomes a storage ring, and carrying with an earring can become a storage earring.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to have a storage device.


    Ye Wuchen pulled a long gray line and wrapped it around a small tree that was not too thick. Then he looked up at the sky for a while and whispered, "generally there are no people or animals here, and it shouldn''t rain in seven days."


    Lengya''s doubts are getting deeper and deeper. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    "Well, go back now." Ye Wuchen said.


    "And you?"¡° I''ll just walk around. "¡° Then why did you ask me to come out with you? "¡° I''m afraid of encountering an accident here, so I''ll take someone to be prepared. Now it seems that I think too much. You can go back. " Ye Wuchen said blandly. Lengya turned and left the same way without saying a word. Ye Wuchen said no more and continued to move forward, but this time his pace was obviously accelerated. His purpose of calling lengya out is naturally not to "be prepared", but to test. As a result, he succeeded. In the quiet all the way back alone, it was enough for lengya to think clearly according to his words¡° Master, where are you going? " This is the crisp voice of Nan''er in the sword of Nan Huang¡° Go and see the damned daughter. "¡° Ah!? " Nan''er exclaimed, "no, master, that daughter of heaven''s punishment sounds terrible." Ye Wuchen chuckled: "don''t worry, I won''t want to die. I just take a look nearby. Because every time I hear the name "daughter of heaven''s punishment", my soul will be touched a little. I think it should be the special premonition hint made by my special soul power. Therefore, I need to have a look. "¡° Um! It''s agreed. Just have a look. You must not go in... Otherwise, Nan''er will really be helpless. " Nan''er said nervously¡° OK, I won''t lie to Nan''er. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 88

    Further on, there are no shrubs and grass here. Further on, small trees have been rarely seen. Only the sky trees standing into the clouds are sparsely arranged. The more they move forward, the fewer trees, the darker and drier they are.


    "The changes here are all because of one person - the daughter of heaven''s punishment! She alone has slowly changed the forest into this shape in 20 years, and she hasn''t eaten or drunk for 20 years, but she obviously still lives today. Is she really human? " Ye Wuchen said suspiciously.


    "It must not be human! Maybe it will be the God who fled to the celestial continent, and the God who controls the power of death. " Nan''er answered lightly.


    "God? Escape to Tianchen mainland? What do you mean? " Ye Wuchen heard something and frowned.


    "Yes, Nan''er never lies. Tianchen continent is the world of human beings, and beyond Tianchen continent, there is the continent of God. That''s God''s territory. There are gods living there, and each one is more powerful than the strong ones in the divine rank of the celestial continent. "


    Ye Wuchen: "!"


    "Nan''er, how do you know this?"


    "It''s in my memory. As soon as I thought about it, it appeared by itself. "


    "Go on." Ye Wuchen asked with a deep eyebrow. He suddenly found that he seemed to think too simply about the world, because he heard the existence of the so-called "God" from Nan''er''s mouth.


    "Well... Does the host like to listen? Then Naner went on. Both the celestial continent and the divine continent were born because the southern emperor and the northern emperor had too much power to blow up chaos during the battle. Because the divine continent was formed at the top of chaos with high aura, and the celestial continent was at the end of chaos, the innate constitution of people born in the two continents will be very different. People born in the land of God are born with divine power, which is many times better than those born in the land of heaven. In order not to break the balance between the two continents, the southern emperor and the northern emperor once made a rule when they disappeared: people in the land of God must not enter the Tianchen continent without special reasons, otherwise they will be cruelly cursed at any time! When Tianchen continent encounters great difficulties, the God continent must also rescue, otherwise the God Emperor of the God continent will be cruelly cursed. "


    Ye Wuchen: "... What kind of curse is it?"


    "Well... Naner doesn''t know. It seems that all kinds of curses can happen. For example, if you lose all your power, you will never go back, or you may never see or speak again, or you may change from man to woman, or become a stone or a rabbit... In short, it''s terrible. "


    "Do you know where the land of God is?"


    "Let me see... I don''t know. Does the host want to play there? " Nan''er took it for granted and asked.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head: "just ask."


    If God and the land of God really exist, is the fairy tale told by grandpa Chu and those children really true? Because at that time, what appeared on his face was a look of remembrance and longing. White winged and black winged envoys from the divine world... Will the divine world be the land of God, and white winged and black winged envoys are the people of the land of God? According to Nan''er, if they have been in Tianchen mainland for a long time, will they be cruelly cursed.


    Damnation!?


    White wing


    Ye Wuchen''s brain seemed to be slightly stabbed. He stopped, then covered his head and held his breath tightly. He was sure of what he had just thought, and it was extremely important information to him, but at this time, no matter how he thought, no matter how hard he tried to find the light that had flashed before.


    "What on earth did I just think of?" He said to himself absently.


    He also vaguely remembered that long Zhengyang once said to him, "there is a kind of super artifact in the legendary divine world..." is it well known that the existence of the Divine Land in Tianchen land?


    It seems that I have inadvertently missed a lot of things.


    And Nan''er went forward while chatting. Coincidentally, ye Wuchen, who is like a spring, has been speechless for many times by Nan''er... Because although Nan''er often tells some strange stories that others don''t know, she doesn''t necessarily know what some three-year-old children know. It''s a mess.


    At this time, there was no living tree in front of us. All the trees were withering, and only the trunk that had been dead for a long time was left. In his sight, he finally vaguely appeared his goal this time. After another hundred meters, he finally came to the painted black tower.


    The tower in front of us is about 50 meters high and does not cover a large area. It was this dark tower that killed all the trees within a hundred meters. The concentration of death gas here has also reached a rather terrible level. If a strong ordinary person stays here, he will feel tired and weak in less than an hour, and his vitality will be completely taken away in up to two hours.


    The dark tower door was tightly closed and could not see a trace inside. Ye Wuchen stood still about ten meters in front of the tower gate, looked carefully straight ahead, released all the power of Wuchen, opened the spiritual sense to the maximum and penetrated into the tower gate in front. Lean in carefully and slowly.


    "Nan''er, do you feel a pair of eyes staring at us. It''s like the eyes of a poisonous snake. " Ye Wuchen concentrated and made a calm voice.


    "Ah? Not at all? Did Nan''er see any eyes? By the way, master, what is a poisonous snake? " Ye Wuchen was speechless for a while. He simply closed his eyes and didn''t speak. He tried to expand his spiritual range and look for the existence of life. However, no matter how hard he tried, he didn''t get any response. He took another step forward... And then another step until he was only one step away from the stone gate. The last time he completely released his spiritual sense, he still got nothing. When he was ready to give up, a pair of dark eyes suddenly appeared in his mind. The dark eyes were so deep and terrible, and even glittered with a trembling black light. It seemed to be the eyes of the devil, with a terrible smell that seemed to devour his whole body. There was a sharp pain in his arm. Ye Wuchen was shocked to find that his arm was moving and twisted. It seemed that his arm wanted to break himself, and his internal organs suddenly began to suffer a sharp pain. His internal organs began to tremble and twist in the sharp pain... He was shocked and lost his color. He immediately took back his spiritual sense, and the terrible feeling disappeared at the same time, Ye Wuchen turned around and fled as fast as he could. He didn''t turn around until he was 100 meters away. His eyes were staring at the dark tower. After coming to this world, except for the time when ye Ningxue risked his life to steal tianlie bird eggs, he felt fear for the first time. The heart beat violently, and even the back was wet with cold sweat. No wonder she is locked but can still kill, because her eyes can kill. If he had just faced her eyes directly instead of her vision, he might have been ground into meat by the dark eyes. What kind of power is this... What kind of person or God is the daughter of heaven''s punishment{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 89

    When he returned to Ye Fu, it was nearly noon. He thought hard all the way, and inadvertently didn''t know how many pedestrians he bumped into. When he came to ye Shuiyao''s study, a beautiful shadow was concentrating on depicting a green lotus leaf, and there was no response to his arrival. Xiaoning Xue sat quietly on the soft chair, swinging her legs back and forth in boredom. Seeing him coming back, he jumped up immediately and hung it on him.


    Ye Wuchen patted her on her little ass, then picked her up, turned to ye Shuiyao and shouted, "sister, are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry."


    "... what would your sister like to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    When talking to ye Shuiyao, ye Wuchen''s eyes are paying attention to the movements on her hands at the same time. He frowned slightly, put down Ning Xue, then went to ye Shuiyao and held out his hand on her right hand holding the pen.


    Ye Shuiyao trembled and forgot to scold or break away for a moment.


    "Sister, although your handwriting is delicate, too delicate will create rigid lines. To depict the most natural lotus, it is necessary to use the most natural and smooth strokes in accordance with the lotus in your heart. Otherwise, it''s not flowers, but paintings... "


    Ye Wuchen gently holds ye Shuiyao''s hand and lightly outlines it with her hand


    The breath from him and the temperature from his hand made her heart and brain chaotic until it became a blank. She could no longer hear what he was saying or see what he was doing. Until he left with frozen snow, she slowly came back to her mind, and a beautiful lotus flower had bloomed on the paper under her pen.


    She sat absently in the chair behind her. The state of mind has not recovered for a long time.


    "What''s wrong with me..." stroking her heart, she asked herself faintly.


    At this time, the fact that Lin Xiao of the Lin family and Hua shuirou of the Hua family got married, which was well known for a long time, was discussed all over the city, and its enthusiasm seemed to be a major event celebrated by the whole country. Ye Wuchen took lengya to cross the stream of people and listened to their discussion with great interest. The more the Lin family did so, the more it seemed that they were confused. Ye Wuchen smiled secretly: it seems that he really overestimates Lin Xiao.


    Lengya still has a cold face, just like a human skin mask made of dead people''s skin. The direction of their advance this time is still the black forest, and the only word ye Wuchen said to him before he left this time is: "go, dig a pit and put some knives."


    When they came back, it was close to dusk. At this time, lengya looks at ye Wuchen with some strange eyes. I don''t know what the young master of the Ye family has committed. He has nothing to do in the daytime. He went to dig a hole in the black forest where birds don''t shit. He also calls it exercise and cultivate his sentiment.


    The next day, lengya almost vomited blood.


    "Go and pick up two loads of dung. The more, the better."


    If the other party had not saved his and his mother''s lives, and then cured his mother''s eyes. Lengya has the heart to stab him. But in the end, he could only clench his teeth, followed ye Wuchen with a black face and two burdens, and smoked pedestrians to hide all the way. Even with his nature, he would like to find a seam to drill in. At worst, he should cover his face.


    In the afternoon, ye Wuchen finally didn''t bother about lengya again, but changed his clothes, which was not very eye-catching, and came to the flower house in Tianlong city with a low profile.


    The house of the flower family is obviously smaller than that of the leaf family, and there are many fewer people than the leaf family. At present, there is only one person in charge of the flower family, that is, flower Zhentian. Compared with Ding Buwang of the Ye family, the flower family can only be described as miserable. In Hua Zhentian''s generation, he had only one only son, and he didn''t have a daughter until he was in his thirties. The reason why the flower family withered too much was that his parents died too early, and even his wife died in an accident.


    Hua shuirou is Hua Zhentian''s only daughter, only relative and only sustenance. She has been doting on her.


    "How do I get in?" After a few quiet laps near Hua''s house, ye Wuchen knocked on his chin and began to meditate.


    The huge official political families such as the Ye family and the Hua family all have great power, and the heavy soldiers they have can make corpses thousands of miles under one order. But they generally have an obvious defect. That is, although there are many experts in these official aristocratic families, there are no top experts. Even among the most powerful Ye family, there is only one dark guard in the spirit level. Because those real masters are generally obsessed with martial arts and don''t want to be connected with official politics.


    On the contrary, there are some magic martial aristocratic families distributed in various regions of Tianlong kingdom. Although they have no military power, they regard martial arts or magic as their only pursuit, and each is enough to defeat 100 with one. Their existence makes ordinary people yearn and even fear. Although there are not many disciples in a magic martial family, the Tianlong royal family will not provoke them, and they also dare not provoke the Tianlong royal family. With the available forces of the Ye family, it is easy to destroy any magic martial family, but there is no doubt that it will pay a light or heavy price. The flower family has far less military power than the Ye family, but it is said that the flower family has a mysterious team called "Tianlei earthfire". Although there are less than a thousand people, each of them is full of thunder and fire poisons, and their destructive ability is extremely amazing.


    Ye Wuchen can fly over the eaves and walls in Ye''s house without being noticed. Naturally, he doesn''t have much pressure to sneak into Hua''s house, otherwise he won''t come here today. " The second young lady of my family likes that picture very much. Please let me see Master Hua. " In front of the flower house, a man dressed as a housemaid was bowing desperately to the guard of the flower house. It seems that if he fails to finish the task today, he will be punished when he returns¡° Our master is not here! He has said that whoever buys it will not sell it. You''d better go back. " The guard waved¡° Big brother, let the little one see Master Hua. " With a flattering look on his face, the man slipped a silver ingot into the guard''s hand without trace. The guard quietly accepted it. Before the servant''s face showed joy, he listened to the guard solemnly say: "my master is really not here. Even here, I won''t see all the people who want to buy paintings. " The servant opened his mouth, then said with a sad face, "brother, tell master Hua that my lady is willing to pay 100000 Liang silver for the picture." 100000 Liang!? Ye Wuchen was surprised by this figure. He secretly said that the childe and young lady of these rich families didn''t take money as money. They actually took 100000 Liang to buy a painting... It''s easy to make money{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 90

    "My master said he wouldn''t sell it for any money. You''d better go back. " The guard''s tone was obviously a little impatient.


    "200000, 200000 Liang!"


    The guard stared and shook his hand. A dark ball appeared in the palm of his hand: "my master said that if you can''t send him away, you can give him this directly."


    The servant was so frightened by the dark ball that his face turned white. He almost ran back and retreated more than ten meters before he shouted in fear: "500000! Five hundred thousand taels is not enough... "


    When the guard was angry, he raised his hand and threw it. The servant immediately ran away like a rabbit.


    The guard took Lei Zhenzi back into his bag with a proud face. After a short silence, he fiercely burst out a rude remark: "fuck, half a million Liang to buy a painting... I knew I would learn to draw in those days."


    500000 liang of silver is enough for an ordinary family to live comfortably for ten years.


    While complaining, he didn''t realize that a white shadow directly climbed over the wall more than ten meters away from him. Even if he had just looked there, he would only feel the white shadow in front of him. At most, he thought he was dazzled.


    The flower water is soft, the temperament is soft and gentle, the heart is as clean as water, the heart is more conservative, and abides by all the norms that a woman should have. As a woman, she is filial and dependent on her parents, as a mother, she is kind and doting on her children, as a wife, she is obedient to her husband, and never have to worry about her cheating and betrayal. Such a woman is the perfect wife.


    And because of this, even if her heart has sprouted to ye Wuchen, she will be forced down by her, and even feel that she has made a big mistake and blame herself. Because she can''t be sorry for her father''s future husband.


    What ye Wuchen has to do is force her to make a decision. The most direct way is to force her to degenerate. Once fallen in the hands of a man, with her temperament, she will never think of other men in her life.


    After the spiritual awareness was swept, the personnel position of half of the flower family was clearly investigated by him. As he expected, the flower family had few decent guards. But he also knew that everyone of those seemingly ordinary domestic servants had been trained to be an expert in using firearms. Whoever dared to break in, a Lei Zhenzi sent them away directly.


    Hua shuirou sat in her boudoir. She couldn''t help it. She took out the picture of bingdilian flower that she had seen many times and gently unfolded it.


    Whether it is the delicate lotus, or the green pool water and the reflection in the water are so vivid, just like the real object. Although the original wonderful scene of lotus blossoming can no longer be reproduced, this painting is still an amazing masterpiece, perfect without any defects.


    After reading it too many times, she had vaguely known that what she was looking at was not the painting, but the meaning that made her heartbeat in the painting and the figure that appeared in her mind when she saw the painting. His eyes and his indifferent smile that seemed to hang on the corner of his mouth forever wrapped around her heart all the time.


    The girl in love should have been confused and shy, but in addition to these, she is more bitter and a deeper and deeper sense of guilt.


    She always knew that her future husband had decided six years ago that she would not allow herself to be attracted to others. Although she had never had the subtle feeling for Lin Xiao about ye Wuchen, she didn''t even remember what he looked like so clearly.


    She shouldn''t have taken the painting, let alone handed over her jade flute to him. She wanted to ask the servant girl to take away, discard or burn the painting several times. But whenever she wanted to say something, she took it back, because every time she handed the painting to the servant girl, her heart suddenly became very empty, as if she had lost something extremely important. There was even an inexplicable fear in the emptiness. So she suddenly took the picture back and let the servant girl go out.


    Without this painting, Hua shuirou, who only has a slight feeling for ye Wuchen, may slowly forget him in deliberately forgetting. Ye Wuchen uses this painting to affect the girl''s mind. Unless she really discards the painting, it will remind her to remember him like a nightmare until she can''t forget it.


    "Does it look good?"


    A voice sounded in her ear, like a dreamy familiarity. The flower in the trance answered softly, then woke up with a sudden start, turned around in panic, but almost collided with a person''s face. She stepped back a few steps and finally saw him. For a time, she couldn''t believe her eyes: "yes... It''s you!"


    "Am I surprised?" Ye Wuchen''s face showed the smile that had appeared many times in Hua shuirou''s mind.


    Hua shuirou was in a panic and asked, "how did you... How did you get in?"


    "I came because I wanted to see you. Aren''t you also thinking of me? My little soft. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile, appreciating her amazing lost expression at the same time.


    Ye Wuchen''s intimate address made her face red and her heart beat faster. She hurriedly hid the picture behind her and said in a hurry, "who... Who is thinking of you. Go out quickly... Or I''ll call someone. My father is very powerful. "


    She had never shared such a room with a man other than her father, and this was the boudoir she had never been set foot in by a man¡° Your father is not at home now. Listening to your voice, you seem to be worried about me, don''t you? Don''t worry, your father won''t blame me. " Ye Wuchen sat on the fragrant couch with soft flowers and water and sniffed the pleasant fragrance¡° Go out quickly, or I''ll really call someone. " Hua shuirou took another small step back, and I felt pity at the sight of her panic. The smile on ye Wuchen''s face disappeared. He sighed faintly and said softly, "you hate me?" His look made Hua shuirou more flustered, almost subconsciously. She shook her head and said, "no..." "then why have you been driving me away?"¡° Because... This is my room. No one can come in. "¡° Can''t your future husband? " Ye Wuchen looked at him and said seriously. Hua shuirou stared at her crystal eyes and was at a loss for this sudden remark¡° As long as you like, you will always belong to me, ye Wuchen. No one can stop you. " He smiled gently, but every word was so clear, so resolute, no doubt. The heart beat faster again, as if it would jump out at any time. This feeling is not fear. Even, she doesn''t understand why her heart suddenly jumps so fast. But immediately, she thought of the engagement between the flower family and the Lin family. She shook her head hard: "no, we can''t do this... You, if you don''t go out again, I really want to cry."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 91

    Ye Wuchen picked up his eyebrows and slowly stood up from the incense couch. He moved under his feet and appeared on the side of Huashui''s soft body. Hua shuirou just felt the white shadow in front of her. Her body had been gently hugged, and then she didn''t know where to go


    "Now, do you want to call?"


    Sitting on Huashui''s soft bed, he hugged Huashui''s soft body on his legs, and his hands firmly surrounded her slender waist.


    For the first time, Hua shuirou, who was so tightly held by a man, reacted for several seconds when she wanted to struggle to escape. Ye Wuchen had kissed her tender lips before she resisted, and then grabbed the fragrance and sweetness in her mouth intoxicated. In addition to freezing snow, this was the first time he tasted the taste of a girl''s lips. For a time, he gradually began to be intoxicated, and his kiss became more and more unrestrained.


    Hua shuirou''s brain was blank, and his open crystal eyes had no focus, just like his soul was taken away in an instant, motionless and allowed him to invade. When ye Wuchen finally left her sweet lips, she was still staring at him, and her eyes were full of water.


    Finally, her head dropped slowly, fell on ye Wuchen''s chest, sobbed gently, and slightly trembled her shoulders in crying. She is like a girl who has done something wrong. She can only cry to vent her grievances and guilt.


    The girl''s first kiss was taken away by him in her unprepared situation. In addition to injustice and sin, her heart was empty and lost, because she lost the girl''s most precious thing. At this time, she had forgotten that she was still lying in the arms of a man who took her first kiss and made her feel no longer pure.


    More and more obvious wetness began to come from his chest, letting him know that the girl''s tears had been called "flooding". He didn''t speak, so he gently hugged her and allowed her to adapt to the role of a girl who had no first kiss.


    However, this is obviously a relatively long process. The girl''s soft body even made him have a slight reaction. When she finally stopped crying, ye Wuchen picked up her delicate chin with her hand and whispered, "don''t you cry? Well, do it again. "


    His body leaned forward and covered the two cherry like lips again. One hand quietly moved to her chest and held her warm and warped chest, soft and full of hands. Sixteen year old girls have such a scale is quite considerable.


    Hua shuirou, who was suddenly attacked again, finally struggled hard, but her body, which had been unable to cry, could not escape his arms anyway. Ye Wuchen ignored her struggle, tasted her taste carefully, and rubbed her hand gently in front of her chest, feeling the warm and smooth like warm jade and her violent heartbeat. The little hands that kept beating him on the chest were soft and had no strength until finally they had no strength and couldn''t help him on the chest.


    Hua shuirou stopped struggling and let ye Wuchen absorb the body fluid in her mouth like a lamb to be slaughtered. Even the bad hand that invaded her chest no longer resisted. Only the tears of grievance have been dripping in my eyes. Until she was about to suffocate, she gently left him with her tender lips, then fell her head on his chest, closed her eyes and silently listened to his heartbeat.


    "Don''t cry. If you cry again, you will become a small flower cat." Ye Wuchen gently stroked her face and felt his hand wet and greasy. The girl who has been greatly wronged has released all the tears accumulated during this period.


    "Why do you always bully me?" She whispered softly, with a faint cry in her voice.


    "Because you are destined to be bullied by me in your life, and I can only bully you alone." Ye Wuchen stroked her hair and said.


    "But I already have an engagement..."


    "Are you willing to break this engagement for me?" Ye Wuchen bowed his head and whispered softly. His voice was soft and hard to hear.


    Hua shuirou''s small hand moved gently in front of his chest and replied in a dreamy voice: "these days, as soon as I close my eyes, I think of you... I must have been under your spell, right? Now, you treat me like this again. Who else can I talk to besides you... "


    A girl who is too conservative, which is what ye Wuchen appreciates most about her. So he took advantage of her conservatism and forced her to make a decision.


    He smiled contentedly, "that''s good. I said, as long as you like, you will always belong to me, ye Wuchen. Your father will agree, and so will the Lin family. Don''t think any more, let alone worry about anything. Leave everything to me. In the future, what you think can only be me, okay? "


    "Well..." she answered softly, like a gentle kitten.


    "Will you... Take your hands off first?" Hua Shui Rou blushed. The hand that had been rubbing her right chest made her whole body dry and hot slowly, and something seemed to stand quietly in front of her chest.


    "OK."


    Ye Wuchen moved his hand away. Hua shuirou didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief, but his hand sneaked in from the collar she didn''t know when she had loosened without preparation. He held one of her tender milk in his hand and played it carefully.


    The flower water is soft and "whining", and the already powerless whole body becomes softer and seems to melt. She could not bear to twist her body. The strange feeling made her heart confused all the time, but she didn''t resist. At the moment when she was finally conquered by him, she did not know how to resist him, but to be as gentle as possible¡° Small soft breasts are so charming that I can''t bear to let go... Can you let me play like this every day? " Ye Wuchen lowered his head and said, his fingers gently pulled at her top. Hua shuirou''s whole body trembled slightly, and he didn''t dare to raise his head. He just said in a fine voice like mosquitoes and flies: "I only belong to you in the future. You can treat me whatever you want." Ye Wuchen''s other hand pulled up her long dress, revealing two white jade carved legs. He put his hand on her calf, then lifted his dress and slowly moved up, stroking her smooth and tender thighs back and forth. Hua shuirou''s whole body was tense, and her legs were subconsciously closed. She restrained her heartbeat and waited nervously for him to invade her last forbidden area. But that hand has been enjoying the smoothness of her thighs, no further. The gentle comfort lasted for a long time. Ye Wuchen finally let go of the weak and docile girl and held her to the bed behind her. With a gentle kiss on her lips, ye Wuchen smiled and said, "have a good rest. I''ll wait for your father to come back. When he comes back, I''ll propose to him. " Hua shuirou nodded gently, and his eyes followed him until he left his sight. She was the only one left in the empty room. She had been here alone for many years. At this time, she had an unprecedented loss and loneliness. Because at this time, she is no longer a person and has constant concern in her heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 92

    It''s done and everything goes as expected. If it doesn''t go as well as before, his opposition will doubt his insight. On that day, Long Yin asked him to compare paintings with Lin Xiao, so he gave them paintings. Long Yin asked them to compare Xiao, so he asked them to play Xiao. If Long Yin had asked them to recite poetry against him, he would have deliberately brought in flowers and water. Today''s fruit naturally depends on the reason planted that day.


    Ye Wuchen sneaked into the main hall of Hua''s house, then made himself a pot of tea and waited for Hua Zhentian''s return.


    Hua Zhentian didn''t let him wait too long. Half an hour later, the bodyguard shouted "master" in the direction of the gate, and then a sound step clearly sounded. Ye Wuchen put the teacup in his hand, stood up and walked to the door of the main hall. He shouted to Hua Zhentian, who was just coming in this direction: "elder Hua, I''m begging you for wine."


    Hua Zhentian''s ox eyes widened fiercely, took no precautions against his appearance, and then immediately laughed like thunder: "OK! Good boy! I was afraid that you would forget what you promised. I almost couldn''t resist coming to the door and catching people. No one has dared to drink with me for a long time. Since you take the initiative to come to the door, I don''t know your mother if I don''t drink you, ha ha... "


    The arrival of Ye Wuchen made Hua Zhentian obviously excited. Because as he said, it''s really been a long time since no one dared to drink with him. Hua Zhentian''s drinking capacity is amazing. It''s even said that his drinking capacity is bottomless. Those who drink with him are bound to get drunk and lose their temper with those who refuse to drink any more. Over time, no one dares to drink with him. Hua Zhentian, who is addicted to alcohol, can only pour himself every day.


    The two guards at the door and the servants who had been busy in the front yard were all silly and looked like they had seen a ghost. Because no matter their left eye or their right eye, they didn''t see how ye Wuchen came in... Did he come out of the ground?


    With two loud sounds, Hua Zhentian personally put two jars of wine on the ground, and then grinned, "Ye boy, what kind of wine do you want to drink?"


    I didn''t ask until I brought it. Don''t you think it''s a little late? Ye Wuchen shrugged secretly, then smiled and said, "if you drink with a forthright person like master Hua, you naturally want to drink the strongest wine."


    Hua Zhentian laughed at the speech. Ye Wuchen, who was too close to him, was buzzing in his ears with his laughter. He couldn''t help but secretly feel sorry for the little soft ears he just got¡° Good boy, I find I like you more and more. These two jars are the strongest wine in Hua Zhentian''s collection - Hero drunk, are you satisfied? "


    Hua Zhentian was disappointed to see ye Wuchen smiling and nodding. He was indifferent to the two big jars. He didn''t show any fear. After disappointment, he was even more happy and almost grinned. His eyes at ye Wuchen were obviously hot. The imitation Buddha saw attractive prey - doesn''t this boy not only have a good appearance and good skills, Good talent... In short, everything is good, and good drinking capacity? Damn it, that''s all talent! The Lin family''s child who drinks two bowls is a fart!


    Ye Wuchen knew that the famous "hero drunk" was actually a little better than Erguotou he knew.


    They sat opposite each other, and then two big bowls the size of two heads were thrown on the table. There was nothing else on the table except these two bowls. Hua Zhentian wanted to drink with him empty - there was no food or drink.


    Drinking in large bowls, ye Wuchen has only seen it on TV or novels before. Even in Tianlong Kingdom, few people dare to drink with this thing. For one thing, few people have such a great capacity and courage. For another... This drinking utensil is really too elegant. It really delays the mood of taste. But for Hua Zhentian, he wants to drink, not taste.


    Hua Zhentian tore open the mud seal with one hand, and the smell of wine suddenly came to his nose. Before pouring the wine, the light footsteps came from the door of the hall, but Hua shuirou heard her father''s return. After hesitating for a long time, she finally couldn''t help coming out and just saw that he and ye Wuchen were about to start drinking.


    With a provocative look at Shangye Wuchen, Hua shuirou suddenly thought of the previous violations by him, and the red glow spread all over her face, all the way to her snow-white neck. A little charming is added to the shame. Ye Wuchen couldn''t help sighing. If such a top-notch woman really let go, it would be a regret of her life.


    "Daddy, you''re back." The good girl bowed her head and made a timid voice. She didn''t know whether the man who had deeply entered her heart had proposed to her father.


    "Ha ha, good daughter, you''ve just come. Your father, I''ve finally met a boy who is not afraid of death for so many years. Come and pour us wine. Your father, I''ll have a good time today. "


    Looking at the two big bowls and the empty wine table, Hua Shui blinked softly and said, "Dad, are you going to start drinking now?"


    "Of course!" Hua Zhentian patted her belly, looking like she couldn''t wait.


    "But, such a big bowl, he... He..." Hua shuirou hesitated and looked at ye Wuchen secretly from time to time. How could she not know her father''s drinking capacity? She couldn''t help getting nervous for ye Wuchen. Moreover, her father obviously wants to have an empty drink again today. Although he can stand it and yells cheerfully every time, it is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to resist... The injury to his body is the second.


    Hua Zhentian narrowed his eyes and laughed, "my dear daughter, it''s the first time you care about others so much in so many years. Don''t worry. I can see that this boy is definitely not a loser. Looking at his thief smile, I know that this boy doesn''t intend to get drunk by me at all. Instead, he wants to get me drunk... Hehe! I really don''t believe you have this ability. "¡° Elder Hua, you''re serious. I don''t dare to compare with elder Hua because I have a low drinking capacity. I''m here at the invitation. I''m afraid I''m going to lie down and go back. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile. The smile on his face almost made Hua Zhentian have the impulse to beat him... Are you worried about lying back!! Hua shuirou secretly glanced at ye Wuchen, and gave her a reassuring smile. Hua shuirou turned her head like an electric shock, and secretly glanced at her father''s look, lest he should see the abnormality between herself and ye Wuchen. Although his own people and his heart have decided to belong to him forever, there is still a little guilt in the heart of this extremely conservative girl about stealing the forbidden fruit{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 93

    The big bowl in front of them was finally filled. Ye Wuchen raised the bowl with both hands. The wine in the bowl was calm from beginning to end, and there was no overflow: "I should respect elder Hua for the first time when I drink with elder Hua for the first time. In the first bowl, I should respect elder Hua first!"


    With that, as soon as he raised his neck, the wine went down silently. In an instant, it had all poured into his throat without spilling a drop. His heart jumped softly. When ye Wuchen put down the bowl, there was no wine left in the bowl, and his face was as usual, even without a trace of ruddy. The corners of his mouth even had a faint smile.


    The pungent gas flowed into his stomach from his throat, and then was lightly resolved by the power of Wuchen. Ye Wuchen was completely equivalent to drinking a large bowl of water.


    "Good! Cheerfulness! " Hua Zhentian patted the table, gave a sigh of admiration, and then also picked up the bowl. The pain of "Gulu Gulu" was fast. Then he put the bowl down, wiped his mouth and grinned: "boy, you are more and more interested in my appetite. Why the fuck didn''t you give birth to him 20 years earlier? I must be sworn brothers with you, but now it seems that I can''t get married... Hehe hehe. Well, I''ll take it from you. If you asked me to call me "old flower" that day, you can directly treat me as farting. "


    Hua Zhentian showed his teeth in the dark... Good boy, unexpectedly, he quietly soaked my good daughter away. Do you really think I''m blind!


    Although she has long been used to the rudeness of her father''s tone, Hua shuirou still wants to cover her ears. She tilted the wine jar to help them fill the wine bowl again. Ye Wuchen immediately picked up the wine bowl again and said cordially: "when I first came to the flower house, I should be a guest, so let the younger generation respect the elder again."


    "Ha ha, good." Two people raised a bowl and touched it falsely, and then drank it at the same time. This drinking method is enough to make those who take a small cup and sip wine and vegetables stunned.


    Hua Zhentian''s most disgusting thing is to push and block on the wine table, because he has raised the table many times without knowing how angry he is. Ye Wuchen''s "enthusiasm" makes him cry out in his heart, and his face is not red and his heart does not jump. The amount of wine seems not to be generally large. He couldn''t help hating why he didn''t meet this boy earlier. How much fun is missing in life.


    But he will soon know the consequences of being too cool.


    When the wine was full again, ye Wuchen couldn''t wait to pick it up: "the day before yesterday, I was lucky to win over master Hua by seeing no light. I always felt guilty. I made amends to master Hua with this bowl of wine. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Hua Zhentian''s beard turned up and said displeased, "what''s the method of not seeing the light? It''s your ability to defeat me. I''m convinced that I''ve lost. I''m not happy to hear that! This wine should be punished. Come and drink! "


    The wine bowl is lifted, dropped, and then filled.


    "... thanks to the help of elder Hua that day, the younger generation was able to complete the pair of lotus flowers and beat Lin Xiao of the Lin family. The younger generation still respects you and thanks you."


    So they ate another bowl.


    Four bowls poured down one after another. When Hua Zhentian put down the wine bowl, he was in a trance. With such strong wine and such a big bowl, ordinary people are very obedient if they can drink one bowl. One palm that can directly drink two bowls with Hua Zhentian comes here, and there is no one who can drink three bowls with him at present - except ye Wuchen, who has drunk four bowls in a row. And he poured it continuously, drinking it every time. Under this drinking method, Hua Zhentian can keep awake, but his throat and stomach are hot. He is both cool and uncomfortable.


    And ye Wuchen is still so calm, smiling more and more like a little fox. Hua Zhentian even began to wonder if he had drunk all the wine into others'' stomachs.


    "Elder Hua has devoted all his life to Tianlong kingdom. No one knows and no one is disrespectful. This bowl shows the respect of the younger generation. "


    "I''d like to present this bowl to you on behalf of Grandpa..."


    "This bowl, my younger generation, on behalf of my father..."


    "This bowl, my younger generation, on behalf of my mother..."


    "This bowl. Younger generation, on behalf of my family Ye Qijing... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder Hua''s drinking capacity is really amazing, and the younger generation admires it. This bowl shows the younger generation''s admiration."


    "... it''s a nice day today, so I''ll give you another bowl."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hua Zhentian''s eyes changed from warm, then panic, and now fear. At this time, the flower shook the sky, the whole body was like a fire, the face was red and frightening, and the head was dizzy and could not distinguish the East, West, North and south. When ye Wuchen raised the wine bowl again, his whole body trembled, his eyes turned, "plop" and fell down, unconscious.


    "Daddy!" Hua shuirou exclaimed and hurriedly tried to lift him up. However, Hua Zhentian''s body is as heavy as an iron stake. Under the soft pull of flower water, it doesn''t move at all. Ye Wuchen smiled and walked over to comfort: "don''t worry, your father''s body is extraordinary. Although these wines can intoxicate him, they can''t hurt his body."


    Ye Wuchen squatted down, covered his chest with his hand, and then gently rotated, slowly refined the wine in his chest and abdomen and dissolved most of it. Then he turned his hand upward in Hua shuirou''s puzzled eyes, stayed in the void on his head for a while, then got up with a smile and sat back in his previous position.


    Sure enough, Hua Zhentian, who was drunk and fainted, suddenly stared, stood up straight and startled Hua shuirou, who was caught off guard. She cried out worried, "Dad?"


    If Hua Zhentian didn''t hear it, after staying for less than half a meeting, he suddenly turned around and vomited wildly. He spat all over the ground, bringing up the pungent smell of wine in a room.


    After vomiting, Hua Zhentian collapsed on the chair like an old man who was seriously ill. His head woke up a lot. He turned his head and looked straight at ye Wuchen, who was still smiling, as if he were looking at a monster.


    Ye Wuchen grabbed the empty wine jar, shook it and said, "there are still two bowls left in it. How about I respect master Hua again?"


    Hua Zhentian almost sat on the ground. No matter how addicted people are, they will avoid drinking for a period of time after drinking too much, let alone drinking. Thinking of a word "wine" will make them feel uncomfortable and disgusting and want to vomit.


    This has not been drunk for many years, and has not lost in drinking for many years. Hua Zhentian, who has always forced others to drink, is unwilling to admit defeat in drinking anyway, so he can''t say no. He bit his teeth, and after a long time, he would squeeze out a few words: "you little monster, I''ll drink with you in ten years."


    "Oh? Why ten years later? " Ye Wuchen said with a puzzled face.


    The flowers were shaking, and the old face was red, and the cough was heard. "This wine is almost gone. Let''s drink it first today." Did you start drinking in your womb? "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    Avoiding drinking, Hua Zhentian grinned again: "Ye boy, you shouldn''t come to me for a drink today?"


    Ye Wuchen put the wine jar back on the ground. Then he smiled and said, "elder Hua is as bright as a torch. I won''t hide it anymore. I want to have a good drink with elder Hua this time, but also for... "He paused and looked at Hua shuirou with a smile. Xiaonizi was so ashamed that she directly lowered her head and her heart was like a deer¡° And propose to elder Hua for himself. "


    "Propose marriage?" Hua Zhentian''s eyes stared at the big boss, as if he didn''t react for a moment. After a short meeting, he suddenly stood up and shouted, "no!"


    "Why not?" Ye Wuchen raised his head and asked. His face was still a light smile that was beaten to the extreme in Hua Zhentian''s eyes. The roar of Hua Zhentian shocked Hua shuirou''s whole body, his heart was bitter, and his eyes began to be covered with water mist.


    Hua Zhentian pointed to ye Wuchen''s nose and said, "originally, I lost to you and still owe you two requests that haven''t been fulfilled. I Hua Zhentian is the one and only person. I will never break my promise! But my daughter alone can''t! I have only one daughter left in my life. If my daughter is gone, there will be nothing. No one can make my daughter unhappy. Now my daughter has taken a fancy to the Lin boy. She told me herself. Although your boy is much more pleasing to the eye than the Lin boy, if my daughter doesn''t like it, there''s no way for me to propose marriage. "


    "Dad..." Hua shuirou called softly. The water mist in her eyes did not retreat, and her heart was filled with a kind of warmth and light.


    "Does elder Hua mean that if shuirou likes me, you will fulfill us even if you don''t hesitate to destroy your engagement with the Lin family?" Ye Wuchen said, with a stronger smile on his face.


    "Unfortunately, my good daughter is not interested in you." Hua Zhentian waved his hand, yawned and said, "if you drink too much, the sleeping bug is coming. You go back first, and don''t beat my daughter in the future. Pay attention, or even if you look good to your boy, you can''t miss it. "


    "Dad!" Hua shuirou cried out anxiously.


    "Oh? Good daughter, do you have anything to say to your father? " Hua Zhentian turned his head and asked with concern.


    Ye Wuchen smiled and didn''t speak. He sat there and didn''t move. He smiled in his heart: it''s really like it. Obviously, he has seen it. He has to force xiaorourou to say it himself.


    "I... I..." Hua shuirou lowered her head, like a little girl who did something wrong, hesitated and dared not say what she had done wrong.


    "What''s the matter, daughter? You mean? Oh... Is this boy here? I''m sorry to tell your father. Dad drove him away immediately. " Hua Zhentian raised his strong arm and made a beating posture.


    "Ah... No!" Hua shuirou hurriedly made a noise to stop it, and then finally summoned up all his courage and said in a small voice: "in fact... In fact, the person I like is him..."


    With these words, Hua shuirou almost exhausted her strength. She turned and covered her face with her hands. She refused to turn around. Behind her, there was a half proud and half hearty laugh of Hua Zhentian.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 94

    "Good daughter, Dad finally forced your heart out."


    "Ah?" The flower water gave a soft cry.


    Hua Zhentian said with a smile: "good daughter, you are my father''s daughter. Can my father not understand his daughter? Since you came back that day, you seem to have lost your soul. You often lose your mind when eating. You locked yourself in the house all day yesterday and didn''t know what you were doing. Just now, you flirted with this boy. Do you really think Dad didn''t see it? "


    Hua shuirou still covered her face with a slight "cry", which was both shy and happy.


    "And, hum..." Hua Zhentian stared at ye Wuchen: "this boy must have done something shady to my baby daughter just now! Good daughter, did he just sneak into your room? The little three looking at the gate didn''t see the boy come in at all, otherwise I wouldn''t have told me when I came! "


    "And if this boy didn''t use any means, can you take the initiative to admit your relationship with this boy regardless of that shit engagement? Dad watched you grow up. Who else can understand your temperament better than dad. "


    Ye Wuchen smiled but didn''t speak. Hua shuirou thought of what had happened before, and his face was burning. He made two faint protests, but he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Hua Zhentian glared at ye Wuchen and said, "dare to sneak in and bully my daughter while I''m not at home. If it weren''t for me... Even if the Lin boy dares to come like this, I''d break his leg."


    Then he shook his head again, and a little smile appeared on his face: "but it''s good. I was worried about how to make my good daughter change her mind. Now it seems that I don''t have to worry about being a father. As for the engagement, hum! For the sake of my good daughter, I spend a lot of time to be a perfidious person. "


    Although he really contacted ye Wuchen for only a few days, and it was impossible to fully understand him, he was very satisfied with him at the bottom of his heart, and even felt sorry to meet him later, because there was really no one who could make him look so pleasant. The fundamental reason why he accepted ye Wuchen so easily was because of his daughter. As he said, if his daughter didn''t like it, Tianwang Laozi wouldn''t want to enter his flower house.


    When Hua Zhentian said the word "treachery", ye Wuchen caught the determination in his eyes, but there was no hesitation. For the sake of his daughter, this man is willing to ruin his reputation and be a "villain" he once despised. Instead, ye Wuchen respected him. Compared with those who do not hesitate to ignore their daughter''s happiness to maintain their reputation for a commitment, Huazhen genius is a real love and righteousness.


    "Dad..." Hua Zhentian''s words touched Hua shuirou''s inner chord. She made a sound gently. In addition to the moving call, she didn''t know how to express her inner warmth.


    Hua Zhentian laughed and said, "ha ha, good daughter, you haven''t been out every day these years, and you haven''t met a few people. Now you finally have a man you like. I have to say that my daughter Hua Zhentian has a good eye. I''m very satisfied with your father. Well... Good daughter, now your future husband comes to the door to ask for a marriage in person. If you don''t fry some small dishes in person and let the boy see your craft, I will be a father. "


    "Ah... Yes."


    Hua shuirou had long been shy and wanted to run away. Hua Zhentian''s words made her like an amnesty. After secretly looking at ye Wuchen for a few eyes, she half lowered her head and left gently.


    Hua shuirou''s figure disappeared at the door of the hall. Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "elder Hua, do you have something to say to me?"


    Ye Wuchen can naturally see that this is the intentional branch of huazhentian, flowering and soft water.


    "That''s right." Hua Zhentian, who had just laughed, now his face was overcast. The speed of changing his face made ye Wuchen sweat in the dark. He leaned forward and approached ye Wuchen for a few minutes, stared at ye Wuchen with wide eyes and said, "boy, I won''t investigate you bullying my daughter, and I''ll recognize what happened between you two, but if you dare to be bad to my daughter in the future..."


    "Then I''ll break my hands to make amends to elder Hua." Ye Wuchen said seriously.


    Hua Zhentian smiled with satisfaction: "it''s good, but I don''t think you can bully women. But... "Hua Zhentian''s face" brushed "the board again, and then said," what I want to say is, did you go too far that day? "


    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen looked puzzled.


    Hua Zhentian shook his head and said, "it is well known that the Ye family and the Lin family have always been at odds. No one really knows the reason for the disagreement. It can only be said that the two powerful families conflict with each other. However, although your two families are not at peace, they have no big enemies. At most, they are quarrels and conflicts on some small issues. And you that day... Although it seems that the Lin family has been actively provoking you, in fact, you deliberately set up several sets to let them drill in, and then trampled and humiliated them one by one in front of countless dignitaries by various means. As far as I know, the Lin family has never been so humiliated at that time. "


    Ye Wuchen smiled lightly, but his face was Gu Jing wubo. Hua Zhentian stared at ye Wuchen''s reaction and then said, "you naturally deliberately make your Ye family raise their eyebrows, but it has aroused the anger of the whole Lin family. And this time my engagement between the flower family and the Lin family... Hey, it''s also ruined because of you. Although the boy of the Lin family is not as pleasing to your eyes and not as good as you in all aspects, he was also the first hero of Tianlong city and a real gentleman. What you did that day was really too much. Scholars can be killed but not humiliated, not to mention the Lin family, a huge family whose reputation is above all else. The Lin family will hold a grudge against you at this time. After the engagement is destroyed because of you, they will hate you to the bone. I won''t be surprised if I hire a killer to assassinate you. It was really unwise to show off one moment! "


    "What elder Hua taught me is." Ye Wuchen nodded slightly¡° It''s a fart! " Hua Zhentian''s beard turned up, his eyes stared, and he looked like he was going to be angry: "I''m a rough man, but I''m not a fool. Your expression clearly takes the pile of words I just said as Farting!" Ye Wuchen quickly waved his hand: "I hear every word of Wuchen in my ears. It definitely doesn''t mean that." He paused a little, sighed and said, "master Hua, I know that although you are rough and careless about some minor things, you will never be vague about major events, or even be too smart than ordinary people, otherwise you can''t develop the flower family to this extent by yourself. But, elder Hua, don''t you really know why the Lin family and the Ye family disagree? " Hua Zhentian was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t speak¡° Because someone wanted to contain the Ye family, the Lin family appeared. Containment is temporary, and it has been done. If the sick ye Wuchen had not become me now, they would have succeeded. " Ye Wuchen said blandly. Hua Zhentian''s eyebrows coagulated, but he was not too surprised. He just frowned and said, "I have been loyal to the emperor all my life. You shouldn''t tell me this. If I knew you were right, I would slap you out. But now... You''re going to be my son-in-law, ah! " He hammered his head in chagrin¡° It seems that elder Hua, an outsider, has already seen something. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile. Hua Zhentian didn''t deny it. He shook his head and said, "your grandfather and your father are too loyal. Coupled with the fans in the game, even if you think of it, you will subconsciously deny it or deliberately forget it. Outsiders can see the clue, but not a few. However, the emperor did nothing wrong. Although you are extremely smart, you must have never thought how much military power your Ye family actually has and how much prestige they have in the army. A real emperor should not allow anything to threaten his position, even if he knows that this threat will never become a real threat. Therefore, the emergence of a Lin family restrained this threat. If there were no Lin family and the Ye family were dominant, perhaps one day they would turn their attention to power. In this way, although it is unfair to your Ye family, it is inevitable. It''s just that the Lin family is now in a position that I don''t think anyone else in the Lin family knows except Lin Kuang. " Quietly listening to Hua Zhentian finish, ye Wuchen shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "if everything is really like what elder Hua said, I won''t deliberately target the Lin family. But... Poor ye family. They are loyal to their country and have made countless war achievements. In the end, the man they have always been loyal to will break the incense of the Ye family, and even want to own the whole Ye family! " Hua Zhentian fiercely stood up and looked straight at him. Ye Wuchen looked at him without waves. After a long time, Hua Zhentian sat back heavily, rubbed his head and said, "your boy shouldn''t talk nonsense. Tell me what you found. You can rest assured that although Hua Zhentian is loyal all his life, I won''t tell anyone what you say. I just want to protect my daughter. " Ye Wuchen nodded. He dared to tell Hua Zhentian these things, naturally because he could see what kind of person he was¡° Ye family is always brave and unparalleled, but I was born weak. Elder Hua, do you know why? Because someone gave me medicine to the Ye family. I wanted the Ye family''s son to die, but he was born in the end, but he was born weak because of the medicine. And the Ye family... Has nothing to do with it. " Hua Zhentian: "..." later, the Ye family recognized an adopted son by chance. More than ten years later, when the adopted son became familiar with all the Ye family, and his ability and reputation in the Ye family exceeded that of the real Ye family, the sick Ye family''s only son disappeared and disappeared in the Ye family. Who will not be suspected when delivering medicine to the Ye family, and who can make the only son of the Ye family disappear quietly in the Ye family. If the only son of the Ye family dies, who will inherit the Ye family at last? " Ye Wuchen said lightly, as if he were an outsider. He is indeed an outsider, but he borrowed the identity of the Ye family under the arrangement of God. He doesn''t want to owe the Ye family. While taking advantage of this identity, he will first do something that this identity should do{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 95

    "What evidence do you have for what you said?" Hua Zhentian said calmly, but the two eyebrows were always high. For a careless man like him, his posture is just the most exciting and complex time in his heart.


    "There is no evidence, but I never doubt my inference. And even if there is no evidence, I believe elder Hua has believed most of it. " Ye Wuchen said, "because they have to rely on the Ye family to deter dafengguo, let alone expose their real intention, what they want to do is to control the Ye family in their own hands silently and naturally. If I hadn''t come back, the Ye family wouldn''t know until they died. The person they were loyal to was the one who broke his Ye family''s vein and took away his Ye family. "


    Hua Zhentian kept grasping her scalp and wanted to roar a few times. Ye Wuchen''s words are extremely rebellious, but since he dares to say it directly in front of him, it shows that this is not his simple guess, but has been determined. He didn''t want to believe it, but he subconsciously believed it for nine points.


    He suddenly looked up and said, "boy, are you thinking of my flower family when you approach my daughter?"


    "Yes... But it''s only a part. If I didn''t like shuirou, I wouldn''t approach Huajia in this way, even if it was ten times stronger than now."


    Hua Zhentian didn''t get angry. Instead, he nodded calmly: "I''m honest with you, boy. If you just said you had no idea about my flower family, even if it was my son-in-law, I would slap it in the face."


    Ye Wuchen smiled and sighed, "elder Hua, with all due respect, the excellence of Lin Xiao was one of the reasons why you promised shuirou to Lin family at the beginning, and the most important reason was the emperor''s efforts to match it? Otherwise, with your care for shuirou, you should not decide her future too early. And you must have drunk no wine before you promised this engagement. "


    Hua Zhentian frowned and said, "what you said is right."


    Hua Zhentian suddenly found that every word ye Wuchen said was so amazing.


    "Your guesses just now dare to speak out in front of me, which can be regarded as your trust in me. I won''t tell anyone, but it doesn''t mean I believe you, but no matter what you say is right or wrong, you have made a fatal mistake... If someone really wants to make an idea of your Ye family, no matter who the other party is, you shouldn''t expose yourself so easily! You exposed your strength and wisdom in front of everyone that day, as well as the sword God behind you. It seems that people won''t dare to make any more decisions about you, but in fact you are digging your own grave. " Hua Zhentian said angrily. Now he is extremely concerned about ye Wuchen''s safety, because it is related to the happiness of his daughter''s life.


    Ye Wuchen''s feelings for huashuirou naturally can''t reach the level of "Chi Shou" in such a short time. He just likes it. Subconsciously, what you like can never be touched by others, and never leave any possibility of regret for yourself. At the same time, another important reason is that huashuirou affects huazhentian and even the whole flower family. Therefore, he must strive for it, and strive for it in the shortest time. The worst thing is that she can''t marry into the Lin family.


    Hua Zhentian''s blame at this time has proved how correct this choice is.


    Ye Wuchen smiled calmly and said, "even smart people like elder Hua think so. It seems that others should think so."


    Hua Zhentian was stunned and tasted his words carefully for a while. He suddenly said, "you''re smart. You shouldn''t make such a low-level mistake, shouldn''t you..."


    "I can''t keep a low profile, because I''m a natural person who doesn''t want to be looked down upon. In the current delicate situation of the Ye family, if I were still ye Wuchen a year ago, the poisonous hand would come soon. In my opinion, publicity is the most perfect forbearance. With a high attitude, he became a blockbuster and even stepped on the first hero at that time. Behind him, there was even a sword God who could not be provoked by anyone. So, everyone thought that the amazing everything was all, but they didn''t know... "


    Ye Wuchen pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t go on. The illusion he made is flawless. Who would have thought that this arrogant teenager had never turned his cards. He created this illusion, but it is forcing some people to turn over their cards step by step and show their flaws.


    He has a lot of cards... For example, a pile of * * that no one knows but is enough to blow the whole Lin family to the sky, or a sword of Nanhuang that can command the whole nanhuangzong. Another example is


    No one knows the big cards these days except him.


    Hua Zhentian couldn''t hear the meaning of his words and said in a startled voice: "is it possible that your boy is hiding something?"


    Seeing the hesitation on ye Wuchen''s face, Hua Zhentian quickly waved his hand: "forget it, it''s your own business. Don''t tell me so that I won''t be trapped. I spend a lot of time as a rough man, but I also have my own principles. Our flower family exists because of the Tianlong kingdom. Without the Tianlong royal family, there would be no present of our flower family. And you, boy, are destined to be a restless man. If one day things really break out in an irreconcilable state... Even if you are my son-in-law, I won''t help you. But... "He paused and said in a low voice," if your Ye family is in danger one day, find someone to secretly tell me... After all, my daughter is with you. "


    Hua Zhentian''s original thunder voice was severely depressed, and finally the voice was so small that it was almost difficult to hear clearly. With his loyalty to the Tianlong Kingdom, I don''t know how much determination he has to make to say such words, and he has to endure the inner condemnation of himself. Ye Wuchen stood up, half bowed his head and said, "thank you... Father-in-law." Hua Zhentian was stunned and laughed: "ha ha, ha ha, I''m calling my father-in-law. Why are you polite. Those words just now are just casual. Don''t take them too seriously... If you really take them seriously, will you promise me a request? " Ye Wuchen hurriedly said, "father-in-law, please say that Wuchen must follow everything."¡° This request is not difficult to say... "Hua Zhentian suddenly pinched and became hesitant:" that is... There is such a daughter around me. If you take it away again, there will be nothing. Do you think you can... Cough, can you get married early and give me a grandson or something? If you have a grandson, it will be much more comfortable. " Ye Wuchen: "...................................... sneaked into the flower house and walked out of the door openly when he came out. Looking at the two guards guarding the gate, they wanted to stop talking and asked him how to get in countless times. Just about to step out of the threshold, a man with a beautiful face and dignified appearance came up. It was Lin Xiao, the eldest son of the Lin family, who didn''t take any entourage behind him. Seeing ye Wuchen walking out, Lin Xiaomei shrugged his head, stepped aside very gentlemanly, and said hello casually: "it''s childe Ye."¡° Oh? " Ye Wuchen glanced at him a few times, wondering, "this childe looks familiar. I don''t know what to call?" The two guards who listened almost suspected that something was wrong with their ears. Mr. Ye defeated Mr. Lin a few days ago. I don''t know him today? Or... Didn''t pay attention to him at all¡° "Roaring in the forest." Lin Xiao was not angry, and said easygoingly¡° Oh... It''s childe Lin. look at my memory. Forgive me. I don''t know what happened to childe Lin? " Ye Wuchen asked carelessly¡° Lin Xiao came to visit his father-in-law this time. I don''t know Mr. Ye... "Oh. Unfortunately, childe Lin may not be able to do so today. " Ye Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and walked in front of him without looking at him. Just then, a thunder like voice came from the hospital, which frightened the two guards from a distance: "I have something to discuss with my daughter this afternoon. No matter who comes, I can''t let them in." The two guards looked at each other, and one of them summoned up courage and shouted, "but Sir, young master Lin Xiao is coming."¡° What little Lin Dalin, are you deaf! I said no one is allowed to come in. Even the king of heaven, I''ll get out! " Lin Xiao quickly waved his hand and said, "two little brothers, since your master has something to do, I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave now." Although they had already got acquainted with the young master Lin, they were still flattered. They saluted quickly and said, "young master Lin, let''s go." Looking at ye Wuchen, who left quietly and didn''t even turn his head back once, Lin Xiao secretly clenched his teeth, hurried over, came to his side and said, "young master ye, please stay. I have something to say."¡° oh Just say what you have to say. " Ye Wuchen replied. But he didn''t stop, and he didn''t even turn his head when he spoke. Lin Xiao had to be patient and said, "young master ye, how on earth can you give up Miss shuirou of the flower family? You are amazing and have countless admirers. Even the strange women of Zhuge family and Shangguan family who once despised me favor you, and even take the initiative to ask for a marriage. Why do you have to hold on to Hua shuirou. Don''t you know it will be difficult for both of us to do so? "¡° My Ye family and your Lin family are not at peace, let alone at all. " Ye Wuchen said indifferently¡° My engagement with Hua shuirou was personally witnessed by the Emperor... "Then you don''t have to find me to find the emperor." Lin Xiao took a long sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "as long as you are willing to give up huashuirou, I am willing to agree to any request. I''m Lin Xiao... Please. " Ye Wuchen shrugged his eyebrows and said, "have you ever bowed your head so much before?"¡° Never. "¡° Now you bow your head and beg me, are you willing? "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 96

    "Willingly!" Lin Xiao walked on his side and stared at his side: "because in my heart, only Hua shuirou is the most perfect woman, and because... You are better than me, you make me afraid! Even if the engagement between Hua shuirou and me was witnessed by the emperor, and even if general Hua was one and the same to me, your presence still frightened me. I know my fear is not without reason, let alone humiliation. In every game that day, you beat me completely in my confident state. After that day, I knew that I shouldn''t have confidence in front of you. "


    Ye Wuchen didn''t answer, but his pace slowed down slightly.


    "Lin Xiao is a timid man. I was afraid of being bullied since I was a child and didn''t want to be under others. So when I was very young, I tried desperately to become the so-called dragon among people. My achievements today are not only what they call talent, but more importantly, I have been working hard. I have tried, so I am proud of what I have, because these are given to myself, not given to me by the halo of the family. All along, I thought I could look down on Tianlong. No one of my peers could be above me. I''ve never been afraid for so many years. But your presence will break my state of mind. When I know you are interested in flowers and water, I even have trouble sleeping and eating these two days. Later, in retrospect, you have stirred her heartstrings in various ways with the help of the game. Just this point, I Lin Xiao is far from enough. "


    Ye Wuchen stopped, turned around and said, "in that case, you''d better take the initiative to give up the engagement. In this way, ye Wuchen will thank you for a while. You don''t have to torture yourself with such a big psychological burden. Isn''t everyone happy?"


    Lin Xiao bit his teeth and said firmly, "as long as you give up, any conditions... As long as I can do it, I promise you!"


    "Young master Lin is a man of temperament. He is unexpectedly paranoid about feelings. But unfortunately, like childe Lin, I won''t allow what I like, whether it''s a person or a grain of sand, to fall into the hands of others. Even if I have to grab it, I''ll grab it. I can tell you very clearly that elder Hua has promised me to marry xiaorourou. You''d better go back and prepare for the engagement banquet that has been popular for a few days. That''s all I say. Farewell. "


    Ye Wuchen turned back and left, and soon disappeared around the corner, leaving Lin Xiao stunned. He looked back at the door of the flower house for a while and murmured, "since I am Lin Xiao, why do you want a ye Wuchen?"


    He is not a coward, but the pressure brought to him by Ye Wuchen is too heavy, which makes him willing to bow down rather than fight with him. He had no enemy from small to large, but now there was a man who trampled him on the soles of his feet. At the beginning of his matches with ye Wuchen, no one touched him as much as he did. When ye Wuchen played the song "recalling a dream in the past" and completely defeated his song "a dream in the world of mortals", Lin Xiao''s final pride was shattered.


    Returning to Ye''s house, ye Wuchen went straight to Wang Wenshu''s room and said, "there should be two guests this evening. Let''s prepare more wine and vegetables... Ah no, there''s no need for wine."


    "Guest?" Wang Wenshu, who was embroidering a mandarin duck pillow, raised her head and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Yes. But the identity will be kept secret for the time being. You''ll know then. " Ye Wuchen smiled mysteriously.


    "Then I''ll get someone ready right away." Wang Wenshu quickly put down the things in her hand, remembered something before she went out, and looked back and said, "by the way, chen''er, the room in my yard has been cleaned up. Let the mother of the child named lengya move to me. Your father is often away from home, so it''s better to have another companion. I went to see her this morning. She seems to have suffered a lot. She is a hard-earned person, but she has superhuman temperament. She is not comparable to ordinary women. She should also be born in a big family in Tianlong country. "


    "Yes!" Ye Wuchen nodded in response.


    Ye Wuchen''s return to lengya was naturally opposed by Ye Wei and ye Nu, because lengya was the gale people they hated after all. But fortunately, their opposition was not so strong, and they stopped asking questions at ye Wuchen''s insistence. Wang Wenshu will promise to let lengqiu, the mother of lengya, live in her yard with her. Naturally, it is because it was put forward by Ye Wuchen, and the mother naturally agrees to his request as much as possible.


    Lengya is holding her mother walking slowly in the yard. Cold autumn looks much better than yesterday. Seeing ye Wuchen coming back, lengya coldly shouted "young master". Lengqiu was grateful and wanted to bend down to salute, but he was held by lengya. Ye Wuchen also hurried to stop him: "aunt, you''re not feeling well. Lengya and I are friends again. Don''t kill the younger generation."


    Lengqiu shook her head, looked at him gratefully and said, "I heard Xiaofeng say that if it weren''t for you, Xiaofeng would have been caught by them. You saved my mother''s and son''s lives! Now I''ve been blind for many years. I don''t know how to cure my eyes... Our mother and son have nothing now. We don''t know what to repay your kindness! "


    Ye Wuchen quickly waved his hand and said, "aunt, don''t say that. I saved lengya out of selfishness. Moreover, lengya is my friend. It''s natural for me to help him. Lengya, help your aunt back to rest first. I have something to say to you. "


    After lengya helped lengqiu back, who was always grateful, lengya lingered for a long time before walking silently behind ye Wuchen. With his back to his leaf, Wuchen heard his footsteps approaching and asked without looking back: "what did you think about what I told you yesterday?"¡° What do you want me to do back to Dafeng country? " Lengya asked¡° It''s simple... I need to put a force in gale country. An unknown force that can be inserted into the royal family of Dafeng country like a sharp knife. Can you do it? "¡° I can''t. " Lengya''s neat answer¡° If you can do it, will you promise me? "¡° No! "¡° Very good. " Ye Wuchen turned around and frowned at him: "indeed, you can''t do it. Even if you can do it, I won''t let you go. Because you are too weak to have enough strength and ability. Although I saved your life and your mother''s life and cured your mother''s eyes, you did not have the 100% loyalty to me as promised. A man without ability and loyalty, why should I save you and take you in! " Lengya looked at him with a cold face, and his voice was even colder: "I lengya... Don''t live for anyone!" Ye Wuchen pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled sarcastically: "you are a person with strong dignity. But what do you use to protect your dignity? Why is your mother so weak? Because you have no money! She hasn''t had a full meal for such a long time. For money, you even go to the competition you would despise in the past. Why were you forced into danger? You were defeated by Lin Xiao because you didn''t have strength. You also showed a broken wind blade on impulse, and almost implicated your mother. Even now, if I hadn''t taken you in, you would still be under the surveillance of emperor Tianlong and would be secretly arrested at any time. Such a you, just a joke, a waste. Who is entitled to show your ridiculous dignity in front of me. "¡° You... Shut up! " Lengya''s eyes were cold, and his teeth were "clucking". The amazing momentum made the surrounding temperature drop a few minutes in an instant¡° Am I wrong? " Ye Wuchen sneered, "do you want to attack me? But unfortunately, I''m not afraid, because you''re not my opponent at all. As long as I like, I can knock you down immediately, and then step on your head and look at you disdainfully. Because, I have such strength, and you, no! You resent your father, but apart from resentment, what can you do? Who doesn''t know the name of fengchaoyang in Tianchen mainland, but how many people know the name of lengya? Even if you die here right away, who will care about your life and death? " Lengya trembled slightly, and every sentence of Ye Wuchen stabbed into his heart like a knife. He is a proud man with strong self-esteem, but he is ridiculed mercilessly in front of his face, making a joke and a waste. His anger even vaguely carried a little murderous spirit. If he hadn''t tried to restrain himself and told himself that he was the benefactor who saved himself and his mother, he had rushed up recklessly and chopped up the man¡° Do you want to be strong? " Looking at him, ye Wuchen''s voice suddenly eased down and asked blandly¡° Think! " He answered, gritting his teeth. Ye Wuchen''s every sarcasm is ruthlessly telling him that without strength, never mention self-esteem! Without strength, you can''t protect yourself and your mother. Ye Wuchen nodded and turned to the north. The old tree like old man gradually appeared in his mind: "well, you don''t have to go back to Dafeng country. I want you to go to a forgotten corner in the north of Tianlong Kingdom and find a man named Chu cangming. He will teach you how to become strong. "¡° Chu cangming... "Hearing this name, lengya''s eyes suddenly shot out a fine light¡° When you decide, come to me. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. My Ye family will keep you forever, just like a dog! " Ye Wuchen said coldly, turned and left, and went to ye Shuiyao''s yard to pick up Ning Xue. Before leaving, his eyes glanced at the window of the room where lengqiu was. Lengya stood there blankly, like an ice sculpture, silent for a long time. The boy who had been confused for more than ten years suddenly had a direction in his heart. The previous anger and murderous spirit have disappeared imperceptibly{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 97

    The door was quietly pushed open, and the slight sound of opening the door and footsteps did not wake up the confused cold cliff. Until the familiar voice sounded in his ear: "Xiaofeng..."


    Lengya turned fiercely and held her feet. Lengqiu, who was a little tottering, "Mom, how did you come out?"


    Lengqiu held lengya back, looked at him and said, "Xiaofeng, I heard what I just said."


    Lengya was stunned, then obviously became flustered, and hesitated: "Mom, actually... I... he..."


    Leng Qiu shook her head. "Xiaofeng, my mother''s eyes have been blind for nearly ten years. Now she has regained her sight, but it''s many times brighter than before. She will never read the wrong person. Young as ye Gongzi is, he is the real dragon among people. He cured his mother''s eyes with a wave. Who in the world can do it? Even if my little wind just follows behind him, my mother will be completely relieved. "


    "Mother..."


    "Go, Xiaofeng, find him, and then, as he said, find Chu cangming, the sword God. Although your father is ashamed of our mother and son, he has always been an indomitable hero in my mother''s heart. Until now, my mother has never really regretted it. Xiaofeng, my mother''s biggest wish in this life is that you can become a world-renowned person like your father in the future. Can you meet my mother''s wish? " Lengqiu held his shoulder and said gently and eagerly.


    "Then... When should I leave?" Lengya looked at her mother and asked.


    "Tonight, leave tonight." Lengqiu said firmly, but her voice was obviously trembling.


    Lengya knelt down heavily, hugged her mother''s legs, repressed her tears and said, "but mom, I can''t give up you. I can''t rest assured of you..."


    Lengqiu''s eyes were slightly wet. She said with a strong smile, "silly child, a person who doesn''t want to leave his parents will never really grow up. Young master Ye is a man who values love and righteousness. My mother won''t be wrong. He won''t treat me badly. and. Mrs. ye also sent someone to tell me to move to her place to stay with her. What else do you worry about. You''ll leave tonight. If you don''t go, Niang... Niang will drive you out with a stick! "


    "Mom, I''ll go... I''ll go today. The child will not disappoint his mother. I don''t want to be the same as him. I want to surpass him. I''m cold cliff. I won''t disappoint my mother, let alone lose to anyone! "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the courtyard, ye Wuchen quietly let go and walked towards ye Shuiyao''s yard.


    Lengya, you are not a good son, but you have a good mother.


    But I believe you won''t let me down. I ye Wuchen can''t read people wrong. If you are really a waste, how can I spend so much time on you.


    When ye Wuchen returned with frozen snow, lengya had quietly stood at the door waiting for him. As he approached, he bowed his head slightly and said coldly, "tell me how I can find Chu cangming. Tonight... I''ll go! "


    Ye Wuchen nodded with satisfaction and said in a deep voice: "I hope that in three years, I can see a strong killing God that makes Tianchen and the mainland tremble!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, a sedan chair stopped at the door of Ye''s house. A tall middle-aged man with a strong body put aside the obstruction of the guard with one hand and swaggered in, followed by a weak woman with a low head and light steps. Then, the always quiet Ye Fu heard a deafening laugh, which made the whole Ye Fu tremble faintly. Hua shuirou behind him covered his ears when he just laughed.


    "Ha ha! I haven''t been around for a long time. I didn''t expect the Ye family to look so pleasant now. "


    The so-called love my house and love my Wu. This flower, who protects her shortcomings to the extreme, looks at her son-in-law and naturally looks at the Ye family.


    Wang Wenshu, who was busy in the front hall, first welcomed out. She didn''t have to guess. With this laughter alone, she knew which immortal was coming. He had to pile up a series of laughter and greeted it with great enthusiasm. But I didn''t expect that Hua Zhentian was obviously abnormal this time, and she was even more enthusiastic than her. Before Wang Wenshu spoke, Hua Zhentian laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, is anyone else okay? It''s a sin for Hua not to come to the door for a long time! "


    "All right, all right!" Wang Wenshu quickly accepted, "general Hua and other distinguished guests really make my Ye family shine. There is no sin. It is a sin that we failed to meet each other. "


    Hua Zhentian waved generously and said, "Hey, it''s almost a family. Why are you so polite. Where''s brother ye? I''ll talk to him. "


    "One... One family?" Wang Wenshu is a little silly. Who is a family with you? She is amorous!


    "What?" Seeing Wang Wenshu''s face was obviously not pretending to be surprised, Hua Zhentian quickly guessed what after some doubt, pulled his beard and asked, "that boy didn''t tell you anything?"


    Wang Wenshu: "eh? Ah... This... "


    Hua Zhentian jumped to his feet and almost scolded his mother: "that boy ran to propose to me in person. You don''t know anything. How did you become a mother! I can tell you that your boys have bullied my good daughter. Your Ye family just can''t refuse to pay. If you dare not marry my daughter, I''ll blow up your Ye family! "


    "Dad..." Hua shuirou gently pulled Hua Zhentian. She even shouted out such words as "bullied". She wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. Because the meaning of this sentence can be big or small, and most people think big. Wang Wenshu finally heard something, and remembered that ye Wuchen mentioned that there would be two guests - Hua Zhentian and Hua shuirou. Aren''t they just two people! She immediately had a bottom in her heart and hurriedly said, "general Hua, don''t be angry first. I''ll call chen''er right away."¡° Don''t shout. " Hua Zhentian waved and said, "take my daughter to find the boy. I''ll find brother ye and old Ye myself... Oh, it''s general Ye. Some words cannot be heard by these two young people. " Then he ignored Wang Wenshu and walked in with big steps to follow up his own home¡° Mrs. Ye. " The flower water gently lowered her head and called softly and timidly. Hua Zhentian''s words and Hua shuirou''s timid look at this time. Wang Wenshu can''t guess what ye Wuchen has done these days. It''s called turning over rivers and seas - of course, it''s happy. When ye Wuchen said she wanted to get huashuirou, although she was very supportive, she knew it was very difficult. But I didn''t expect that in less than two days, Hua Zhentian came to the door with Hua shuirou. Not only Hua shuirou agreed, but also Hua Zhentian, who had made a marriage between her and Lin Xiao... She can only praise that she is worthy of being my son. I can catch everything I want. I''m a mother for nothing. She smiled and said, "what''s your name, Mrs. ye? You''ll be calling your mother soon." Hua shuirou''s pretty face turned red and his hands pinched the corners of his clothes. He was too ashamed to speak, but his heart was a little sweet. It was the first time that Wang Wenshu observed huashuirou so carefully. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. It not only has a gorgeous face of Tianlong Kingdom, but also has an extremely docile temper, which is hard to find with lanterns¡° Come on, I''ll take you to chen''er. Hum, this boy bullies you. I''ll teach him a lesson. " Wang Wenshu took her hand and took her to the direction of Ye Wuchen courtyard. She said she would teach a lesson, but anyone could hear the pride in her voice. And don''t mention the lesson. I''m afraid she just knelt down and cried and begged her to scold him. She couldn''t bear it¡° He... He didn''t bully me. " Hua shuirou whispered to defend ye Wuchen. All the way, Wang Wenshu asked Hua shuirou, but he didn''t ask ye Wuchen what he had done to Hua shuirou. At this time, ye Wuchen is holding ye Shuiyao''s jade hand and teaching her to draw the most perfect lotus. It is not the first time that ye Shuiyao has been held by him. Although she wants not to think about the warm touch and the man''s breath close at hand, she can''t hide the two slight red clouds on her face. After receiving Xiaolv''s summons, he reluctantly put down his soft and greasy jade hand and returned to the courtyard, where Ning Xue stayed with ye Shuiyao. Wang Wenshu, who was waiting at the door, smiled mysteriously at him, pointed to his room and whispered, "chen''er, good job." Then he left lightly and went to find Hua Zhentian to discuss "major events". Hua shuirou sat in a young man''s room for the first time. She just felt her heartbeat was accelerating. She sat there quietly in tension, and her body became a little stiff. Ye Wuchen pushed the door in, then closed the door, Hua shuirou stood up like a frightened little rabbit, and then quietly lowered his head¡° Little Rourou, miss me so soon? " Ye Wuchen said with a smile and approached step by step. This kind of flowery tongue, which is common in modern China, is far from the girl''s ability to bear. A short sentence made her face hot, and subconsciously denied: "it''s just... It''s not. My father brought me."¡° You will blush if you lie. " Ye Wuchen stood in front of her and appreciated her beautiful face full of red clouds. This is an extremely docile, extremely weak, extremely shy girl, and such a woman is almost impossible to exist in the China where he was born. Hua shuirou covered her face with her hands. As he approached, the closer and closer masculinity brought her a feeling of intoxication. Ye Wuchen lowered his head slightly, picked up her chin with his hand, looked at her eyes full of panic and expectation, and said softly, "do you want to do what we just did this afternoon?" Hua shuirou blinked her eyes, then closed her eyes quietly, and her lips turned up secretly, a gesture of allowing you to taste. She didn''t know why she fell so easily under his eyes. Their acquaintance was only three days. Ye Wuchen smiled with satisfaction, leaned forward and kissed her right cheek gently{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 98

    "Um..." the slightly itchy touch on her face made her tender cherry lips spit out a lazy tone. Ye Wuchen put his hands around her waist, gently pressed his lips on her pink and almost flirtatious lips, rubbed the sweetness of the lips back and forth with his tongue, and then invaded and attacked strongly and aggressively, captured the smooth little tongue in Tan''s mouth, tightly entangled, and mingled with body fluid. The hands around her waist began to swim slightly on her back.


    "Woo..." the hot soft touch swept every inch of his mouth. Hua shuirou was distracted and out of breath by his warm and strong male breath. His heartbeat was as loud and intense as a drum. He could only pull his clothes with his fingers.


    Ye Wuchen gnaws at her shell teeth and sucks her sweet syrup. Domineering lips and tongues constantly change angle. He found that he liked the action, the feeling. Because her taste is so mellow.


    "No... no..." Hua Shui, who was about to suffocate, breathed out a few notes. Her mind was on the verge of dizziness and laxity because of the high temperature produced by the hot kiss. Her whole body seemed to be soft paralyzed in his arms like all her strength was evacuated, but she didn''t know that she was emitting an amazing charming appearance at this time.


    "That''s not good. Who calls you so cute that I can''t help it..." ye Wuchen left her lips a little, moved to her round earlobe, gently moved and licked it, and was satisfied to see that it quickly dyed a layer of moving color.


    "You, you bully me again..." white white teeth gently bit the rosy red diamond lips, Hua shuirou said with a red face, stretched out a pink fist and gently hammered him on the chest. She was powerless to resist, and subconsciously didn''t want to resist, because she had determined that he was the only husband in her life.


    "Bullying? The real bullying hasn''t started yet. " Ye Wuchen''s evil smile is sometimes gentle and sometimes indifferent. At this time, he smiles like an evil devil. In his heart, the blood of * * dormant for more than ten years has a slight boiling.


    He hugged her thin waist, stroked her tender face with his hot right hand, and then slowly swam down. He seemed careless and overbearing, sliding over her long snow-white neck and thin and unspoken fragrant shoulder. Finally, he stayed on the soft and snow-white exquisite round, rubbed it hard across his clothes, and enjoyed its soft and greasy, and the richness of just a grip.


    Strong pressure came from the tender pepper milk. Hua Shui gently and shyly twisted her body and pitifully warned, "don''t do this... Um... Don''t... People will see... Woo..." she twisted her body to escape the invasion of pain and numbness, but she kneaded her five fingers on her sharp and crisp chest wildly, And the big hand that hooped her delicate waist didn''t give her a chance to escape.


    Ye Wuchen turned a deaf ear, and his eyes glittered with evil lust that had never appeared. The trembling and bouncing * * in her palm constantly changed various shapes under the ravage of his magic hand. Her strength was so strong that she almost cried out in pain.


    Hua shuirou closed her eyes and endured his aggression. Finally, as soon as she sent it in front of her chest, when she breathed a sigh of relief, her hand slipped down, suddenly opened the lace around her waist, grabbed the lapel and pulled it down¡° "Hiss..." the clothes cracked in response to the sound, and then pulled the inner pocket fiercely, and two groups of trembling white and tender * * jumped out, shaking in front of him, bringing a dazzling spring light intoxicating. Her skin was as smooth as cream, white and almost transparent.


    "Ah -" Hua shuirou''s mind was confused. He hurriedly handed his hands to his chest to cover his bare skin. Ye Wuchen raised his hand and easily pulled away her lotus root arms, pulled them behind her, fixed them firmly with one hand, and there was a naked flame in his eyes. This kind of look made her panic and faintly afraid.


    "Don''t... People will see... People will see... How about a few days. Wait... When they are gone, you can bully me as much as you want. " Hua shuirou begged for mercy urgently, and her naked crisp chest trembled slightly with the uneasy twist of her body. And ye Wuchen''s other hand also pressed on one of them, and rubbed it lightly or heavily, bringing up the soft voice of flowers and water that could not be suppressed.


    Hua shuirou had to close her eyes and let him do it with a red face.


    "Brother... Brother, are you in there?"


    The familiar and kind voice of calling severely stirred ye Wuchen''s almost out of control heartstrings. He suddenly woke up as if he had been hit hard. He took back his rampant hands on Hua shuirou at the same time, and then quickly pulled up her pocket clothes and long skirt to cover her already red scars.


    What happened to yourself just now? He said to himself in silence. Just now he was manipulated by * *.


    Similarly, Hua shuirou, who heard the cry, hurriedly protected her clothes and even moved her eyes to find a place to hide. The front part of her light yellow skirt has been torn, which makes her have no courage to go out and meet people.


    "I''m your husband, so I can do this to you." Ye Wuchen lowered his head and said softly.


    "Hmm..." Hua Shui answered softly and shyly, with a weak voice, mosquitoes and flies. Although everything before was a little too sudden, she still couldn''t resist him at all. Even if ye Wuchen really possessed her, she would only resist in voice and obey meekly.


    The door was opened by Ye Wuchen. At the door stood ye Ningxue''s Petite snow-white figure. She held a picture scroll in her hands. Zhan Yan smiled and said, "brother, this was just painted by her sister. She asked me to show it to you."


    "Show me?" Ye Wuchen wondered. Because he goes to ye Shuiyao every day when he has nothing to do, there is no need to send the painting to him specially. He thought slightly and asked, "Xueer, sister, does she know who is looking for her brother?"¡° Um! As soon as my brother left, my sister asked little green sister. " Ning Xue answered in a crisp voice, and then gave a light "eh", because she saw Hua shuirou, who was holding her clothes tightly on her chest and had never dared to raise her head. At this time, she was sitting on the bed where she and her brother slept every day¡° You are sister shuirou, aren''t you? " Ye Ningxue summoned up her courage and took the initiative to say hello. Seeing that she was a little girl, Hua shuirou was not so nervous at last. She pulled her clothes closer and said softly, "I am. Little sister, do you know me? "¡° Yes. " Ning Xue raised her face and smiled: "because my brother said he liked you, and Ning Xue liked everyone he liked." The two scars on ye Ningxue''s face made the delicate girl feel creepy at the bottom of her heart, but her words made her feel happy and close to Ning Xue. She secretly glanced at ye Wuchen and whispered, "sister... I like you too."¡° Can I always call you sister? " Ning Xue said happily¡° Well, of course. " Hua Shui answered softly. Ye Wuchen took the painting in Ning Xue''s hand and opened it directly. He found that it was really blank without ink. He shook his head gently, but he didn''t know what to use to express his thoughts at this moment. He stroked Ning Xue''s hair and said, "Xueer, will you help your brother go to your sister for a suit of clothes? It''s best to wear a yellow dress, which is what my brother wants. "¡° Dress? Well, I see. " Ning Xue waved her little hand and trotted back with small broken steps. Watching the figure of Ning Xue disappear in sight, ye Wuchen turns around this time. Although his Wuchen power can perfectly repair huashuirou''s clothes, he can''t expose this "terrible ability" in front of her for the time being¡° But even if they change their clothes, they will see it. " Hua Shui pressed her hands tightly on her chest, said timidly, and looked at him helplessly¡° It doesn''t matter to be seen, because you are already the person of Ye Wuchen and won''t belong to anyone else, right? "¡° HMM... "Hua shuirou''s eyes flashed gently, and her timidity faded away with a gentle sentence. Her hands hung down and her body fell soft on ye Wuchen''s chest. Her chest was wide open, exposing a large area of snow jade like skin. At the same time, something slipped from her room and fell to the ground with a "snap"¡° Ah! " Hua shuirou gave a soft cry, and then bent down to pick it up. This is a small black bag, full of things. She patted her chest, holding the small bag in both hands and presented it to ye Wuchen: "this is... For you." That kind of smell, similar to gunpowder but not gunpowder, made ye Wuchen guess what was in it. He took it carefully and asked tentatively, "is it Lei Zhenzi of your flower family?"¡° Well, there are ten thunderbolts, and... There are two thunderbolts. I brought it secretly. If bad people bully you, you can use this to beat them. " It turned out that the girl was worried about her own safety. As soon as ye Wuchen''s heart was warm, he opened the black bag, in which lay twelve black balls only slightly larger than the glass ball. Lei Zhenzi can cause a small-scale explosion, and huodu Zi can cause a certain range of flame explosion. However, no one knows the efficacy of the "Zhentian thunder" in huashuirou''s mouth. No one has even seen the so-called Huajia "Zhentian thunder", which is only vaguely heard. Ye Wuchen clearly remembers that when Hua Zhentian and ye Nu quarreled on the field, they mentioned "blow up your Ye family with Zhentian thunder"¡° Your father should have given you these for self-defense? " Ye Wuchen asked with a smile. This special firearm belonging to Tianchen continent was first seen by him, but any explosive firearm has a certain risk, and any accident is fatal. Therefore, Hua Zhentian should not let Hua shuirou touch these things too much, but it is certain to give her some self-defense¡° Well, but I can''t use it. " Hua shuirou whispered. Ye Wuchen carefully took out five Lei Zhenzi, and another one whose weight should be doubled... It should be the so-called "Zhentian Lei", and then put the small bag back into Hua shuirou''s hand: "if you give it to me, what can you do in case of danger? We''ll just be one and half, okay? " Hua Shui nodded softly. At this time, it is natural that what ye Wuchen said is what he said{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 99

    Updated on: September 11, 2010


    "How do you use this?" Ye Wuchen picked up a small black ball and asked. If he wasn''t worried about being too dangerous, he wanted to break it off and see what it was made of.


    "Crush the outside with your hands and throw it out." Hua shuirou replied.


    "Oh..."


    "Pa" sounded softly. The shell of the little black ball had been easily crushed. Then ye Wuchen kicked the door, waved his two fingers, and the little black ball flew straight out. Hua shuirou''s scream sounded. Then he subconsciously threw his body on ye Wuchen''s chest and covered his ears with his hands.


    After a short silence, there was no explosion in my ears. Looking at the Lei Zhenzi submerged in the pool, ye Wuchen showed such an expression on his face. The explosion condition after the shell of the thunder oscillator is crushed is a simple impact.


    "Well, it''s all right. I threw it into the water. It scared you." Ye Wuchen said with some laughter. At the same time, put away the remaining four leizhenzi and the thunderbolt.


    When Hua Zhentian and Hua shuirou left Ye''s house, it was already dark. When Hua Zhentian left, it was full of spring, and ye Wei and ye Nu were even more full of spring. When they saw them off, they were reluctant to part with each other and could hardly wait to cry. The life and death scolded on the field a few days ago seemed to have never happened. If the two families become relatives, they can advance and retreat together and support each other in the future. How can these old foxes not be as kind as possible.


    But Hua shuirou didn''t say a word. Her eager look wanted to drag Hua Zhentian to escape immediately. The light yellow dress she was wearing at this time was brought by Ning Xue from ye Shuiyao, and then she was very shy and replaced by Ye Wuchen. Ye Shuiyao''s figure is softer, fuller and taller than Huashui, so the long skirt looks a little loose, and the hem drowns her feet. If she didn''t carry it secretly, she even dragged it to the ground. Hua Zhentian naturally didn''t want to notice these, but Wang Wenshu saw it at a glance. Her eyes had been aiming at the soft flower water and ye Wuchen. Her eyes were strange.


    After seeing off the flower family father and daughter, Wang Wenshu went to ye Wuchen''s courtyard in a hurry, and then searched his room carefully with eyes and nose, but found no suspicious liquid or smell. This is suspicious and reassuring... He left with a little disappointment, leaving ye Wuchen speechless for a long time.


    Hua Zhentian''s visit to the Ye family with Hua shuirou reached the Lin family''s ears at a very fast speed, causing a great shock to the Lin family. Because although Hua Zhentian often goes to Lin''s house, he never brings Hua shuirou with him once. What does this mean? What happened during this period?


    Things happen for a reason, and they don''t know it. The Lin family began to be shocked by Ye Wuchen''s means again. In just two days, I did it quietly.


    If the flower family and the Lin family become relatives, it is definitely a bad thing for the Ye family. It is definitely a good thing for the Ye family to be able to become relatives with the flower family. With each passing day, it is a great good thing for the Ye family. The performance of Hua Zhentian today clearly tells the Ye family that it is a firm decision. The Ye family can''t agree or not. Therefore, ye Wei and ye Nu were in a particularly comfortable mood at this time, but they had to make an inquiry about ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen naturally responded vaguely. It was nothing more than saying that they agreed with Hua Shui''s tenderness and had the same temper with Hua Zhentian. The two people turned their eyes, but there was nothing to do, so they had to stop asking.


    That night, lengqiu moved into Wang Wenshu''s yard and specially arranged two servant girls to take care of her daily life. And lengya


    "Do you remember what I said?"


    "Remember."


    "Then go now. Don''t stay, let alone look back. You should hide your whereabouts as much as possible in the next two days, because if you are found not in Ye''s house, the emperor will trace your whereabouts as much as possible. As for your mother, you can rest assured. If you come back and find her in an accident, you can come and take my life at any time. I don''t want to say anything more. Go ahead. Three years later, I want to see a new cold cliff! "


    At this time, lengya was dressed in black and carried a small package on his back. His sharp eyes still glittered in the dark. He nodded expressionless and jumped out of the wall behind Ye Fu. In the short moment of staying in the air, his eyes took a nostalgic look at a distant light - that was the direction of his mother. Then he opened his eyes and ran forward. His body soon disappeared into the night.


    Ye Wuchen stood there and didn''t leave. A few seconds later, he suddenly came out silently and chased the direction of lengya. The white figure was still elusive in the black night. The two dark figures behind lengya only felt the white shadow in front of them, and a strong force had fallen on the back of their heads at the same time, knocking them out.


    "It''s so pervasive. It''s worthy of being... Nanhuangzong." Looking at the two people falling at his feet, ye Wuchen snorted with a sneer. There is no mediocre hand in the nanhuangzong, and if any of these two people fight against him, ye Wuchen will spend a lot of effort even if he can win. If he steals quietly with his speed, these two strong men with level 10 strength are not enough.


    The night is deep and cold as water. Lengqiu stayed up all night. In order to give lengya determination, she hung the package on his shoulder, pushed him out of the door, and then closed the door to let him go. And she herself endured the impulse to rush out to see her son more for countless times, and locked herself in the room as soon as it got dark... Lengya is the last hope and sustenance in her life, and now it can be said that it is all she has. Three years... Their mother and son have never left for so long.


    "Xiaofeng, you need to have your own future and your own way. You can''t stay with me forever and be dragged down by me... Niang, wait for you to come back..."


    The next day, Tianlong city mengyan building.


    "... I went to the middle of the court at 5:30 a.m. the day before yesterday to receive a reward, which came out at 6:22 a.m. At 8 a.m., we went to the black forest in the east of the city with lengya on foot. We left at noon, but our people failed to investigate deeply. In the afternoon, he entered the black forest with lengya again and returned at 5:15 p.m. At a quarter past seven in the evening, I took the girl named ye Ningxue out and bought three sugar men and three pairs of shoes and socks for her. She returned after three quarters. "


    The quiet and elegant room was fragrant, and there was no noise except a woman''s voice. In the middle of the room, a pink gauze curtain hung down, and a graceful figure reflected behind it. A girl in red knelt on one knee and bowed her head to the figure behind the gauze curtain.


    "I entered the black forest with lengya three times yesterday morning, and... I also picked up a load of feces. The specific purpose is unknown. At 2:15 p.m. * sneaked into Hua''s house, drank with Hua Zhentian, and came out at 4:00 p.m., and coincided with Lin Xiao of the Lin family, fighting with each other... At 0:15 p.m., lengya * came out. The whereabouts are unknown. Our people want to track them, but they don''t know who knocked them out from the rear at the same time. "


    "Stun? With their sensitivity, didn''t they notice someone approaching? " The woman behind the gauze curtain finally opened her mouth. Her voice was like the sound of nature. Listening to it, it was like a breeze blowing over the water and rippling in her heart.


    "Yes." The girl bowed her head and answered.


    "It is said that ye Wuchen can hide his breath, and no one can perceive his energy. And he is the only one who maintains the cold cliff. That man, can it be him? "


    "My subordinates think so."


    "It seems that he had already noticed that someone was watching his every move, but he acted without cover and was not afraid of being known. Did you find out his origin? " The woman behind the gauze curtain asked slowly.


    "No. All I know is that he must come from the north of Tianlong kingdom. He came back from tianlie town with long Zhengyang. Because of this, they have a lot of friendship. " The girl replied.


    "Father asked me to pay close attention to this man''s whereabouts. If there is nothing else, you go down first. Remember to report his whereabouts to me at any time. "


    "Yes... My subordinates also know that someone has contacted Tao Baibai, the first killer of qiansha Pavilion, to take ye Wuchen''s life. After investigation by his subordinates, he learned that the person behind the scenes was Tianlong emperor Long Yin. "


    "Oh?" The woman behind the gauze tent was slightly surprised and immediately said, "it''s not surprising that he would do this. How many days will taobaibai arrive? "


    "Five days at the latest."


    "Taobai''s next goal has never been spared. He was either killed by taobai, or taobai died, or he fled to taobai''s endless pursuit. Let''s see if he can survive this disaster. If he can, he is qualified for us to face up. "


    "However, it is said that he painted insects to attract birds to peck, and painted flowers to bloom by themselves. A song "recalling a dream in the past" made thousands of people cry. Are these true? " The woman''s voice turned slightly and asked leisurely.


    "It''s true. There is no false exaggeration in the rumors. " The girl replied seriously.


    "It''s a strange man. If I didn''t have to live here for a long time, I really want to see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For ye Wuchen, no matter what painting he does, it''s easy to catch it with his hands. The same is true of teaching others to paint. He has countless ways to teach a person who can''t even take a brush to become a real expert in a short time, and it is extremely simple for ye Shuiyao, who has some high talents and attainments.


    Just


    "Teach me to play the flute." Ye Shuiyao took out a long white jade Xiao, looked at him and said. At the beginning, the music of Xiao, which I don''t know how many tears, will ring spontaneously in her brain every time before she goes to sleep, making her ring the lonely expression on ye Wuchen''s face when she played this music, and her heart hurts like a needle.


    Ye Wuchen, who was originally smiling, had a wonderful expression on his face. Her eyes involuntarily fell on her flirtatious pink lips and obviously confused ye Shuiyao. For a long time, ye Wuchen hesitated and said, "sister, this'' flute ''is a very profound knowledge. I don''t know much about my brother. Let''s draw."


    "You don''t want to?" Ye Shuiyao road.


    "No... my master said that flute and other advanced skills are only suitable for his wife, not his sister, so..."^-^^-^


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 100

    Ye Shuiyao turned around and put the flute on the table, showing a lonely color on her face. When she turned around, she was cold and calm as usual, "then teach me to draw the lotus with two flowers."


    Ye Wuchen still shook his head, smiled and said, "sister, can I have a rest today? I want to draw a picture for my sister, can I?"


    "Give it to me?"


    Ye Wuchen went forward, put up the drawing board, spread the drawing paper, and then moved to the door, just opposite the position of Ye Shuiyao. He said softly, "although the lotus is beautiful, it can''t compare with my sister''s just in case. I have painted mountains, green water, animals, birds, flowers and trees, but I have never painted a person. Today, I want to try to draw a beautiful woman. Will my sister help me? "


    His eager expression made the softest position in her heart hit gently. Almost involuntarily, she nodded gently, and then stood there quietly waiting for his description.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes swept every part of her body, from her beautiful and cold face, to her white jade carved neck, to her chest held high by clothes, and her slender waist... She didn''t let go of an inch. His eyes seemed to have a kind of real aggression. Ye Shuiyao even had a feeling that his whole body had been gently stroked by him. His eyes moved constantly to avoid touching his eyes.


    From beginning to end, ye Wuchen didn''t write. He just smiled faintly and observed his "sister" carefully. A whole minute later, ye Shuiyao''s body began to twist slightly under the aggression of his eyes. He suddenly closed his eyes and his right hand began to dance quickly on the drawing paper.


    Ye Shuiyao quietly breathed a sigh of relief and sat down quietly on the chair. She didn''t do anything, but stood quietly for a while, but she had a deep sense of detachment. It was as if his eyes had emptied her strength.


    Her eyes fell on ye Wuchen''s face with her eyes closed, and she didn''t move away for a long time. This is the first time ye Shuiyao has looked at him so attentively and carefully. Because she doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by him. Eyes from his forehead, to his eyebrows, to his eyes... Again and again, so familiar, so strange, so... Fascinated her.


    Time flows quietly in silence, leaving only the sound of brush and paper friction in the world. Ye Shuiyao''s eyes gradually become lax and have no focus because of her flying thoughts.


    "Sister, I''ve finished painting."


    A voice awakened ye Shuiyao who was absent-minded. At this time, ye Wuchen''s eyes kept switching between the drawing board in front of him and her, with a smile on his face, as if he were seriously comparing. Ye Shuiyao had a strong expectation in her heart. She stepped forward to ye Wuchen and looked around. A great beauty appeared in her sight


    The lake is like a mirror, the boat rippling with the waves, and an immortal woman stands quietly in the boat, with a beautiful appearance and refined. In a light blue dress, the skin color is as bright as flawless jade, and the eye waves flow. The beauty without powder is reflected by the water light, adding a little more gorgeous. Under the slender and curved eyebrows, the bright and deep eyes look forward to Sheng Yan, and the corners of the mouth slightly lift up, with a haunting smile. The shoulder is cut like a knife, the chest is proud and upright, the waist is twisted, and the fiber fit is good. It teaches people that they can''t help being robbed by God.


    If someone sees such a beautiful girl, he will be dazzled and give birth to the feeling that "this woman should only be in heaven, how can I see you again on earth".


    "This man, is it me?"


    Ye Shuiyao looked crazy. Her eyes were fixed on the newly completed painting like being pulled, and her mouth overflowed with a dreamy voice.


    "In addition to my sister, there are several people who deserve the word" peerless beauty ". Doesn''t my sister even know herself? "


    Ye Shuiyao, obsessed with her eyes, tentatively stretched out her hand and touched the face of the person in the painting.


    "Look, how beautiful the sister in the picture smiles. I believe that as long as my sister smiles, men all over the world will be fascinated by her. Sister, do you believe it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I know my sister hasn''t smiled for a long time. Even in front of me, my sister has never smiled. If your sister likes this painting, can you... Show me a smile secretly. " Ye Wuchen turned around and looked forward to her.


    The softest place in my heart suddenly becomes very warm, with an indelible sting in the warmth. Her lips gently moved a few times, trying to evoke a smile. She tried again and again, but she couldn''t really smile.


    "I forgot." She answered, shaking her head. I don''t know how long, maybe five years ago, maybe ten years ago, she had forgotten how to laugh.


    "No! Emotion is the instinct given to everyone by God. It can never completely disappear or really forget. If my sister forgets it for a while, shall I help her remember? " Ye Wuchen said, and a bad smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Ye Shuiyao looked at him in some confusion, without nodding or refusing. Until ye Wuchen suddenly stretched out his hands and pressed them on her soft waist on both sides. His five fingers scratched quickly and his face was narrow.


    Ye Shuiyao, who was suddenly attacked, subconsciously twisted her body to dodge, and sent out a series of exclamations in her mouth. How could ye Wuchen let her escape? His hands have been swimming around her waist, either light or heavy


    "No... no... ah..."


    An unbearable slight laughter sounded in their ears. Ye Shuiyao finally showed a twisted but still beautiful smile unconsciously. At this time, her body had fallen in the chaotic twist in front of Ye Wuchen''s chest, and her rich proud breast lingered in front of his chest, bringing a crisp feeling that made her almost take off her strength.


    Ye Wuchen''s evil fingers finally stopped, but his hands still stayed on her waist, "sister, you smiled."


    Ye Shuiyao lies on his chest and gasps heavily. His thin shoulders warm want her to snuggle up forever. Just... After a short indulgence, she gently pushed ye Wuchen away, turned sideways and said gently: "Xiaochen, I''m a little tired. Will you go back first?"


    "Well, that sister needs more rest."


    Ye Wuchen didn''t deliberately want to stay and went out. When he came to the door, he turned around, smiled and said, "sister, it''s really nice to laugh."


    The figure disappeared in sight, and the sound of footsteps gradually disappeared. In the empty room, only ye Shuiyao was left, and a confused heart could not be calmed.


    She went to the painting made for her and her eyes stopped again. She couldn''t move away. I don''t know when her eyes have been covered with a light mist.


    Today, she smiled and cried.


    "Why are you... Why are you..."


    Stroking the woman in the picture, she whispered softly, and her heart was almost broken. Finally, a drop of clear tears fell on the mirror like Lake in the painting


    Three days later.


    Today is an unusual day. Because from the rumors that have been spread today, people in Tianlong city know that today is the official date of engagement between the Lin family and the Hua family. After the engagement, it will be the date of marriage in a few days.


    But there is also a rumor that the childe of the Ye family is also interested in Miss Hua family. It is also said that the two actually admire each other, and the Hua family is ready to refuse to marry the Lin family and turn into the Ye family. The most conclusive evidence is that many people saw flower Zhentian, the owner of the flower family, take his daughter to visit Ye''s family. After coming out of the flower family, he looked like a spring breeze.


    In the morning, a man came slowly to the south of Tianlong city.


    His first feeling is... White. He was dressed in white, with a white belt around his waist, white shoes and a white towel around his head. There are countless white clothes on the street, but his white dress makes almost everyone look at him. Because the dress was not only dazzling white, but also like a funeral dress. His face is equally white and scary. In the face of various eyes, there is no expression fluctuation on his face, just like a pale zombie face. It''s hard to see his age from the dead man''s face. Maybe he''s thirty or forty, maybe he''s fifty or sixty, maybe he''s just wearing a human skin mask.


    His left hand held a sword... The scabbard and the exposed handle were also completely white. And his name is white and frightening - Peach white.


    He walked so quietly that people with a heart would notice that although his steps were slow, each step was so uniform, as if he had been accurately measured. He didn''t deliberately put any momentum outside, and a cold murderous spirit had surrounded him, making the people passing by his side shiver.


    Tianlong city... Ye Wuchen


    Looking ahead, the corners of his mouth grinned, revealing creepy white teeth.


    Tianlong City Lin family.


    The guest hall of the Lin family was bustling at this time, and big people entered and sat down one after another. Lin Zhan stood in front of the hall and greeted him with a smile. In fact, he was worried. An engagement banquet didn''t need to be so grand, but they had to send out invitations to do it vigorously. Because they have to put pressure on the florists. In front of so many people, he didn''t believe that Hua Zhentian would break his promise regardless of his reputation and that of the flower family.


    The worst, and the emperor. Although the original engagement was only a verbal promise, it was set up and witnessed by the emperor.


    Lin Xiao also said hello to them one by one in the hall. His words and manners made these people marvel one after another. However, anyone can smell that the atmosphere of the engagement banquet is a little strange. Although the Lin family has a big business, it doesn''t need to be so exaggerated. They invited all the top dignitaries in Tianlong city... The more the Lin family is, the more they seem guilty and cautious, which proves that the rumors are true, and the flower family may really change their mind.


    "Lord Zhuge is here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lord Liu is here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "General ye, young master Ye!"


    The people who had been talking happily suddenly looked out of the hall. General Ye just came. Even the young master ye, who surprised the dragon in the first day and did nothing at ordinary times, came, which is somewhat thought-provoking.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 101

    "Ha ha, brother Lin, Congratulations! It''s just that ye and his dog are in a hurry this time and fail to prepare a small gift to express their feelings. Please don''t be surprised. " Ye wei walked over all the way with a fist in his hand. He smiled sincerely. Ye Wuchen also smiled and saluted Lin Zhan when he approached.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Zhan also smiled brightly, "brother ye, what''s this? I''m very happy that you can come to me. Why should I be surprised? Please come quickly."


    If they had not known their tit for tat, they would definitely think that they were good brothers. At this time, I can''t help but praise that a big family is a big family, and even acting skills are not covered. Look at their laughter. It can''t be fake anymore.


    "General ye and... Please come inside, childe Ye." Lin Xiao welcomed out and said politely, but when he said the words "childe Ye", his voice was obviously different. Under the exquisite dress, today''s Lin Xiao can really be called a jade tree facing the wind. He can wipe out the eyes of countless girls at any stop.


    "What a perfect little white face." Ye Wuchen couldn''t help but give Lin Xiao the original praise.


    "Congratulations, young master Lin. Hey, hey, Congratulations! " Ye Wuchen deliberately whispered and smiled strangely.


    Childe Lin suddenly jumped in his heart and became more and more uneasy. Reluctantly smiled, avoided ye Wuchen''s eyes and walked to the front hall. What a gentleman is most afraid of is the kind of "villain" who wins love with a knife, uses all kinds of means, and even unscrupulously. The so-called "gentleman doesn''t take people''s love", if the opposite, does it mean that "if you''re not a gentleman, you can take people''s love". On the contrary, it is "he who takes people''s love is not a gentleman."


    Ye Wei and ye Wuchen had just sat down, and several scholars dressed up came together one after another. At this time, these respected predecessors made a humble gesture, asked ye Wuchen for literature and painting, and praised Ye Wei for the unique talent of the Ye family, which must be God''s care for the Ye family. What''s more, several fathers who have been plagued by their own daughters recently come together to sell their daughters.


    What impresses ye Wuchen most is the general Zhuge who almost didn''t kneel down to ye Wuchen. Zhuge unintentionally, he was a subordinate of general Ye Nu and was brought up by Ye nu in those years. Naturally, the most respected person in his life is Ye nu. They also have high prestige in the army. His daughter''s name is Zhuge Xiaoyu. According to the general''s sad face, his daughter has claimed that ye Wuchen will not marry unless he is at home. Every day, as long as he is at home, she will force him to propose marriage with her high decibel voice. Even if the Ye family sends someone to the door to decline, she will not give up, which makes the general Zhuge really miserable. Even Zhuge Xiaoyu claimed that he would commit suicide and go to Ye''s house in a few days.


    Flower mania... Is a kind of maternal animal that is common in any world. Ye Wuchen disapproved. In his mind, this kind of flower infatuation behavior similar to "star chasing" will gradually fade and disappear with the passage of time and continuous cold water.


    However, he will soon know that he underestimated the stubbornness of Zhuge Xiaoyu. He also gained a female army God who will be dead thousands of miles between his fingers on the battlefield and frighten the enemy wherever he goes.


    At this time, Zhuge Xiaoyu is in the boudoir, like countless Miss spring girls, bored with a paintbrush and sketching the image of prince charming in his heart on a piece of papyrus. It''s just that her painting skills are a little miserable


    "The emperor has arrived! The queen arrived! "


    The four seats were shocked by the sound. People all over the hall stood up at the same time, stepped down from their seats and stood in the hall ready to meet the emperor. When Long Yin came in with a dignified smile and a beautiful woman dressed in Phoenix and Phoenix, the people in the hall immediately fell on their knees and shouted at the top of their voice, "my emperor is broken, and the empress is broken."


    In such a large guest hall, only ye Wuchen is standing. He just slightly bent down and saluted in the direction of Long Yin, like standing out from the crowd.


    The middle-aged woman around long Yin naturally saw him at a glance, and startled and gorgeous colors flashed in her eyes at the same time. Because the temperament and momentum shown by this person had faintly overshadowed her nephew Lin Xiao, and he was still so calm in this situation. She couldn''t help but look up to him again. Although she hasn''t seen ye Wuchen, she hasn''t heard of his rumors. At this time, she has vaguely guessed about it. At present, she angrily shouted, "you''re so heavy, you don''t kneel when you see the emperor and AI Jia!"


    Ye Wuchen naturally knows the identity of this person... Queen Lin Xiu, the daughter of Lin Kuang and the sister of Lin Zhan.


    Ye Wuchen smiled and replied, "ye Wuchen has seen the queen. My teacher has training. I''m sorry I can''t kneel to meet you without an hour. And the emperor once granted that there was no time to kneel down. "


    "Hehe! Empress, this is Ye''s family Wuchen, which is popular in the palace these days. He is the first hero and talent of Tianlong kingdom. I also authorized him that day not to kneel down to anyone. " Long Yin nodded, then raised his hand and said with a smile, "everyone is flat. Today is for the marriage between the Lin family and the Hua family. There is no need to be so polite."


    "Thank you, Emperor!" People get up again and return to their places in order. Lin Xiu looked at ye Wuchen and didn''t speak.


    Lin Zhan came forward and said, "the emperor came here specially for the dog''s son. It really flatters my Lin family. Please take your seat. My father happens to be ill today. He can''t get out of bed. He can forgive the emperor. "


    Lin Xiao also came forward and said, "thanks to the emperor''s kindness, Lin Xiao will never forget."


    Long Yin said with a smile, "your marriage was made by me in those years. How can you lose me on the day of engagement." He glanced around, frowned and said, "Oh? Hasn''t general Hua arrived yet? "


    "Your majesty! Here comes my old flower! "


    As soon as Longyin''s voice fell, a loud roar sounded from outside the hall, shaking the dust on the roof. Even if Hua Zhentian doesn''t give his name, they can think of the owner of the voice with their toes.


    Hua Zhentian swaggered forward with high spirits on her face. Then she fell to the ground cleanly and shouted, "old flower knocks at the emperor, empress!"


    "General Hua, please straighten up! oh Didn''t your love come with you? " Longyin road.


    Hua Zhentian got up and said, "back to the emperor, the little girl is afraid of people. At this time, she is still outside the door and doesn''t want to come in."


    "Ha ha ha!" Long Yin laughed happily: "I''ve heard about your love''s character for a long time. But today is different. How can you not come out on the day of engagement and let your husband see you. Well, I''m very happy today. I''ll invite you in person, ha ha. "


    With a few laughs, Long Yin really stepped out.


    Invite me in person? People can hardly believe their ears. But before they came, a loud roar sounded in their ears: "emperor, please stay, Hua... Minister has something to say!"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xiao and Lin Kuang''s heart tightened violently.


    "Oh? General Hua has something to say, but it doesn''t matter. " Long Yin turned around and said with a smile on his face. It shows that he is in a good mood today.


    "What I want to say is. I didn''t bring my daughter here today to get engaged, but I hope the emperor and the Lin family can cancel the original engagement. " Hua Zhentian said without changing her face.


    The needle dropped on the hall and everyone held their breath. It really happened. It seems that the rumors are true... But it''s easy to say. Will the emperor and the Lin family really cancel their engagement? And how should the flower family end.


    Part of his eyes aimed at ye Wuchen, but found his calm face and a completely irrelevant attitude.


    The smile on Long Yin''s face disappeared without a trace, and Lin Xiu''s face around him also sank. Long Yin frowned and said, "general Hua, what are you talking about? Say it again! "


    "I hope the emperor and the Lin family can cancel their engagement that year!" Hua Zhentian said firmly.


    "Give me a reason!" Long Yin''s face was getting darker and darker.


    "Because the person the little girl likes is not the son of the Lin family, I can''t marry my daughter to someone she doesn''t like!" Hua Zhentian said.


    Long Yin smiled angrily, "is this your reason? The engagement between Ling AI and Lin Xiao was made and witnessed by me. If you want to go back, why did you promise! I always respect you. You are a man who says one thing and does what you say. Your words really make me hope too much! You are not joking. I have never regretted what I decided. Now you want me to cancel my engagement. Where do you put my reputation? Where will the Lin family be? "


    Lin Xiu also said angrily, "general Hua, my nephew Lin Xiao is recognized as the dragon among people. There are countless admirers. Where on earth is not worthy of your love! At his age, even if he has an engagement, he can have a group of wives and concubines. However, in order to make AI clean, he doesn''t approach other women. Such a devoted and righteous person, why do you spend Zhentian to repent. Are you worthy of the emperor and Lin Xiao? "


    Hua Zhentian bowed his head and said, "I know I''m wrong, but only the emperor is willing to terminate the engagement. I''m willing to accept any punishment. Please be kind to the emperor!"


    Lin Zhan trembled and gritted his teeth and endured. With Long Yin present, he knew his best choice was to keep silent. He Lin family deliberately spread the engagement to everyone, but he didn''t expect Hua Zhentian to repent without hesitation. No matter what happens today. It was equivalent to beating a stick on the head of his Lin family.


    "The mourning family asks you, which childe does AI like?" Lin Xiushen said.


    "It''s the son of Ye family!" Hua Zhentian said bluntly, "they have already agreed. Although I know I am ashamed of the emperor and the Lin family, I am such a daughter and can''t bear to break her up with the person I like. So... "


    "Then have the heart to let me be a perfidious man?" The Dragon Yin angrily said.


    "No! I don''t think so. Everything starts from me. When it comes to treachery, I''m the only one. I sincerely ask the emperor for mercy. I will be grateful and remember the emperor''s kindness forever! "


    "You don''t have to say any more." Long Yin waved fiercely, and his tone slowed down: "Ye family Wuchen is really amazing. It''s rare in the world. It''s normal for AI to fall in love with him. But this matter is to make AI wrong first. She knows she has an engagement but entrusts others. This is a big mistake. If today''s engagement is dissolved, AI will have a bad reputation! My reputation will be bad! Your reputation will be ruined and the Lin family will be ashamed. I will never allow it! "


    "Minister... Please be kind to the emperor!" Hua Zhentian knelt in front of Long Yin with a "plop", and his voice was still as iron as iron, without any shaking.


    "You!" Long Yin angrily pointed at him and was too angry to speak.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 102

    "I know I have committed a great crime to offend the emperor. But I beg the emperor to dissolve the engagement. All consequences and all punishments shall be borne by the minister! "


    Lin Xiu snorted angrily, "will you bear it? How do you bear it! The emperor has always respected you and favored your flower family in every way. Now you are proud of your favor and even force the emperor to do that treacherous thing. Is there the emperor in your eyes? "


    The emperor and the queen were angry at the same time. The situation had been completely deadlocked, and there was a thick depression in the air. People shook their heads one after another. It seems that today''s flower Zhentian is not as good as expected, but caused the emperor''s dissatisfaction.


    "Is there the emperor in my eyes?" Hua Zhentian raised his head, whispered a few words, and suddenly laughed miserably: "ha ha ha... Ha ha ha! I spent Zhentian''s life for the emperor and Tianlong kingdom. I spend the loyalty of shaking the sky, the sun and the moon can learn, and the world can show! Everyone here can witness! Dare you ask me if Hua Zhentian has ever done anything sorry for the emperor and the Tianlong kingdom? Have you ever disobeyed the emperor? "


    Everyone shook their heads secretly. Although Hua Zhentian was strong and informal, he was by no means a reckless person, and his loyalty to the royal family was in everyone''s eyes, and no one was qualified to doubt.


    "Everyone knows that our flower family has risen because of Lei Zhenzi and huodu Zi, and no one dares to provoke it. But do you know that if it wasn''t for the Tianlong Kingdom, I would never touch these things, because everyone in the flower family would die at any time with these things. My mother was killed when I was 13, and my father was killed when I was 20. Before he died, my father said to me, "for the sake of the emperor and the safety of Tianlong country, even if it may be blown to pieces at any time, we should stick to it."


    "My father thought of the emperor and Tianlong kingdom until he died, and he didn''t have time to take a look at his only granddaughter. Even without my parents, Hua Zhentian never thought of leaving Lei Zhenzi. Later, I had a wife and a daughter. When my daughter was seven years old, my wife was also killed. So, I have nothing except my daughter, nothing!! "


    The flower roared loudly, and the tiger''s eyes were full of tears. The iron man finally shed tears in front of the public for the first time, but his image is still that of the mountain like flowers, dead mother, dead father and dead wife. This careless man has bitten his teeth and carried many heartache in recent years, and the culprit is the Lei Zhenzi handed over to the Tianlong royal family to deter other countries. For the sake of Tianlong Kingdom, he really lost almost everything. Who has the right to ridicule his tears, who has the right to doubt his loyalty.


    The anger on Long Yin''s face completely disappeared. He sighed, "general Hua, you''ve been suffering these years."


    "Your Majesty, I''m not bitter at all. Even if I''m broken for the sake of the emperor, I don''t have any complaints. But Chen now has only one daughter, which is the last blood of my flower family. I don''t want my daughter to suffer any more grievances. For the sake of the emperor and Tianlong Kingdom, I''m sorry for my parents and wife. I can''t be sorry for my daughter anymore. Please read my loyalty over the years and promise my unreasonable request! "


    Hua Zhentian finished in tears. Her high head knocked heavily and hit the hard marble ground.


    "Emperor!" An old minister with tears came out and knelt down on Hua Zhentian''s side, pleading: "general Hua is not only the pillar of our Tianlong Kingdom, but also the father of a daughter! Chen is also a father. He understands general Hua''s situation. General Hua devoted himself to his country all these years and sacrificed too much, but he never asked. I dare to ask the emperor to promise general Hua. "


    Another man knelt in front of Long Yin: "emperor, although general Hua has offended, he is sincere. She doesn''t hesitate to offend the emperor''s authority. It''s respectable and admirable. I sincerely ask the emperor to agree to general Hua''s request for the sake of general Hua''s loyalty and wholeheartedness over the years. I will never have the heart to break up my daughter and my beloved heart, and I will suffer all my life. "


    "... ask the emperor to promise general Hua!"


    "Emperor, please be kind."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These people who originally came to the wedding banquet between the flower family and the Lin family began to ask for cancellation of the engagement for Hua Zhentian. Lin Xiao finally sighed and sat down powerlessly. Lin Zhan''s face was as green as iron, and his face was as ugly as eating a pile of shit.


    Ye Wuchen also went forward, bowed and said, "emperor, please complete it."


    Long Yin finally took a meaningful look at ye Wuchen and sighed: "I really owe the flower family too much these years. For the sake of the flower family, what if I were to be a person who broke my promise once. I can promise to cancel the marriage agreement between the Lin family and the Hua family six years ago, but general Hua must also promise me a request. "


    Hua Zhentian said excitedly, "emperor, please say that all ministers obey."


    "Do you know what I promised my beloved daughter Princess Feihuang to ye Wuchen?" Long Yin said.


    "I know!"


    "Now that I have been engaged, I can''t take it back. If the daughter of the flower family wants to marry into the Ye family, she must marry into the Ye family three years later. You can object? "


    Three years later? Ye Wuchen sneered and made a good abacus. I''ve got a killer to kill me. These two marriages are just a joke to you, aren''t they? Oh!


    Hua Zhentian said without hesitation: "the golden body of the princess is before the marriage. How can the little girl be the first? It should be. I have no objection."


    "Lin Xiao, ah... I will choose another marriage for you. General Lin, do you have any objection? " Long Yin turned to Lin Zhandao.


    Lin Zhan smiled bitterly and said, "everything depends on the emperor."


    "I''m... Tired." Long Yin shook his hand weakly, and then turned and left. Empress Lin Xiu stared at ye Wuchen and followed without saying a word. But she didn''t notice, or no one noticed. At the moment she turned around, ye Wuchen''s little finger, which was a little closer to her, shot a gray breath he had secretly accumulated for a long time into Lin Xiu''s back. At the same time, there was an imperceptible sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Gray represents the element of death. This gray breath is naturally the breath of death. Is one of the six elements he can manipulate now.


    If Lin Xiu has a little cultivation, ye Wuchen''s move will be noticed by her, but it''s a pity that she didn''t. And ye Wuchen believes that even if she attacks later, no one will know what the breath is. Because in the cognition of Tianchen continent, there are only seven elements: water, fire, wind, thunder, earth, light and darkness. We don''t know the existence of three fate elements: life, death and soul. Therefore, no one knows how the black forest around the magic tower is formed. It can only be taken for granted as the curse of the daughter of heaven''s punishment.


    "Thank the emperor longen!" Facing Longyin''s back, Hua Zhentian roared.


    After long Yin left, everyone also said goodbye and dispersed one after another. No one was willing to say another word. This embarrassing situation between the three most powerful families of the flower family, the Lin family and the Ye family is inappropriate for them to comfort anyone. Keeping silent is the best policy. Lin Zhanqiang pretended to smile and saluted the farewell ministers one by one. He even stabbed Hua Zhentian with a knife.


    This matter must spread all over Tianlong city today. In addition to the stormy marriage in the city these days, both Lin Xiao and the Lin family will lose their face this time. Miss Hua secretly promised the son of the Ye family that in order not to marry Lin Xiao, she would be willing to offend Huangwei and repent. This is a big joke and irony for Lin Xiao, who is famous all over the world.


    After the civil and military competition that day, Lin Xiao lost again.


    "You won." Lin Xiao walked behind ye Wuchen and said with a lonely look, but he was strangely not angry.


    "Aren''t you going to take revenge on me or try your best to get it back?" Ye Wuchen turned his face and said with a smile.


    "No," Lin Xiao shook his head and said seriously, "you can say I''m a coward, but anyway, I don''t want to be an enemy of a terrible man."


    "So even at this point, you are willing to give in?" Ye Wuchen looked at him blandly and said in a low voice, "childe Lin, one more friend is always better than one more enemy. Do you think I will invite an enemy for no reason? Sometimes you can''t avoid it if you don''t want to or don''t want to. You will say such words, indicating that you don''t know who your family belongs to until now. You haven''t noticed it in the Lin family for 20 years, and I only spent two days. This is the gap between you and me. Therefore, I will not be afraid of any of your means and revenge, because you are not worthy to be my enemy. "


    No more words, ye Wuchen walked past him, leaving a stunned face, like Lin Xiao who lost his soul.


    "Master Hua, get up."


    After long Yin left, Hua Zhentian knelt there and looked straight ahead. What he did today was undoubtedly persecution and violation. For a loyal person, it was enough to give him a heavy sense of guilt. Ye Wuchen helped him up and Hua Zhentian didn''t insist anymore. He got up and grinned at him: "call father-in-law."


    "Father in law." Ye Wuchen helped him and shouted sincerely.


    "That''s about the same, eh! Three years is three years... "He sighed, lowered his voice as low as possible and said fiercely:" if you dare to die in these three years, I will go to pick your grave and smoke your bones! "


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. As long as I don''t want to die, no one wants my life." Ye Wuchen said.


    "Good! Remember your words... Oh, my good daughter is still at the door. It''s estimated that she''s in a hurry now. Don''t you go with her quickly. " Hua Zhentian stared and muttered.


    "I''ll be right there." Ye Wuchen hurried out when he heard the speech.


    Mars lecture hall phase I:


    Song Yu pan an saw the tearful Mars and knocked on the blackboard with a bamboo pole: "good evening, students. Today is the first day of the Mars lecture hall. Here, Mars will unfortunately let you know what Martian thinking is. Let''s look at the blackboard. In the first class, let''s talk about a very profound problem. Well... In today''s society, most of those self-employed people who get rich rely on what to eat. Half city Yansha students, please answer. "


    Yan Sha: "cough, Mr. Mars. As the saying goes, 360 lines produce top talents, and top talents will appear in all walks of life. As long as we seize the opportunity, it is possible to get rich in any industry. The richest woman in Asia was still rich by collecting waste paper, so this question itself has a problem, and I refuse to answer... "


    Mars: "well, you can shut up. Qiu Xin, you answer. " Qiu Xin: "eat by mouth!" Mars: "good, right." Smoke sand: "¡Ñ Mars: "Hey, Yan Sha, what did you ask the teacher to say about you? You can''t answer the questions that three-year-old children know. Why do you embarrass me as a teacher. Don''t think you can be brainless with a big chest. What if you get bullied out of society in the future? What if I can''t find my mother-in-law... (omit chattering 3000 words.) " Smoke sand (tears streaming down his face): (I want to die.){ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 103

    "General Hua, it''s hard for you." Ye wei walked to his side and said sincerely, with obvious admiration in his tone. Today he saw a new flower. A perfidious, but more people feel that he has love and righteousness.


    "Ha ha! As long as my daughter can marry your boy, even if I kneel on him for three days and three nights, it''s worth it! Your boy is indeed one in ten thousand. I have never convinced anyone in my life, but now I have completely convinced this boy. Now, I''m not willing to be calculated by him. But he was calculated, but he didn''t complain at all. Instead, he appreciated the boy more. Brother ye, you are blessed to have such a descendant in the Ye family. " Hua Zhentian smiled heartily and exclaimed heartily.


    "General Hua praised me." Ye Wei said "false praise", but his face was hard to hide his pride. How can he not see that ye Wuchen can take huashuirou so quickly, and he is not worried about the engagement between the flower family and the Lin family. The key reason is that he knows that Hua Zhentian will willingly offend Long Yin and the Lin family to terminate the engagement for his daughter.


    "I''m a rude person, but my eyes are better than anyone else. Look at you like that again, you''re proud to be flying. Hum! " The flower shook the sky and pretended to be angry.


    Ye Wei: "


    Hua Zhentian turned around and shouted to Lin Zhan with an iron face: "brother Lin, I''m sorry about Hua."


    "Hum! Lin is not feeling well today and can''t entertain two distinguished guests. Please come back! " Lin Zhan said with suppressed anger. There were only Ye Wei, Hua Zhentian, Lin Zhan and Lin Xiao who didn''t say a word in the hall filled with people.


    "Since general Lin is unwell, please have more rest. It''s best not to get angry in recent days, so as not to hurt the body, lung and liver. If there is another general in Tianlong Kingdom, it''s not good. So, ye Mou leaves. " Ye Wei made a symbolic gift and dragged Hua Zhentian out. Just after walking out of the hall, there was a crisp sound of the teacup being smashed.


    When ye Wuchen walked out of the door of the Lin family, he saw a specially decorated sedan chair not far away. The corner of his mouth bent, made a silent gesture to the four people with a faint smell of gunpowder nearby, and then opened the curtain and jumped in before they reacted.


    Hua shuirou, who was uneasy, was startled and almost screamed. Only the smell of a man who had been wandering in her heart these days calmed her flustered heart and involuntarily approached him: "you... You scared me."


    "Even your future husband is afraid. My little tenderness is still so timid." Ye Wuchen smiled and held her on his chest.


    "Don''t call me xiaorourou. I''m not small at all." Hua shuirou protested in a low voice, because she is sixteen years old today and is getting married.


    "Really? Let me try. "


    Ye Wuchen''s hand went down quietly, gently held one of her show milk, rubbed it and said, "my little softness is really not small, and it should be even more in a few years."


    Hua shuirou''s whole body trembled, involuntarily closer to him, and said nervously, "it will... Be seen."


    "Don''t worry, no one can see except me."


    Hua shuirou knew that her protest would not be effective, and she had no resistance to his aggression. Just blushed, leaned against his arms and whispered, "can we get married?"


    "Well, your engagement with Lin Xiao has been dissolved, and the emperor dissolved it himself." Ye Wuchen said lightly. Naturally, he couldn''t let her know how difficult it was for Hua Zhentian to dissolve the engagement six years ago.


    The heavy boulder in Hua shuirou''s heart finally landed and smiled happily. In the midst of joy, she summoned up the courage, took the initiative to send her pink lips, pecked on his face, and then ran away in shock, burying her head in his chest.


    Ye Wuchen lightly touched the place she had kissed and couldn''t help laughing. For this girl, it really takes great courage to make such a move... Or she has gradually damaged herself a little these days.


    "It''s just that the dissolution of the engagement is conditional."


    "Ah? What conditions? " Hua shuirou suddenly became nervous. She naturally knows how difficult it is to break the engagement.


    "The condition is that we can''t get married until three years later. Because the emperor has betrothed Princess Feihuang to me some time ago. The date of marriage is three years later. In order to show my respect for the royal family, I must marry Princess Feihuang before I can marry her again. " Ye Wuchen explained.


    "Three years... As long as I can marry you, I''ll wait as long as I can." Hua shuirou put down her nervous heart and leaned lazily on his chest. As for the betrothal to Princess Feihuang, she didn''t have the slightest intention to ask. For a girl who is used to being docile, she will naturally know how to please her men, know what to ask, what''s best not to ask, and even don''t care.


    "Just, can you often visit me in the past three years?" Hua Shui asked softly.


    "Of course. How could I be willing not to see my little Rourou. "


    "Hmm..." she answered with satisfaction, and then whispered, "is the Jasper short flute I gave you... Still there?"


    Ye Wuchen stretched out his hand and a green Short Flute appeared in his hand. "This is the first gift my little rourourou gave me. Of course, I have to take it with me all the time."


    Hua shuirou stretched out his hand, but it didn''t fall on the flute. Instead, he held his hand and said foolishly, "in the future... Will you often teach me to play the flute. I can... "


    Ye Wuchen''s whole body tightened, and the short flute in his hand almost fell down.


    Do women in this world like the broad and profound knowledge of "playing the flute"?


    "Well... I''d better teach you after we get married." Ye Wuchen said sweating.


    "Why wait after marriage?" Hua Shui asked softly with her mouth flat.


    "Because after we get married, we can be together every day. At that time, I will teach you every day. You can''t do without learning..."


    Hua shuirou looked up at ye Wuchen in doubt, because she found that both his voice and his expression at this time inexplicably made her heart beat faster.


    "So now, should you call me husband?" Ye Wuchen took her face and asked.


    She blinked her diamond like eyes, finally lowered her eyes, and shyly shouted in a small voice: "husband..."


    Few people would have thought that a deliberately enlarged engagement banquet would end in this way. Even the Lin family, who had a little psychological preparation, was dazed by this stick. The whole Lin family was so dead all day. In this atmosphere, the people of the Lin family were all frightened and disciplined, for fear of doing something wrong and becoming the victims of the owner''s anger.


    At this time, Lin Kuang, who was "ill in bed", was kneeling in front of Long Yin. His old body was motionless and listened respectfully to every word.


    "It would be a perfect ending if you could marry the Lin family and the Hua family. But in today''s situation, if I don''t agree, Hua Zhentian will not give up. Moreover, he was loyal all his life and sacrificed everything for my royal family, but it was the first time he made an unreasonable request. If he didn''t agree, it seemed that I was indifferent and unjust, which provoked the criticism of all the officials in the court. I had to agree and postpone their marriage until three years later. Therefore, ye Wuchen must be removed. He originally made me feel uneasy. Now it is related to the marriage between Ye family and Hua family, which I absolutely can''t tolerate. He must die! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, a slight imperceptible Yin Li flashed on Long Yin''s face.


    Long Yin looked at the silent Lin Kuang and sighed: "the Ye family has made countless contributions to the Tianlong country. I''m really sorry for the Ye family. But how many imperial houses in history were overthrown and destroyed because of their most trusted and powerful meritorious officials. I really can''t let the Ye family become such a threat. If the Ye family really wants to rebel, the flower family can''t stop it, you and the Lin family can''t stop it, even I can''t resist it. With Ye Nu''s authority, he can gather millions of heroes who will follow him to the death with a single command. How can I really feel at ease. That''s why I secretly supported your Lin family and fought tit for tat with the Ye family to divert their attention as much as possible. "


    "I know what you think. Don''t worry. When you take control of the Ye family, I will never treat you like this, because now most of the Lin family are my people, even if you really want to fight... "


    Lin Kuang''s whole body was full of excitement and said in fear: "no! Even if the old minister has great courage, he doesn''t dare to turn against his heart. If there were no emperor, there would be no Lin family now. The emperor is the real master of my Lin family. My old minister will swear to be loyal to the emperor in this life and thank the emperor. Even if he is broken to pieces, he will never complain. "


    Long Yin nodded and said happily, "I always know your loyalty, otherwise I won''t support your Lin family. But what have your children and grandchildren noticed over the years? "


    Lin Kuang quickly shook his head: "no, absolutely not! The Lin family belongs to the emperor. I have never mentioned a point and a half with anyone in my life. The old minister will only tell his son before he dies, and then his son will tell Xiao''er before he dies... The Lin family will always belong to the Tianlong royal family and will never betray. "


    "Good. You have always been my most trusted person, and I believe you will never live up to my trust. The Lin family has been humiliated repeatedly recently because the Ye family has no Chen. He deliberately targeted the Lin family and wanted to... What did he find? " Long Yin said with a deep eyebrow.


    Lin Kuang was surprised and said, "this... How is this possible. This matter has been unknown for decades. He is a yellow mouth child... "


    "Yellow mouth child?" Long Yin sneered: "if he wants to be just an ordinary child with yellow mouth, I won''t be so interested. Do you know how he makes me feel?"


    "...." Lin Kuang dared not answer.


    "It''s fear! He scares me! "


    "This..."


    "So he must die!" Long Yin said with his teeth clenched. But he must not execute him in the open, or even in the dark. Because there is not only the Ye family behind him, but also a sword God. In order to cover up, he openly praised ye Wuchen, gave him all kinds of gifts, all kinds of special, and even promised Princess Feihuang to him.


    "He humiliated the Lin family, and the old minister wanted him to die immediately." Lin Kuang agreed.


    "It''s time for the first killer of qiansha pavilion to arrive. Even if he has extraordinary wisdom and ingenuity, he will never escape the pursuit of the first killer. The so-called trick is completely illusory in front of the strong with overwhelming power. " Long Yin said firmly, with a gloomy face. Once the first killer has determined the target, he will pursue and kill endlessly, unless ye Wuchen dies, or... Peach dies in vain, but is the latter possible{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 104

    "Mengchan said she was the king of the Dragon... Do you really think so?"


    "My father''s arrangement. Dream Chan does everything. This is no secret in Tianlong city. " Shuimengchan said faintly, with a hint of reluctance and unwillingness in her voice.


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time. But miss mengchan, do you know what I felt when I heard the rumors about your nanhuangzong and Tianlong royal family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous that the two giants, the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect, which have been inherited for countless years and ordinary people will never dare to provoke, staged a good play like two drama groups. And it is worthy of being the two most powerful forces in Tianchen mainland. Its acting skills are really extraordinary. It has deceived the people all over the world and the shrewd emperor. Wuchen really has to admire. "


    He spoke of admiration, but his face was obviously sarcastic.


    The seven breath shoots from different directions at the same time, locking ye Wuchen to death. As long as Shui mengchan gives an order, they will make lightning moves and leave the person who makes their hearts crazy.


    But shuimengchan was not angry at all. She said softly, "please forgive me, childe Ye. Mengchan is difficult to understand. The southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong are natural enemies. How can we act? "


    "You used to be old enemies, but there is no enemy without reason. You Southern emperor Zong and Northern emperor Zong have no hatred at all. The reason why you were enemies was entirely due to the inheritance of fate, but over time, this old hatred has become lighter from generation to generation. Because the struggle between you has no meaning except casualties, and it is difficult to decide the outcome. In your generation, you don''t want to be hostile, and the consequences of peace must be the diversion of attention, too comfortable life, and the expansion to unattainable strength. Anyone will often breed something eager, such as power. "


    "Both the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect are no longer the two giants who were detached from the world and didn''t ask about the dust, but are ready to intervene in the dust and even control the world! The scene you two played was the beginning. Am I right, miss mengchan? "


    The fragrance in the boudoir obviously became chaotic, which was the murderous spirit stirring the air flow in chaos. Shuimengchan still said softly: "childe ye, although mengchan admires childe''s talent, he also doesn''t allow others to misunderstand my nanhuangzong. Please don''t talk and laugh like mengchan."


    "Are you kidding? Are you kidding? You, the princess of nanhuangzong, know better than anyone else. " Ye Wuchen smiled indifferently, tasted a cup of tea, and then said, "when you were chased by the North emperor, it was not good to escape to a deep mountain and forest, but to Tianlong city. It seems that you have calculated that the emperor will intervene. Even more ridiculous, you nanhuangzong and beidizong are very powerful. In the eyes of ordinary people, Tian level masters are great masters, but I think they are everywhere. The Tianlong royal family sent out three Tianji offerings and a pile of city guards, which let you defeat the dominant beidizong, and even dare not appear again for so many years. Water girl, don''t you think it''s a little awkward? "


    "Our southern emperor Zong and Northern emperor Zong are equal. It is not surprising that the insertion of foreign aid can easily break this balance and let us win easily. " Shuimengchan still replied in her delicate and gentle tone.


    "Really? Before that, you nanhuangzong had been chased for a long time because of the poisoning of the patriarch. If there was no damage, it would be unreasonable. If there was any, even with the help of those not too strong foreign aid, how could you defeat the North emperor Zong, which has not won a great victory for thousands of years, to more than ten years? "


    Shui mengchan: "


    Mars lecture hall phase II.


    Everyone loves flowers, see floats, see Mars with a flat tire, and solemnly said, "in this class, let''s discuss the speed of people and animals. First of all, let me ask a question. Said... If Liu Xiang ran a race with a rabbit and two pigs were the judges, who would they eventually decide to win? "


    Sad shadow: "teacher Mars, I know this! Liu Xiang ran 110 meters in 12 seconds, which is equivalent to the highest average speed of 33 kmh. The data show that the maximum average speed of a rabbit is about 36 kmh. Although the difference is not big, if there is no accident, the rabbit will win in the end! "


    Mars: "very good. Do you have anything else to add?"


    Ending: "I disagree! The teacher specially pointed out that two pigs were the judges. Although Liu Xiang''s speed may not be as fast as that of a rabbit, it is not much worse. He basically reaches the end at the same time. Pigs are human friends and have low IQ, so they will favor humans. Therefore, it should be Liu Xiangsheng! "£¨ Finished, proud of his flexible thinking.)


    Sad shadow: "it seems reasonable."


    Mars (holding back a smile): "so, do you have any students to add? Chen Nan, do you have any objection? "


    Chen Nan (shrugged his shoulders): "both referees have given their decisions. It''s none of my p business. I just came out to make soy sauce."


    Mars: "good, then... Class is over!"


    Sad shadow:! £¤p¡­¡­


    Curtain down:! £¤p¡­¡­


    ... it''s just a trick and prank when you''re bored. It''s about once a week in the future. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 105

    Updated on: September 14, 2010


    "What''s more, I think it''s incredible that Nanhuang patriarch went to see Long Yin five years ago, but he took his daughter with him. The reason why emperor Long Yin didn''t put forward any request for the promise of nanhuangzong was that he knew that nanhuangzong had a daughter. He spent more than ten years waiting for nanhuangzong''s daughter to grow up, and then made a request for marriage, so that the Tianlong royal family and nanhuangzong could be perfectly tied together. I can only say that the Tianlong emperor is really calculating, and the Nanhuang patriarch is worthy of being the patriarch of the Nanhuang patriarch. He calculated the emperor and guessed that he would make such a request, so he took his daughter to Tianlong City five years ago and asked him to make such a request. Otherwise, with the transcendent status of the southern emperor sect, the southern emperor sect leader will not be willing to sacrifice his only daughter. "


    "You''re wrong." Shuimengchan shook her head gently. "I, nanhuangzong, have always made a great commitment. Since we promised the Tianlong royal family a request, we, nanhuangzong, should agree to his request and will never go back on it. Mengchan will never break her promise, or she will be damned by heaven. "


    "Oh! Heavy commitment? I believe this. What if Long Yin died before you were 25? Is it possible not to abide by it? " Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    The water dream Chan is as quiet as a secluded pond, and there is a sudden violent fluctuation in the eye waves. Originally curious and indifferent, she faced ye Wuchen with a smile and a strong tremor and heavy pressure in her heart. Even, there is a little fear.


    She sighed faintly and said softly, "young master ye, if what you said comes true, aren''t you afraid of being killed if you say it face to face?"


    "There are seven people hidden here. Everyone''s strength is no less than me. It''s really easy to kill me. Why doesn''t water girl order me to do it?" Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t care and didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "With Childe Ye''s intelligence, since he dares to say it face to face, he must have something to rely on. How dare mengchan take the liberty. Please also indicate your origin. " Shuimengchan said. Her words undoubtedly acknowledged the truth of Ye Wuchen''s words. Across the veil, she still felt his sharp eyes. If she insisted on veto again, she would only be looked down upon by him.


    Ye Wuchen said with a smile, "water girl is really an unusual woman. Wuchen has to admire her. Wuchen came here today to make a deal with water girl? "


    "Transaction?" Shuimengchan shrugged her exquisite moon eyebrows.


    "I need a painting set and a piece of paper large enough." Ye Wuchen said.


    Although shuimengchan had doubts, she nodded without hesitation and said, "everything depends on what childe ye said."


    Without letting ye Wuchen wait too long, a lovely young girl came out of the door behind Shui mengchan, opened the gauze curtain, walked to ye Wuchen, put the whole set of painting tools on the table, and spread painting paper on the ground. The drawing paper is really "big enough" to wrap ye Wuchen''s whole person.


    Ye Wuchen stood up and smiled at her. The girl''s breathing was obviously sluggish, looked away at the fastest speed, and left expressionless.


    Put Ning Xue beside her. Ye Wuchen wrote with one hand and took her little hand with the other hand. In a low voice, "Xueer, look at my brother''s painting. Don''t look elsewhere."


    Ning Xue nodded: "I like watching my brother draw best."


    The brush fell on the paper, and then ye Wuchen drew a long line from top to bottom


    Time flows quietly, and there is no sound except the friction between brush and paper. All the women hiding in the dark stared at the man quietly, and their hearts were shocked beyond measure. His every word and every word pounded in their hearts like a heavy hammer. Even shuimengchan has been unable to keep calm during the agitation of her mind for several times.


    By hearsay alone, we can analyze the flaws that ordinary people will subconsciously ignore, and then according to these flaws, we can directly attack the key points and speak out the intentions and biggest secrets of the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect in an irrefutable tone


    What kind of person is this... What''s his purpose here? If this man can serve nanhuangzong, then... But if he wants to stop nanhuangzong, he will undoubtedly be an extremely terrible enemy,


    In a few minutes, ye Wuchen had collected his brush. As soon as he lost his brush and a roll of paper, he smiled innocuously, "the little sister just now, you can come out."


    Soon, the gauze curtain was lifted. The girl just took over the long picture scroll, walked back without saying a word, and then respectfully put it in front of shuimengchan.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t speak. He filled the tea again, and then put it to Ning Xue''s mouth: "Xueer, are you thirsty?"


    "Yes!" The frozen snow answered, and then his lips approached and swabbed gently. At this time, shuimengchan also spread the newly completed picture on the incense table in front of her.


    The picture shows a sword, a golden sword with smooth handle and body. Shuimengchan exclaimed: "young master Ye''s painting skills really deserve its reputation. He can draw a mirror like sword body on rough paper. Mengchan is ashamed of himself just because of this. Moreover, although this sword lives in the painting, it is still like the real object in front, and even makes people feel a majestic domineering sword momentum... "


    Shuimengchan''s voice stopped suddenly as if stuck, because she saw the tiny but striking word "south" at the tip of the sword.


    The eyes that were enough to charm the common people opened fiercely. Her eyes quickly looked at every part of the sword, again and again, and the brilliance in her eyes flashed more and more strongly.


    For a long time, she suddenly shouted excitedly, "go and get me a ruler!"


    The girl standing behind her did not leave. When she heard such an urgent voice for the first time, she dared not neglect it. She turned quickly and left in a hurry. When she came back, she had a long soft ruler in her hand. Shui mengchan stood up, unfolded the soft ruler, and then constantly changed her orientation to measure the length and width of the sword body, the length and width of the hilt, the length of the whole sword, and even the length of the center line... She measured one by one, and her expression became more and more excited.


    She has never seen the sword of Nanhuang. All the leaders of Nanhuang sect have never seen the sword of Nanhuang, because no one has seen the sword of Nanhuang since the founding of Nanhuang sect, but all its characteristics are recorded in the ancestral training. At first glance, shuimengchan naturally couldn''t recognize it at a glance, but at this time, she was surprised that the shape, characteristics and even the size and length of each part of the sword in the painting were completely consistent with those recorded. The ancestral training of the water family, naturally, only the people of the Nanhuang water family can be qualified to know, so the only explanation is


    "This is the sword of the southern emperor!" She finally exclaimed and shocked several people in the dark, so that they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Maybe thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe longer. What is the existence of nanhuangzong for... Its existence is to find the sword of nanhuangzong - chopping star. This was originally the only reason for the existence of nanhuangzong. But for so many years, don''t say to find, or even never heard of any news about this sword. Many years later, even some people in the southern emperor sect began to doubt whether the legendary sword really existed.


    Now, because of the Ye family childe who shocked them, they even heard the name that the people of the southern emperor sect must remember all their life.


    "She is worthy of being the princess of nanhuangzong. She recognized it so quickly. This is indeed the sword of the southern emperor. " Ye Wuchen replied.


    Shuimengchan carefully rolled up the drawing paper, tried to suppress the tide and asked, "why can you draw this sword!"


    "Is it hard to guess?" Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "because I have seen this sword, not only have I seen it, but I also know where it is now. Only after hearing about your nanhuangzong did I know that your nanhuangzong was looking for it. "


    There were several breathing sounds that became obviously thick around. At this time, even if a person without any accomplishments walks in, he will find those people who were trying to hide. Because the sword of Nanhuang touched them too much. Even if they put aside their mission of looking for the sword of the South emperor, if the South emperor gets the sword of the South emperor, it will easily dominate the world, and no one can compete with it, and the North emperor can''t - unless they can find the bow of the North emperor called "disaster".


    "Where is it?" Shuimengchan blurted out.


    Ye Wuchen waved her hand with a light smile, but did not answer her question, but said slowly: "can we talk about the transaction between us now? Oh, by the way, I''d like to remind those aunts who can''t help but rush up. Since I dare to come, I''m not afraid to fall into your hands. You can try. Of course, the consequence is that you will never get the sword of the South emperor, and the sword of the South emperor will fall into the hands of the North emperor Zong in the shortest time. In fact, I really want to know if the northern emperor Zong gets the sword of the southern emperor, will he still maintain the current state of cooperation with you? "


    Shuimengchan gradually calmed down. She simply made a gesture to let those stupid people settle down, and slowly said, "please don''t misunderstand, childe Ye. They are all people who accompany mengchan all year round. Protecting mengchan will never be detrimental to childe Ye. I don''t know how you can tell the whereabouts of the sword of the southern emperor. Dream Chan does everything. "


    "Water girl is really cool and happy. Let''s talk straight." Ye Wuchen nodded satisfactorily and gazed at the man behind the curtain. He said, "I can guess the purpose of water girl''s long stay in Tianlong city. The power of the southern imperial clan has gradually infiltrated into Tianlong city in recent years. Even within the royal family, the eyeliner is all over the whole dragon city." Oh? Water girl, don''t rush to deny it. If I guess right, Lord Wu Shang, the Guard commander of the Imperial Palace, should be a member of the nanhuangzong? The conflict between me and him in front of mengyan building that day must have been seen by Miss Shui. At that time, he looked at the top floor where the water girl was located three times. Although each time was very short, his eyes would become extremely respectful every time. As far as I know, the emperor seems to have never entered the mengyan building. "


    Shuimengchan''s heart was shocked, because the bodyguard commander named Wushang was a member of the nanhuangzong.


    Other things aside, his insight alone has reached a shocking level^-^^-^


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 106

    "It seems that long Yin didn''t notice anything - = = dream = = - you are a woman, but you can do all this so seamlessly that Wuchen has to admire you. I think that the so-called defeated and hidden northern emperor Zong should be secretly infiltrating another country. Is it kuishui country or canglan country? Strong wind and rising sun are the most difficult to start. Canglan country has a bad climate, which is difficult for outsiders to adapt in a short time. They should be lurking in kuishui now. "


    Shui mengchan: "!!!"


    "Let''s talk about your trading terms. We can give everything for the sword of the southern emperor. " Shuimengchan said weakly. The more ye Wuchen says, the fear and uneasiness in shuimengchan''s heart will be strong. She had never thought that there would be someone in the world who would make her feel afraid just by speaking a few words. And this man is younger than himself.


    "My terms are easy for you to do. Very simple, my condition is: within three years, you nanhuangzong must protect the safety of several people, including Ye Nu, ye Wei, Wang Wenshu, ye Shuiyao of the Ye family, and Hua Zhentian and Hua shuirou of the Hua family. Remember, it''s protection, not interference! Don''t disturb them at ordinary times. If any one of them has an accident within three years, you nanhuangzong will never want to get the sword of Nanhuang. If you keep them safe in three years. Three years later, I will let you see the sword of the southern emperor. You nanhuangzong have been looking for thousands of years. You should be able to wait for just three years. " Ye Wuchen said clearly.


    "That''s all?" This condition is really simple for nanhuangzong, and Shui mengchan believes that even without the secret protection of nanhuangzong, they can hardly have any accidents. The only regret is that we can''t scoop the sword of Nanhuang immediately, but three years later. She didn''t try to fight for it, because she could clearly feel that ye Wuchen''s decision had no room for bargaining.


    "That''s all!" Ye Wuchen replied blandly, "if I break my promise, you will take their lives."


    "Good! Our nanhuangzong will secretly protect them! " Shuimengchan said softly.


    "Then Wuchen thanked the water girl first."


    "Each takes what he needs, and there is no need to thank him."


    "Ha ha ha, the purpose of Wuchen''s coming today has been achieved. I''m leaving now."


    Ye Wuchen didn''t stop now and walked out with Ning Xue''s little hand. At the moment when he opened the door, he suddenly thought of something, turned his face and said, "empress Yang Xiu may have a serious illness that will make all royal doctors helpless in a few days. At that time, Long Yin will turn to your nanhuangzong. If you are willing to promise, you''d better invite the best miracle doctor or light magician in the sect as soon as possible, otherwise it will waste my time~~ Dream ~ ~ "


    Then he closed the door and left.


    The fragrant room could smell the needle falling for a moment. After a short silence, several figures hidden in the dark showed their birth shape one after another and gathered in front of shuimengchan. They were all over thirty, and two of them had half white hair. But there is no doubt that each of these people with the mission of protecting nanhuangzong princess has great strength.


    "Princess, that man..."


    "A terrible man." Shuimengchan said quietly, and ye Wuchen''s figure was still floating in her brain, which was difficult to wave away. Even if the man died right away, she believed that she would never forget him completely in her life - a man who made her hair stand on end by words alone.


    "Princess, is that really the sword of the southern emperor?" The oldest woman said cautiously.


    "Yes. All the features are consistent with the records. Only my relatives and I know these characteristics. He can draw the sword of the southern emperor, which shows that he has really seen it. And he finally said that if he broke his promise, we could take the lives of his relatives at any time. So he didn''t lie to us. "


    "Then why don''t we catch him or his family and force them to find out the whereabouts of the sword of the southern emperor? There are too many variables in three years."


    Shuimengchan shook her head: "no, with the ingenuity he showed, how could he not expect this situation. If the sword of the southern emperor really fell into the hands of the northern emperor, can you imagine the consequences? Whether he has really made such an arrangement or not, we dare not gamble and can''t afford it. "


    "What should we do now? The appearance of the sword of the southern emperor is the biggest happy event for the founding of our southern emperor! " The middle-aged woman said with some excitement.


    Shuimengchan carefully rolled up the painting of the sword of the South emperor, put it in the hands of the oldest woman, and said solemnly, "have you remembered everything he said to me just now?"


    "Remember!" The woman nodded calmly.


    "Scoop up this picture, go to my father day and night as fast as possible, and tell him everything he said. Then it''s up to him. And... "Shuimengchan thought about the strange words ye Wuchen said before he left for a while and said," by the way, call grandpa Yaoxian. I want to know what else ye Wuchen did. Well, you leave now. "


    "Yes!"


    "Emissary Lei, you should arrange someone to protect the Ye family secretly. Yun emissary, you should immediately arrange someone to protect the people of the flower family. The sooner the better. "


    "Yes." Lei Yuner left quickly.


    After a short silence, she frowned slightly and asked, "ling''er, you told me a few days ago that Longyin recruited the first killer taobai to assassinate ye Wuchen. When will taobai arrive?"


    The one called "ling''er" was shuimengchan''s closest maid. She bowed her head and said, "he has arrived this morning."


    "Already here?" Shuimengchan was surprised, and then frowned and said, "four envoys of the wind, flowers, snow and moon, go and follow ye Wuchen in the dark. Be sure not to let him have an accident. If necessary, get rid of Tao Baibai!"


    "Yes!" Without hesitation, he took orders and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "A princess of nanhuangzong, only over 20 years old, has heaven level strength. If it weren''t for her energy leakage between emotional fluctuations, I thought she was just a delicate and weak woman. Even the maid behind her and the seven aunts have spirit level strength. Lin Xiao and I have level 10 strength at this age and are known as wizards. If we arrive at nanhuangzong, our strength is estimated to be the most common among our peers. Sure enough, an expert in the eyes of ordinary people is as worthless as a Chinese cabbage in nanhuangzong. " Ye Wuchen sighed.


    "Master, what is Chinese cabbage?" Naner''s voice came from my mind.


    Ye Wuchen turned his eyes and said powerlessly, "Nan''er, you are a Chinese cabbage!"


    "Well?" Naner didn''t understand at all.


    Looking back at the dream smoke building, he shook his head helplessly.


    It is said that nanhuangzong will unconditionally submit to the master of nanhuangjian. Those who hold nanhuangjian can order the whole nanhuangzong.


    If nanhuangzong is still the former nanhuangzong, ye Wuchen may believe this rumor. Then he will directly show the Nanhuang sword in front of shuimengchan and let her and the whole Nanhuang Zong worship at his feet.


    But now nanhuangzong is no longer the nanhuangzong that existed because of fate. They began to set foot in the world, began to have a desire for power, and even began to prepare to touch the world. Will such a southern emperor be loyal to an outsider because of a southern emperor''s sword? That''s a big joke. Perhaps they will not be loyal, but will kill and seize the sword.


    "Nan''er, with my current ability, how much power can I exert the sword of the South emperor?" Ye Wuchen asked tentatively.


    "Hmm..." this question obviously tangled Nan''er. She thought hard for a long time before she replied weakly: "Nan Huang''s sword is a forbidden device, and the energy carrier needed is very large. The master''s current ability... Can''t be brought into play at all. "


    "That is to say, now the sword of the southern emperor is just a very sharp weapon in my hand?"


    "That''s right."


    "All right." Ye Wuchen is helpless to admit his fate.


    Back at Ye''s house, ye Wuchen didn''t come in, but bent down and said to Ning Xue, "Xueer, my brother has something to go out. Will you play with my sister first?"


    "Well, if you know, brother, you must come back early."


    Reluctantly, she bit her brother, and ye Ningxue trotted into the gate. Until her petite figure disappeared in sight, ye Wuchen turned away and his eyes became cold for a moment. He stepped back without expression, then turned a corner and followed the flow of people eastward.


    A dead look locked him long ago. He knew that what was coming had finally come. Therefore, he cannot return to Ye''s house. The Ye family is not afraid of thousands of troops on the battlefield, but they are not guarded by top experts on weekdays. He must not involve the Ye family.


    A perfect killer should not only be able to kill at one stroke, but also pursue not to be discovered by anyone, including the person killed. Neither the dead nor others know who killed him and why. So he didn''t do it in the crowded street. The moment ye Wuchen entered Ye''s house and stepped into his room was the time for him to do it.


    But ye Wuchen did not enter the house, but went to the east of the city. His only choice is to follow closely and stare at him with those dead fish like eyes, so as not to let him disappear from his sight. Because he couldn''t notice ye Wuchen''s breath. The only way to lock him was his eyes.


    Ye Wuchen wandered all the way. From time to time, he strolled around this stall and that shop, which looked like a young man of a noble family. If the way of walking is a little more dissolute and the eyes are a little less serious, it will be perfect. Ye Wuchen looked east all the way, and his dead eyes never left him. When Tao Baibai was young, he was buried in the sand for three days and three nights to kill one person. This level of follow-up could not kill his patience. Although he is confident that he can solve the goal with one blow.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 107

    Go all the way east until you come to the gate in the east of the city-- Green ££ small £¤ say & net -- you took out several small black balls from your arms and said proudly, "do you know why I''m not afraid of you? Because I have Lei Zhenzi from the flower family. No matter how strong you are, one of my Lei Zhenzi will be blown to death without a whole body, hehe... "


    Peach white complexion as usual, looking at ye Wuchen''s eyes is like looking at an idiot.


    Ye Wuchen smiled proudly and treacherously, "why, do you know you''re afraid now? But it''s too late. Dare to assassinate young master Ben. Do you think you can return to your qiansha Pavilion alive today? "


    While talking, ye Wuchen suddenly shot and threw a thunder vibrator in his right hand. With a "whoosh" sound, he flew to the "unprepared" peach white. The peach white head deviated slightly, and the thunder vibrator almost wiped his ear. Then there was a "boom" explosion behind him, and the dust on the ground was flying.


    Ye Wuchen''s second Lei Zhenzi followed and hit taobai''s chest. Another "boom", ye Wuchen was dumbfounded before he could cheer. Because Tao Baibai still stood there without expression, and his steps didn''t step back. Lei Zhenzi, who could blow a big hole in the ground, didn''t even damage his clothes, let alone hurt his body.


    Lei Zhenzi''s explosion was fatal to ordinary people, but it was almost no different from tickling to sky level masters. As long as Tian level masters are willing, they can create a hundred times more destructive power than Lei Zhenzi. For example, Lin Yan''s "no fire - burning the eight wastelands" can turn everything in the surrounding 100 meters into ashes. This is what a thousand leizhenzi can''t do.


    Not to mention peach white, even ye Wuchen will not be hurt by Lei Zhenzi under the condition of conscious defense.


    Ye Wuchen looked stunned and couldn''t believe it. As before, the Lei Zhenzi had not touched his peach white clothes, but had exploded under the barrier of an invisible gas hood, and still didn''t hurt him at all.


    Ye Wuchen looked obviously flustered. He threw out two in succession, one before and one after the other. At the same time, his feet retreated for a few minutes, and then fell to the ground fiercely.


    Boom


    The so-called Lei Zhenzi, Tao Baibai doesn''t bother to avoid. The one in front has exploded in his chest, and the one behind... At the moment when it is about to bombard his chest, he suddenly has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. This feeling of early warning is honed by him on the edge of life and death countless times, which has already become his instinct, Never deceived him.


    It was too late to dodge. He retreated as much as possible and expanded his sky level internal power to the extreme as possible


    Boom!!


    The dust covered the sky and the earth trembled. Ye Wuchen, who had been on guard for a long time, was still roared by the loud noise. Then his body was rushed away by a huge impulse and rolled more than ten meters away. If he had not fallen to the ground in advance, he would have been easily blown up even if he had fully opened the power of Wuchen.


    What a "Thunderbolt".


    Although it is impossible to blow up taobai, it can at least make him embarrassed.


    The center of the explosion was where Tao Baibai was. His body was blown out like a dead leaf. There was a big pit of more than ten meters in the previous position. Under the cover of the dust all over the sky, ye Wuchen couldn''t see where taobaibai was blown up for a moment. He stood up and patted the dust on his body. Suddenly, the white shadow in the corners of his eyes flashed, and a cold light came to his neck with a cold murderous point.


    Ye Wuchen was stunned and retreated as fast as he could, but he was caught off guard. Although he avoided the key, he still had a long wound under his neck. At the same time, his body had fled like a ghost, entered the black forest, and soon disappeared under the cover of the trees.


    At this time, the peach was covered with dust, his clothes were blown up, and his inner organs were slightly injured in the earthquake. Such as like as two peas, he could not hurt him. But after the three Lei Zhen Zi came a similar earthquake. He was unprepared, and the defense was not his strong point. So he was blown up in a mess. What he was tease also ignited the anger in his heart.


    What ye Wuchen wants is his rage. When a killer has strong emotional fluctuations, the first thing he will lose is calm.


    Looking at the little blood on the knife, Tao Bai''s face was gloomy. Ye Wuchen can hide his breath, and he can''t notice it at all. But blood... He''s too sensitive to blood. As long as his body is stained with blood, you can''t escape his pursuit.


    In a flash, he swept out a white shadow and disappeared into the black forest. What he pursued was just the direction in which ye Wuchen fled. There are few animals in this cursed forest, so there is generally no blood, which also provides convenience for peach white.


    Ye Wuchen vaguely felt Tao Baibai''s follow not far behind him. He tore off a corner of his clothes, covered the wound on his neck, and let the slowly overflowing blood wet it bit by bit, while his body ran to the position in his memory at the fastest speed.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 108

    As he moved forward, a grass in front of him suddenly became restless, and a frightened gray black rabbit ran out of the grass. Ye Wuchen took away the dress belt covering the neck wound, which had been soaked with small red pieces. Then he brushed it slowly with his hand. Suddenly, the wound and blood on the neck completely disappeared without any residue.


    Although the rabbit is fast, it can''t reach the speed of the upper leaves. It didn''t take ye Wuchen long to catch up with the gray rabbit, and then quickly wrapped the blood soaked ribbon around its neck and threw it away. The rabbit immediately fled forward.


    At the foot of a little, ye Wuchen has fallen lightly on a branch. At another point, he jumped into the higher branches and leaves, his eyes closed slightly, and quickly restored his power of Wuchen. Under the cover of dense branches and leaves, if you don''t look carefully below, it''s difficult to find a person hidden above.


    A few seconds later, peach''s white figure passed under him like the wind, and the direction pursued was just the direction of the rabbit''s escape.


    Before long, an angry roar came from the front. Ye Wuchen pulled at the corners of his mouth. If he found that he had been chasing a rabbit for most of the day, he would roar three times.


    With a "whoosh", the white shadow swept under him again and chased away in the direction of coming. Ye Wuchen did not take the opportunity to leave, but still closed his eyes and recovered his strength. Sure enough, after a few breaths, the peach turned back again, and then turned around the neighborhood a few times. Then he ran back as fast as he could.


    Ye Wuchen jumped down from the tree, smiled coldly in the direction of peach White''s departure, and walked slowly to the depths of the black forest.


    It didn''t take Tao Baibai long to rush out of the black forest and chase in the direction of Tianlong city. This feeling of being calculated repeatedly made him angry, and the idea of breaking the target into pieces was born in his heart for the first time.


    He believes that ye Wuchen must use a rabbit to attract his tracking, then hide in the dark and take the opportunity to return to Tianlong city for help. Because in his opinion, if he wants to save his life, escaping back to Tianlong city for help is his only choice. The sword he drew just now let him know that ye Wuchen''s protective power is fragile in his eyes, and his other abilities must not match the speed he has.


    A minute later, he still didn''t see ye Wuchen. Instead, he met four women with fine eyes and full of vitality. When they see Tao Baibai, they "click" at the same time. Has ye Wuchen been


    Without saying a word, they had a tacit understanding and surrounded Tao Baibai in the middle. The wind made him draw his sword and drink, "Tao Baibai, what have you done to Mr. Ye!"


    Peach white heard this, his face was overcast, and quickly turned around and rushed to the direction of the black forest. The speed was beyond the reach of the four women, so they had to bite their teeth again.


    When he was in Tianlong City, he naturally found the tracking of the four women, and knew that they were all the way from Tianlong city. And when they could ask this, they naturally told him that they had not seen ye Wuchen. That means... He didn''t escape back to Tianlong city at all, but remained in the black forest.


    His anger made him want to go wild.


    In his anger, he finally returned to the black forest, and then quickly went deep according to the previous route. Vaguely, he smelled the smell of meat.


    After several twists and turns, he returned to the position where he had chased the gray rabbit before. The scene in front of him made him almost spit blood and his steps stopped suddenly.


    The rabbit stabbed to death by his sword in his rage has disappeared, leaving only a rabbit skin. Ye Wuchen was sitting on a tree, holding a fragrant rabbit leg, eating with relish, and didn''t even look at him. And there are bones on the ground beside his feet.


    Another large piece of rabbit meat was destroyed by him. Ye Wuchen threw away the bone and looked away. It seemed that he had just seen him. He immediately said enthusiastically: "Mr. Tao Baibai, you are so old and running around. You may be tired. Come on, this rabbit can''t afford to eat. It tastes good. How about a piece? Oh, you see, this rabbit ass is reserved for you. "


    Whoosh!


    The short sword in peach White''s hand shot out like a meteor, nailed to the position ye Wuchen relied on before, and the blade completely disappeared into the tree. And ye Wuchen also calmly escaped, and in a moment he ran away. Tao Baibai rushed up and pulled out the short sword, followed by him. This time, he will never be allowed to escape again.


    At this time, ye Wuchen''s power of Wuchen has recovered in a very short time. He takes Tao Baibai around in the black forest and moves to the direction of sealing the magic tower. Tao Baibai in his anger chases after him and is not pulled down by him.


    Continue to shift five miles to the East, and then five miles to the East is the devil sealing tower that everyone hears. Their speed did not weaken at all. If ye Wuchen hadn''t fooled Tao Baibai before, he took the opportunity to recover his strength. After chasing for so long, he was exhausted, and then he was chased by Tao Baibai.


    Ye Wuchen has calculated the distance and carefully recalled every trampled position. Several tall black trees that he marked clearly appeared in front of him. Ye Wuchen pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and walked straight forward, but his steps moved a few times without trace.


    At this time, Tao Baibai only has ye Wuchen in his eyes, and his dead eyes angrily shoot the endless hate light of immortality. Suddenly, his feet were light and his body suddenly sank. Peach Baibai was slightly surprised and then gave a cold hum. Take it easy. His body has jumped forward and easily jumped out of the trap hard dug by the cold cliff. His body kept its original speed and jumped forward.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, his body suddenly sank again. Although Tao Baibai was surprised, his body jumped up again with a little anti shock force. This time, he learned to be smart. Instead of jumping forward, he fell to the right. Two times in a row, even if he was Tao Baibai, he could not generate the rear force in the air again after the front force was exhausted, so his body was in a free fall state and "plop" fell into the trap on the right ground... And a sharp pain came from the soles of his feet. Under the trap, there are ten sharp swords with the tip upward. If peach White''s true force didn''t automatically protect the soles of his feet when he was hurt, his soles would be easily pierced. But even so, completely unprepared taobai''s right foot was still stabbed into a depth of nearly two centimeters¡° Oh, so you chose the right. I was not sure whether you would jump left or right... So there was one on the left and right. If you don''t like it, you can also step on the one on the left. " Ye Wuchen and lengya first dug the first pit, but ye Wuchen knew that a pit could not be trapped, so he dug a second pit in the vertical direction. But the second pit could not trap taobai, so he dug one on the left and one on the right with lengya. Because of the first two "experiences", Tao Baibai should jump to the side, not the front. So the first two pits are empty, and the left and right ones put something. Of course, in order to prevent Tao Baibai from jumping forward, he also dug one in front, a total of five pits. If taobaibai really jumps forward, it''s naturally good. If he doesn''t jump forward... It''s even better. The pit was more than two meters deep, and the whole body was submerged. The sound of schadenfreude overhead almost blew his lungs. He shouted angrily, and his body flew out like a sharp arrow under his feet. With the position of the voice just now, he jumped directly to ye Wuchen''s body and stabbed it with a sword. Ye Wuchen hurriedly avoided, and then made a "plop". In his anger, he hit all his forces in his hand. The peach that had no strength at all fell into the trap just in front of Ye Wuchen, and the heart of his left foot was tingling again. Ye Wuchen stood just behind the fifth pit. Five pits were trampled by peach white. Ye Wuchen shrugged helplessly and said compassionately, "Mr. Tao Baibai, you have stepped on almost all the pits I dug. If you really like drilling pits, how about I dig 180 for you next time?" As he spoke, he held a rope of unknown origin in his hand and pulled it hard. A giant tree of the sky, which was only half a meter thick and fell dangerously by him and lengya saw a few days ago, fell into the trap that taobai fell into, and then ye Wuchen ran away. At this time, the peach, teased again and again, whose reason was almost burned by anger, gathered his whole body and jumped up. Then... With a loud noise, the peach in the head was hit hard by the fallen giant wood, and the body fell like an arrow under the strong force. It hit the sharp sword below heavily, and the body was stabbed hard by the five swords at the same time¡° Ah!! " Boom!! A shrill and angry roar followed by a deafening explosion. The ground trembled violently, making ye Wuchen stagger at his feet. He turned around and was shocked to find that the black soil on the ground had splashed violently in the huge energy storm. Several giant trees around him fell down together, and directly fell down and hit the peach white giant wood as hard as a rock, which had been destroyed. Ye Wuchen was thrilled. This was the second time he saw the horror of Tianjie master. The terrible murderous spirit that made the air flow disordered let him know that Tao Baibai was really angry at last. Therefore, between them, one must die! If Tao Bai does not die, he will never be at peace even if he can remain immortal{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 109

    Even if he is the first killer, he will enter a state of semi madness under this repeated calculation and humiliation. On the silver short sword in his hand, a bloody sword with a length of two meters grew at this time, and his eyes had turned red. With a fierce wave of his hand, the two strong giant trees in front of him were easily cut off by him. With a roar like a beast, he rushed to ye Wuchen with a frightening murderous spirit. Before he could get close, he waved his hand, and a bloody sword "clang" shot out, like wearing bean rot, through the two giant trees and shot at ye Wuchen''s chest, Ye Wuchen, who was still far away from him, naturally escaped at the moment he waved.


    Peach Baibai''s clothes, which had been blown up by the thunderbolt, had several more blood stained holes, and the blood was seeping under his feet. However, in his extreme anger, he didn''t care about the wounds on his body and feet, and still tried his best to catch up, but regardless of part of his internal force to control the wound in the center of his foot, the result was that the wound was always in a burst state during running, The pain somewhat affected his speed. And ye Wuchen seems to have started to lose some strength, and the speed slowed down slightly. The distance between them is still not open.


    They are getting closer and closer to the magic tower. And ye Wuchen seems to be running there deliberately. Because there are his last two cards against peach white in that direction.


    No matter how strong the anger can not be maintained for a long time. The dark black forest is brought up by two white figures with two strong winds. After a long time, taobai''s anger began to dissipate slightly and finally calmed down. At this time, he vaguely saw ye Wuchen, who was not far away, turned back and showed him a strange smile. His heart could not help a sudden, just this time, his feet relaxed again.


    Tao Baibai, who has learned a lesson, will not be fooled again. He is more reluctant to take risks. Instead, he gathers his true strength under his feet and lets his body fall. Under the protection of his power, no matter how sharp the sword is, don''t want to hurt his feet.


    Poof


    Peach White''s feet were deeply immersed in a lot of viscous substances, and the viscous semi-solid splashed everywhere with a stench, which also splashed peach white all over his body. The stench and the anger and shame that expanded countless times in a moment made the brain of the first killer appear a short blank.


    The two loads of dung picked by lengya with tears finally played their role.


    "Oh, you still have such a hobby. I think you''d better not call it taobai. This name is really not loud enough. Few of my servants know it. It''s good to call you pulling out dung to ensure that people will shout like thunder when they mention your name. "


    It''s ye Wuchen''s sarcasm. He leaned on a tree and smiled at the peach white that jumped out of the pit with a yellow and white thing.


    When a person is extremely angry, he will not feel angry, but a calm filled with the idea of being killed. At this time, the peach white eyes show a scarlet color like blood. His face was even more ferocious and terrible. But the murderous spirit was not the rage before, but a piercing cold. At this time, facing ye Wuchen, he did not attack violently, but looked at him like a poisonous snake and remembered every feature of the man''s body.


    The smile on ye Wuchen''s face disappeared and turned into a gloomy face: "those who want to be enemies with ye Wuchen must have considerable consciousness. If you want to take ye Wuchen''s life, even if you are the first killer, I will let you know what regret is... So, do you feel some regret now? Mr. peach white. "


    "I regret......" peach said indifferently, with a terrible voice, like a dried corpse that has been weathered for many years. He really regretted taking the task. Up to now, he didn''t know that ye Wuchen had already known his coming, and had designed everything early to wait for him.


    "So you must die!"


    Ye Wuchen shrugged his shoulders, hooked his fingers and said, "if you still have the courage, come with me."


    Ye Wuchen turned and disappeared.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tao Bai followed up. If he is a wise man, he should choose to give way temporarily, because the black forest is dangerous to him. But after several humiliations he had never endured, and then turned and ran away, he could not afford to lose the reputation of the first killer. Moreover, how can he not see that ye Wuchen''s endurance is far less than that of him. It won''t be long before he can catch up with him. No matter how many traps there are next, he believes that absolutely no trap can pose a real threat to him. Because even if it is zhentianlei, don''t want to pose any real threat to him.


    The slight injury on the foot affected taobai''s speed, but the distance between them was still not too wide. More than 30 meters apart from each other. If Tao Baibai knows a unique trick called "Dongdong wave", the distance is no, but unfortunately he won''t.


    The distance of 30 meters is far from enough for ye Wuchen. What he needs is an interval of at least 100 meters. His face remained dignified, carefully measured the distance, and ran to the deep part of the black forest with peach white - the location of the magic tower.


    At this time, the four envoys of wind, flowers, snow and moon had also entered the black forest. The horror rumors here did not stop their footsteps and went eastward without any hesitation.


    Six... Seven... Eight


    At the position where he had gone deep into the black forest for about eight miles, he fiercely clenched his teeth, madly rushed up all the timeless forces, forcibly accelerated his speed, and opened his peach white distance bit by bit. Thirty meters, forty meters, fifty meters... Eighty meters... Nine miles! When he finally opened a distance of nearly 100 meters with Tao Baibai, he finally turned out his cards properly. In front of him, it was the place where he buried the * *. Moreover, it was more than ten kilograms of * *, which was enough to blow up his huge Ye family into ruins£¨ p: How big is the blasting force of this ten kilos * *? Well, Mars is not a blasting expert and hasn''t played * *. Baidu hasn''t found any intuitive reference data. Just follow your own feelings. If you are interested in this field, please give me advice in the book review area, and I will change the data later.) Ye Wuchen''s finger tips ignited a cluster of red flames, and then accurately pointed on the gray lead wrapped around the trunk. And his body did not dare to stay at all. He tried his best to improve the speed to the fastest. He rushed forward madly. He rushed out a hundred meters away in a few breaths, then rushed into the three meter deep pit dug a few days ago, and covered his ears for the first time. The speed of himself and Tao Baibai, the distance between him and Tao Baibai, the burning time of the lead... Every ye Wuchen has made no mistake. So, when the lead of the * * burned out, taobai was lucky to step on the sky of the pile of * *. In an instant, his whole body suddenly became cold, and an unprecedented terrible shadow and strong sense of crisis wrapped his body and consciousness. It''s a feeling of despair... Boom!!!! In Tianlong City twenty miles away, almost everyone heard a dull noise from the East. Some people in the east of the city even vaguely saw the strange white smoke slowly floating to the sky in the East. In the black forest, the huge explosion did not know how many trees had been blown over, and the ground also cracked into large or small gullies. At the center of the explosion, a terrible pit was shocking. The wind, flowers, snow and moon, who had gone deep into the black forest, were miles away from the explosion, but they were still shocked by the explosion. They all stopped and looked at the red light and white smoke flashing in front of them. Although he covered his ears and was 100 meters away from the center of the explosion, ye Wuchen still felt that the explosion seemed to ring in his ears, which shocked his brain. The next moment, the pit he was hiding had been completely covered up by the flying land. Ye Wuchen pulled out the soft black soil at the beginning, jumped out of the pit and quickly patted off the contaminated soil. At this time, there were fallen stumps and fallen leaves from nowhere around him. Looking from the direction of the explosion, there was no more tree standing upright. Even lying on the ground, no one can remain intact. Seriously, it was even blown into flying debris. The thick white smoke caused by the explosion still did not disperse completely, and the distance of sight was white. Ye Wuchen sneered at the corners of his mouth: "I don''t believe you can''t kill you." These * * are his biggest cards against peach white, and the previous ones are just simple tricks. When he guessed that long Yin should send a very powerful killer to solve him quietly, his first thought was * *. Because if the other party''s strength is superior, there is absolutely no possibility of confrontation with his strength. Even if he can call the Ye family''s forces, there is no way to keep the other party, and he will be restless in the future. The best way to put the other party to death is to blow him up with a * * that the world doesn''t know, but it''s easy to make! Everything went according to his expectation, and no step was divorced from his calculation, at least so far. Originally, everything should end here, and he should return to Ye''s house safely, and then treat it as if nothing had happened. However, an accident happened in the last step of the ending, and a small accident is often fatal enough to completely subvert the result. A man is walking out of the slowly fading white smoke. His white clothes were worn out, his hair was less than half, and his exposed skin was covered with some subtle wounds. Some were still bleeding slowly and dyed red, which had been broken into strips of white clothes. But his steps were still steady, his short sword was still cold, his eyes were murderous, and his momentum did not even weaken. Standing in the center of the explosion, he was only slightly injured outside the skin, but he didn''t hurt at all. Ye Wuchen''s pupils contracted violently, and finally a chill came into his heart. He could hardly believe his eyes{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 110

    He didn''t expect an accident. He thought that maybe there would be a link beyond his estimation, so that he wouldn''t have a program to tease peach white; I also think there may be a deviation in time, so that I can be affected a little; I thought taobaibai might retreat temporarily... But I never thought of such an incredible accident.


    Judging by his speed and the burning time of the lead, even if he was not at the center of the explosion, he must be very close, and no one in the world knows such things as lead and * *, so he must be unprepared. Now... Just suffered some minor injuries on the body surface, which is not very important for a sky level master.


    How is that possible! That kind of explosion, in terms of the energy intensity of the sky level master, would inevitably be blown up. Even with conscious full protection, even if you don''t die, you will be dying, and the lightest is serious injury


    On the surface, ye Wuchen kept calm, but in his heart, he had turned over rivers and seas.


    "You should borrow some defensive props." Ye Wuchen said with a sigh of relief. He didn''t believe that Tao Baibai was fighting with his own strength.


    Bang!


    As if in response to ye Wuchen''s words, something similar to a mirror fell down on taobai''s chest and fell to the ground. But the mirror has been torn apart and obviously destroyed.


    "Without this heavenly weapon and mirror, I would be dead. You... Let me taste the feeling of despair... "


    At this time, taobai was surprisingly calm. After the explosion, he knew that ye Wuchen could no longer rely on others. And he also knew that he had been completely defeated by this young man whose strength was far less than his. He was trampled and humiliated by his calculations again and again. Just now, if he hadn''t opened the strongest protection of the heavenly mirror at the moment of death, he had lost his life in his calculations. And he told ye Wuchen that he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes except the sword that ye Wuchen deliberately asked him to draw at first.


    Although he retained his life, the precious celestial instrument that had saved him many times was also completely destroyed after exhausting its power, and it was almost impossible to repair it again.


    "If so, it seems that I still missed something." Ye Wuchen shook his head helplessly.


    "This is your last resort." Tao Baibai said.


    "Yes, this is indeed my last resort. Because I didn''t believe it would kill you, so I didn''t stay behind. " Ye Wuchen''s eyes became sharp again: "but if I don''t have a back hand, it doesn''t mean I don''t have a back way. Although I am an extremely confident person, even if I have a complete strategy on matters related to my life, I will leave myself a way to escape in case of failure. "


    Peach white face a Yin, step by step forward, close to ye Wuchen.


    "It''s called a cursed black forest here. Less than a mile behind me is the magic tower that no one dare to approach. Do you know why I chose this location? Because... It''s not only convenient to hide body shape and trap, but also because there''s a magic tower! "


    Tao Baibai couldn''t understand what he was saying. His body rushed to ye Wuchen like lightning. The short sword in his hand instantly drew several ferocious arcs. Ye Wuchen also moved at the same time and continued to run east at the fastest speed. Tao Baibai followed him and narrowly escaped death. If he can''t win him, what qualification does he deserve to be called the first killer of Tianlong. No matter what future he has, he should be completely sealed up and take his life!


    The chase started again, but this time it lasted much shorter.


    Surrounded by withered trees that have died for many years, they are all black. Lifeless without any vitality. Such an atmosphere, even if it is peach white, there is a little creepy in her heart.


    In front of me, it was a magic tower.


    Peach White''s heart suddenly, what is the back road he said?


    The front finally becomes empty and there are no trees left. In the sight, there are only gray and black land and the same gray and black magic tower. Ye Wuchen kept at his feet and rushed straight to the direction of the tower gate. He was not ready to change the direction to bypass, but seemed to


    Peach White''s footsteps stopped and looked at him in disbelief.


    It''s better to enter the hell palace than to seal the devil tower. This is a rumor that no one in Tianchen mainland knows. Because entering the hell palace is a death. When you enter the magic tower, you will die miserably after extreme panic. No one can leave a whole body.


    Ye Wuchen stood in front of the door of the magic tower, pressed his hand on the dark stone door, looked at Tao Baibai with a sneer, and said angrily: "Tao Baibai, do you... Dare... Come in..."


    Peach is silent.


    "It seems that you dare not. But I dare! "


    With a laugh, the stone gate was fiercely opened by Ye Wuchen, rushed in without hesitation, and then pulled the tower gate up with a "bang".


    Tao Baibai was stunned there for a moment, and ye Wuchen''s crazy move caught him off guard.


    He believed in the terrible rumor, because countless people who had died miserably had made bloody proof of it. Since the daughter of heavenly punishment was locked up in the demon sealing tower 20 years ago, the people who entered the tower either never came out again, or exploded and died after coming out, without exception.


    And since ye Wuchen mentioned that this is the way he left behind, does it mean that he knows the secret of the magic tower and won''t die even if he goes in!?


    Peach white didn''t leave, looking at the closed tower door in front. Although the breath of death here is relatively strong, it is nothing to a strong man like him.


    Ten seconds... Thirty seconds... One minute... Two minutes... Three minutes


    Tao Baibai didn''t make any moves and stood there like a dried zombie. Even the dead fish''s eyes didn''t blink. There was still no movement in front of the magic tower. In the past, all the people who entered the magic tower would make a miserable scream before their tragic death, and in the dead silence, he didn''t hear anything.


    Finally, a burst of footsteps broke the dead silence. Shuimengchan''s Fenghuaxueyue four envoys finally chased here with their teeth.


    Seal the magic tower. They''ve been here. Nanhuangzong has tried this terrible magic tower more than once, and let several experts in the sect enter together, but all died miserably. Nanhuangzong, like everyone, can''t even know how they died. After several temptations, they finally gave up. It seems that the surroundings of the tower can deprive people of their vitality. For ordinary people, they must not be close. For them, there is no other discomfort except that they feel extremely fast physical exertion. So they are not afraid to come to the tower.


    After catching up here, they finally saw taobai, but taobai was the only one.


    "Qiang!"


    Four sharp swords came out of their scabbard at the same time. For the southern emperor Zong, the sword was their only weapon. Because their belief and reason for existence is the sword of the southern emperor. Four spirit level high-level strong men face a super strong man with heaven level strength. They have no fear but hostility. Before, they let Tao Baibai escape directly at a very fast speed. At this time, the four of them have formed a sword array to block all directions of him, and he will not be allowed to escape again.


    "Where''s Mr. Ye!" The wind made Shen Mei drink.


    Tao Baibai still looked at the front. From their arrival to their encircling him in the middle, he didn''t respond at all. Hearing the cry of Feng Shi, his eyes didn''t move, but he finally said, "inside."


    The four people were stunned, and then looked at the magic tower together. Then their faces changed greatly, and the world was spinning in front of them.


    The only consequence of entering the demon tower is that there is no whole body. If ye Wuchen dies, the information about the sword of the southern emperor will disappear with him, and the great surprise he just got will come to naught.


    The four looked at each other and felt their hands and feet cold. The task for the four of them to leave shuimengchan is to protect ye Wuchen, because he knows a news bigger than the sky for the southern emperor, and there must be no mistakes. However, in less than a day, they learned that ye Wuchen had entered the demon tower... Even if Shui mengchan would forgive them, the patriarch would never forgive them. Even if he did not die, he would be severely punished.


    With resentment and killing, they focused on Tao Baibai: "you must have forced him in... So you must die. From this moment on, you will be the one that our nanhuangzong will kill! "


    "Nanhuangzong!?" Peach''s white eyes trembled violently. These three words hit his heart like a boulder, which shocked his heart. Because he can''t provoke nanhuangzong, and no one can provoke nanhuangzong.


    He did not doubt what they said. Because he felt that each of the four women had spiritual level high-level strength. Such strength was the top expert in any country on the Tianchen mainland, which was famous. But four such masters can be dispatched at one time, and they are still women. Who has such a big capital except the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong?


    Peach white put away his indifference, shot all over his body, and his intestines were regretful. Unexpectedly, this pursuit not only humiliated him and lost tianyujing, but also provoked nanhuangzong. Now, his only choice is to kill these four people. They must not leak information to nanhuangzong, otherwise he will never be at peace.


    Although he didn''t do anything at this time, the gas state of the whole space became abnormal in an instant.


    Murderous spirit, boundless invasion!


    Taking taobai as the center, it constantly radiates waves of blood killing intention, just like the most angry and ferocious beast, desperate to destroy everything. Under this powerful pressure, anyone can''t help deriving fear from the bottom of his heart, which is the fear of irresistible disasters of weak creatures!


    The first killer is a false name.


    In the bloody and murderous atmosphere, the air began to solidify, shrouded in murderous atmosphere. The four envoys felt that their breathing was not smooth. They were cold in their hearts and drank loudly at the same time. The Four Swords woven four airtight sword nets and twisted them to the peach white body from four directions.


    There is a big difference between spirit level and heaven level.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 111

    In a flash of white shadow, the four people felt a flower in front of them at the same time. Peach Baibai mysteriously broke out of their encirclement and appeared five feet away, and then suddenly turned around with countless silver swords drinking blood in their hands. Its speed and body method are strange. It''s not too much to say that it''s a ghost. The four people shouted angrily, jumped up, and the Four Swords came out together, forming a cloud like sword curtain with amazing tacit understanding. They attacked him heavily, ignoring Tao Bai''s attack. Tao Baibai''s eyes moved and his figure flashed. Suddenly, countless white shadows appeared in front of them. For example, several Tao Baibai appeared in front of them at the same time... Zi ~ ~ the huge sword curtain hit most of the white shadows. The four people''s true strength surged under the gray and black ground, and dozens of terrible sword marks up to one meter deep, blood and flying blood! There were three more wounds on taobai''s chest, but only the skin and flesh were hurt. Yueshi was struck by taobai between lightning and flint, cutting off his left arm and sprinkling a blood arc all over the sky. A face-to-face, reckless play, one minor injury, one serious injury. The sharp pain almost drowned Yue emissary''s consciousness, but she just clenched her teeth without squeaking, and the three emissaries of wind, flower and snow didn''t seem to see her seriously injured. The four people attacked peach white again without any pause and hesitation... Ye Wuchen''s entry into the sealed magic tower is not death. No one dared to enter the sealed magic tower, but his last life saving card after miscalculation. Because of the temptation a few days ago, he knew why the blocked daughter of heavenly punishment could still kill all those who entered the demon tower. Because of her eyes. Ye Wuchen was very convinced that it was because her eyes could kill people. On that day, her eyes risked his life through his spiritual sense. If they were right, maybe they could easily kill him at a glance. Moreover, the tumbling of the internal organs and the twisting of the limbs on that day are not exactly the feeling that the body is about to explode? It is said that all the people who came out of the magic tower were killed by explosion. So, as long as he didn''t look at her eyes... At the moment of entering the magic tower, he had already closed his eyes tightly and closed the tower door in the dark. Then he quickly turned to face the stone gate and opened his eyes. A cold chill came from behind, making ye Wuchen''s hair stand up. He knows that it is a pair of terrible eyes, two terrible eyes... {thank you for your support. Your support is our biggest motivation} This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 112

    Those eyes are so familiar, because the moment when they appeared in his mind a few days ago was deeply engraved into his brain. They appear in his dream every day. How to expel and how to try to forget can''t be achieved.


    Now, for the first time, he directly aligned his eyes. Therefore, his eyes no longer belong to himself, because no matter how hard he tries to close his eyes or shift his eyes, it is useless. He can only look at these eyes so straight... Not only his eyes, but his whole body seems to no longer belong to himself, even a finger can''t move, and can''t make a sound, as if the soul has been separated from the body.


    Ye Wuchen''s heart is sinking rapidly, because he knows that those who see these eyes will die, and will die miserably.


    Is your life over like this... What will Xueer do if she dies? What about xiaorourou... Who will protect the Ye family who gave me an identity... Who will help me find my parents... Who can tell me who I am


    Regret... Regret comes here... There are too many variables in the world. Even if you have high wisdom, any variable is enough to easily take your life. For example, the dark elements mutated here... Even if you have higher wisdom, you can''t guess what you didn''t know before.


    If you have enough strength, how can you be forced here by taobai... Strength, yes, you need strength, you need to protect yourself and the strength of the people you love. Wisdom is far from enough.


    Those eyes


    There was no bright space in the dark, and he still saw everything in his sight.


    This is the first floor of the magic tower. The top of the head is also stained gray black by the elements of death and darkness. Right above, a golden chain hangs, hanging a person wrapped in golden chains. The gold chain was wrapped into a cocoon and tightly bound the people inside. From top to bottom, only those dark eyes appeared in the gap of the gold chain.


    There is no doubt that this is the magic chain. The chain is tightly wrapped, and the whole looks relatively thin. One can see at a glance that the blocked daughter of heaven''s punishment is very small. But these are not what ye Wuchen wants to care about. What he wants to think at this time is how to save his life.


    The reason why she can kill with her eyes is her terrible soul power, which is different from ye Wuchen''s weak premonition power. The soul power of the daughter of heaven''s punishment is the purest attacking soul power. She can manipulate the body of the target through the soul, let the body of the target move with her mind, or even... Explode.


    And the power of this hegemonic soul obviously needs to be released through their own eyes, and then invaded through the eyes of the other party. Perhaps only the God level strong man in the heaven and earth can resist this terrible force. The best way to resist the power of the soul is naturally to defend and even counterattack through the power released by the soul, but how can ye Wuchen''s power of the soul be compared with that of the daughter of heaven''s punishment? That is the gap between the light of rice grains and the brightness of the sun and the moon.


    Those black eyes flashed a cruel black light, ye Wuchen trembled, and a sharp pain came from the inside of his chest


    He tried his best to run his weak and obviously immature soul force to resist, but just like a grain of dust meets the oncoming wind, before he could resist, the newly gathered soul force had collapsed. His soul power was really used only once, and it was only a simple soul hint in the weak huashuirou''s mind. Afterwards, he almost fainted on the spot. Such strength is not qualified to collide with the daughter of heaven''s punishment.


    Ye Wuchen accepted his fate and gave up resistance... In front of absolute strength, any struggle seems so weak and pale, and any conspiracy will be so weak and ridiculous. Not to mention that he can''t move or even struggle... He was brought to the abyss of death step by step.


    Naner''s panic cry can''t be heard in his ears. His world is only left with those dark eyes and those figures he doesn''t give up and cares about


    He began to feel the five internal organs churning from slow to urgent and then to violent under the guidance of a force, as if they would burst out at any time. This feeling was very similar to that of the powerful force lurking in his body. That time, Ning Xue saved him. This time, who will save him


    With a "Chi" sound, ye Wuchen''s chest cracked a small scar. The scar began to expand gradually, and blood seeped out. A spread of blood was spread on his white clothes. Death is getting closer and closer to him.


    Smelling the smell of blood, the black eyes suddenly reflected the scarlet excitement.


    He should be glad, or proud, with his strength, he persisted for 20 seconds without dying under the destruction of the soul of the daughter of heaven''s punishment. In the past, even a sky level master who entered the magic tower only lasted less than ten seconds after she locked her eyes. All because of his uncanny automatic protection, it took the woman of heavenly punishment a long time to completely break through it.


    Are you dying... I''m dead, what should Xueer do... Even if the Ye family will always take care of her and won''t abandon her, she will be heartbroken... Since she said she would protect her all her life, how can she suffer all her life


    Somebody help me!


    Ye Wuchen should not die after all - otherwise there will be no protagonist in Tianchen.


    The soul power of the daughter of heaven''s punishment sneaked into ye Wuchen''s body, and finally unfortunately touched one of the more than a dozen mysterious forces that lurk in ye Wuchen''s body and only rage on the night of the full moon. Suddenly, the power, like the awakened beast, suddenly launched the most violent counterattack... Ye Wuchen clearly felt that a vast and incomparable power was shot out of his body, which easily destroyed the soul power belonging to the daughter of heaven''s punishment, and shot out of Ye Wuchen''s eyes and into the eyes of the daughter of heaven''s punishment along the direction of the soul power, Then it hit her deep in her soul.


    The brain of the daughter of heavenly punishment suddenly turned pale, and the deepest part of her soul was engraved with ye Wuchen''s shadow - because it was the power from ye Wuchen,


    Like waking up from a nightmare, ye Wuchen, who has been soaked in cold sweat, sits up from the ground. He breathed a long sigh of relief, calmed his mind, quickly operated the residual timeless force, and repaired the wounds in his chest and internal organs.


    He didn''t expect to save him. It was the mysterious power that almost killed him at the beginning. He vaguely felt that the more than a dozen forces were of the same origin as his own infinite power, but they were pure and powerful, I don''t know how many times. At this time, ye Wuchen realized their strength again - just one of them. The daughter of heaven''s punishment, which everyone feared, was defeated without resistance.


    What forces are they... Why do they appear in their own bodies!?


    "Woo... Master, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Ye Wuchen opened his eyes and said calmly. His injury has healed, and his fear has completely subsided in this short period of time. Because now he doesn''t need to be afraid. That vision still stayed behind him, but it didn''t bring him the slightest coldness, but a kind of eagerness


    The body is defeated, causing injury or death. And the soul was so completely defeated that she either became an idiot or... The mark of the person who defeated her was firmly printed in the depths of her soul, which can never be erased. He will be obedient to him all his life and regard his everything as more important than his own. This is a complete surrender of the soul, a surrender that will never betray.


    Even if ye Wuchen wants to kill her, she won''t have the slightest resistance.


    "Master... Naner just felt a terrible force. Although it was only for a moment, it was... Even Lord Nanhuang could not release such a terrible force. It was really... Terrible." Nan''er said in disbelief.


    "More powerful than the southern emperor?" Ye Wuchen was shocked.


    Breaking chaos with power, the position of the southern emperor and the northern emperor in this world is equivalent to Pangu in the world where he once lived. His strength is self-evident. With his ability to break chaos, it may be just a snap to destroy the whole celestial continent. And Nan''er even said... The front line of power just now can''t even be released by Nan Huang


    With Nan''er''s temperament, she shouldn''t lie. What kind of power is that!?


    Ye Wuchen now realized how lucky he was that he didn''t die under the impact of more than a dozen such forces. This also shows that their violent walk at the beginning could not be called violent walk at all, but extremely "mild" agitation. Otherwise, as long as any one leaked a little power, it would be enough to make him disappear.


    Is it a blessing or a curse for such power to stay in the body?


    For now, at least, it''s a mixed blessing. They may have killed him at any time, and they saved his life at this time.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and turned around: "Nan''er, let''s have a look at the daughter of heaven''s punishment."


    "Ah? Master! "


    "It doesn''t matter," ye Wuchen smiled and shook his head. "She won''t hurt me anymore. Moreover, fate gave me a great gift. "


    "Come out, Nan''er."


    The golden light in ye Wuchen''s eyebrows flashed, and a golden light shone out, and instantly condensed into a golden giant sword in ye Wuchen''s hand.


    Those eyes, which were originally full of bloodthirsty and cruel, had become surprisingly soft and gentle, and no longer brought the slightest pressure to ye Wuchen.


    What a sharp weapon it would be if you could control the daughter of heavenly punishment who can be subdued by the joint efforts of the four gods of the sky - super killer!


    Ye Wuchen jumped up, waved Nanhuang''s sword, drew a golden sword arc and cut it on the gold chain that hung the daughter of heaven''s punishment. When Nanhuang''s sword touched the magic chain, it was not blocked by any barrier, as if it was not a strong and indestructible magic chain, but a stream of water.


    The reason why the magic chain can be cut off by Nanhuang''s sword is not because of the sharpness of Nanhuang''s sword. Because with ye Wuchen''s strength, he can''t give full play to the real power of the sword of the South emperor. If the sharpness is no less than the sword of the southern emperor, there are no less than ten in Tianchen mainland. But those who have the ultimate strength of God level don''t want to hurt even if they try their best to use these sharp tools to cut the lock magic chain.


    And these, ye Wuchen knew at the moment he touched the magic chain.


    The reason why the magic chain can be cut off by the sword of the South emperor is entirely because the sword of the South emperor is the only forbidden tool to restrain the magic chain, which is broken when touched. And only the southern emperor knows the reason. The daughter of heavenly punishment, who was firmly bound, fell to the ground and lay there quietly. In the magic chain, she was completely locked and couldn''t move at all. Ye Wuchen raised the sword of the southern emperor and cut it horizontally without scruples. He knew that with the power of the daughter of heavenly punishment, the sword of the southern emperor could cut off the chain of magic, but it was impossible to hurt her body. Where the sword tip goes, the magic sealing chain melts like melting. The daughter of heavenly punishment wrapped in the broken chain finally moved. Those eyes also burst out with excitement and enthusiasm. She had been bound for twenty years without moving, and her body was too stiff. The chain began to move, and she was using her own strength to dredge her almost rigid body. The sword of the southern emperor was taken back by Ye Wuchen. He stepped back a few steps, looked at the broken chains on the ground, and whispered, "let me see what the daughter of heavenly punishment looks like."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 113

    Prevention needle - this chapter is not yellow, very violent, and the next chapter is also not yellow, very violent, timid.


    He believed that Naner said that the daughter of heaven''s punishment might not be a human, but a God from the land of God. Because it is said that she appeared suddenly. As soon as she appeared, she was accompanied by blood and ruthlessly slaughtered ordinary people. At the same time, her terrible strength, the strange smell of death and darkness here, and her survival without eating or drinking for 20 years, and her strength has not weakened obviously. All these prove that she should not be alone.


    According to Nan''er, if the gods of the land of God come to the land of heaven, they may be cruelly cursed at any time. If she is really a God, is her bloodthirsty and cruelty a curse?


    Very likely!


    What does the God of this world look like? Is it the same as the people in Tianchen mainland, or the "green face, fangs and big mouth" as Chu Jingtian said. Ye Wuchen''s eyes looked forward to it more and more. Few people in Tianchen mainland don''t know the legend of the daughter of heavenly punishment. But no one knew her appearance except the four strong gods who subdued her at the beginning. Because everyone who saw her died and was killed by her eyes. The title of "daughter of heavenly punishment" is also spread by these four people, because her weapon is called "heavenly punishment". However, the four gods and men obviously reached any agreement, and none of them revealed what kind of person the daughter of heavenly punishment was.


    WOW!


    The broken magic chains flew out together, and an exquisite dark shadow jumped up from it, and then floated down slowly in the air.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes moved and looked into the air. Then he was stunned. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    The daughter of heaven''s punishment is... Yes


    A beautiful girl who looks only twelve or thirteen years old!


    She is very beautiful, beautiful and strange, beautiful and Soul-catching, so people dare not look directly at her. Only by seeing her with your own eyes can you believe that a girl who looks so small can also release such thrilling charm.


    Her long hair was as dark as night, dancing without wind in her slow falling, stroking her white jade face. All her facial features were extremely beautiful, and they were perfect to be incredible. Even ye Wuchen was temporarily absent-minded under this deadly visual impact. Her eyes were unusually dark, with a faint black light flashing with the shaking of eye waves. At this time, this pair of eyes looked at him, releasing happy, infatuated and excited eyes. The corners of the mouth also tilted slightly, revealing a charming smile in innocence, as if a girl saw the most desired and favorite toy.


    On her body, it was a painted black dress, which was also windless in her slow fall, and her slender snow-white legs were exposed under the skirt, which was also flawless. A pair of delicate pink feet like ice lotus drop naturally, and the delicate toes are crystal clear, like jade carving.


    This is the inhumane, bloody and ferocious daughter of heaven''s punishment with the blood of Tianchen mainland!? The repeated sentence in ye Wuchen''s brain could not suppress the shock brought by the strong contrast.


    He finally understood why the four strong gods didn''t reveal the appearance of the daughter of heaven''s punishment... Because who would believe that she was such a beautiful and almost strange girl.


    No... she was locked up here twenty years ago. Although she looks only twelve or thirteen, her actual age must be more than that.


    This also proves that she is not an ordinary human!


    Ice lotus jade foot finally points to the ground, and then comes to ye Wuchen lightly. She looks a few years older than Ning Xue, but her figure is as exquisite and slim as Ning Xue, and her height is not much higher than her. After being blocked for 20 years, her whole body is still spotless and flawless.


    She went to ye Wuchen and leaned lightly against him. Her small head gently rubbed against his chest, gentle as a kitten just waking up. She smelled the bloody smell on ye Wuchen''s chest, gently pushed away his clothes with two white dazzling hands, stretched out her pink tongue and carefully licked the wound in front of him until she licked the residual blood there.


    Bursts of crisp and slippery feeling came from the chest, and ye Wuchen''s heart lake swung. At this time, he still couldn''t accept that she was the daughter of the most terrible punishment in the legend.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Wuchen half bent down, picked up her face and asked. The girl raised her head and looked at her. Her delicate eyelashes trembled gently, as if her sparkling eyes covered with water mist were full of dependence and joy.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Wuchen repeated again.


    The girl blinked a few times. After a brief confusion, she finally understood what he was asking. Slowly raise your right hand.


    She held a short knife in her right hand. The length of the whole knife is less than ten centimeters, enough to be completely held in the palm of her hand. The blade of about five centimeters showed a blood red similar to blood. Ye Wuchen even smelled a pungent smell of blood from above.


    On the blade, there are two small but eye-catching words - Heaven punishment!


    "Heavenly punishment... Is that your name?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    The girl nodded gently, and her eyes were still staring at him. But from beginning to end, she didn''t say a word or even make any sound.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and gently stroked her delicate face with his fingers: "I don''t like this name, and it''s not suitable for you..."


    Looking at her crystal clear eyes like a black diamond, ye Wuchen said gently: "in the future, your name will be..."


    "Pupil heart."


    The daughter of God who lost her mind and language ability in the curse has a new name from this moment, and the trajectory of life has taken an earth shaking turn at this moment.


    Outside the magic tower.


    The struggle between taobai and Fenghuaxueyue continues. Both the moon envoy and the wind envoy were seriously injured, but they ignored their own blood flow and attacked recklessly. Although they all have the high-level strength of spirit level and are only one step away from heaven level, this step represents two completely different levels. If they didn''t rely on the tacit understanding formed by the four people for many years to fight again and again, they would have been defeated. And as long as any one of them falls, there is no place to turn.


    None of the five wanted to escape. Peach white must kill them, and the four women who want to make atonement are also determined to kill him.


    Just then, the sound of the stone gate being pushed open came to their ears. The sound was not too loud, but it was like a thunderbolt in the ears of the five people. At the same time, they retreated and looked at the gate of the magic tower with shocked eyes.


    When ye Wuchen walked out of the magic tower with his pupil, he clearly felt that the sky was suddenly dark. He looked up and saw that on the cloudless sky, a dark cloud from nowhere covered the sun.


    The sky was covered with a gray shadow.


    Peach white and four women saw ye Wuchen safe and sound. At the same time, they naturally saw the pupil around him. Different from ye Wuchen who only saw her suffocating beauty, they not only saw the extremely impact beauty, but also inexplicably felt a sudden sense of crisis at the bottom of their hearts... The strongest sense of crisis in their life.


    They saw that the girl in black smiled and showed her pearly white jade teeth. At the same time, a terrorist atmosphere that suppressed them to suffocation completely surrounded them. In their nose, they even smelled a strong bloody smell that made these people used to blood almost want to vomit.


    Tao Baibai, the first killer to deter Tianlong, is shocked beyond measure. Because the bloody murderous spirit was hundreds of times stronger than that in his strongest state. He even believed that even if people who could release such murderous spirit did not have to do it, it would be enough to easily kill people with the momentum of death.


    There was a strange light of excitement in the pupils of the pupil''s heart, and a gloomy and cruel smile was aroused in the corners of the mouth.


    This bloodthirsty female demon covered with blood finally got out of the cage today.


    She moved. It was a speed that ordinary people couldn''t understand. Even ye Wuchen saw only a line of black awn that was difficult to capture with his eyes.


    The pungent blood and the shadow of death are approaching at the same time. Tao Baibai retreats at his fastest speed and gathers all his strength to draw a fierce sword to the black shadow in front


    Chi


    The black shadow passed through his body. His peach white neck spewed out scarlet blood like a fountain, and his head had left his body and flew into the air. The last thing taobai saw in his life was that his headless body fell heavily to the ground.


    The first killer, Tao Baibai, didn''t walk through a face-to-face under the daughter of heaven''s punishment. Until his death, he opened his eyes full of fear. Because at the last moment of his life, he experienced the greatest horror of his life.


    Peach''s white head fell and was held in his hand by Tong Xin. The stimulation of blood made her dark eyes shine with scarlet blood. Her head was thrown under her feet and * *''s foot stepped on it


    When her head burst, she smiled with such innocence, and her smile fell into the eyes of the four people, which was undoubtedly the most terrible devil smile in the world.


    Ye Wuchen turned his head, his face was pale, and his body was full of rivers and seas. The vomiting of * * had never been stronger. He hasn''t killed anyone, not even seen a real murder. How could he accept the bloody scene.


    "Heaven... The daughter of heaven''s punishment..." the wind made him retreat subconsciously in the shivering, and his mouth made a voice that was hard to hear.


    When she walked out of the demon tower, she was so bloody and cruel that peach had no power to parry... Even if she was unwilling to admit it, she was already certain that she was the daughter of heaven''s punishment, which was more terrible than the demon God in the legend.


    The answer to her was a flash of dark shadow and a gleam of dazzling blood light.


    At the moment when the wind made the voice fall, there was a red line on her body. A red line that separates her body evenly from her head.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 114

    The gushing blood stained the bloody blade of heavenly punishment and the hands of Tong Xin, splashing all over her body,


    Flower, snow and moon are terrified. Facing peach white, they would rather die than retreat. At the moment, all they think of is escape, without even a trace of resistance consciousness. Everyone will have their own bottom line in their heart, and the fear brought to them by Tong heart has infinitely exceeded the bottom line they can bear, and easily disappeared all their sense of resistance.


    But how can they escape from the hands of their hearts.


    Almost for a moment, the heads of Hua and Yue had spilled blood and flew out. They didn''t see how they were hit. Before they died, they didn''t even have the opportunity to make a shrill scream that could release their fear.


    The retreating snow made a stagger to the ground. She wants to get up. But at the moment, the legs no longer seem to belong to themselves. They tremble uncontrollably and can''t gather the slightest strength at all. She could only climb forward desperately, hoping to leave the devil''s sight. Then at the moment she looked back, she saw a pair of dark eyes, her internal organs jumped violently, and the sound of leather explosion sounded in her ears.


    It was her body bursting in a blood mist, sprinkling blood rain all over the sky.


    One heaven level, four spirit level high-level, in any country in Tianchen mainland, they are super strong people who are looked up to, but they are cut off one by one by the daughter of heaven''s punishment, like cutting tofu, all... Dead.


    She killed them for only one reason - because they were human.


    Blood, scream, fear and despair are her greatest enjoyment.


    At this time, her whole body was drenched by a shower of blood, but she didn''t hate it, but she looked excited and satisfied. After twenty years, she finally enjoyed the pleasure of killing again.


    Ye Wuchen''s face was white and frightening. If it weren''t for his patience, he might have vomited out even the next night''s meal. The pupil, who had no goal, came to him happily, like a girl returning from play.


    "Don''t come!" He frowned, looked at the coming pupil and gave an angry scold.


    The steps of Tong Xin stopped. The angry drink made the smile on her face disappear in an instant. Instead, she was full of panic. At a loss, her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist that made people feel pity. I don''t know what I did wrong. My heart is full of panic, anxiety and fear... There is no previous excitement and satisfaction.


    "I don''t like blood... Whenever you get blood on your body, don''t come near me."


    The pupil''s heart seemed to be greatly frightened. She hurriedly looked at her whole body... Her hands, feet and body... Were stained with more or less scarlet. She rubbed her hands on her dress, trying to erase the blood on her hands. The blade of heaven''s punishment that never left her was also thrown away by her. But no matter how hard she tried to wipe it, there was still blood on her hands. In her grievance and fear, her eyes finally fell panic tears.


    Ye Wuchen''s heart is soft. He can understand the mood of Tong Xin. Killing almost became an instinct for her. She didn''t know it was a sin, and she didn''t even know why she wanted to kill. So she became the daughter of heaven''s punishment.


    With a dark sigh, ye Wuchen took the initiative to go forward and said softly, "pupil heart, stand still."


    With tears in his eyes, he stood there motionless and looked at him pitifully.


    Ye Wuchen stretched out his hands at the same time, and the palm glittered with a faint blue light. Suddenly, the surrounding water elements quickly gathered on the top of the pupil''s heart, condensed into a stream of pure water flowing down from the sky and washing her body.


    Tong Xin carefully opened her hands to meet the water. The cool water brought her naive smile. She simply closed her eyes and enjoyed the comfortable bath.


    After a long time, ye Wuchen finally stopped, and there was no trace of blood contamination in Tong Xin''s whole body. Tong Xin opened his eyes and looked at his hands and whole body. After excitement, regardless of the * * of his whole body, he threw himself into ye Wuchen''s arms and rubbed his body like a flatterer.


    "Tong Xin, you should remember that in the future, unless someone endangers you, me and the lives of the people I want you to protect, you can''t kill again without my consent. Can''t even release your breath. Do you understand? "


    Tong Xin raised his head in his arms, took a long time to fully understand what he said, and then nodded skillfully.


    "Even if you kill someone, you can''t get blood on your body. Otherwise, I dare not hold my pupils. " Ye Wuchen finally smiled softly, and then picked her up like holding Ning snow. Her body is as delicate and light as frozen snow. Ye Wuchen''s smile made the pupil who was still a little worried and afraid happy. She hugged his neck and slid naughtily on his neck and face with a small pink tongue. This feeling was more enjoyable for her than killing.


    At present, there is a bloody purgatory on earth. Ye Wuchen looked straight at him and then looked away at him at a faster speed. He didn''t stop Tong Xin''s move before, naturally because he didn''t want these people to leave alive. Because the news that the daughter of heaven''s punishment left the magic tower can''t be known to others. This will be his super killer for all enemy nightmares.


    Not only do they have to die, but they can''t even be found. Otherwise, nanhuangzong traced it here. Such a cruel death may make them guess something. Even if there is only a very small possibility, ye Wuchen does not allow it to exist.


    "Tong Xin, can you make a big pit at that position so that all the people you just killed can be buried in the pit." Ye Wuchen resisted his nausea and pointed to the place full of residual corpses. After a brief confusion, she finally understood and nodded. She floated directly from ye Wuchen''s arms and floated over the target position in the air. Then her hands were folded, and a black light condensed between her hands. The next moment, her hands waved downward, and a strong black awn shot down¡° With a loud bang of "boom", the earth trembled violently like an earthquake. Ye Wuchen was shocked again and lost his hearing for a while. It took a long time to recover. Under the pupil''s heart, those broken limbs have completely disappeared and replaced by a big pit with a diameter of more than ten meters. He walked quickly to the edge of the pit and took a breath. Where is this pit... Because it''s dark below - it''s bottomless! This is absolutely impossible to complete even the ten kilograms of * * he placed before. The pupil heart is just a casual action. It seems that it doesn''t use much force at all. The formation of such a small abyss shows that the land down at this position has been completely destroyed and disappeared between heaven and earth like air. Ye Wuchen was shocked by the strength of Tong Xin again. At this time, the pupil''s heart fell gently from the air, his hands hung around his neck and hung on him, his small face looked up, looked at him eagerly, looking forward to his praise¡° Well, well done. " Ye Wuchen held up her little ass in one hand and said in a strange tone. Tong Xin smiled contentedly and rubbed his body in his arms, as if he wanted to rub himself into his body. It''s really good... And it''s too good. What does he take to fill such a hole? Since I can''t fill it out, I have to leave it out. Ye Wuchen closed the stone door of the magic tower again and disguised the trace that had just been opened. Then he walked towards Tianlong city with his pupil in his heart. Tong Xin bared her feet. Although no matter how hard the sharp thorn on the ground could hurt her feet, he still couldn''t bear to let her go back with him so barefoot. After all, Tong Xin seems to be just a little girl. From then on, there was a deep pit in front of the magic tower. According to later rumors, the big pit was the burial place of taobai, the first killer. It was a powerful artifact that caused the pit. At the same time, tianlongcheng palace¡° I don''t want it! I don''t want it! I don''t want to marry! " The aggrieved Princess Feihuang had a big temper and stamped her little feet hard. She almost didn''t start falling on the table. If other children were so presumptuous in front of him, Long Yin would have yelled at him. But he didn''t get angry with this dragon huang''er all his life, so he could only comfort him with a bitter smile: "huang''er, the husband arranged by your father is definitely a dragon among people. Not to mention now, even in another 20 years, there can be no better husband than him. Besides, huang''er, you are still young now. My father specially said to let you marry again in three years. "¡° I won''t! I won''t marry anyone... "Long huang''er shouted reluctantly¡° No! "¡° I don''t want to marry! "¡° You have no jokes! " SAPO''s move was obviously useless. Long huang''er had to change her "soft" move: "father... I''m so young. Don''t you want huang''er! Sobbing... Huang''er is so pathetic. My mother doesn''t want me anymore, and now my father will send me out... Sobbing, huang''er doesn''t want to live... "Even her dead mother moved out. Long Yin panicked and comforted:" don''t cry, huang''er. My father has always loved you so much. Don''t you believe my father? Well, father Huang will take you to see if that man is good. Maybe huang''er won''t be happy at that time. " At the same time, a strange light flashed in the eyes of Long Yin. This worked immediately. Long huang''er immediately stopped pretending to cry, sobbed her nose and said, "well, huang''er wants to see." Her heart began to calculate quickly and planned how to punish the "that person" to avoid marriage or something. Because for her little princess who is used to freedom, getting married is really a terrible thing. Long Yin didn''t know his daughter. Naturally, he guessed what she was thinking. Helpless smile. As like as two peas, he had decided that this marriage was just a cover. Because he won''t allow ye Wuchen to live three years later. Even, I can''t live until tomorrow{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 115

    Coincidentally, when Long Yin came to Ye''s house with long huang''er, ye Wuchen just came back with Tong Xin in his arms. As soon as long Yin got out of the Dragon sedan, he saw ye Wuchen standing in front of the door with a surprised look on his face. There was a moment of stiffness in his expression, and then he walked over with a light smile on his face.


    "Wuchen has seen the emperor. Why is the emperor free to come to my Ye''s house today? " Ye Wuchen stooped slightly, and the pupil in his arms fell on his shoulder, motionless, as if he were asleep.


    Long Yin smiled and said, "I have something to come today, oh? Who is this little girl in your arms? "


    Ye Wuchen flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said with some embarrassment, "this is a sister I just recognized. I will stay in my Ye family in the future."


    "Oh..." Long Yin nodded and said with a smile: "I once heard that young Ye''s son is very interested in young women. It seems that this rumor is not false, ha ha!"


    Ye Wuchen smiled indifferently and did not defend.


    Ye Wuchen''s life now makes Longyin suspicious. Because he naturally knew that Tao Baibai had arrived in the morning. And according to the East guard, he was chased to the east by Tao Bai.


    What does it mean that he is standing here unharmed and his clothes are not cut?


    "Ah! It''s him, it''s him! "


    A high decibel scream, and then a girl in White Palace clothes jumped out of the Luan sedan chair, stood next to Long Yin, and pointed at ye Wuchen with an unruly face: "father, it''s him... He bullied me that day!"


    The news of the emperor''s arrival has already been informed by the door guard. At this time, all the members of the Ye family, including ye Wuyun, rushed out. As soon as they went out, they saw Princess Feihuang half hiding behind the emperor. They looked at ye Wuchen angrily, and suddenly felt a little funny. They naturally know the original contradiction between Princess Feihuang and ye Wuchen.


    After seeing the ceremony in a hurry, the Lin family respectfully welcomed the emperor and princess into the Ye family. Wang Wenshu asked with concern: "chen''er, where have you been before? You didn''t even come back for lunch. It''s really easy for your mother to find a meal. And... Who is this little sister? "


    Tong Xin was still lying on his shoulder and didn''t look up. He seemed to sleep very well.


    "It''s okay. I just met a bad man and played for a while. I found this little girl in the east of the city. She was always following me. When I saw that she was homeless, I brought her with Xueer. " Ye Wuchen said casually.


    "Oh? bad person? What bad guy is so bold and dare to bully you, young Ye family. " Long Yin said in a joking tone.


    Ye Wuchen glanced carelessly and said, "it''s just a useless little man. My master left me many life-saving gods. Even if there is another one ten times more powerful than him, I don''t necessarily pay attention to it."


    This is naturally for Long Yin. Sure enough, the startled look on his face flashed, and his heart churned unceasingly.


    Ye Wei heard something and frowned, "chen''er, what''s going on? Is there someone going against you? "


    Wang Wenshu became nervous when she heard the speech.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small fight. There''s no need to take it to heart." Ye Wuchen said carelessly, then turned to Longyin and apologized: "it''s the morning. Wuchen embarrassed the emperor."


    Long Yin nodded: "you really embarrassed me. Alas, you should be blamed for this. You are so excellent that general Hua''s daughters love you deeply. But it''s good. If I can make a pair of lovers, I''ll be a perfidious man once. "


    Ye Wei hurriedly bowed and said, "emperor, you are serious. This time the Emperor gave in for the sake of the dog. My Ye family will remember this longen. "


    "Ha ha ha," Long Yin waved his hand, "no, I''m here to take huang''er to see her future husband. You should be kind to huang''er when huang''er marries Ye''s family three years later."


    Before ye Wei could answer, long huang''er jumped out as if she had been stabbed by a needle. Just when everyone thought she must shout "don''t marry", long huang''er shouted a word that knocked them all down


    "No! I don''t want to marry him in three years. I want to marry him now! "


    She stretched out a white and tender finger and pointed directly at ye Wuchen.


    Ye Wuchen couldn''t help but touch his face secretly and said to himself: is my charm so strong?


    After a long silence, Long Yin tentatively asked, "huang''er, what did you just say?"


    "I''m going to marry him now!" Long huang''er repeated. His face was somewhat angry and cunning.


    Ye Wuchen looked at the little princess playfully. The smile on her face made Princess Feihuang seem to see a big gray wolf staring at the little sheep.


    "Ha ha..." Long Yin burst out laughing and said happily, "huang''er, your father was right. After meeting, you really agreed. But three years is three years. Although I''m more anxious than you, it''s reasonable for such a young princess to marry. "


    "I don''t want to, I will marry him, so I can..."


    "No!"


    The Ye family looked at each other up and down. They looked strange and confused. What''s this with?


    "Well... Can I come here often in the future?" As long as the Dragon Phoenix son retreats and asks for the second place, she said eagerly.


    "That won''t work. It''s not proper for a princess to run to her future husband''s house every day. " Long Yin shook his head.


    "Then... Then... Then I want him to protect me from going to school!"¡° After half a day, Princess Feihuang finally brightened her eyes and blurted out.


    Long Yin didn''t refuse this time. He turned his eyes and asked ye Wuchen with a smile: "Wuchen, are you willing to make this request? Huang''er has just learned painting skills in recent months at Tianlong Royal College. With your superior ability, if you are with her, I will be very relieved of her safety. With your painting skills, it''s really easy to help huang''er graduate early. "


    One thing long Yin didn''t say was that long huang''er went to Tianlong Royal College at least. I don''t have to go once in ten days. I''m a well deserved skipper. Long Yin had a headache, but there was nothing he could do. If you ask those masters to teach alone, the consequences will be miserable.


    Long huang''er can''t do anything else. Even literacy is a problem, but the whole person method has reached the master level. It''s called an endless stream, dazzling and diverse


    Ye Wuchen is lucky to be the next target of longhuang''er. Of course, it''s still unknown who did it.


    "The emperor commanded that you should obey it without any time." Ye Wuchen said without hesitation. In the present situation, he has to obey even if he doesn''t obey.


    Long huang''er, who was hiding behind long Yin, finally couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    After long Yin and long huang''er left, ye Nu looked positive and asked with a deep eyebrow, "chen''er, what''s going on? Is someone going to assassinate you? "


    Ye Wei also nodded heavily. Wang Wenshu looked worried and checked ye Wuchen carefully from head to foot. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief. Naturally, she didn''t know that the only place with blood on ye Wuchen''s body had been blocked by his pupil in his arms.


    Ye Wuchen, who has not said a word, quietly pricked up his ears.


    "Someone did come after me, and it was Tao Baibai, who is known as the first killer of Tianlong country." Ye Wuchen said blandly.


    "What!?" Ye Nu and ye Wei were surprised at the same time. How can they know the name of peach white. Because he can be said to be the myth of the killer world. He is one of the seven heaven level strong men in the Tianlong kingdom. As long as he takes the assassination mission, he has never missed it once.


    "Then he is now..."


    "He''s dead." Ye Wuchen said lightly.


    "Dead!? You killed him? " Ye Nu asked in an almost shocked tone.


    Ye Wuyun tries to keep his face calm, but his heart has jumped wildly and can hardly believe his ears. If ye Wuchen didn''t stand here alive and unharmed, he would take it as a big joke.


    Ye Wuchen smiled: "I said before that there are many life-saving artifacts given to me by my master. Lin Yan''s strongest unique moves can''t help me. How can peach Baibai at the same level hurt me."


    Ye Wei and ye Nu were silent. Naturally, they knew that it was more difficult to defeat a sky level master, and it was as difficult to kill a sky level master. The death of Tao Baibai is bound to cause no small shock in the Tianlong Kingdom and even the whole Tianchen continent.


    What they are most concerned about now is who invited taobai to assassinate ye Wuchen. Are they the people who almost killed the Ye family a year ago, and they can''t find them no matter how they check?


    "Chen''er, who do you think would want to be against you?" Ye Wei asked with a cold face. When he was afraid, his anger ignited. Because if ye Wuchen didn''t have the "protector artifact given by the sword God", his Ye family would be extinct again. They have not even noticed who is targeting the Ye family.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The Lin family is the only one who conflicts with me, but it is by no means a sworn enemy. The Lin family should not be impulsive to invite a killer to assassinate me regardless of the consequences. Perhaps... "Ye Wuchen''s eyes flashed and said," will it be the royal family of Dafeng country! "


    "Why?"


    "If Tao Baibai assassinates my Ye family successfully, what consequences will there be?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "My Ye family will do their best to destroy the thousand kill Pavilion." Ye Wei said firmly.


    Ye Wuchen nodded, "that''s right. With the power of the Ye family, it is not difficult to destroy a thousand kill Pavilion. So taobai shouldn''t have risked such a risk to assassinate me. Unless that person can afford a very high reward and protect his thousand kill Pavilion. And those who have this ability and hate my Ye family can only think of the royal family of Dafeng country. If my guess is correct, the assassination failed. Qiansha pavilion has moved to Dafeng country, so we Ye family can''t retaliate. "


    After ye Wuchen finished, he took a deep look at Ye Wei and ye nu. Whether they can think of the Tianlong royal family depends on themselves. But the possibility is quite slim. Ye Wuchen naturally can''t tell the truth.


    With the rest of his eyes, he glanced at ye Wuchen, who was uncomfortable, and sneered in secret.


    Ye Wei and ye Nu kept silent. Ye Wuchen said, "her name is Tong Xin. Let her live with me in the future."


    "Well, feel free." Ye Wei''s way in meditation. He didn''t pay much attention to such things¡° After running for most of the day, I''m a little tired now. "¡° Chen''er, go and have a rest. Let me think about it with your grandpa. This matter concerns the safety of my Ye family. In the afternoon, I will strengthen the guard, and then go to discuss with the emperor. " Ye Wei sighed. Ye Wuchen nodded and left with Tong in his arms. Although he had no hope, ye Wei said to consult with the emperor, which undoubtedly showed that his vague hint was in vain. It''s no wonder that the Ye family man has always been loyal, but how... In the evening, he will send a simple character list for everyone to look back when they forget. In addition, the mid autumn festival night broke out once, and it should break out at least three times during the national day. Well... Let''s drop the cruel words first. It''s impossible to save laziness{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 116

    Ning Xue waited left and right, and finally looked forward to her brother''s return. But when he saw a little girl in his arms, her mouth flattened slightly. Because she occupied the position that should have belonged to her.


    She quickly put away the little grievance, rushed over and shouted happily, "brother, where have you been and why did you come back so long?"


    "I went to find you a little sister."


    Ye Wuchen smiled and put down the pupil heart in his arms, and the pupil heart finally opened his eyes. Because when entering Tianlong City, ye Wuchen asked her to lie quietly on his shoulder and not open her eyes.


    "Tong Xin, her name is Ning Xue. She will be your sister in the future. You must treat her like me, okay?"


    Tong Xin nodded gently and showed a beautiful smiling face to Ning Xue. For a time, she was stunned by Ning Xue. She was almost subconscious. She shouted: "you''re cute... Have a good look!"


    With that, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face. The girl with simple mind loved and yearned for beautiful things most. Ning Xue was impressed by Tong Xin''s appearance at the first sight. She even wanted to hold her tightly like a lovely doll.


    "Sister Tong Xin, you are really cute." Ning Xue exclaimed, then took back her hand, covered her face and felt the two scary scars. She couldn''t help feeling ashamed, but this idea only flashed away. Because as long as her brother doesn''t hate her, what does she care about?


    Tong Xin also stretched out his hand to touch her face and stroked the two long scars. His eyes were full of curiosity. However, to Ning Xue''s surprise, she never spoke.


    "Xueer, she can''t speak, and she shouldn''t understand anything. You can take good care of her. " Ye Wuchen smiled.


    "Well! I will. "


    Now, she has not only a brother, but also a little sister. How could she be unhappy.


    Two young girls, one with black hair, one with white hair, one with white dress and the other with black dress, stood together, showing the visual contrast between black and white. Ye Wuchen''s smile as like as two peas, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. He suddenly noticed that the white dress and the black dress of his pupil were just the same as those of different colors.


    The dress of Ning Xue is still the one ye Wuchen first saw her, and has never changed. Because the white dress has always been so spotless and never dirty. And ye Wuchen can''t break it in any way.


    Ye Wuchen stretched out his finger, the fingertip was colorless, the light flashed slightly, and then he scratched on the dress in the pupil''s heart. The result is... The clothes and skirts in Tong''s heart are also unharmed, leaving no trace.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes and his heart trembled violently, and his thoughts flew back to the first day he came to the world, the first voice he heard


    "..... the divine world finally lowered the Savior, and the only two daughters of the divine emperor. One of them is snow-white with white clothes and white hair, has huge white wings, and is called the white wing envoy by human beings. The other is black with black clothes, black hair and black pupils, and has evil black wings, and is called the black wing envoy by human beings... "


    White clothes and white hair... Black hair and black pupil


    This is how consistent with the frozen snow and pupil heart in front of him!


    The two daughters of the divine Emperor... Mean that the black-and-white envoy is a sister... Will they wear the same clothes?


    Ye Wuchen picked up Ning Xue with one hand, gently stroked the scar on her face with his right hand, and gently said, "is this the curse you are subjected to? If so... What happened to you... Why didn''t you return... And why did you become so small? Or... It''s just a fantasy I take for granted. "


    Ning Xue blinked innocent eyes and didn''t understand at all.


    There was a knock at the door, and ye Qi''s voice sounded outside the door: "young master, madam, let me send tea to you and the new lady."


    "Come in."


    When the door was opened, ye Qi came in with a plate and bowed his head. After putting the plate on the table, he couldn''t help but see what the new lady looked like. Suddenly, his eyes widened fiercely, and both his eyes and footsteps could not be moved any more.


    He always thought that the eldest lady was already the most beautiful fairy in the world, but now he knew that people could be beautiful to this extent... And she was so young that she was a little more beautiful than the eldest lady. The impact of that beauty made him wonder where his soul flew for a moment.


    "Ye Qi, go out."


    A dull voice woke Ye Qi up like thunder. He hurriedly bowed his head and hurried out, never daring to look back again. When I was shocked, I couldn''t help sighing that only the young master is qualified to enjoy this kind of girl who is more beautiful than a fairy... The young master really likes that hobby!


    "By the way, you ask Xiaolv to prepare bath water and send it right away." When ye Qi was about to step out of the threshold, ye Wuchen''s command sounded in his ear. He answered quickly and went out.


    Although the blood on the pupil''s heart and body is washed away with water, it is impossible to wash it completely. He wants to completely erase the bloody smell from his pupil.


    "Tong Xin, remember what I said to you?" Ye Wuchen forced himself to stop thinking about the illusory guess and said to Tong Xin again.


    The girl in black nodded. She dared not forget his words. Unless someone wants to offend herself and those in need of protection, she can''t kill and release her breath without his consent.


    The steaming bath bucket was moved by Ye Qiye ba. Ye Wuchen waved them down, then bent over to Tong and said, "Xueer and I go out first. You take a bath here and wait for us to come back. Do you understand?"


    Pupil heart blinked, a face of confusion.


    Ye Wuchen as like as two peas, she could not close her eyes, but her clothes, like her underwear and her coat, were all the same as those of snow. She took off her clothes with her heart and then lifted her into the bath. Then she opened her eyes and said earnestly, "wash away all the flavors on your body, and wait for us to come back. Don''t let anyone in between. "


    He didn''t dare to look directly at Tong Xin''s body, because it was a girl who charmed people''s mind only by her appearance. If she showed her body, ye Wuchen even worried that she would get out of control.


    Tong Xin''s body sank into the water, revealing only the head and the round and delicate shoulders of Zhuyu. Although the heart is full of reluctant, but still choose to nod very obediently.


    Tongxin''s clothes were handed over to Xiaolv by Ye Wuchen and asked her to wash them carefully. Then I went out with Ning Xue. The first place to arrive is mengyan building, which has just been here once in the morning.


    Ye Wuchen returns safely. The four envoys who chase after him and Tao Baibai have not returned yet, and there is no news at all, which makes Shui mengchan feel uneasy. Hearing ye Wuchen coming, she immediately asked someone to lead him up.


    "Water girl is worried about your four men." Ye Wuchen sat in the position he had just sat in the morning. Without saying hello, he asked directly.


    "Since childe Ye has come back, they must have come back." Shuimengchan didn''t ask whether she could answer. She naturally won''t doubt that ye Wuchen already knows that she asked Fenghuaxueyue to track and protect him.


    "Ah! They can''t come back, so the water girl doesn''t have to wait any longer. " Ye Wuchen sighed and said with regret.


    "Oh? What does Mr. Ye mean by this? " Shuimengchan''s voice was still soft as smoke, but she suddenly clicked in her heart.


    "Speaking of it, I also implicated them. They fought with taobai, but they were not taobai''s enemies after all. They all died. In order to protect me... No, it should be said that they are the sword of the southern emperor. They really don''t step back when they die. After all, the southern emperor sect is the southern emperor sect. The loyalty of the people in the sect is by no means what ordinary sects can cultivate. " Ye Wuchen sighed and gave them the most appropriate cause of death. Only this explanation is the most difficult to make shuimengchan suspicious. Because the sword of Nanhuang is the most important thing of Nanhuang sect after all. It is perfectly reasonable for them to sacrifice their lives to protect and never retreat.


    The atmosphere suddenly became cold, and a momentum like a raging wave flashed away. Ye Wuchen took a sip of fragrant tea and looked pale without waves, as if he hadn''t noticed it at all. The owner of this momentum is shuimengchan.


    "If you can come back safely, they will die well. I wonder where Tao Baibai is now? " Shuimengchan said calmly, but her breathing obviously became a little disordered. The seven envoys under her guard guarded her when she was very young. They were the people she trusted most and the most powerful help. Everyone''s strength is even higher. Anyone on the Tianchen continent is enough to walk sideways. Now she has lost four in one day. Even if she is the southern emperor Zong, it is not so easy to bear such a loss. For shuimengchan, it is undoubtedly a huge blow.


    "He died under an artifact given to me by my master. Although the artifact can only be used once, it is really powerful. Even taobai is easily killed. If water girl is free, go to the magic tower and find out. " Ye Wuchen repeated his words to Ye Wei, and then said, "the bodies of those four people have been buried by me. After all, they died because of me. But even without them, I can get rid of taobai. Therefore, I thank you nanhuangzong, but I don''t owe you anything. "


    Shuimengchan is silent again. It''s not too surprising that the four ambassadors died at the hands of peach white. After all, Tao Baibai is a Tian level master who is known as "the first killer of Tianlong". But she was shocked that such a peach white actually died at the hands of Ye Wuchen.


    What is the artifact he mentioned?


    "Wuchen came here to tell water girl these things. That''s all you say. I''ll leave now."


    Ye Wuchen got up cleanly and led Ning Xue away. Shuimengchan didn''t answer for a long time. She didn''t even have a polite word to stay or send off. I don''t know what she was thinking.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 117

    ... green ££ small £¤ say & net -- took two laps and bought several pairs of princess shoes suitable for Tong Xin, as well as small underwear, socks, etc. Of course, the colors are all the purest black. The power of the pupil heart is darkness and death, as opposed to light and life. Since the amazing conjecture appeared in his mind, he had tried to observe the frozen snow several times, but he was never aware of any power. Completely equivalent to the most ordinary young girl.


    At this time, poor ye Qi, who didn''t know ye Wuchen had gone out, unfortunately knocked on the door of Ye Wuchen''s room.


    "Young master, madam, let you go there."


    After a long time, ye Qi didn''t get a response. He had to knock again and said, "young master, madam, I''m looking for you."


    The pupil''s heart, which was comfortably soaked in warm water, finally looked cold, and an invisible murderous spirit was suddenly released.


    In an instant, ye Qi was like falling into a very cold ice cave. It was instantly cold from the body surface to the body. Vaguely, he seemed to see a pair of bloody black pupils staring at him in an unknown corner, bringing him a fear of death.


    Ye Qi shivered all over his body and collapsed to the ground. Then he suddenly ran back like crazy. When he finally left the door ten meters away, the terrible feeling suddenly disappeared completely. Ye Qi, pale and panting, lay on the ground, his heart beating like a drum, like a terrible nightmare.


    Ye Qi was seriously ill for three days.


    The culprit of all this is Tong Xin, who is mischievously drawing water lines on the water surface with her white tender fingers. On her face, there is a naive smile that can charm ordinary people. There is no even a trace of sin in her pure eyes. At this time, anyone who sees her will not believe that she is the daughter of heaven''s punishment that makes the whole Tianchen continent frighten.


    After ye Wuchen and Ning Xue returned, ye Qi still collapsed on the ground half dead, his face pale and frightening. Ye Wuchen was stunned at first, and then immediately understood. He had to reluctantly let Ye Ba help him to rest. With ye Wuchen''s mental tenacity, he felt unprecedented fear when he was locked on his back by his eyes, not to mention Ye Qi.


    No one in Tianchen mainland can be more murderous than her heart, because no one kills more people than her.


    Tongxin, the daughter of heaven''s punishment, stayed with ye Wuchen and became a sharp blade for him. Even if the cursed daughter of God later found all her past, she was inseparable from ye Wuchen, whose shadow was deeply imprinted into her soul.


    Dream smoke building.


    Lei Yuner, who had gone back and forth, made all of them with tears on their faces and stated everything they had seen to Shui mengchan in a voice from grief to trembling.


    The blood on the ground, the peach white weapons and the sword belonging to the southern emperor, as well as the pit that was so terrible that they couldn''t believe, all proved that ye Wuchen didn''t lie. Both taobaibai and Fenghuaxueyue are dead.


    "Is it really that exaggerated?"


    "Yes... From the soil, it is obvious that the deep pit has just formed. And... It''s really dark. I can''t see the bottom at all. Only the patriarch can cause such terrible damage. It''s easy to kill peaches with such an attack. " Lei Shi desperately repressed his tears. Once she lost four sisters who lived and died together, she and Yun almost lost control of their emotions.


    "Princess, my subordinates doubt... I wonder if ye Wuchen killed them together with taobai with that artifact! Otherwise, why can''t you see their bodies? Ye Wuchen has buried their bodies in them... Maybe it''s just a cover up! " The cloud envoy said with his teeth clenched. They now fully believe ye Wuchen''s "artifact" theory, because in addition to this possibility, they can''t believe that ye Wuchen has any other way to cause such terrible damage. I hate those who kill the wind, flowers, snow and moon!


    Shuimengchan was silent and immediately shook her head gently: "it''s not good for him to do so. He is such a smart man, and he has no conflict with our nanhuangzong. He won''t do such a thing to get angry with our nanhuangzong. "


    She didn''t say a word, that is, even if he did it, for the sake of the sword of the southern emperor, she must act as if she didn''t know. Nanhuangzong can give up everything, but not the sword of nanhuangzong. Can not fear any threat, except the threat made by the sword of the South emperor.


    "Lei Yun, you quickly summon my brother, tell him everything, and let him destroy qiansha Pavilion in the shortest time. Don''t leave any alive!"


    A murderous sentence came out of the woman''s mouth like smoke and dream, still so soft as the wind. It''s just that the wind is bitterly cold.


    "Yes!"


    Although Lei Yun''s second envoy wants to destroy qiansha Pavilion in person to avenge his sisters, he can only bear it. Because nothing is more important than protecting and assisting the princess.


    Seven days later, the Tianlong Kingdom began to spread the clean news that qiansha pavilion was wiped out overnight. For a time, the sky and the mainland were moved. One after another guessed how powerful that force was.


    Ye Wuchen took the sword of the southern emperor as a guide, and with the help of the hand of the southern emperor Zong, he effortlessly destroyed the qiansha pavilion that wanted to take his life.


    As for the Dragon Yin side... Ye Wuchen is by no means a person who doesn''t take revenge, let alone a great revenge that almost killed him. However, Long Yin can''t be killed for the time being. If he dies, the restless gale country is likely to invade when there are no dragons in the Tianlong country, and the peace he expects will be broken, which he will never want to see. But he can''t kill it for the time being, and... He doesn''t mind charging a little interest at all.


    .................................... Ye''s house in Tianlong city is brightly lit. It has become ye Wuchen''s habit to bathe Ning Xue before going to bed every day, which is also what they enjoy most every day. When he faced the frozen snow body, he never had any * * heart, only strong love. Touching her body was like comforting his most precious and inseparable thing. This kind of emotion is different from family affection and love. It is established between soul and soul and will never fade away from mutual attachment. Ning Xue was helpless. Everyone rejected her. When bullying her, ye Wuchen took her hand and said to protect her forever. At the moment when ye Wuchen''s life hung on the line, Ning Xue saved him again and again with reckless efforts. When facing the pupil heart, it is a completely different feeling. Ning Xue was gently undressed and carried into the bath bucket, and her pupil was in her heart... She jumped with joy in her eyes, took off her dress in ye Wuchen''s stunned, and then jumped into the bath bucket with a "plop", smiling at ye Wuchen, completely unaware of how great an impact her body had on him. In the afternoon, she liked this feeling after soaking comfortably in warm water. Ye Wuchen looked away with great concentration, covered his nose and turned away. The moment I saw the pupil''s heart and body. A stream of blood and gas surged up rapidly, almost breaking out of the body. Even in the face of a pair of crisp milk in front of her, his reaction was not so strong. She not only has the murderous spirit of human life, but also has the charm of human life. Ye Wuchen can''t imagine which man can resist her charm when she grows up¡° Xueer, first help your sister Tongxin... Wash it, let her put on her clothes, and then call me. " With that, ye Wuchen quickly walked out of the door and went out to blow the wind. Ye Ningxue gave an unknown light "eh", then held a handful of water in her hand, smiled and said, "sister Tongxin, brother asked me to take a bath for you." The bath bucket was very big, and two delicate girls were more than enough to stand in it without being crowded at all. The chest of Ning Xue is only slightly raised, but the pupil heart has a considerable scale. On the snow grease with perfect shape, two soft jade beads are as fresh as bamboo shoots, which is suffocating. Her skin is white against the background of her black hair, which seems no less than the snow white. Ye Wuchen blew the cool night wind, and the heat flow rising from the lower abdomen finally retreated slowly. The laughter of frozen snow and the sound of two girls patting water sounded in my ears. With a knowing smile, he couldn''t help thinking that if it was heard by others, his reputation as a "paedophile" would be implemented. He looked up into the sky, where a half moon hung obliquely. In a few days, it will be the night of the full moon. Whether the nightmare will come again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 118

    When Ning Xue saw him coming in, she happily opened her white and tender arms to him. Her body was as spotless as ice and snow. What she needs is not a bath, but the happiness of being caressed and loved by her brother.


    Pupil heart quietly floating in mid air, full of the curiosity looking at bright magic lamp with the white light. Light is the nemesis of darkness and also the half nemesis of death, but this rule does not seem to hold in the pupil heart with the power of darkness and death. There is no expression of exclusion or disgust on her face, only curiosity. Wonder why this big white ball can emit white light.


    She stretched out a tender green finger and gently poked it. The magic lamp hanging there shook slightly, making the light in the room turbulent, bright and dark. Tong Xin seemed to find something interesting. His eyes lit up, poked again and again, and then watched it swing around happily.


    Ye Wuchen smiled and watched her move. The simplest fun would only appear in the most innocent children. In addition to her terrible title and strength, Tong Xin was a girl with a simple mind like white paper.


    Ping!


    A crisp sound, followed by a bright and dazzling light in the room. But the light lasted for a short time and immediately darkened. It turned out that the poor magic lamp was stabbed by the careless leakage of power, which turned into pieces and fell to the ground and into smaller pieces.


    Ye Wuchen couldn''t laugh or cry, but fortunately, there were two magic lights in his room, and the light was still bright. Tong Xin knew that he had done something wrong. He obediently floated down from the sky and stood there. He was nervous and pathetic looking at ye Wuchen.


    Ye Wuchen picked up the frozen snow of * *, wiped the water off her body, put it on the bed and covered it with a quilt. Then he went to Tong Xin, stroked her hair and said, "it''s okay. I''ll let them change a new one tomorrow. Well, we should go to bed. "


    So, ye Wuchen''s bed has another pupil that is only a little bigger than condensed snow. However, the reaction of the pupil heart was worse than that of Ning Xue when she first slept in bed. The girl who has been locked by the magic chain for 20 years rolls around happily in bed, but no matter how she smiles, she can''t make the slightest sound. She lost not her language, but her voice.


    There is no better way to sleep safely than with the daughter of heaven''s punishment in bed.


    But ye Wuchen will soon know that the result is just the opposite.


    The frozen snow in sleep is always so stable, motionless in ye Wuchen''s arms, and only the small nose moves slightly with breathing. The pupil heart is completely silent without freezing snow. Ye Wuchen, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly felt that there was a greasy and delicate warm fragrant nephrite in his arms, and his delicate skin was rubbing unconsciously on him because of twisting. Ye Wuchen opened his eyes and saw a delicate pretty face almost close to his face. Her eyes closed and her eyelashes trembled. She was obviously asleep, but her body was not calm because of her deep sleep.


    And her body was already naked when she didn''t know, as if she felt uncomfortable and unconsciously removed it by herself.


    If she was frozen snow, he would hold her tightly and sleep quietly. But she is the pupil of her heart... That beautiful face and the friction of her greasy body bring fatal stimulation. A heat flow rises and expands at a very fast speed, and the body also has the most direct reaction


    If at ordinary times, a little wind and grass is enough to wake up the pupil''s heart. But at this time, the pupil in sleep felt something against his legs, but he continued to sleep because he didn''t feel any danger. But the little hand unconsciously stretched out and firmly grasped the hard and hot thing. Two slender legs are constantly grinding on ye Wuchen''s legs.


    Ye Wuchen took a breath of air conditioning. He began to find that it was a mistake to let Tong Xin sleep in his bed, because he overestimated his concentration.


    What''s more, the girl who slept very dishonestly seemed to notice that she had grasped something interesting. Her hand moved a little, and her mouth moved a few times, sending out a murmur like a dream.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Wuchen''s * * expanded in an instant, and his whole body began to get dry and hot. He was stimulated for the first time in his life. He had no resistance at all, and all his concentration basically disappeared without a trace. Although the warm and smooth little hand is only a simple and slow action, the stimulation it brings is fatal to ye Wuchen who has just tasted the taste. His breathing became heavy, his body was burning, and the hot breath sprayed on his pupil''s face again and again.


    Gradually, the slow movement of the pupil heart not only failed to dispel his rising * *, but made him more and more hot and dry. Finally, he gritted his teeth and held Tong Xin''s small hand, eliminating his guilt and driving her to move quickly. Tong Xin was also awakened at this time, feeling the touch in his hand and the action on his hand, opening innocent eyes and looking at him foolishly.


    "That''s it. Go on." Ye Wuchen breathed heavily and whispered, releasing her tender hand.


    The pupil blinked his eyes, looked at his expression with his eyes closed and enjoyed, and then acted obediently to his little hand, and the action was faster and faster. At the same time, he stretched out his pink tongue and licked gently on his face, neck and chest, leaving small pieces of water marks.


    The quiet night continued ye Wuchen''s heavier and heavier breathing. After a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief, and a stream of heat poured out from under him and sprayed on his little hands and legs.


    Alas... The virgin''s body was taken away by Tong Xin''s hand. Ye Wuchen sighed silently, calmed down and silently afterthought the feeling before. Feel the strange pupil heart stop action, take back the little hand, and look at the white liquid on the hand in doubt. But thinking that it belonged to him, she sniffed it gently, and then tried to put it into her mouth to taste the strange taste until she licked the whole white and tender hand. Then she thought of something, opened the quilt and looked curiously at the thing she had just held. Ye Wuchen, who was slightly cool, opened his eyes, then widened his eyes, looked at Tong Xin, held his hands together, opened his small mouth to the largest and accepted it bit by bit. The extreme touch of warm, wet and slippery made ye Wuchen almost out of control. Just dissipated, a small part of the anger expanded again in a greater range. Tong Xin seems to like his taste and sucks hard to get bigger. He doesn''t know how much impact his actions have on an inexperienced man. In particular, her charming face and innocent eyes are more like the strongest aphrodisiac in the world. Ye Wuchen finally couldn''t care about anything else. He pressed the head of Tong''s heart with both hands, straightened his lower body up, entered half of it, put it on the soft throat wall, and then straightened up so quickly. Tong Xin never resisted everything from him, and there was no color of pain on her face. He allowed him to do this strange behavior to herself, until the long friction and collision made her throat and mouth numb and painful. Finally, ye Wuchen cools his back again. He subconsciously presses the head of Tong''s heart, goes deep again, and sprays all the burning heat into Tong''s throat. Tongxin quietly felt a warm current flowing from her throat to her stomach, and ye Wuchen finally stopped destroying her and held her petite body in her arms until she fell asleep¡° Hoo... Finally made a mistake. " He looked at the sky and breathed a faint breath. The frozen snow lying on his left side slept as sweet as ever, with a pitiful smile on his mouth, completely unaware that a fierce collision had just been staged around her The next morning, ye Wuchen got up early in the morning and went to Tianlong palace. After meeting Longyin, he was led by a maid of honor to go directly to Princess Feihuang''s FEIHUANG palace. But just as his front foot stepped out of the Tianlong hall, a hurried bodyguard brought a news that made his heart move suddenly. " Emperor, in the early morning of yesterday morning, Feng Wuji, the emperor of dafengguo, died of a violent illness and died for three days. No, in the future, Prince Feng lie will ascend the throne. " The news moved all the officials, most of them with a happy face and a few with a thoughtful face¡° Is it true? " Long Yin stood up excitedly and asked eagerly¡° as sure as fate After the villain confirms, he dares to report to the emperor. " An old minister dressed as a civil servant stepped out and said excitedly, "emperor, great joy! Feng Wuji is ambitious and wants to annex the Three Kingdoms and dominate the world for many times. Now he has finally got a reward and has returned before 60. If you want to take office as the new emperor of dafengguo, you must first stabilize the hearts of the people. There should be no intention to plot the world again in a short time. Our Tianlong country can be safe. " All the ministers nodded in agreement, but saw that Zhuge had no intention to step out and said, "Alas, your excellency, it''s bad. Zhuge followed general ye to fight with dafengguo many times. He did not see the emperor Feng Wuji of dafengguo, but he often saw the prince Feng fierce. He was the prince, but he fought in person many times. In those years, he led the fierce gale * * to destroy our Tianlong country. If it weren''t for the elder sword God, it might have caused the power to destroy the country. It can be seen that his ambition is far above his father. Today, dafengguo hasn''t made any big moves in nearly 20 years. With its unquestionable ambition revealed 20 years ago, he may break out after taking office. Our Tianlong kingdom is not only difficult, but also dangerous! " Ye Nu also stood up and said, "general Zhuge doesn''t have the ambition of others. What he said is not wrong. Feng Wuji''s death is not a good thing for our Tianlong country." Ye Wuchen also walked away at the moment and couldn''t hear what they said later. While observing the architectural distribution of the palace, he wondered what means the flying phoenix princess would use to deal with him. Before she left that day, her smile looked like a little fox - of course, it was just a little fox{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 119

    Ye Wuchen never thought that he would be a "companion" one day. No company. He has to protect and teach part-time... Who makes her nominally his fiancee... Although he doesn''t want to admit it at all. The princess Fei Huang probably didn''t even know the real meaning of getting married.


    When ye Wuchen began to move to FEIHUANG palace, a maid in waiting hurriedly took the first step and whispered in front of FEIHUANG palace, "princess, he has come."


    The excited voice of long huang''er immediately came from inside: "go away quickly. No one is allowed to come near. No matter what sound you hear, you are not allowed to come over!"


    The maid in waiting quickly answered and said a few words of silence for the future son-in-law. Whenever Princess Feihuang gives this instruction, someone will be in bad luck. The gentlemen whom the emperor had invited for her were a more pitiful precedent. The emperor can only smile bitterly and can''t blame it.


    The maid of honor bowed her head all the way and didn''t dare to look at ye Wuchen more. She was obviously in a hurry and finally took ye Wuchen to FEIHUANG palace. She bowed and whispered, "young master, the princess is waiting for you inside. I''ll leave. "


    With that, without waiting for ye Wuchen to respond, she has left in a hurry, which means that she has fled.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head in a funny way. He went to the door and knocked at the door. He said, "Your Highness, you can''t see him."


    "Come in, come in quickly!" Princess Fei Huang''s answer sounded immediately, and her tone sounded not ordinary and could not wait.


    As soon as ye Wuchen pressed his hand on the door, he noticed the dense water elements above the front. He pulled at the corner of his mouth, judged the position, pushed the door open, closed and opened again... The serial action was completed at one go, and then walked in slowly.


    The bucket, which was originally supported on it, fell first, and then was hit by the door. It drew a beautiful arc and flew out. Unfortunately, it flew to the happy little princess. What''s more, the bucket just tilted when it was about to fly to the top of the princess... Suddenly, the bucket full of cold water fell on the little princess, drenching the flying phoenix from head to foot into a falling Phoenix.


    Ye Wuchen looked surprised and stepped on the glass beads in front of the door, ran to the Silly Princess Feihuang and asked with concern: "princess, how did you make yourself * * and what if you catch a cold?"


    Princess Feihuang trembled constantly stimulated by the cold water. After hearing the speech, her eyes blinked a few times, and then burst into tears. At this time, a strong wind came from the right side of Ye Wuchen.


    This is a spotted snake less than one meter long. It is the exclusive pet of Princess Feihuang. It is named Xiaohua. The spotted snake has been tamed by the best animal trainer in the palace and never bites. But since it fell into the hands of Princess Feihuang, it has done a lot of work to scare people. At this time, it jumped up like an arrow and shot at ye Wuchen. The snake''s mouth opened wide, revealing the two sharp and long fangs. At the beginning, I didn''t know how many people were scared out of their wits and ran away with strange cries. Some timid people almost fainted.


    But when he meets ye Wuchen, he is doomed to be unlucky with long huanger.


    Ye Wuchen calmly stretched out two fingers and a clip, and accurately clamped it in the key part of the snake neck of the doomed spotted snake. The spotted snake''s whole body was stiff and softened as if it had suddenly become a dead snake. He smiled and cried to the little princess who cried. "What love is the princess?"


    As he spoke, he accidentally took the little flower snake close to her. The flower spotted snake, which had become paralyzed for some reason, suddenly struggled. The snake mouth was exaggerated and opened. With the movement of Ye Wuchen''s hand, it leaned towards the face of long huang''er.


    Long huang''er''s small face turned white and even her crying stopped. Although the spotted snake was her pet to scare people, she didn''t even dare to take a look at it unless she was sent by the maid in charge when scaring people, because this kind of poisonous snake and insect was a natural enemy of women, and the venomous teeth of the snake mouth that kept approaching almost scared her out of her wits. She finally screamed "wow". Regardless of the whole body, she ran out recklessly. When she stepped on those glass balls at the door, her feet slipped and her little ass fell heavily to the ground. She cried again in pain.


    If it had been before, the little ancestor''s cry would have surprised all the guards and maids around, but she unfortunately issued an order that no one should come near, even if she heard any sound. So there was no way to ask for help.


    Ye Wuchen hurriedly followed, picked her up and asked with concern: "princess, what''s the matter with you? Why do you run when you see me? Anyway, your father promised you to me. "


    Before long huang''er spoke, she felt the slippery touch on her hand. She turned her head and screamed. It turned out that the tail of the spotted snake was wrapped around her hand.


    "Throw it away... I''m afraid of snakes, I''m afraid of snakes... Sobbing..."


    Long huang''er could not care about anything except grievance and fear. His face was covered with crystal clear tears, as if he had been wronged. The hair and body are * *, not generally miserable.


    Ye Wuchen looked at the spotted snake in his hand and asked suspiciously, "Oh? But isn''t this snake near the princess? Is it not your royal highness?


    "No... no... you''re leaving it!" Long huang''er shouted in panic. Her body kept shrinking into ye Wuchen''s arms to drive away the cold and fear in her heart. It is the first time that she has been wronged so much.


    Ye Wuchen shook his hand and threw the poor little snake on the ground. Then he smiled and said, "princess, in fact, the snake is not terrible at all. It is not only not terrible, but also very fun."


    "You... You lie!"


    "OK, I''ll show you. Watch it." Ye Wuchen pulled over the body of long huang''er, fixed his eyes on the spotted snake ready to escape, and said with a mysterious smile: "now, let it form a very round ring first."


    As ye Wuchen seemed to fall with a strange magic voice, the spotted snake really bent its body slowly, and the range became larger and larger. Later, the snake''s head bit the snake''s tail, and formed a standard circle in constant adjustment, presenting it in front of the little princess.


    "See?"


    Long huang''er''s mouth opened wide and her eyes widened. She was so surprised that she even forgot the cry and the chill on her body.


    "Now, two more circles."


    A faint light flashed in ye Wuchen''s eyes. His soul power can give the simplest soul hint to the most ordinary person, but it is impossible to control his body, but it is not too difficult to control such a small snake.


    The body of the spotted snake immediately moved as quickly as it was manipulated, and soon became a standard "8".


    "So... Another boat." Ye Wuchen smiled and looked at longhuang''er with satisfaction.


    The body of the spotted snake spreads out, the end is flat, and the middle body is flat and concave to form the shape of a boat.


    "Now, let''s have a more difficult... Let''s have a box."


    "... well, another more difficult one, form a small five pointed star."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Finally, a heart."


    When the spotted snake finally formed a tolerable heart with its body, it had been tortured to death. But longhuang''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, like inlaid with two luminous little stars. This kind of little girl whose brain is not fully developed likes novelty most. The performance of the spotted snake was really new to her. At this time, her eyes at the little snake were no longer afraid.


    "How''s it going? Is it fun?"


    "Fun... But you... How did you do it and why did it understand you."


    Turning back, she felt a chill all over her body again, shivered violently, and the wronged tears almost fell out again. He can only subconsciously shrink his body into ye Wuchen''s arms, because his chest is filled with the warmth she needs most - of course, it''s not the normal warmth, but ye Wuchen uses a small amount of fire elements to make the air around his body extremely warm, such as summer.


    "Well... I won''t tell you."


    Long huang''er''s mouth was flat and her eyes were covered with tears. She forgot that the spotted snake was originally used by her to frighten ye Wuchen. She put her hands on her chest and pitifully dispelled the cold on her body.


    Ye Wuchen brushed her hair with his hands, cleared the water trace with the force of water, and then took away the residual cold with a heat flow. Hands slowly down again, bit by bit to fade the water marks and cold on her body, and scolded: "princess, there are so many fun things, why do you want to play with the water? What if you catch a cold."


    Long huang''er stared at those magic hands, stroking his noble body bit by bit, and completely forgot to resist. She wanted to say that she didn''t play with water at all, but when she thought about how the water came, she could only wrinkle her nose and swallow her grievances into her stomach. He said stubbornly: "Ben... Princess Ben just likes playing with water... Because there is nothing interesting in the palace..."


    "Why? There are many interesting things, but you haven''t found them. You see... "


    Ye Wuchen stretched out his left hand to longhuang''er''s eyes and opened it. His palm was empty. He closed his hand slowly and opened it quickly. There was a little more delicate pink flower in his palm, which was also stained with a little dew.


    Before long huang''er could scream, ye Wuchen closed his hand again. When he opened it, there was nothing. When he closed it again, the pink flower appeared again. The Dragon Phoenix son''s eyes twinkled with the light of stars. He couldn''t help reaching out and holding it in his hand: "isn''t this the flying phoenix flower in my yard?"


    Feihuang flower? I think the little princess got her name by herself. Ye Wuchen thought. When he passed the front yard, he took it off and put it into the sword God ring. Then he easily used the sword God ring to make this "magic" that has no technical content but can easily attract the little princess''s eyes.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 120

    "Look again."


    Ye Wuchen grabbed a glass bead on the ground and broke it into uneven halves when it appeared to long huang''er. He closed his hand, opened it after a short meeting, and appeared in the palm of his hand, impressively a completely flawless glass ball.


    Long huang''er exclaimed again. She was so excited that she could hardly help clapping her hands. She blinked her bright eyes and said eagerly, "is there anything more interesting that I want to see, I want to see!"


    That day, he scratched on her neck. It was very painful, and he felt blood beads flowing out. But then the wound completely disappeared, and there was no trace at all. The girl''s curiosity was not generally strong. In order to know the secret, she called him "brother" with a flat mouth, but she didn''t get the answer. So she took revenge and wanted to bully her back. However, she fell into his hands again. At this time, even her heart was suspended by him, forgetting that he was the "enemy" she was going to teach her a lesson.


    The princess''s sorrow is that she will always live in a luxurious small circle, wandering in the same scene and repeating the same life every day. Like a canary in a golden cage. What you desire is always novelty.


    "OK. Your father asked me to accompany you to the college every day, so that I can show you a lot of interesting things. Oh... Let''s go now, or we''ll be late. "


    "College?" Long huang''er shook her head and said eagerly, "I don''t want to go there. Will you play with me?"


    "Your father''s order is to let me escort you to the college. If you don''t go to the college, I can''t accompany you. Then I''ll go back first. " Ye Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and got up reluctantly to leave.


    "Ah... Don''t go! Hey! Woo... I can''t go to college. " For fear that ye Wuchen, who can have a lot of fun, will leave, long huang''er has to obey.


    "That''s good. Let''s go now." Ye Wuchen turned and smiled.


    "I... I''ll change my clothes first." Long huang''er said with a pinch and ran to her boudoir with a reddish face. Although the water stains on her body were dried by Ye Wuchen, she was still wet in her underwear and small boots.


    Ye Wuchen was ready to make a sound to remind her that it was too late. The long huang''er in the trot kicked hard on a slender silk thread, and stumbled under his feet. Then with a soft voice on his head, a large bag of snow-white flour was sprinkled from the top of his head, which made the long huang''er''s whole body white.


    Long huang''er was stunned for a few seconds and finally burst into tears again. The six traps she carefully prepared for ye Wuchen. She just ate four by herself.


    Ye Wuchen walked over with a wry smile, helped her pat the flour stained all over her body, and said powerlessly: "well, don''t cry, you''ll be late if you cry again..."


    He couldn''t help thinking that if he really married the Dragon Phoenix three years later, whether he married a wife who served him or adopted a daughter who had to coax and tease her every day.


    After tossing about for a long time, long huang''er finally changed into a snow-white Palace Dress and came out. There were still traces of crying in her eyes. Seeing ye Wuchen, who had been waiting for him for a long time, she pouted her lips and opened her arms: "take me."


    Ye Wuchen looked at longhuang''er carefully, but found her serious face, smiled and shook her head and said, "this can''t be done. The princess can''t be held casually."


    The princess was carried out of the palace... If it was seen, it would be known all over the city soon. Not even a son-in-law. Because if you do, where is the majesty of the royal family and the innocence of the princess?


    "I don''t want it! You obviously held that little sister yesterday, and I''m going to be held by you. " She said stubbornly. The little sister she said was naturally the pupil she saw sleeping on ye Wuchen''s shoulder at Ye''s house yesterday. In her memory, she had never been held by a person. Her father did not, and the mother who died when she was born did not.


    "That''s different. She is close to me, and you are a princess."


    "But, you... You are my future husband. My father said. The princess also agreed. You must hold me! "


    "No."


    "If you don''t promise... I''ll tell my father."


    "Well, tell your father."


    "You... You always bully me! If you don''t hold me, I''ll cry and show you. "


    Long huang''er''s tears come when she moves and go when she waves. Ye Wuchen has learned it. If she really wants to cry, she doesn''t have to deliberately brew tears. Tears will fall out like no money. Ye Wuchen finally conceded defeat, walked up to her and said, "OK, but it can only be for a while, and can''t be seen by others."


    "Well... Hold me, hold me!"


    Long huang''er hurriedly promised, for fear that he would go back on his word. Tiptoe, two white tender hands kept pulling his clothes, and his bright eyes were full of desire.


    Ye Wuchen bowed down, held her petite hip, picked him up and hugged him in front of his chest. Longhuang''er''s body is surprisingly soft and light, holding it in her arms like soft cotton wadding.


    "I''m satisfied now." Ye Wuchen said, gently pressing her back.


    Long huang''er leaned her head on his shoulder and enjoyed being surrounded by warmth. She didn''t answer. Ye Wuchen just lay there quietly, half narrowing her eyes, looking for the feeling in the dream.


    "You''re really good... Will you hold me and play with me in the future?" She put her unconscious hands around his neck and whispered.


    Ye Wuchen can''t answer, but can only act as if he didn''t hear.


    "No one will play with me... They are either afraid of me or ignore me. It''s very big here, but I''m often the only one. The emperor''s brothers are very busy. My sisters don''t want to talk to me. My father and Emperor came to see me for a long time. No one else is really willing to accompany me. In the future... Will you play with me? "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "Will you take me out to play? In addition to going to college, my father only allowed me to go out once every six months. And I''m so big that I''ve never left Tianlong city. I''ve always wanted to play outside... Can you take me... "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    In silence, ye Wuchen stood there motionless. For a long time, long huang''er didn''t make a sound again. Ye Wuchen bowed his head, but found that her eyes were closed, and her eyelashes trembled up and down with her breath, so she fell asleep in his arms.


    "Another poor child who lacks love." Ye Wuchen sighed silently.


    Thirteen years old, living alone in such a big palace. Is she really not afraid in the dead of night? In the night of lightning and thunder, who relied on this girl? Perhaps, this is the most relaxed and secure time for her to sleep.


    A person without a mother will always be incomplete, the most selfless and warmest love in the world. In the palace, without her mother, let alone her brothers and sisters with her mother, even though she is deeply loved by Longyin, she can only be alone and can''t get real care.


    The little blame left in ye Wuchen''s heart completely disappeared. I even felt a little sorry and distressed for teasing her by her means. She likes to tease people to kill boredom and loneliness. It''s not a way to protect herself.


    Ye Wuchen walked slowly, opened the door and walked into the princess room that belonged to her. Then put her gently on the incense sheet.


    After staring at her quietly for a while, he turned and was ready to leave.


    "You... Don''t go."


    Hearing the sound, ye Wuchen turned around and looked at the princess who didn''t know when to open her eyes.


    "You said you would accompany me to the college. As long as you can accompany me, I am willing to go to college every day. " Said long huang''er. When the warm and comfortable feeling disappeared with the sense of security, she woke up.


    "OK." Ye Wuchen smiled and picked her up. He didn''t put her down until he reached the door, and then took her hand out of the palace.


    As the most noble college in Tianlong Kingdom, Tianlong Royal College includes almost all departments that people can think of. From the most basic boxing, sword, knife, bow, thorn, gun, guard, magic... To piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, silk, bamboo and wind music, to etiquette, art of war, finance, casting, firearms... There are all kinds of things. And every department, even the most unpopular department, its teachers are famous figures in this department. Tianlong Royal College has also lived up to the attention and full support of Tianlong royal family, and will send a large number of outstanding talents to Tianlong country every year. It would even be an honor to graduate from Tianlong Royal College.


    Of course, she was sent here for the first time at the age of nine. Up to now, long huanger, who hasn''t even graduated from the etiquette class, can''t enjoy this honor. Tianlong Royal College shall not be selfish to anyone in the graduation examination, even if it is the emperor''s son and grandson. This is the strict order of Tianlong emperor.


    This is the second time ye Wuchen has set foot here, which can be said to be the ladder for him to take the key first step. The stepping stone is Lin Jia and Lin Xiao.


    Tianlong Royal College is heavily guarded and no outsiders are allowed to enter. And Long Yin obviously explained here yesterday, so ye Wuchen and long huang''er entered unimpeded. In the past, long huang''er was reluctant every time she came here. Today, she was very excited. She chattered all the way. She wanted to tell all the "interesting things" she had encountered in recent years. She didn''t even want to sit in a sedan chair. So she walked here with ye Wuchen on foot.


    Almost every department here is divided into junior class, intermediate class and advanced class. If there are too many people, they will be divided into classes 1, 2... And so on. Long huang''er recently learned painting skills, which is naturally her own choice, but after the initial freshness, she hardly came. Even if she came, she was coaxed and forced by Long Yin in her spare time. Long huang''er took ye Wuchen to the primary painting class.


    As soon as he entered the studio, dozens of eyes came together and almost all focused on ye Wuchen. He was curious, fanatical and provocative, but he was not surprised. Those who want to come here already know that he will escort Princess Feihuang and play the role of "accompany". These men and women are mostly young. Those who can be in the junior class are generally not old enough.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 121

    The teachers of Tianlong Royal College have a common feature - being strict, treating all students equally, and there is no need to salute students from any powerful family. When the old man with a white beard on the stage saw ye Wuchen coming in, the enthusiasm in his eyes was still better than those students who looked adored. He was the one who witnessed ye Wuchen''s painting skills on the court that day. He also knew what painting is and what is the peak of painting skills from that day on.


    Learning is not old or young. This painting loving old man can be said to regard ye Wuchen as heaven and man. Although this occasion is obviously inappropriate, he still shows his excitement. It seems that he almost ran out of control and knelt down on the ground to worship his teacher.


    "Young master ye, I''m looking forward to you at last. I''ve admired your painting skills for a long time. I just hate that I haven''t been able to see you. I was so excited to hear that you would come in person yesterday. Mr. Ye is here. I really don''t dare to continue to make a fool of myself. I wonder if I can have the honor to ask Mr. Ye to teach us a lesson to meet my wishes. I really appreciate it. "


    The old man was eager and eager to speak out his desire. Directly forgot the Dragon Phoenix son beside him. In his opinion, listening to a lesson taught by God and man in such paintings is enough for him to use all his life. In front of Ye Wuchen, how dare he call himself a teacher and directly call himself an "old man".


    The students under the stage showed surprise one after another. No one expected that this normally unsmiling teacher would pose such a gesture to a person not much older than them today. Although the recent rumors have made ye Wuchen extremely divine, all these newborn calves with prominent origins are arrogant and look at themselves bigger than the sky. Not many people will be convinced of a person because of the rumors. At this time, the old man''s posture forced them to put away their deliberately pretended pride.


    Painting again. It seems that since I came to this world, I always encounter something related to painting. While thinking, ye Wuchen lamented that he had been playing painting for three months because of his interest in childhood, and had such a great help in this world.


    "What do you call Mr.?" Ye Wuchen asked politely.


    "My surname is Hua and my name is bu Hao." The old man quickly replied.


    Hua Buhao... Painting is not good. Ye Wuchen almost didn''t laugh on the spot. He can''t draw well and still learn painting skills. No wonder you can only be a teacher in the junior class.


    He straightened his face, patted longhuang''er on the back and said, "princess, you go to your position first and sit down. Today I''ll teach you painting in person, okay?"


    How could long huang''er not agree to such a funny thing? Her eyes brightened, she nodded excitedly, and then hurried to sit down in front of her drawing board. Although she often doesn''t remember her position, she can find it at a glance every time... Because that position is always empty.


    Ye Wuchen''s words naturally agreed to Hua Buhao''s request, which made him very excited. He hurried down from the stage and respectfully let ye Wuchen go up. He stood in the corner and looked at him attentively, lest he should miss every action and every word he said.


    Ye Wuchen stood on the stage and scanned his eyes. This is a somewhat luxurious decorated studio. There are more than 30 male and female students, big or small, with a large drawing board in front of everyone. The temperament of each one is extraordinary. They are by no means from ordinary families. As a princess, long huang''er naturally sat in the middle. At this time, she looked at him with big dark eyes. She felt for the first time that school could be so interesting.


    After a short silence, he suddenly smiled: "does everyone have a lot to ask? It doesn''t matter. Just ask. No one will blame you."


    As soon as these words came out, the young men and girls who had been unable to restrain themselves almost rioted, and one after another shouted and became a mess.


    "I heard that a bug you drew was taken away by a bird. Is it true?"


    "Can you draw us a lotus that can be opened by yourself? I really want to see it with my own eyes. "


    "I heard you defeated the most powerful Lin Xiao. Is that true? Why are you so good? "


    "How old did you learn painting from? Who did you learn it from?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "My brother adores you, and I adore you. Will I marry you in the future?"


    "My sister asked my father to propose marriage that day. Why don''t you agree? Is my sister really inferior to the sister of the flower family? "


    At first, the confused questions focused on painting skills, and then there was everything, which made ye Wuchen smile bitterly. He coughed and pressed his hand until the voice finally came to an end. Then he smiled and said, "well, you''ve asked all the questions. Now it''s my turn to speak. If you want to know who I am, find out for yourself. The news from others is often not necessarily true. If you want to see the blooming lotus, why don''t you try to understand your painting skills, draw a better painting in the future, and let others praise and marvel. What others paint, after all, is other people''s things. Only when you draw it yourself, can you get the greatest satisfaction and enjoyment. Are you right? "


    After hearing the speech, Hua Buhao was silent first, and then nodded greatly. Those students also nodded their heads. Although most of them haven''t fully understood the meaning, they finally calmed down.


    "Well, now remember my name. Today I will be your teacher for the time being. In the future, you will be proud of it! "


    Ye Wuchen picked up the brush, quickly wrote his name on the drawing paper in front of him with the traditional characters of the world, and then turned the easel to present the three big characters of "ye Wuchen" in front of them. They looked at the name, and his voice filled with pride and confidence still echoed in their ears.


    "I... used to be his student." Many years later, when they talked about it with their friends and future generations, they were full of glory and pride. And those listeners also showed envy and enthusiasm. Then, they will sigh with regret: "just the time is too short. There is only such a short and hurried day."


    Hua Bu Hao''s eyes, like being attracted by a magnet, were fixed on the three big characters. The short three words are integrated with atmosphere and beauty. At first glance, they are pleasing to the eyes. When you look closely, you can taste a magnificent momentum from the words, such as mountains into clouds and sea waves. To write words to such an extent, let alone see them with your own eyes and taste them in person, you haven''t even heard of them.


    His eyes were wet, because these three words were written with his brush, which will become his precious collection in the future. And those three words... If ye Wuchen doesn''t take it away, he has planned to rush to grab it even if he doesn''t spell it. Then hang it in the bedroom and taste it every day. Even ten thousand gold will never be sold.


    Ye Wuchen had been coquettish a few days ago and knew that only he was willing to start with ten thousand gold. The ease of money is unprecedented.


    "Since everyone is sitting here, they naturally come to learn painting skills. Then I ask you, why did you choose to learn painting? " Ye Wuchen glanced and asked calmly.


    "Because I want to be a great painter!" A man who looked no bigger than long huang''er shouted. His answer made a lot of people nod together. Of course, a considerable part of them were forced to come reluctantly.


    "Then why do you want to be a painter?" Ye Wuchen looked at the boy and asked with a smile.


    The boy was immediately embarrassed. For those who were not very sound in their thinking ability, they really couldn''t find a word to answer this question for a while. Ye Wuchen then said, "do you know why I wanted to learn painting?" They all showed an inquiring look, and even Hua Buhao put his ears up, "because at that time, I wanted to draw my most important and favorite person..."


    The word "mother" flashed through his mind, but he could not reflect her figure. In the deep sea of memory, there is only the indelible attachment, but there is no her existence.


    "There are many kinds of paintings. But the fundamental purpose of painting is to express your inner feelings. Only paintings made with hands and heart are real paintings, while paintings made only for painting with hands can only be dead paintings without feelings. " Ye Wuchen said, looked at their drawing board and asked, "now, can you tell me what you are painting?"


    Hua Buhao quickly replied, "I''m teaching them to draw tigers."


    "Tiger?" Ye Wuchen nodded, then casually pointed to a student and asked, "this little sister. Do you like tigers? "


    The little girl shook her head and said, "I don''t like it."


    "What do you think when you draw a tiger?"


    The little girl blinked her eyes and said carefully, "I... I didn''t think of anything. I''ll draw once my husband teaches me."


    "What do you like best?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    The little girl didn''t think much and blurted out, "I like phoenix feather flowers best! I plant a lot every year, and there will be a lot of flowers in the yard. "


    "OK, now tear up the tiger you just drew, and then draw phoenix feather flowers." Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Ah? But the teacher hasn''t started to teach us to draw flowers and plants. I... I can''t draw. "


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and said seriously, "your favorite things are generally the things you are most familiar with. If you don''t even have the confidence to draw the most favorite and familiar things well, what''s the use of learning painting skills. Don''t worry that you can''t draw well. Draw them with a brush according to the phoenix feather flowers in your mind. If you feel as like as two peas, you can''t do it well until it is the same as your own mind. You have to believe in yourself.


    The little girl stayed for a few seconds and was deeply touched by his words. She nodded, tore off a piece of drawing paper without hesitation, picked up a brush and hung it on the paper for a long time. Because she is closing her eyes and depicting her favorite and familiar phoenix feather flower in her heart.


    "What do you like best?"


    "Well... It''s my father!"


    "Then draw your father."


    "Ah? But... "


    "Nothing, but. A man and a man, don''t you even have confidence in such a simple thing as painting? Since you like your father best, don''t you want to draw your father and show it to him? I think it will be the most precious gift your father has ever received. "


    "... well! Although it is difficult, I will draw it well and show it to my father. "¡° Well, what do you like best? "¡° I like playing best! "" Then draw the happiest time you played. You must also want to keep that happiest memory, right? Then, use your brush to leave it on the picture. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 122

    Your great Mars cup was set. You were determined to have ten thousand words yesterday, but you gave gifts all day, and you haven''t finished the task until now - it seems that it''s 6:30 in the morning, and the codeword speed of my cup... So it seems that there is no causal relationship between today''s third watch and tomorrow''s third watch. Therefore, I don''t know why you got this.


    The first is now.


    "Everyone must have his favorite thing in his heart, so we draw our favorite thing today, whether it''s people, things, scenery, good or bad, difficult or easy, with our own brush. If you can''t even outline your favorite things, then learning painting skills will be completely meaningless. Think carefully and draw by hand. It doesn''t matter if the painting is not good, as long as you really work hard. "


    Ye Wuchen successfully ignited their enthusiasm. He didn''t explain any painting skills, there was no so-called demonstration, and didn''t let them draw with him one by one in the boring. Instead, he asked them to cheer up, gather their mind and try to draw their favorite things.


    Hua Buhao was stunned to see that the painting class has always been lifeless, filled with fire like enthusiasm, and the faces of those students who usually follow the rules are all unprecedented seriousness and dedication.


    "What you teach them is what I call dead painting." Ye Wuchen went to Hua Buhao and said in a low voice, trying not to disturb the students who drew with their heart, "your method is to copy your painting method to them, let them draw what they draw, and let them draw how they draw. It should be noted that everyone has different personality and style, which also determines that everyone has his own style when painting, that is, painting style. As a teacher, we should pay attention to cultivating their own unique painting style. Only the most suitable style can make them progress at the fastest speed. The rigid way will only distort or even stifle their unique style and make them enter the country slowly. Even more serious, they will forget why they want to paint and give up painting. "


    He turned his head, smiled at the enthusiastic students and said, "their enthusiasm now is because they have found a reason to learn painting... They can describe and keep their favorite things."


    It is conceivable that ye Wuchen''s words shocked Artemisia annua. The unprecedented high interest of these students has been proved by iron. His words almost completely overturned the way he taught people to paint over the years, but he didn''t feel half unconvinced in his heart. He bowed his head and said in shame, "I really woke up after listening to Mr. Ye''s teachings today. It turns out that while I have been teaching people these years, I am also making mistakes! "


    Ye Wuchen shook his head: "Sir, you are serious. It''s easy to say, but it''s relatively difficult to do. Especially if you take care of so many people at one time, it will be many times harder than before. "


    Hua Buhao lowered his waist again and said seriously, "no! For a teacher, the most gratifying thing is that his students can surpass themselves. Childe Ye''s words show me the way. How can I be lazy. Even if you are tired, you are at ease. "


    Such a large studio is full of the sound of brush rubbing paper, rustling, but no one speaks, all concentrate, do not disturb others, let alone be disturbed by others. Even long huang''er painted there honestly, but her sitting posture was not very elegant, and her posture of holding a pen was terrible, but her face was rare and serious. Those bright eyes steal at ye Wuchen from time to time.


    Isn''t it me? Ye Wuchen couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Teacher, I''ve finished painting!"


    After a long time, the little girl first asked by Ye Wuchen raised her hand and shouted, inadvertently calling him a teacher. Ye Wuchen walked over, looked at the picture for a while, and whispered, "do you think this phoenix feather flower is the same as what you think in your heart?"


    "Different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Well... The shape of the flowers is not really beautiful. The leaves are a little wide, and... The collocation is very uncoordinated."


    "Well, since you can see that those places are different from what you think, you can adjust them better next time, right?"


    The little girl immediately nodded confidently, "Hmm! I''m sure I can. I''m sure I can draw the most perfect phoenix feather flower for the teacher to see soon. "


    She took off the previous drawing paper and described it carefully again on the new drawing paper. There was no impatience and boredom in her expression, and she was still so focused.


    Ye Wuchen quietly walked around the back of the studio, then walked behind long huang''er and looked at the drawing board in front of her. Suddenly, he was like being struck by a sky thunder. He wanted to cover his eyes and escape immediately... This is not me, it must not be me.


    Long huang''er peeked forward, but didn''t find ye Wuchen''s figure. She looked back subconsciously and saw ye Wuchen standing behind him with a very strange expression. As frightened as she was, she hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover her drawing board, then put her hand down, smiled and said, "do I look good?"


    "... whether it looks good or not, what is this you drew?" Ye Wuchen asked carefully for fear of getting the answer he expected. At this time, he had no courage to take another look.


    "Of course it''s you. Because I found that my favorite person now is you. " Long huang''er said happily.


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "Princess, tell me honestly, do you like painting?" Ye Wuchen said weakly. He was amazed at how high he could draw people like this.


    Long huang''er thought for a while and said honestly, "I don''t like... But I don''t like learning etiquette. What else is needlework and women''s morality... They are so annoying."


    "Shall we... Sneak out to play?" Ye Wuchen said. Even at the risk of Long Yin''s anger, he really couldn''t bear to let long huang''er spoil his image.


    Long Huang''s eyes brightened and she almost jumped up without excitement. Ye Wuchen raised his index finger, made a hiss, went to Hua Buhao and said, "Mr. Hua, princess, her heart is not painting, she can''t force it. Interest is the best teacher. You can''t force it out. So I want to take the princess to look elsewhere, find something she likes, and come back tomorrow. If the emperor sends someone to ask, you just need to answer that the princess will come with me and go with me. There is no suspicion of bullying the king. "


    Although Hua Buhao was reluctant to give up, he was overjoyed to hear that he would come tomorrow. He respectfully said, "please help yourself, young master Ye. I will answer according to what young master ye said. As for the students, I already know what to do. "


    Next, he will guide and induce one by one according to ye Wuchen''s method.


    When ye Wuchen and long huanger went out, Hua Buhao rushed to the stage at an amazing speed, carefully rolled up the drawing paper with the words "ye Wuchen" and held it in her hand, shaking excitedly all over her body.


    What famous master''s calligraphy is worthless in front of the three words of Childe Ye!


    "Where shall we play?" Long huang''er was as excited as a bird out of a cage.


    "Didn''t the princess say she had never been out of Tianlong city? Let''s go out of town and play. "


    "Wow! Really? is that true? Don''t lie! "


    "Of course it''s true. Except me, your father didn''t send anyone to follow you today, so he won''t know even if he leaves the city. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile and led her to the nearest north gate. Feeling the little princess''s inner joy, he suddenly had a subtle and warm sense of satisfaction. Of course, there is also a sense of taboo to abduct the princess.


    "Great, great, I always thought you were a bad guy. Now I know you are so good... I really like you more and more." Long huang''er said with joy. Going out of the city, the most normal thing for ordinary people in the city, is the princess''s extravagant hope that she can''t achieve her wish for many years. Under the bright appearance of the imperial house, there are too many helplessness.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. It would be bad if they recognized you as Princess Feihuang. "


    They were thieves all the way to the north, which was the route that ye Wuchen first came to Tianlong city from the north.


    The guards at the north gate of Tianlong city have never seen long huang''er. In addition, they have long been dazzled by passers-by. They will no longer deliberately observe who. Ye Wuchen and long huang''er go out of the north without any barrier. Then long huang''er shouted wildly and ran forward.


    "I''m out of town, I''m out of town!"


    Like the Canary who has completely gained freedom, she looked at the blue sky, breathed the pure air here, and burst into a crisp smile.


    The farther away from the city, the fewer pedestrians. Since entering Tianlong City, this is also the first time ye Wuchen came to the north of the city.


    "Princess, where do you want to go?"


    "Hum, now I don''t like you calling me princess... You have to call me huang''er." The Dragon Phoenix son wrinkly small nose says.


    "OK. Then, where does huang''er want to play? " Ye Wuchen asked with a smile.


    "As long as you don''t go back to the palace, you can go anywhere." She said somewhat capriciously.


    "Well... Shall we catch fish? There is a shallow stream in front of us. When I came back with your royal brother, I caught fish there before entering the city. "


    "Catch fish?" This is undoubtedly a new and exciting word for long huang''er. She nodded quickly, "take me, I''m going."


    The stream is murmuring, and the water is not knee deep. It is very clear. You can see large and small fish swimming. Such a stream has almost disappeared in ye Wuchen''s memory. It can be seen everywhere in this world.


    There were all kinds of artificial ponds and lakes in the palace, and longhuang''er saw the stream for the first time. The gurgling sound was like fairy music in her ears. The eyes are shining with eyes that are purer than the stream.


    She took off her shoes, carried her skirt and stood barefoot on the bluestone in the stream, enjoying the feeling of being gently stroked by the water. Heart, never had a comfortable and quiet. The natural flow of water was heaven to her.


    "Well, don''t stand around, we''re here to catch fish. Only the fish you catch is the most delicious. Doesn''t huang''er want to eat the fish you catch? "


    Ye Wuchen held a struggling carp in his hand, with a demonstration like smile on his face.


    (P: 1, Happy Mid Autumn Festival and have a baby early!)£¨ p: 2. The above painting theory is pure nonsense. If there are similarities, it is even more nonsense. Please don''t blindly teach your children because of personal worship.){ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 123

    As soon as the long huang''er''s nose turned up, she snorted without showing weakness and began to concentrate on finding the fish. The fish here came and went. Long huang''er soon found the target. Just about to rush, she slipped under her feet and fell into the water.


    --Green small Yuan said & net -- two circles and said, "come on, let''s go to lunch."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here is a hill beside the official road... Or a big mound full of grass. Next to the campfire piled up with broken wood, long huang''er wolfed down a roasted fish strung together with branches. She never knew that the fish in the stream could be so delicious by burning it directly. I don''t know how many times better than the delicacies she''s already tired of.


    "Is it delicious?" Ye Wuchen put another fish on a clean branch and put it on the fire.


    "OK, really eat well." After walking for a long time and playing for a while, long huang''er was already hungry. In addition, she was in a comfortable mood, so her appetite was naturally very good.


    "You''re really good. You even bake so delicious... Will you bake for me every day in the future?" Long huang''er asked with blinking eyes as she tore at the fish.


    Ye Wuchen said thoughtfully, "Xiaohuang, I''m also your future husband. It''s your turn to cook."


    Long huang''er blushed, bit by bit chewed the fish, and said in a small voice, "but... I won''t."


    "If you don''t, you can learn." Seeing that the fish in her hand has been eaten clean by the wind and clouds, it is estimated that there are no branches if she eats it again. He handed her another roasted one: "come on, eat quickly. Before xiaohuang''er learned, I wronged myself to cook food for you every day. "


    Long huang''er took it and spit out her tongue naughtily. What she thought was: then I won''t learn it all the time, so I can eat it every day.


    Soon, the second and third fish were also eaten by long huang''er. She threw away the fish bones in her hand and patted her little belly with satisfaction. Then she remembered that her future husband didn''t eat at all. Suddenly she was a little embarrassed: "this... You don''t seem to have eaten yet."


    Ye Wuchen gently wiped the corners of her mouth with his sleeve, smiled and said, "you have helped me eat my share, so I''m not hungry at all."


    His movements, smile and voice were so soft that long huang''er suddenly felt sour in her nose and something began to condense in her eyes. From small to large, he was the first person willing to play with her and help her gently wipe the corners of her mouth. This was the warmth she could feel only in her dreams.


    Boom


    When the cool wind blew, the original clear sky suddenly quickly floated large black clouds and hit the thunder from far to near. Ye Wuchen pulls up the Dragon Phoenix¡° Huang''er, it''s going to rain. Let''s go to the small temple over there. "


    Standing on an empty height when it thunders is tantamount to death. They ran all the way to the little temple which was obviously abandoned for a long time. When they opened the old wooden door, the rain also fell strongly with the wind, and soon changed from slow to disease, accompanied by more and more loud thunder.


    "Hold me." Long huang''er opened her arms to him, and something seemed to flicker in Yingying''s eyes.


    Without hesitation, ye Wuchen picked her up, hugged her in his arms and gently comforted her with his hands.


    "I used to be so scared every time there was thunder. Even if you call in many palace maids, you will be very afraid, and you can''t sleep at night. However, with you, I don''t feel afraid at all, not at all... "Long huang''er drew a circle in front of him with her hand and said softly.


    "I don''t want to go back to the palace at all. I always feel like a person there. In addition to my father and big brother, they are all bad to me and sometimes bully me... But I will bully back. It''s just that my father is very busy and seldom has time to talk to me. The eldest brother is absent these years and will come back to see me once a year... "


    By "big brother", she naturally refers to long Zhengyang.


    "Will you take me out tomorrow?" She asked softly.


    "Of course. I''ll take you out these days as long as you like. " Ye Wuchen said softly.


    "Well... Why are you so kind to me?"


    "Because you are my wife who hasn''t been through the door. Didn''t you admit it yourself?" Ye Wuchen nodded her little nose and said.


    "Well..."


    It rained heavily and thundered. Long huang''er fell on his shoulder and fell asleep safely. Even the continuous roar of thunder didn''t wake her up. Ye Wuchen gently sat on the ground holding her and looked at her sleeping. His eyes flickered and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Even if Princess Feihuang later became the first empress in the history of the Dragon Kingdom, even if she could sleep safely in his arms every day, she would never forget this day and the subtle changes in her state of mind at that time. And ye Wuchen spent a day in exchange for her tears for three years. But long huang''er never regretted, never.


    At the same time, mengyan building and heavy rain did not delay the steps of shuimengchan, the first of the seven envoys under shuimengchan. One day and one night, her footsteps hardly stopped. She returned to nanhuangzong and from nanhuangzong. When she appeared in front of shuimengchan, she was wet all over. Shuimengchan opened the note that Shuishi gave her. There were only a few short words on it: this person should not be killed or an enemy. By any means¡° The word "unscrupulous" made shuimengchan''s pupils contract slightly. This is the first time she has seen her father use these four words. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to ye Wuchen¡° Did you tell my father what ye Wuchen said yesterday? " Shuimengchan put away the note and asked¡° Yes, there is no omission. " The messenger replied¡° Did he say anything else? "¡° The patriarch looked at the picture for a long time, and then wrote this note to me. He also said... The matter of Nanhuang sword is greater than heaven. The princess can go out in person when necessary. " The water replied. How could she not hear the inner meaning of this sentence¡° I see. You go down. The wind, flowers, snow and moon have died in the hands of peach white. Go and worship them. " Shuimengchan sat down slowly, with no joy or sorrow on her face, plain as water At 3 p.m., the rain had stopped. Ye Wuchen returns to the palace with long huanger. He is ready to spend his last few days in Tianlong city with long huang''er. The dreamy talk of long huang''er sleeping in his arms made him hesitate. He didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong. The next day, when he and long huang''er came to the junior painting class of Tianlong Royal College, they found that there were many more people here than yesterday. The original spacious and loose studio has been crowded to the brim at this time. Most of these extra people are young girls. Hua Buhao stood on the stage at a loss and looked out. When ye Wuchen came in, he almost jumped up with tears and shouts. Eager eyes focused on ye Wuchen, which made him almost feel burned. Of course, there are a few things that make him uncomfortable. His arrival suddenly burst out in the already noisy studio. Ye Wuchen asked long huanger to go back to her seat and sit down. Then she went to the front desk expressionless, frowned and said, "I''m honored to be a teacher of the junior painting class for a short time with the permission of Mr. Hua. Since you are here, you must all come to learn painting skills. If not, please go out. If so, please keep quiet. Otherwise, I as a teacher will throw you out. " No one expected that he would say such harsh and excessive words with a smile, which caught these people who came for ye Wuchen off guard. For a moment, the noisy studio suddenly quieted down. But after silence, a voice full of disdain sounded: "what a big breath, then I''ll see how you throw me out." The speaker was a man sitting against the wall, about the same age as ye Wuchen. As soon as ye Wuchen stepped into the studio, he felt his kindness and provocation, and even looked at him with hatred. So he gave him a chance to provoke{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 124

    "What''s your name?" Ye Wuchen stepped down from the stage and walked towards him with a smile on his face.


    The man stood up, sneered and said, "you''d better remember this name. My name is Lin and my name is Lin Yu!"


    Lin Xu, the son of Lin Zhan and the younger brother of Lin Xiao. Ye Wuchen doesn''t know much about him. It''s just a rumor that he is an arrogant and domineering waste compared with his brother.


    "Lin Yu? Good. You can go out now. "


    Ye Wuchen walked up to him and grabbed his neck with a lightning hand. Lin Yu is a man who is used to arrogance by relying on the power of the Lin family. He is the only one who bullies others. He has never met any outsiders who dare to attack him. At this time, in a panic, he rushed to resist. But his cultivation was not enough in front of Ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen easily grabbed his neck, took two steps to drag him to the door, and threw him out like a chicken in everyone''s stunned.


    With a scream, Lin Xu almost broke his neck under a strong force, drew a beautiful parabola and flew out from a distance. The door of the studio was also slammed by Ye Wuchen.


    "How awesome!" For fear that the world would not be chaotic, long huang''er clapped her hands excitedly. A woman sitting beside her was even more unbearable. Her two eyes almost turned into two twinkling stars. She looked at ye Wuchen without blinking, and kept whispering: "how handsome..."


    Ye Wuchen clapped his hands, walked back to the stage and said gently, "who else wants to go out? If not, we can start the class. "


    "Wait, teacher, I protest! Protest! "


    The girl sitting next to long huang''er raised her hands and shouted. The girl has a melon seed face, exquisite nose, bright lips, slender and flexible eyes, thin eyebrows like the moon, petite figure and slender limbs, which looks very fresh and delicate. In the light, you can see the beautiful state of exquisite concave and pearly. Although she is not as beautiful as ye Shuiyao, she is also a pleasant beauty.


    The most striking thing is that her whole body shows a heroic spirit that ordinary women don''t have in their boudoirs, as well as a stronger spirit of stubbornness and unruly. The girl ye Wuchen noticed her since she entered the door - because her eyes really made ye Wuchen couldn''t help noticing. The exaggerated enthusiasm and enthusiasm was like... A big gray wolf saw a fat little sheep.


    "Well, what do you want to protest?" Ye Wuchen asked. Her eyes made him dare not look directly.


    "Because I have a lot to say to you, I can''t stop talking!"


    "... what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhuge Xiaoyu!" The girl replied that the excitement on her face could not be concealed. Because this was the first time she talked with ye Wuchen, she was almost dizzy.


    Zhuge Xiaoyu... Hearing this name, ye Wuchen almost couldn''t help running away.


    On that day, ye Wuchen''s performance in fighting with Lin Xiaowen was too eye-catching, which surprised countless unmarried women. At one time, countless people came to the door to propose marriage, but all of them were declined. The woman''s initiative to come to the door has already put aside her reserve. If she insists on being rejected, it will be belittling, not to mention these arrogant powerful women. Therefore, the farce like storm has completely subsided, and those who are declined will not mention it again at most... Except Zhuge Xiaoyu of Zhuge family.


    His father Zhuge didn''t intend to visit Ye''s house at least once a day. A few days ago, he went there with a spring breeze on his face, and the next few days he was almost crying. Every time he goes to Ye''s house, his only purpose is to propose to his only daughter Zhuge Xiaoyu. From the big relationship to the hard and soft bubble, they almost didn''t kneel down for ye Wei in the end. General Zhuge fought countless battles in his life. He was stained with blood all over his body. He was a tough man with iron blood. But everyone in Tianlong city knows that he has a tougher daughter. Seeing that the great general doesn''t even want the cheek, he knows how tough his daughter is by asking for relatives every day.


    What Zhuge inadvertently said to Ye Wei that day was: "... My Xiaoyu is so stubborn that she will never admit defeat no matter what she does. The more she can''t get it, the more she wants it. General ye, just let your childe take my feather... You can be a concubine! Otherwise, my bones will be scattered by her...... "


    Today, ye Wuchen finally saw this Zhuge Xiaoyu, but from her exquisite and lovely appearance, she really can''t see anything tough,


    "... do you have any questions for me?" Ye Wuchen asked tentatively, although he knew that what Zhuge Xiaoyu had to ask must not be a normal question.


    "I want to know why you don''t want to marry me!" Zhuge Xiaoyu pouted his lips slightly and asked in some unhappiness.


    Quiet... Completely quiet. A large group of people in the whole studio were petrified. Although almost everyone of them knows this Zhuge Xiaoyu''s temperament, even almost all the people of Tianlong Royal College know that this Zhuge Xiaoyu threatens to marry every day. But how can such a girl''s family bear to ask such a question directly in front of everyone.


    Before ye Wuchen could answer, the door of the studio was suddenly kicked open, which severely broke the silence of the studio.


    Standing at the door was an old man with an angry and dignified face and gray hair and beard. Behind him stood Lin Yu, who had been bruised and bruised. At this time, he was staring at ye Wuchen with resentful eyes. When ye Wuchen really threw Lin Xu out, Hua Buhao knew it was broken. Lin Xu is used to bullying by relying on the power of the Lin family. He has never been bullied. If he saw President Lin Yan in person at ordinary times, he would be full of excitement. At this time, he didn''t have the slightest sense of joy. Suddenly, he hurried forward: "President Lin, why are you free today?" Lin Yan didn''t even look at him. He stared at ye Wuchen on the stage. He thought of something. The muscles on his face jerked fiercely. Then his eyes swept the whole studio and said with a gloomy face: "what''s going on! When did so many people come to this junior painting class? Explain it to me! "¡° Hey! Dean Lin, why are you so fierce? We just want to learn painting. Can''t we? We have all been approved by the teacher and Mr. Hua, and we have not violated any hospital regulations. Everyone said, "isn''t it?" Before Hua Buhao answered, Zhuge Xiaoyu responded impolitely. The whole Tianlong Royal College, and even the whole Tianlong City, only a few people dared to talk to Lin Yan like this. Those who followed answered. Although they know it is false to learn painting, it is true to see talents. Lin Yan frowned, looked at Hua Buhao with a smile and said, "Mr. Hua, so many people have come all the way to your painting class. It seems that the teacher position of this low-level painting class has wronged you." Hua Buhao was in a mess. She wriggled her lips in fear, but she couldn''t say a word¡° Mr. Hua, what''s the matter with my grandson? It''s like this in your painting class. Don''t you give me an explanation? " Lin Yan turned and pointed to Lin Xu, who was black and blue behind him. He looked embarrassed. He forbear the gesture of anger about to erupt¡° This... "Hello! Dean Lin, the first rule of the college is that within the college, teachers should treat all students equally, whether princes or civilians, and students should fully obey the arrangement of the teacher, otherwise the teacher can punish them. No favoritism or favoritism... This Lin Yu didn''t listen to Mr. Ye. He not only made trouble, but also spoke to provoke Mr. Ye. What''s the matter with Mr. Ye''s punishment? And Dean Lin, you come here for such a small thing. What is it that you are not favoritism? As the Dean, have you forgotten the rules of the college over the years? " Zhuge Xiaoyu fought tit for tat again. At the beginning, she was present and saw all the contradictions between ye Wuchen and Lin Yan. At this time, it can be seen at a glance that Lin Yan''s spearhead must point to ye Wuchen. Naturally, he should make a voice to maintain it¡° The girl of Zhuge family, it''s not your turn to take care of my Lin family. " Lin Yan said in a deep voice, "yo! Even the Lin family moved out. Is this Tianlong Royal College or your Lin''s backyard. President Lin, as president, you don''t abide by the rules of the hospital. I kindly advise you to scare me a girl with the whole Lin family. Do you know how shy you are? "Ye Wuchen was happy and began to feel that the little girl was cute. It''s really hard to cover the ability of using strong arguments and distorting words and meanings. Zhuge Xiaoyu is famous for her sharp tongue. Lin Yan is her opponent. For a moment, she is very angry and smiles, "teacher ye?" He turned fiercely and stared at ye Wuchen with pity: "who gave you the right to stand here? Have I agreed? "¡° Oh, what Dean Lin taught me is. This is President Lin''s one-third acre of land. I really shouldn''t stand here without President Lin''s consent. In that case, I''ll come down. " With that, ye Wuchen stepped down from the stage. Lin Yan was caught off guard by his clean promise, and he could not find an excuse to vent his anger for a while¡° Well, I have complied with Dean Lin''s instructions and will no longer play the role of this teacher. Well, should we change the question now? " He looked up and down at Lin Yan for a few eyes - it was the eyes of his elders looking at his younger generation. Then, he shook his head in disappointment: "Alas! I don''t have a long memory, but I remember that I made a bet with President Lin in front of the emperor and many adults. It''s a pity that President Lin lost. The consequence of losing is that every time I see me, I have to shout grandpa three times. Did President Lin forget? " Lin Yan''s face darkened in an instant. Naturally, he didn''t forget, but he didn''t expect ye Wuchen to dare to say it face to face... He didn''t leave even a trace of face for him{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 125

    Lin Yan''s face darkened in an instant. Naturally, he didn''t forget, but he didn''t expect that -- green ££ small £¤ say & net -- after leisurely saying that, he turned and smiled and said to Lin Yan: "Dean Lin, I''ll teach you a lesson. It''s not necessary to thank you. Please also ask Dean Lin to abide by the original gambling agreement, but don''t let your students look down."


    "You!"


    Lin Xu was almost crazy on the spot, but he knew he couldn''t be ye Wuchen''s opponent who even Lin Xiao defeated. He just humiliated himself, otherwise he wouldn''t have pulled Lin Yan just now. But now he has realized that it was a mistake to pull Lin Yan.


    But the appearance still needs to be done. He bit his teeth and tried to rush up, but Lin Yan grabbed his clothes, pulled back fiercely, and said in a deep voice, "aren''t you ashamed enough!"


    Lin Xu, who seldom heard Lin Yan''s tone, was silent and stood there obediently, afraid to say another word.


    "You''d better not fall into my hands!"


    With a voice so low that only ye Wuchen could hear, Lin yanmeng turned around and dragged Lin Xu out. Zhuge Xiaoyu sounded "Hello! Dean Lin, don''t go. You haven''t called grandpa yet... You can''t be such a villain... ".


    After Lin Yan walked away, Zhuge Xiaoyu finally couldn''t help laughing secretly with his mouth covered, and others laughed one after another. Only Hua Buhao has a bitter face and is worried. Ye Wuchen resumed his indifference and said to him, "Mr. Hua, it seems that my arrival has added a lot of trouble to you. But don''t worry, Lin Yan has no reason to trouble you. "


    Hua Buhao nodded and tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "I''d better not be a teacher. Mr. Hua, thank you for reading these two days. In the future, I''d better protect the princess. Now I want to take the princess around. If the emperor sends someone to ask you, you can answer as you did yesterday. "


    When ye Wuchen led longhuang''er out of Tianlong Royal College, longhuang''er stuck to him like a gum. After being taken out by Ye Wuchen for a crazy play yesterday, she was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night. In the middle of the night, she counted her fingers and looked forward to the dawn. In one day, she was completely infatuated with this feeling.


    "Where are we going today? Are you still going to catch fish? " She asked, looking up at her excited little face.


    "It''s not fun to catch fish all the time. Let''s catch rabbits today." Ye Wuchen replied with a smile.


    "Catching rabbits? But the rabbit runs so fast, can we really catch it? " Long huang''er tightened her little hand. Although she was suspicious, her face was still full of excitement.


    "Hello! Wait for me! "


    There was a long, light, sharp voice behind them. Ye Wuchen had to stop and look at Zhuge Xiaoyu.


    "Hoo..." ZHUGE Xiaoyu panted and ran to him and said, "ye Wuchen, you... You haven''t answered my question."


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Wuchen had a headache and pretended not to know.


    "Just... Why don''t you want to marry me." When he asked this, Zhuge Xiaoyu not only didn''t blush at all, but looked up at him angrily.


    "Then why should I marry you? If a man you had never seen before came to your house to propose marriage, would you agree? " Ye Wuchen asked.


    Zhuge Xiaoyu was a little stunned, then nodded and said happily, "what you said is very reasonable. Now that we have met, will you promise to marry me? "


    Ye Wuchen: "..." the girl''s logical thinking ability is really not generally strong.


    The ignored Dragon Phoenix son was dissatisfied. She held ye Wuchen''s right arm tightly and said, "he is the husband of my dragon phoenix son. My father promised himself, so he won''t marry you!"


    Zhuge Xiaoyu was not angry at all, but lowered his head, smiled and said, "Princess Feihuang, after I get married with Wuchen, we will be sisters."


    "Who... Who is a sister to you? I don''t want to be a sister to you. My husband won''t marry you! " Long huang''er was afraid that ye Wuchen would be robbed. Her mouth was impolite, and her hands held his arms tightly.


    "Hello!" Zhuge Xiaoyu put his hands on his hips and looked at long huang''er discontentedly: "everyone knows that you can get married after three years. My family Wuchen is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry... Wuchen and I will get married soon. When I become a sister, I will discipline your sister well, hum! "


    Ye Wuchen was dizzy. He didn''t know where Zhuge Xiaoyu''s self-confidence came from. He quickly made a voice and turned off the topic and said, "Miss Zhuge, aren''t you afraid to be remembered by him when you talk to Lin Yan like this today?"


    Zhuge Xiaoyu wrinkled his nose and snorted, "I won''t be afraid of him. Besides, you''ll protect me, won''t you? And oh, just call me Xiaoyu and make miss Zhuge look more alive. "


    "... Miss Zhuge..."


    "Call me Xiaoyu!" Zhuge Xiaoyu gives a reminder of her dissatisfaction, and then, regardless of longhuang''er''s eye protest, walks over to hold ye Wuchen''s left arm in his arms, and then secretly makes a demonstration expression to longhuang''er, totally not thinking she is a princess.


    Ye Wuchen broke free a few times, but he didn''t. She held her tightly. Through her clothes, ye Wuchen could even feel the shape and slight trembling of her petite chest. Although she looked happy and casual on the surface, it was impossible to be nervous when she had such close contact with a man for the first time¡° Well... Xiaoyu, I''m a man. If you look like this, it may affect your reputation. " Ye Wuchen helplessly reminded¡° It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll marry you all my life. " Zhuge Xiaoyu didn''t care, but more forcefully folded his arm. Then he whispered, "Wuchen, when shall we get married?" Ye Wuchen felt defeated. He held longhuang''er in his arms with one hand. With a little force on his right arm, he has come out of the entanglement of Zhuge Xiaoyu. When Zhuge Xiaoyu reacts, ye Wuchen has rushed out far with long huang''er in the wind¡° Hey! You wait... I Zhuge Xiaoyu will let you marry me! Hum! " She shouted in the direction of Ye Wuchen''s departure, regardless of how many people heard the cry. It was not until she couldn''t see him at all that she returned to the college with her mouth in her mouth{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 126

    It is still the north of Tianlong city.


    Here is a quiet grove. Ye Wuchen and long huanger hold a fat rabbit leg and eat with relish. This kind of rabbit meat has been eaten many times by longhuang''er, but no one has ever been as delicious as the one in her hand at the moment.


    The rabbit was caught by long huang''er himself. Ye Wuchen just helped him secretly.


    "I''m full!"


    Her little hand was very indecent, and the long bone was thrown out, and then hit the fallen leaves on the ground with a soft sound. With ye Wuchen, she did everything at will and completely forgot her Princess identity.


    Patted her belly, she said, "let''s catch another one. I don''t know. It turns out that rabbits are so easy to catch."


    That''s because I controlled it to run in your direction... Ye Wuchen smiled secretly.


    Ye Wuchen helped long huang''er wipe the corners of her mouth, helped her tidy up her clothes and hair, smiled and said, "huang''er, can you play hide and seek?"


    "Hide and seek?" Long huang''er''s eyes brightened and nodded hurriedly, "of course. I often play with those little eunuchs and maids. But they are so stupid that I always find them at once. "


    Ye Wuchen naturally knows that it is not that they are too stupid, but that they must please the princess with their own "stupidity". He smiled and said, "since huang''er is so powerful, let''s play hide and seek... It''s in the tree forest."


    Although this is only a small forest that has spread for less than two miles, it has existed for a long time. Thick trees are everywhere, which can completely cover an adult.


    "Yes, yes. But what kind of punishment will you suffer if you lose? "


    "If you lose, you have to kiss and win. Does huang''er dare to play?" Ye Wuchen said.


    Long huang''er''s eyes flickered. She seemed to think of something. Her face was slightly red and said in a low voice: "of course I dare... But you should hide first and let me find... You can''t hide too far, or even if you lose."


    "OK." Ye Wuchen smiled and hooked her small nose, and then pulled her body gently: "close your eyes and count five before you can turn back. Don''t be naughty."


    His hand quietly moved away from long huang''er''s shoulder. Long huang''er closed her eyes and felt him disappear behind her before she began to count, because she couldn''t smell him.


    After quietly counting five numbers, she quickly turned around. He can''t be seen in front, back, left and right. She seemed to be the only one left in the open woods.


    "I started looking." She shouted, and then took small steps forward step by step, carefully searching every corner where people can hide.


    Above her head, a large number of withered and yellow dense branches and leaves completely covered the leaf Wuchen standing on a branch. He quietly looked at the petite figure of long huang''er and gently sighed: "is this right or wrong..."


    He has several ways to achieve the same goal. But it is the simplest and most direct way to start with long huang''er. Now that it has begun... Ye Wuchen has no intention to change his mind. But no matter whether the result deviated from his expectation or not, he vowed to give longhuang a perfect ending. She shouldn''t be a tragic princess.


    Sand... Sand... Sand


    It was the Mid Autumn Festival, and the sound of birds was hardly heard in the forest. All long huang''er could hear was her own footsteps. She walked straight ahead, occasionally trying to detour a few steps, her eyes were still looking, but her heart had begun to feel a little uneasy.


    "Come out, I''ve seen you." She shouted ahead.


    There was no voice to answer her. A leaf floated down from the top of her head and slowly fell to the ground with the depression of autumn, making a slight landing sound.


    She took a few more steps forward. For the princess who has been in the palace for 13 years, such a small forest can easily make her lose her direction. She can''t tell the East, West, North and south, or even where she came from.


    It was a short time, but she felt that she had gone for a long time. My heart is also more and more frightened and uneasy in silence. She was afraid of this feeling and regretted playing hide and seek with him, which made her lose his existence. She expected him to suddenly appear in her sight, and then picked her up to drive away her inner fear.


    "Come out quickly, I don''t want to play, shall we play something else..." she was afraid that he would be far away from her and couldn''t hear him, and shouted in her biggest voice,


    There was still no reply, and the surrounding was quiet and terrible. Unlike yesterday''s thunderstorm, today even the wind is so soft and quiet.


    "I really don''t want to play... Will you come out quickly?"


    "I admit defeat. Come out quickly... I don''t want to be alone. I''ll be so scared."


    She shouted loudly. The silence around made her fear expand and expand... She began to wonder if he had left himself and left secretly. After this terrible idea appeared, it never went away.


    "Come out quickly, I don''t want to play, I don''t want to play!" The voice of long huang''er began to tremble. This feeling frightened her more than the lightning night. Or in her life, she has never been so afraid as now.


    Tears began to roll in the eyes, and the world in front of us became blurred. Afraid to be weak, she squatted on the ground, shrunk and cried. The cry with obvious childlike sound came out with a heartbreaking sadness and echoed among the small trees.


    A pair of hands held her slender waist from behind, and then held her in his arms. The owner of the hand said softly, "who made my little princess cry? I tell you, your future husband will teach him a lesson."


    "I got you." The crying dragon huang''er suddenly burst into tears and smiled. Her hands tightly tied his neck, so that she was afraid that he would escape from her side again: "so, you lost."


    Her smile is true, and so are her tears. But not angry, complaining. Ye Wuchen''s heartstrings were gently stirred, holding her arms tightly.


    "Well, I lost. How will my little princess punish me?"


    "You said, if you lose, you should win... No, it''s a lot. You can''t default." She slightly tooted her mouth, closed her eyes, and quietly approached ye Wuchen with her face. Delicate as snow, her face is still dotted with pearls.


    Ye Wuchen felt infinite pity in his heart, gently kissed her face and eyes, and kissed her tears one by one. Finally, she stayed on her petite Ling lip and gently sucked a girl''s sweetness. Even he himself was surprised. Why did he make such a move. Maybe it was her tears and her tearful smile when she saw him.


    Long huang''er blushed and shyly enjoyed his love and affection and the intimacy that made her heart beat countless times faster.


    Long huang''er''s obsession with ye Wuchen was mostly due to her instinctive dependence on close people. And this gentle kiss makes this feeling slowly deteriorate. Let long huang''er''s feeling for ye Wuchen gradually turn into deeper and deeper feelings in the next period of time.


    From this moment on, long huang''er was no longer just a chess piece used by Ye Wuchen to calculate Tianlong kingdom. His plan that had been brewing for a long time had undergone earth shaking changes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When ye Wuchen returned to Ye''s house, it was already a time when the sun was like blood. When he was at the door, he just met Ye Wei who was about to step on the door. His expression made ye Wuchen move in his heart and asked, "did something happen?"


    After roughly calculating the time, ye Wuchen understood ran in his heart, and an imperceptible smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, the queen suddenly fell ill this afternoon. Her whole body was black and her vitality decreased. She fell into bed and didn''t even have the strength to speak. All the imperial doctors and light magicians in the imperial palace were helpless. They all said that no one had seen this strange disease. " Ye Wei wrung his eyebrows and said. At this time, everyone in the palace guessed that someone had used some strange method to harm the queen, and the Lin family, who was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, was insinuating at the Ye family.


    "Oh, I see. There are countless famous doctors in the Tianlong kingdom. If you want to use the emperor''s ability, you can''t beat him with a minor illness. " Ye Wuchen said indifferently, obviously he didn''t care about it.


    "It''s not a minor illness." Ye Wei shook his head cautiously: "it''s black all over and vitality is declining, but he can''t find any cause all the time. According to the royal doctor, if the current situation continues, the queen will die tomorrow afternoon at the latest. "


    After the death of a country, the matter can be big or small, and for the Lin family, they will make a big fuss about it. Before all the truth is revealed, this unclear account is calculated to the Ye family in this way. This is also the style of the Lin family over the years. For such a big thing, it must be a big move to come to the Lin family.


    Ye Wuchen answered faintly, a gesture completely irrelevant to himself. He was not interested in asking about it again. He walked back to his yard and shouted at the entrance of the yard: "Xueer, Tongxin, let''s go shopping!"


    Ning Xue is lying on the bed teaching Tong Xin to read and write. Although she doesn''t know many words, they are all taught by Ye Wuchen, but she teaches them very seriously. Pupil heart has been listening carefully, never distracted, full of the appearance of a clever student.


    "Brother is back!" Hearing the cry, they jumped out of bed at the same time and ran out of the courtyard door one after another.


    At this time, there was chaos in the palace. The imperial doctors in the palace and the famous "miracle doctors" in Tianlong city went in and out, all sweating - cold sweat, of course.


    Empress Lin Xiu lay motionless in bed. Don''t move. She almost didn''t have the strength to speak. Can only half open almost desperate eyes. Her face was covered with a strange layer of gray gas, which obviously did not float on her body surface, but penetrated from inside to outside.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 127

    Long Yin walked around impatiently. Another royal doctor came in and looked at the queen with a dignified face. After a long time, he shook his head and said tremblingly, "there''s nothing I can do. I''ve never heard of this disease, let alone seen it..."


    I don''t know how many times long Yin heard the same words today. He was angry and roared, "get out of here! Waste, all waste! "


    The imperial doctor retreated with trembling.


    Lin Nu and Lin Zhan have been standing here all afternoon, anxious all the time. At this time, they had no intention to investigate the cause of Queen Lin Xiu''s strange disease. They could only hope that a miracle doctor could cure her. If Lin xiuruo dies, the most unbearable thing is their Lin family.


    "Father emperor, don''t worry too much. So many famous doctors in the city can cure the mother''s disease." A young man in luxurious clothes, aged about 16 or 7, comforted. Its name is long Zhengyue. It is Lin Xiu''s second son and long Zhengyang''s younger brother.


    "What famous doctors are all quacks!" Long Yin snorted coldly and said angrily. It scared the royal doctor who just came in.


    Lin Xiu suddenly fell ill after noon. Without warning, he fell to the ground as soft as cotton. Then the surface of his body began to turn black and deepened bit by bit, which frightened the little maids around the queen. He hurriedly invited the imperial doctor and informed the emperor. However, all the imperial doctors in the palace sent out, but no one could see what disease she was suffering from. It was only from the pulse that her vitality was rapidly fading and would die tomorrow at the latest. Therefore, Long Yin did not hesitate to let people search the famous doctors in the whole city, and even the retired old imperial doctors who were no longer in the palace invited back one by one.


    Long Zhengyue shook her head helplessly, pulled long Zhengyang''s clothes and said, "brother Huang, please comfort your father and Emperor."


    Long Zhengyang''s face was calm and his heart was also restless. When the old imperial doctor who just came in shook his head nervously, he sighed secretly, walked to Long Yin and said, "father, mother''s life is in danger. There must be no other scruples about this event. Let''s ask the people of nanhuangzong to help. There are countless masters of the southern emperor sect. They may have a way. "


    Hearing the three words of nanhuangzong, Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan both brightened their eyes. As if they had caught a life-saving straw in despair, they hurriedly came forward and said, "if nanhuangzong is willing to help, our Lin family is willing to agree to any conditions."


    Long Yin paced back and forth for a while, then turned and walked out without saying a word. Not long later, a little eunuch rushed out of the palace and drove nonstop to the direction of mengyan building.


    Dream smoke building.


    "Princess, Longyin sent a letter to ask the princess to have a look." A woman respectfully worshipped in front of shuimengchan, holding a golden paper roll in her hand. In the southern emperor sect, even the lowest people have a pride beyond mortals, and they call the emperor by his name.


    The girl named "ling''er" behind Shui mengchan went to take down the letter and put it in front of Shui mengchan. After shuimengchan opened it, she looked at it carefully, then frowned slightly and said to herself, "he said before that the queen would have a serious disease that would make all royal doctors helpless. Now it has come true. It must have happened because of him. "


    "Xiaoyue, tell the messenger that the medicine fairy of nanhuangzong just arrived at Tianlong city today, but he is tired on the way and is not suitable for diagnosis and treatment for the time being. He will go to the Palace tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Ask Xiaoyue''s girl to step down respectfully.


    "Ling''er, go and call grandpa Yaoxian." Shuimengchan said.


    The girl nodded and walked out with light steps. Before long, a pale figure appeared in the room with a burst of gentle Laughter: "this is the first time for me to come here to wait for fireworks, hehe!"


    This is a fairy old man. His hair and beard are completely gray, but he is not messy. His whole body vaguely exudes a friendly spirit. At first glance, this is an ordinary old man, but when you look closely, you will find that the old man doesn''t look old at all. Although his hair is white, his eyes are as clear as water. There is no sign of pallor in the skin, which is amazing.


    This person is the Shuinan crane, known as the "medicine Fairy" of the southern emperor sect, which has been hundreds of years. He not only has unparalleled medical skills, but also a very strong light magician.


    He stroked his beard and smiled: "the old man has not seen the princess for many years. I really miss it. I don''t know how well the princess can live in recent years?"


    "Grandpa Yao Xian, mengchan often misses you. This dream Chan makes you travel day and night. It''s really not the dream Chan. " Although shuimengchan still sat behind the curtain and didn''t get up, her voice was full of respect. Shuinan crane is currently the highest ranking person in the whole nanhuangzong. Even her father should give way to her.


    "Princess, that will kill the old man. The old man hasn''t moved his muscles and bones for a long time. Now he just came out to enjoy the mountains and waters thanks to the princess. I wonder if the princess wants the old man to come this time. What''s the matter? " Shuinan crane is very easygoing and laughs. Naturally, he won''t think that shuimengchan traded him for a tour of mountains and rivers.


    "Yes, Grandpa medicine fairy," said shuimengchan Han slowly, "the queen of Tianlong, Lin Xiu, has suffered from a serious illness recently, and all royal doctors are helpless. Nanhuang zongben didn''t need to intervene in this matter, but Lin Xiu''s strange disease concerns a very important person, so I hope Grandpa Yao Xian can go to treat the queen tomorrow to find out what disease she got and why. It''s no exaggeration to use the power of Grandpa Yaoxian and the name of the world''s first miracle doctor. No disease can hide from your old eyes. "


    Shuinan crane nodded suddenly: "I see. It can make the princess so interested. It seems that this is unusual. It''s up to the old man. But, "he shook his head and smiled bitterly," the last sentence of the princess is a false praise. Although the old man knows medicine, the name of the world''s first miracle doctor is really terrible. Tianchen mainland crouching tiger, hidden dragon, capable people and wonders do not know the number. The longer you live, the higher your art, but the more you feel that you have learned very little. The princess knows that five years ago, when the old man went out for a month, he met a woman who looked less than 20 years old. The old man has been a doctor for a hundred years. His proud medical skills were completely defeated by the girl. Since then, the old man can no longer be proud of his medical skills. "¡° Is there such a thing? " Shuimengchan was surprised. She was in Tianlong City five years ago and didn''t know it at all. But she knew very well that Shuinan crane''s medical skills had reached a state of transcendence. She had never seen his incurable diseases since she was a child, but she was defeated by a woman less than double ten. If it had not been said by the medicine fairy herself, she would never have believed it¡° Does grandpa Yao Xian know who this person is? Such medical skills should not be unknown. " Shuinan crane shook his head: "the old man also wants to know his origin. On that day, the old man traveled to Yanyu city in kuishui country, where a five-year medical competition was held. The old man wanted to show off for a moment, but he didn''t want to lose in the woman''s hands. But this woman not only has extremely high medical skills, but also has extremely high skills. The old man is addicted to medicine. Seeing this expert, how can he let him go? He followed all the way, hoping to ask for more advice, but he didn''t want to annoy the woman. He hurt the old man and left. Shame, shame. " An old man who had reached a hundred years old followed a little girl persistently. It was strange that the woman was not angry. Thinking of this, shuimengchan couldn''t help smiling, then frowned and said, "Oh? It''s unbelievable that Grandpa Yaoxian could be injured at such an age. "¡° And she only used one move... Does the princess believe it? "¡° what? A move? " Shuimengchan exclaimed. Although she also has the ability to defeat Shuinan crane, at least after 100 rounds. At such an age, her accomplishments have reached the level of heaven that ordinary people can''t reach in their life. She has always believed that no one among her peers can be stronger than her. Shuinan crane''s words undoubtedly made waves in her heart¡° you ''re right. Although I was unprepared, she did make me lose my ability to move. If it hadn''t been for her mercy, the old man, I wouldn''t be standing here today. I think even if I tried my best to face her, it would be difficult to survive five face-to-face meetings under her. Her strength is comparable to that of the patriarch! " Shui mengchan: "!" Shuimengchan didn''t expect that she pulled out such a shocking figure in a few casual conversations¡° She was dressed in snow and her face was covered with white gauze. Unfortunately, let alone the origin of her name, the old man didn''t even see what she looked like. But what is certain is that she was no older than the princess five years ago. What a strange man. I don''t know how many strange people and strange things are hidden in the secret place of Tianchen continent. " Shuinan crane sighed¡° This man, my father, does he know? " Shuimengchan asked. The strength is comparable to that of his father. There are only Chu cangming, Feng Chaoyang, Wu haggard, snow girl and Yan duanhun, the patriarch of the northern emperor. The youngest war God Feng Chaoyang, the four God level masters recognized by Tianchen mainland, is over 60. This woman who is about double ten has God level strength... Who is sacred¡° The patriarch doesn''t know who this person is. He only said that he would let the people in the sect pay attention to this person''s whereabouts, "Shui mengchan said quietly for a long time." speaking of it, the Tianchen four countries of the medical competition will be held once every five years. It''s less than half a month before the next medical competition. The place where Tianlong country holds the medical competition should still be Tianyun city thousands of miles away. At that time, famous doctors all over the world will gather. I will make people pay attention to the Medical Association of the four countries at the same time. She may appear again. " A woman who is used to standing at the top can''t help but have a strong interest when she hears that her strength is far higher than that of her peers. Shuimengchan is no exception. This is also the nature of women''s jealousy. Few people can avoid vulgarity{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 128

    After receiving the reply, the little eunuch who sent the letter immediately returned to the palace and reported to Longyin. The Long Yin and Lin family who got the news immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and most of the fear on their faces faded, as if they could do nothing as long as nanhuangzong came out.


    The medicine fairy Mingming in Tianlong City shirks coming back tomorrow, which is a great disrespect to the royal family for ordinary people. But nanhuangzong''s move made them have no complaints. It''s a big face to be willing to fight. How dare you have any dissatisfaction.


    The next morning, the medicine fairy water Nanhe came to the Tianlong palace as promised. He remembered what shuimengchan said yesterday: "find out the condition and cause of the disease, whether to rescue or not."


    After receiving the news, Long Yin personally greeted the emperor at the palace gate and gave him face. Shuinan crane spoke as easygoing as the wind, with a faint smile on his face. There was neither kneeling ceremony nor any emotional fluctuation due to the emperor''s personal welcome. A straightforward request to see the patient.


    The appearance of Shuinan crane also made Longyin and the Lin family feel much more secure. Compared with those imperial doctors, famous doctors and miracle doctors yesterday, this elegant old man who looks like a fairy makes a world difference. In front of him, even the powerful Lin Zhan and Lin Kuang involuntarily showed respect. People who have been detached from the world for a long time are naturally a little less vulgar. A little more extraordinary.


    Lin Xiu is still half dead in bed. From yesterday afternoon to now, she hasn''t even moved a little finger. She just lies in bed like a corpse. Only her eyes have been slightly open and hasn''t slept all night. This feeling of wanting to move but not being able to move is really worse than death, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t even have the strength to commit suicide.


    When Shuinan crane saw Lin Xiu for the first time, his gray eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. There are many ways to slowly darken the body, and this obviously spreads slowly from inside to outside, perhaps only poisoning.


    "Immortal, you must save my mother." Long Zhengyue said anxiously. One afternoon and one whole night, they almost invited all the famous doctors in Tianlong City, and the answers were the same. This is their last hope. If even the medicine fairy from nanhuangzong can''t do anything, Lin Xiuzhen will have to wait to die.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s just watch it slowly. Don''t disturb elder Yao Xian. Master Yao Xian''s medical skills have reached a state of perfection, and she will certainly cure her mother. " Long Zhengyang patted long Zhengyue on the shoulder and said confidently.


    Long Zhengyue nodded and nervously looked at the Shuinan crane who came to Lin Xiu''s bed for fear of hearing him say "nothing".


    The room became audible, and no one dared to disturb. Long Yin is there, Lin''s family is there, and a room full of Royal doctors are there. Shuinan crane didn''t mean to let them out. He looked at her face for a while, and then pressed his finger on her wrist. He closed his old eyes without saying a word, and the expression on his face never changed. But immediately, he took back his hand and showed a thoughtful face.


    "Immortal, what disease did my mother get?" Long Zhengyue finally couldn''t help asking,


    Shuinan crane waved his hand and motioned him not to speak. Long Zhengyue immediately obediently kept silent, and the hope in her heart was a little higher. Because he didn''t say "powerless" like those Royal doctors.


    After a long time, Shuinan crane, who had been meditating, finally made a move. He stood upright, his hands shining with dazzling white light at the same time.


    "What a powerful light magic!" Longyin whispered. Even the strongest light magician in the palace can''t gather such powerful light elements in such a short time. But light magic is only suitable for quickly curing trauma, while Lin Xiu is obviously not trauma. What''s the significance of this move?


    Shuinan crane waved his hands and slowly transferred the light element in his hands to Lin Xiu. Lin Xiu''s body surface floated a layer of glittering white brilliance. After Shuinan crane retracted his hands, his face was still dignified. The white light stayed on Lin Xiu for a few seconds and then began to fade until it disappeared. The gray black on Lin Xiu''s body surface also faded a lot, as if it had been washed away by bright elements.


    The faces of the Lin family showed hard to hide joy. Long Zhengyue and long Zhengyang also breathed a sigh of relief. The medicine fairy is worthy of being a medicine fairy. Most of the strange diseases that make countless famous doctors helpless have been cured so easily in his hands.


    In their view, the strange black air faded, no doubt because the condition improved.


    Long Yin has been observing Shuinan crane''s face. At this time, his heart sank and said, "immortal, I don''t know what disease the queen got?"


    Shuinan crane sighed and said, "this reminds me of a terrible plague in a small village in the south of kuishui country ten years ago. All the people affected by this plague are black. Finally, no one was spared. The Queen''s as like as two peas in the first place.


    "Plague?" Long Zhengyue read it twice, then her face changed greatly and said in a surprised voice: "since it is a plague, isn''t it... All those who have contacted my mother these two days have been infected!"


    A word brought no small panic, and even the eyes of Long Yin, who had always been calm, contracted violently.


    "No, don''t worry, second prince. In fact, it''s not a plague." Shuinan crane shook his head and said.


    "People outside the village thought that there was a terrible plague and fled. Until now, no one dared to approach the place, because later, some people close to the village also died of disease. It has become a veritable place of death. When I was traveling in kuishui country, I heard about it and couldn''t help being curious and came there. The land there was a terrible gray and desolate. As soon as I got close, I felt a terrible force pouring into my body, quickly eroding the vitality of my body. I left there immediately and forced the terrible breath out with my strength. At the same time, I also understand that it is not a plague, but a kind of... Poison similar to poison gas! Once you get close, you will be invaded by this'' poison ''. " Shuinan crane is right. That kind of "poison" is called the gas of death. However, compared with the death gas that would not invade the human body before sealing the magic tower, the death gas called "poison" by Shuinan crane, although its nature is exactly the same, it is undoubtedly much more terrible. In the cognition of Tianchen continent, it is not known that there are three fate elements called life, death and soul, because no human has ever had such element power. Therefore, with the energy of Shuinan crane, this "death element" can only be called poison. What ye Wuchen injected into Lin Xiu''s body was this "poison". Hearing that it was not a plague, the frightened people were relieved. Long Zhengyang asked, "senior medicine fairy, that is to say, my mother was poisoned by this terrible ''poison''?"¡° Yes, I just tested it with the power of light, and now I can be completely sure. " Shuinan crane said, his face still dignified¡° Since the elder medicine immortal can detoxify this'' poison ''on himself, he must have known the method of detoxification. Please help the mother. My dragon family will thank you very much! " Long Zhengyang said respectfully¡° yes! The immortal can detoxify himself. Just now he controlled the mother''s disease. The mother must be fine. " Long Zhengyue also said excitedly¡° Alas! " Shuinan crane sighed and said sadly, "I can''t cure it. I can''t solve this poison." This sentence was like a sullen thunder that cut off their last hope. Long Zhengyue said in a hurry: "but immortal, you can cure the poison on yourself. Why can''t you cure my mother''s. And... Didn''t you just help my mother solve most of it? "¡° Alas, you are wrong. " Shuinan crane sighed again and said helplessly, "this is a very strange poison. If a person has internal power or magic, he can expel this poison a little bit by himself. According to the intensity of this poison on the queen, the queen only needs to have a cultivation of more than three levels to eliminate it without too much difficulty. But if it''s the power of others, no matter how strong it is, it won''t help. The reason why the Queen''s current condition is temporarily relieved is that light magic has a certain inhibitory effect on this poison, but it is only inhibition. It won''t be long before it will return to what it was before. " Light is the bane of darkness and half of death, but it is only half. As an element of fate, death controls fate. People who can''t control this element can''t interfere with the fate element even if they have strong strength. Long Yin shook and sighed, "the immortal was right. Li and Liu also suspected that the queen was poisoned yesterday. They used their power to check her body and found a strange smell in her body. Even if the two old men tried their best together, they couldn''t force out this strange smell. "¡° This... "Lin Zhan and Lin Kuang were silent, and long Zhengyue and long Zhengyang were completely silent. Shuinan crane''s words and long Zhengyang''s explanation undoubtedly sentenced Lin Xiu to death¡° Immortal, do you know how this poison can be planted? " Long Yin asked. Even the medicine fairy of nanhuangzong was helpless. He had no hope of saving Lin Xiu. What we can do is to find out the truth as soon as possible. Otherwise, if this poison reappears to others, it will undoubtedly cause great panic in the palace¡° ignorance. This is the second time I have met. According to the dead land formed in kuishui ten years ago, this poison seems to be formed naturally. Has the queen ever been to any remote place recently? " Naturally formed? After Shuinan crane finished, he doubted his words. Because the purpose of shuimengchan''s specially recruiting him is to visit the Queen''s disease and what is the cause, because this disease involves a person... Who is that person? Brother''s birthday is today. Do you have anything to say{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 129

    "My mother doesn''t necessarily leave the Palace once a year. She hasn''t left the palace in recent months. This... Will it be planted artificially? " Long Zhengyang Road.


    "Then investigate the people the queen has recently contacted. I have low medical skills, can do nothing, have high hopes, and have no face to stay any longer. I''m leaving now. "


    Shuinan crane shook his head and turned to leave. Although he has roughly understood the cause of the Queen''s disease, the purpose of coming today has been achieved. But for a miracle doctor, the word "powerlessness" is always the biggest failure and disgrace. He has not said these four words for many years.


    The last hope was severely extinguished. The Lin family was like ashes, like falling into an abyss. There was no mood to see off Nanhe. Lin Xiu is not only the sister of Lin Zhan, the daughter of Lin Kuang, but also the queen of Tianlong kingdom. This identity is too important for the Lin family. If he is lost, the prestige of the Lin family will drop a lot.


    "Immortal, walk slowly." Long Yin gave a long sigh and said powerlessly. Long Zhengyang''s face was gloomy, and long Zhengyue had rushed to Lin Xiu''s bed and cried bitterly.


    At this time, a little eunuch hurried in and knelt down and said, "emperor, Li Yuyi asked for advice about the Queen''s illness."


    Long Yin''s eyes brightened: "did he think of the method of diagnosis and treatment? Call him in. "


    The Shuinan crane who was about to step out of the door also stopped and whispered, "Oh? If so, how can I not stay and ask for advice. "


    The faces of Lin Zhan and Lin Nu were still gray, and there was no excitement. Even the medicine immortals of nanhuangzong are helpless. These quacks who can''t even see the cause of disease can''t really have any methods.


    Li Yuyi hurried in. He is the oldest imperial doctor in the palace at present. There is no need to kneel in front of Long Yin on informal occasions. Before he spoke, Long Yin said, "Li Aiqing, what did you think of to treat the queen?"


    Doctor Li shook his head: "I''m ashamed, let alone diagnosis and treatment. I can''t even understand the symptoms of the empress. Although Weichen is powerless, Weichen recommends a miracle doctor. He may have a way to cure the queen. "


    "Oh? Who is it? Come on! The queen doesn''t have much time. I''ll drag him too! Speak quickly! " Long Yin pointed at him and stared.


    "Yes... The man recommended by the old minister is none other than ye Wuchen, the son of the Ye family." Li Yuyi said seriously. He was one of the three Royal doctors who Wang Wenshu invited to cure ye Wuchen of "amnesia". He was shocked by Ye Wuchen''s words. Although the three promised to keep a secret for ye Wuchen at the beginning, it was related to the safety of the Queen''s life at this time. What credibility did he care about.


    Long Yin frowned and was obviously caught off guard when Li Yuyi said the name. Lin Kuang, who was full of resentment and sadness, almost scolded: "Lord Li, you are still in the mood to joke about such major events related to the Queen''s life! What else can ye''s children do besides painting and playing Xiao! Even the medicine fairy can''t cure the disease. It''s amazing that you recommend Ye''s children to come out! "


    Li Yuyi didn''t pay attention to him, but then said to Long Yin: "emperor, the old minister absolutely didn''t joke. When Chu Ye''s wife asked Wei Chen, Lord Wang and Lord Zhang to go to Ye''s house to cure the memory loss of Ye''s son. However, before the three Weichen began to cure, the young master of the Ye family spoke out the hidden diseases of the three Weichen that we had not found ourselves, and said exactly the same, and gave countermeasures respectively. This can be done only by looking from a distance with your eyes. The medical skills are appalling. Wei Chen and his three people have never heard of it before. They really admire young master ye and doubt him as heaven and man. Poor Wei Chen thought he was good at medicine all his life. He was like a three-year-old child in front of the Ye family. It''s not worth mentioning! "


    "Lord Wang and Lord Zhang can testify. The three of Wei Chen had promised to keep secret for the Ye family, but now the Queen''s life is in danger. Even though Wei Chen carries the name of a villain, he has to say it. This amazing medical skill may really save the queen. "


    Long Yin was thrilled and moved, and ye Wuchen gave him a big shock again. At first he could not imagine how many terrible things were hidden in the boy who even frightened him.


    "Is there such a young man? I want to have a good look at that old man. " A strange light flashed through the crane''s eyes in the south of the water. He turned and walked back to the hall and stood quietly aside, like a winter poplar pine.


    "Is that true?" Long Yin had fully believed it, but he still confirmed it.


    "Absolutely! Lord Wang and Lord Zhang are outside the door. The emperor will know when he asks. How dare Wei Chen talk nonsense about the danger of the Queen''s life. " Li Yuyi vowed.


    "Hum! He is a baby who hasn''t grown up. Even if he has some medical skills, how high can he be? Can it be higher than the elder medicine fairy! Emperor, this matter must be man-made. Since I can''t return to heaven, even though I''m devastated, I''d like to devote all my efforts to personally arrest the real murderer. Please give me your permission. " Lin Kuang hung his head and said in a painful voice. He doesn''t believe ye Wuchen has the ability to save Lin Xiu, and he doesn''t want to believe it. His words have been recognized by almost everyone - even the medicine fairy can''t help it. Even if a person under the age of 20 really has excellent medical skills inconsistent with his age, can he be higher than the medicine fairy called the myth of the medical world?


    Long Zhengyue, who was burying her head in tears, also sobbed: "father, even the immortal can''t help it. The empress really can''t be saved. Let the child and grandpa thoroughly investigate the upper and lower levels of the palace and arrest the real murderer, okay?"


    Long Zhengyang came forward and said, "father, I think I should ask Mr. Ye to have a try. Ye Gongzi''s painting and flute skills have reached the realm of heaven and man, which is obvious to thousands of people. His medical skills may also have reached a state of perfection. Otherwise, how could he be recommended by Lord Li with excellent medical skills. This matter concerns the life of the empress mother, so we must try. If ye has no way, it''s not too late for us to think of other methods. We can''t arbitrarily think that ye must be helpless. When Chu Ye''s performance on stage, which time is not unexpected. This time, he may really bring us a big surprise. "


    Long Yin nodded and said in a deep voice, "yang''er, go to Ye''s house quickly and bring him in person."


    "Yes, father!" Long Zhengyang answered and rushed out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Wuchen sat in front of a drawing board, half squinting. His right hand seemed to paint on the drawing paper in front of him at will. He didn''t know what he was painting. He occasionally showed a gentle smile on his face. Not far from him, Ning Xue and Tong Xin sat in the same position on the soft big bed and played with the colored paper in their hands. Ning Xue is teaching Tong Xin to fold paper flowers. Tong Xin also learns quickly and seriously. Used to the blade of heaven''s punishment, the most important thing in your hand is flexibility.


    "Young master... Young master, your Highness the prince has come and said he has something important to see the young master. Now he is waiting in the front hall." Ye Qi''s hurried voice came from the door. Ye Wuchen''s brush also stopped at this moment. The painting he had painted all morning ended perfectly.


    "Tell the prince I''ll be there in a minute." He put the brush away, then gently brushed it on the paper with his hand, and easily evaporated the ink on it completely.


    "Yes!" Ye Qi left in response.


    Ye Wuchen carefully rolled up the drawing paper, and then tied it with a red line. Only then did he smile with satisfaction and turn around and say, "Xueer, my brother has something to go out. Would you like to go to my sister''s place first and help me give her the painting by the way."


    "Well, good." Ning Xue put down the paper in her hand and sat by the bed, shaking her two white feet with a sweet smile. Ye Wuchen naturally knew what she was thinking, smiled, walked over and gently helped her put on her shoes and socks, and then put the picture in her hand, "I should be back right away. If I come back late, I''ll have dinner with my sister. "


    "Well, I''ll go."


    After Ning Xue left, ye Wuchen also helped Tong Xin put on his shoes and socks and said, "Tong Xin, I''ll take you to your palace today, but you should hide and don''t let others see."


    When ye Wuchen came to the front hall, long Zhengyang was very anxious and paced there. Seeing him coming in, he had no time to say hello and took him out: "brother ye, my mother is critically ill and is in danger of life at any time. Come with me to the palace. I''m ready."


    "But..."


    "Brother ye, don''t refuse. You are a disciple of sword God, and your medical skills must be by no means comparable to ordinary people. Doctor Li in the palace also recommended your medical skills. Whether my mother can save her life depends on you. If you succeed, you are the great benefactor of long Zhengyang. If you fail, no one will blame you. " As long Zhengyang spoke, he quickly pulled him outside the door. There were already two horses parked there.


    "All right. I''ve heard of the Queen''s serious illness. I do know some medical skills. Since brother long can see me, I''ll try my best. "


    Ye Wuchen jumped onto the horse and rode away with long Zhengyang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister, this is the painting my brother asked me to give you." Ning Xue tiptoed and held up the picture given to her by Ye Wuchen to ye Shuiyao. Ye Shuiyao is no less tall than ye Wuchen, but also has a hidden fault. When Ning Xue stands straight, his body can only reach his waist.


    Ye Shuiyao took over the painting. After her eyes flickered for a while, she carefully unfolded the painting.


    There are only two people in the picture, two people she knows best, one is herself and the other is her brother. In the painting, her limp body lies on ye Wuchen''s shoulder, with some deformation on her face, but still a beautiful smile. Ye Wuchen''s two hands stroked her waist and scratched, with a narrow and proud smile on his face.


    The picture is so familiar and natural, just like the lingering picture wrapped in her heart at that moment is truly presented in front of her again. Ye Shuiyao''s heartstrings were heavily stirred. In her mind, she reflected herself and him that day... As well as his voice, every action and expression.


    "Why... You have to do this every time... Again and again... Don''t you know... Is it really dangerous..." she whispered absently as if she had suddenly lost her soul. Unconsciously, she leaned the painting on her chest, closed her eyes and comforted her heart, which suddenly became very messy and painful.


    "Sister, what did brother draw? I really want to see it. " Ning Xue tried to stand on tiptoe to see the picture in ye Shuiyao''s hand. It''s a pity that her body is too Petite to do so.


    Ye Shuiyao closed the picture in her hand and asked silently, "what is he doing?"¡° He? Is that your brother? My brother has gone out. He should have gone to the palace... It seems that there is something urgent. " Ning Xue replied truthfully. "..." She didn''t ask any more. She just stood there holding the picture. She was so upset that she didn''t know what to do or think. It was like losing her soul{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 130

    There are many pedestrians in Tianlong City, and few people ride horses. Ye Wuchen and long Zhengyang ride naturally and easily attracted the attention of pedestrians. Long Zhengyang is really anxious. As he said, Lin Xiu''s vitality is very weak at this time. He is in danger of life all the time. He dare not delay a minute. And there are so many people waiting for Lin Xiu.


    "Brother long, you have never seen my medical skills, but judging from your look, it seems very certain that I can cure your mother. Why?" Ye Wuchen asked strangely,


    "Feel." Long Zhengyang said very seriously.


    "Feeling?"


    "Yes! It must be said that it was a wonderful fate to meet in tianlie town. After you and Ning Xue left that day, my grandfather once said something that frightened me. He said... The whole heaven continent will be moved by you. "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "I never doubted grandpa''s words, but that time, I only believed one point... Your performance has made me believe eight points during this period. What you did was not unexpected. And a few days ago, even the first killer Tao Baibai died in your hands. Although this matter must not be publicized, I know it... I really want to know now what else you can''t do. " Long Zhengyang looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and smiled lightly: "brother long, you think too much of me."


    "Not looking high, but still low. You are not destined to be an ordinary person. I believe you must have a way to save my mother. " Long Zhengyang Road.


    The two rode fast and soon walked half the way. On the street, a pink, unkempt and arrogant childe came out of a restaurant with three attendants. It was Lin Yu of the Lin family. At this time, the Lin family was in a panic because of Lin Xiu. Only the second childe of the Lin family had a posture that the sky fell and nothing happened to me. I''m still out in a beautiful place.


    The two horses came face to face. He saw ye Wuchen on the horse at a glance. His eyes were overcast, and the fire of resentment in his heart was burning. He whispered, "go and trip that man off my horse!"


    I haven''t seen him for more than five years. He was stunned and didn''t recognize that the man next to ye Wuchen was Prince long Zhengyang.


    Lin Yu has done the same thing. The three attendants behind him agreed unequivocally, respectively felt out a stick of unknown origin and rushed up together. As long as the horse smashes on its front leg when it approaches, the person on the horse must fly away and fall seriously.


    When Lin Xu saw ye Wuchen, ye Wuchen naturally saw him long ago. Seeing the three people approaching with sticks, ye Wuchen sneered: "brother long, it seems that someone wants to block the way."


    Long Zhengyang was anxious and worried about Lin Xiu, who was dying. After hearing the speech, he was stunned, and then angrily said, "who stops who dies!"


    As soon as his voice fell, two people suddenly rushed out of the crowd and raised their sticks to smash the left and right front legs of the horse under Ye Wuchen''s crotch. Ye Wuchen grabbed the whip and waved it suddenly. The whip instilled with the power of Wuchen swept towards the two people like a poisonous snake, throwing it in front of them.


    With two shrill screams, their bodies were heavily smashed and flew out, lying on the ground unconscious. In front of his chest, there are two terrible blood grooves with gurgling and bleeding, which are shocking.


    Ye Wuchen fixed his eyes on Lin Yu, who was stunned, and suddenly threw his right hand out


    "Wait a minute, he is..." long Zhengyang has seen that the man is Lin Yu and hurriedly gives a voice to dissuade, but ye Wuchen''s whip has been thrown away, and he can''t dissuade.


    With a miserable cry like killing a pig, the soft and long whip was nailed into Lin Xu''s right leg like a sharp knife, and it was just the part of his hamstring.


    Blood splashed everywhere. Lin Xu covered his right leg and fell to the ground. He roared in pain. The cold sweat on his head burst out. After a while, he fainted in such pain. The crowd was immediately flustered. The only attendant who survived was so frightened that his legs trembled. He didn''t calm down for a long time.


    "He''s fine. He can''t die. If you delay the time to treat your mother, you deserve to die. " Ye Wuchen said coldly, with an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth. Naturally, he did not vent his personal anger recklessly, but because of this loss, the Lin family will eat, and must eat without complaint or regret. Tianlong city is also a less harm.


    Ye Wuchen''s words interrupted long Zhengyang''s thought of stopping. He sighed silently, temporarily left the matter behind and ran to the palace as fast as possible.


    The Imperial Palace arrived in a twinkling of an eye. Led by long Zhengyang, it was heavily guarded and passed unimpeded. When long Zhengyang and ye Wuchen came to the Queen''s palace, they were still full of people, all shouting and sighing. The Lin family just glanced coldly at ye Wuchen''s arrival and disdained not to turn their heads. Obviously, they didn''t believe he could cure Lin Xiu at all.


    Ye Wuchen first saw the old man who was as still as clouds, but only at a glance. The old man also took a faint look at him and took back his eyes. There was no wave in his heart. The young man didn''t give him any strange feelings except for his appearance and temperament.


    "Brother ye, hurry... Go and see my mother." Long Zhengyang took ye Wuchen''s hand and came straight to Lin Xiu''s bed. At this time, Lin Xiu had no place to move except her eyelids. The gray Qi that was temporarily pressed down by Shuinan crane with light element has recovered as before, even vaguely deeper than before.


    Everyone was silent and looked at ye Wuchen with their hearts. Long Zhengyue also let go of her body. Although she had no hope in her heart, she still expected miracles to happen.


    Ye Wuchen nodded and stood there silently looking at Lin Xiu. From her face, the breath of death had eroded her whole body and deprived every part of her body of vitality. Until today, she will die. Tomorrow, it will be a mummy.


    This is the terrible power of death. It''s just that ye Wuchen''s death power is too weak after all. He did his best to accumulate power, which led to today''s effect a few days later.


    After a long silence, ye Wuchen didn''t move. He observed with his eyes. He didn''t feel his pulse or ask, let alone check his body. His face didn''t show any expression. Long Yin finally couldn''t help asking, "Wuchen, I heard you have extraordinary medical skills. Can you cure the queen. If I can, I will have a great reward. "


    Ye Wuchen turned around and said, "where is the maid next to the queen? I have something to ask her. "


    Long Zhengyang thought that ye Wuchen had found something. He was ecstatic and hurriedly said, "brother ye, wait a minute, I''ll shout myself."


    Then he rushed out as fast as he could.


    "Little brother, the old man seems to know you clearly when he sees that you look confident and have no waves in your eyes. Do you know what ails the queen? " Shuinan crane stroked the snow-white beard and said easygoingly.


    "Just pretending." Lin Zhan nearby gave a low, inaudible cold hum.


    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen didn''t answer Shuinan crane. Instead, he turned to look at Lin Zhan, frowned and said, "Lord Lin is dissatisfied with me?"


    How can Lin Zhan weaken his momentum in front of Ye Wuchen and disdain to say: "do you know who this immortal is? He is the medicine immortal of nanhuangzong and the medical guru of Tianchen mainland. Even he has nothing to do with the Queen''s disease. Do you think your medical skills can be higher than the medicine immortal? I advise you not to pretend here. Go back early and save yourself a disgrace. "


    Long Yin''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t speak. These days, the continuous events make fools can see that ye Wuchen seems to be deliberately targeting the Lin family, and the Lin family has deep resentment against ye Wuchen. Now we meet, it is inevitable that the language is too extreme.


    Ye Wuchen took a sigh of relief, shook his head like regret or helplessness, and then said to Long Yin, "emperor, Wuchen has something unknown."


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Wuchen has heard for a long time that the two most powerful families in Tianlong city are my Ye family. It is well known that general Ye was brave and resourceful in his life. He made countless achievements in war. The gale * * who had killed several times in those years threw away his armor and gave up his armor. His prestige in the army was unmatched. It can be said that he called for universal response. The tiger father had no sons. General ye went out with his father and fought side by side with his father. He killed the enemy at the forefront regardless of life and death. My Ye family can have today. It was bought with blood and loyalty. It deserves it! The other is the Lin family. What Wuchen doesn''t know is what qualifications the Lin family has to compare with my Ye family! "


    "You!" Lin Zhan pointed to ye Wuchen and looked angry, but ye Wuchen didn''t even look at him. He looked straight at Long Yin.


    "Presumptuous, in front of the emperor, you dare to make such a wild remark. My Lin family is not qualified to comment on you!" Lin Kuang said angrily.


    Ye Wuchen laughed: "what a Lin family. Lord Lin Zhan should be the current owner of the Lin family. As the head of the family, he spoke ill of a younger generation who came to cure his sister. Is this the style of the Lin family? The younger generation just said a few words, but it made the Lin family angry for two generations. Such accomplishment and self-restraint are extremely despised by even my younger generation of the Ye family, and what qualifications does the family supported by such people have to compare with my Ye family? "


    Long Yin frowned and said faintly, "you''ve gone a little too far. The Lin family has also made great contributions to our Tianlong kingdom."


    "That dares to ask the emperor, what did Wuchen say, but what sentence or word was wrong?" Ye Wuchen said without arrogance and impatience.


    Everyone could hear it. Every word ye Wuchen said was right. Lin Zhan''s short and slight sentence was expanded by Ye Wuchen''s understatement, but there was no distortion. Indeed, ye Wuchen came here specially to cure the queen, and Lin Zhan said evil words to her for no reason. Is this what a home owner should have. This kind of accomplishment and self-restraint is far from that of Ye, who is never proud of his achievements.


    Long Yin shook his head reluctantly and said to Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan, "general Lin, you did just now. No matter what prejudice you have against Wuchen, it''s a big mistake to make trouble with a younger generation. It''s a big disgrace to the Lin family. Shut up. "


    Lin Zhan didn''t expect that his subconscious words overflowed from the corners of his mouth and asked for such a great humiliation. Even the Lin family was mocked and worthless. At this time, the only answer was to hold a stomach of anger, and his face was red.


    No one has ever taken advantage of him in a verbal battle.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 131

    Shuinan crane has been looking at ye Wuchen with great interest. At this time, seeing that they are finally quiet, he said with a smile: "little brother, you haven''t answered me, an old man."


    Ye Wuchen looked at him for a while, smiled and asked, "don''t you know the old man''s longevity this year?"


    "Nine out of ninety." Shuinan crane didn''t hide it, Fuxu said. He is just 99 years old this year.


    "Oh... There are very few people who can live for a hundred years. They can live for 99 years. The old man''s way of raising health is admirable and worthy of the name of medicine fairy. It''s a pity... "Ye Wuchen shook his head:" the old man is not a man who can live for a hundred years. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. In less than a year, the medicine immortal can reach 100, but ye Wuchen frankly said that he can''t reach 100. Isn''t this understanding that he is crazy about dying within a year?


    Lin Zhan wanted to laugh and satirize. But thinking of Long Yin''s words, he stubbornly endured it. The corners of his mouth showed a sneer, a good play look.


    Shuinan crane was not angry, smiled and said, "little brother, why do you say this? Please give me some advice."


    "I don''t deserve your advice. Well, please be frank and answer the younger generation''s questions. " Ye Wuchen made a sound and then said, "I don''t know if the old man has spent more than half of his time sleeping every day in the past ten years?"


    Shuinan crane replied, "yes, an old man like me naturally needs more sleep than you young people."


    "Is the old man often tired and blurred? At present, it''s the morning, but the old man has been exhausted. He must have just experienced a long journey a few days ago and didn''t rest for a few days. I don''t know if there is something wrong with what the younger generation said? " Ye Wuchen said.


    Shuinan crane was a little stunned. The smile on his face also converged a little. He nodded and said, "what little brother said is not wrong."


    Ye Wuchen then asked, "does the old man''s body surface often itch unbearably, but there are no abnormalities such as erythema on the surface, and all kinds of methods can''t stop it?"


    Shuinan crane finally moved, and even a shocked look appeared in Gu Jing''s eyes. The first two points can be regarded as ye Wuchen''s random guess according to his age. But his third sentence... Made him wonder where ye Wuchen came from anyway. The response of Shuinan crane also let everyone know that ye Wuchen was right, and they looked at him in surprise.


    "Little brother, I don''t know how you got it?" Shuinan crane said, unable to hide the surprised look on his face.


    Ye Wuchen sighed gently and said, "the old man is nearly 100 years old, but he has white hair and young face. It can be seen that he has spent a lot of effort on maintenance. Originally, it was easy to protect yourself with the powerful power of light of the elder. But now... Alas, within a year, the internal organs are exhausted and there is no way to recover. "


    Shuinan crane was silent for a moment and said, "please give me some advice."


    "The real health preservation is from inside to outside, or internal and external merger, focusing on the inside. The old man is from the outside to the inside, and finally ignores the inside. He only uses strange methods to maintain his skin flawless. His appearance is dozens of years younger than his actual age. But I don''t know that for an old man, raising outside or inside is not health preservation, but residual life. The internal organs will age faster because of the accelerated consumption. Because your skin has been soaked with too many precious drugs, it is as smooth as a baby. This kind of skin appears on an old man, which will make it difficult for the toxins in the body to be discharged and stored in the body, which will accelerate the aging of internal organs and even cause damage. The reason why the old man often itches on his body surface is that there are too many toxins in his body and a large amount of forced discharge is required. "


    Ye Wuchen''s words, Shuinan crane listened carefully and didn''t miss a word. After ye Wuchen finished, he fell into a short meditation and then sighed. Ye Wuchen said nothing wrong. The world''s understanding of the way to maintain health is still in the stage of half understanding. Even if he is a medicine fairy, he has not been understood by ordinary people in this regard. Over the past decades, he has used countless precious drugs refined by himself to maintain his body and paid little attention to his internal organs. Ye Wuchen''s words made him see the sun like clouds, and vaguely saw a new medical world.


    He sighed, "my little brother is really a strange man. I am really thrown into the ground as an old man. I''m called a medicine fairy. In recent years, he has been using drugs to force himself to death. If it weren''t for the words of the little brother, he would wake up the old man, and the old man''s life would end this year. "


    Ye Wuchen said with a smile, "the old man is serious. The old man''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world and are by no means comparable to those of my younger generation. It''s just that the old man accidentally ignored something that the younger generation knows. "


    "Ha ha! Little brother, you are too modest. There are only two people who can make my medicine fairy fall in the lower hand in the medical way. And little brother, you are the second. Apart from other things, it was this eyesight that made me feel inferior. " He shook his head with admiration.


    Ye Wuchen smiled and didn''t refuse again. He said, "the inside is the outside, not the outside. External prosperity and internal decline will only cause internal burden, and if internal prosperity, external will naturally prosper due to it. Old man, I think you know it''s time to do this. With your power of medicine and immortality, such things are extremely simple. "


    Shuinan crane nodded and said, "the old man didn''t know the big mistake of half his life until today. I''ll try my best to get it back this time, little brother. You''re a lifesaver. "


    Lin Zhan, Lin Kuang, Long Yin, and those "famous doctors" and "miracle doctors" standing in a room were stunned and looked at them talking. Seeing the Taishan Beidou medicine fairy in the medical world, ye Wuchen bowed down in front of everyone, and showed his admiration and admiration without stinginess. For a time, my mind could not turn around.


    Ye Wuchen once again gave them a great shock. Those who had previously disapproved of Ye Wuchen''s arrival and even sneered at him could not believe their eyes and ears. They had not returned to God for a long time.


    Long Yin clapped his hands, laughed and said, "OK! OK! You are worthy of being a disciple of the sword God, ye family Wuchen. You gave me another great surprise today. Now I believe that you can cure the Queen''s disease. What I''m worried about now is not the Queen''s illness, but what I should reward you. Ha ha! "


    Ye Wuchen sneered in secret: there are several people who can be the king of God who are not very deep in the city. They look easygoing. In fact, they are vigorous, cruel and ruthless, and they are all experts in acting... But even if they are better than acting, you are not my opponent.


    In Long Yin''s laughter, long Zhengyang finally brought the maid around the queen. He didn''t have time to ask more, so he quickly took her to ye Wuchen: "this is my mother''s personal maid Xiaohong. She was with her a few days before her onset."


    Ye Wuchen nodded and said, "I have a few things to ask you. These questions are related to the life of the queen. You should answer them truthfully."


    The maid in waiting named "Xiao Hong" looked very nervous. Hearing the speech, she quickly answered respectfully.


    Ye Wuchen glanced at Lin Xiu again. Then he asked, "I ask you, will the queen often feel dizzy, sore and tired a few days before she fell ill?"


    Xiao Hong nodded hurriedly, "yes. In recent days, the empress often said that she was dizzy and weak. She would lie in bed and have a rest. I was still because the empress got cold... "


    "Did the queen lose sleep and appetite in recent days?"


    "Yes..."


    "Is it irritable?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Do you often get cold all over?"


    "Yes..."


    "Will you always want to stand in the hot sun and don''t want to leave during the day?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For every question ye Wuchen asked, Xiao Hong would answer that when they were shocked, they were surprised. Being able to say the Queen''s symptoms so accurately can only show that he knows the strange disease and is likely to know the treatment.


    "Brother ye, what disease did he get after my mother?" Long Zhengyang said anxiously. Even the faces of Lin Zhan and Lin Kuang were obviously excited.


    "Empress, she... Is poisoned." Ye Wuchen said solemnly. Shuinan crane also nodded, which was no different from what he knew.


    "What poison is it? Is there any way to untie it? " Long Zhengyang asked quickly. Lin Xiu said he had learned from Shuinan crane that he was poisoned.


    "Cold poison!" Ye Wuchen said. His eyebrows were locked and his complexion was extremely heavy, so that people could feel his heavy heart when he said the word "cold poison". It can be seen that this "cold poison" must be an extremely powerful poison.


    "Cold poison?" Long Zhengyang looked surprised, which was different from what Shuinan crane said.


    Shuinan crane was slightly stunned, wanted to talk and stopped, and finally chose silence. If it''s really cold poison, he won''t be able to find out. Moreover, it''s not the first time he has been exposed to this kind of death gas, and he doesn''t have the characteristics of cold poison... Is he wrong? Or is there really a strange cold poison in the world that he doesn''t know.


    Out of his amazement at ye Wuchen, he even began to doubt his judgment.


    "Yes, the queen can''t sleep these days. She often gets cold all over her body and likes to be exposed to the sun. It''s all because of this cold poison. I couldn''t believe it when I just found this terrible cold poison, so I asked the maid. Sure enough, this is indeed one of the three strange poisons in the world that Shifu told me at the beginning. " Ye Wuchen''s dignified expression is full of hard to hide shock. His expression is just right, dripping water does not reveal, so people can''t see any flaws. When it comes to acting, he is a worthy master.


    "Dead soul cold poison? "The three great poisons in the world?" Shuinan crane whispered it several times, and its snow-white eyebrows tightened together. He had never heard of the name of this kind of poison, nor had he heard of the three strange poisons.


    ¡±How to solve the poison¡° Long Yin asked.


    Ye Wuchen pondered for a moment and said, "brother long, is there a silver needle in the palace?"


    Doctor Li, who had been silent, hurried forward and said, "young master ye, I have here."


    He opened his medicine box, took out a box of silver needles and carefully handed them to ye Wuchen. At this time, he looked at ye Wuchen, completely looking at a young god talent in the medical way.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 132

    Ye Wuchen took the silver needle and went to Lin Xiu''s bed. He twisted three with his right hand. After holding them in his hand for a long time, he quickly dropped his hand and pierced the three silver needles into Lin Xiu''s forehead. Then he took a long sigh of relief and leaned aside, with a little cold sweat oozing from his back.


    His Wuchen formula made his physique and strength reach the level of the top ten in Tianchen mainland, and his speed was much faster than that of the top ten in Tianchen mainland. However, the magic of the six systems of water, fire, wind, thunder, earth and death, which are also based on the Wuchen formula, is weak and pitiful. It is barely three or four levels, and the power of Wuchen is consumed very quickly when using magic. Just now, he tried his best to manipulate the Qi of death in Lin Xiu''s body through the silver needle, which made him almost lose his strength.


    And his move also puzzled Shuinan crane. Because he had never heard of such a acupoint pricking method. But immediately, his face was shocked again.


    A trace of gray gas floated out of Lin Xiu''s forehead slowly, like a thread of light smoke. At the same time, the gray black on Lin Xiu''s body surface began to fade slowly with the overflow of gray gas... Everyone can see that it is indeed fading. Although the speed is slow, it can be easily distinguished by the naked eye.


    Is the poison being excreted?


    Everyone opened their eyes and quietly watched the incredible scene. Liu Xiu''s face gradually changed from gray black to gray, and then to light gray. I don''t know how long later, that layer of gray has been light and can''t be checked. Instead, it was mixed with a little ruddy pallor.


    "Miracle doctor... Miracle doctor!" Long Zhengyue, who is closest to Lin Xiu, broke her silence and couldn''t help shouting out. She shifted her eyes and looked at ye Wuchen eagerly and gratefully.


    Shuinan crane also nodded: today is really a worthwhile trip, but I got to know another young wonder. It seems that I''m really old... Old... I''ve lived all my life. The older I live, the more I understand that I''ve always been watching the sky, looking too high at myself and too low at others.


    Although he still doesn''t understand what kind of poison it is and what strange method ye Wuchen uses, the fact is the fact. Clearly in front of him, he, the medicine immortal who just shouted "powerlessness", has no doubt about his qualification.


    "Brother ye... Great, ha ha, I''m right. Brother ye, the dragon family owes you another big favor. " Long Zhengyang said with gratitude and surprise.


    "Good! Ye Wuchen is worthy of being the descendant of the sword God. It seems that in addition to the "Tianlong No. 1 talent" and "Tianlong No. 1 hero", the title of "Tianlong No. 1 miracle doctor" belongs to you! It''s a strange disease that countless miracle doctors are helpless, but you can catch it. It seems that I don''t have to worry about serious illness and difficult treatment in the future. Ha ha ha. " Long Yin was depressed and laughed happily after some praise.


    "Miracle doctor, what a miracle doctor!"


    "Just now I thought Lord Li exaggerated. At this time, I knew it was his stupidity!"


    "Even the medicine fairy should be willing to bow down to the wind. Let alone Tianlong''s first miracle doctor, it''s not too much to call it the world''s first miracle doctor!"


    "The Ye family is so talented that people have to envy and sigh!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Those imperial doctors who have been anxious to wait and see also sincerely praised one after another. This is not a rumor, but a fact they see with their eyes. The faces of Lin Zhan and Lin Nu were extremely complex, excited and ugly. His Lin family just ridiculed him for "pretending", but now he is miraculously easy to cure, which is different from slapping himself in the face.


    For these praises, ye Wuchen just shook his head without asking whether he could. Instead of being proud, he still had a heavy face. At this time, there was no gray smoke on Lin Xiu''s forehead. Ye Wuchen pulled out the three silver needles, threw them aside and said, "I have temporarily drained the poison from the Queen''s body. However, this soul killing cold poison is one of the three strange poisons in the world, and it is not so easy to dissolve. The reason why it is called "dead soul cold poison" is that it seems to be born by attaching to people''s soul, which is difficult to eradicate completely. I just cleared the part where it spread out. After a period of time, it will relapse and spread again, and it must be much more severe than this time. At that time, I can''t help it. "


    The surprise that had just come was extinguished again, and long Zhengyue''s face darkened again. He grabbed ye Wuchen''s clothes and said, "miracle doctor, childe ye, you are so powerful that you can save my mother, you can..."


    Although it was the first time to see long Zhengyue, ye Wuchen was very fond of the filial second prince. He shook his head and said, "second prince, I can''t help this poison. After about two months, it will relapse again. Then it will be the real lack of power. Within these two months, the empress''s body will slowly recover as usual. It''s no different from ordinary people. The second prince should accompany her more. "


    In fact, Lin Xiu''s power of death has been exhausted by Ye Wuchen. Although Lin Xiu is a member of the Lin family, he has no enemies with him. Ye Wuchen will not really take her life.


    These two months are exactly the time he needs.


    Long Yin frowned and said, "Wuchen, you just said this poison is difficult to eradicate, but you didn''t say it can''t be eradicated. Is there anything that can remove this poison?"


    Ye Wuchen nodded: "the emperor''s eyes are burning. It''s true that there is no medicine to cure the dead soul cold poison, but this antidote... Is no different from No. Otherwise, it will not be called the three great poisons in the world. "


    Long Zhengyue hurriedly said, "doctor, tell me what the antidote is. As long as this antidote really exists, we will get it at any cost within two months. I don''t believe there are things that our dragon family can''t get. "¡° Yue''er is right. There is nothing we can''t get from the dragon family. Wuchen, what is the antidote? " Long Yin said. Ye Wuchen sighed briefly and said slowly, "when Shifu told me about the dead soul cold poison, he said that this poison was condensed from the most Yin and cold things in the world. If you want to completely dissolve the Yin cold poison, you must use the Yang hot thing in the world. The most sunny and hot thing in Tianchen mainland is tianmie volcano in the south of Tianlong country, which is called "tianmiehuolongguo."¡° Heaven extinguishes fire and dragon fruit... "Long Zhengyue read the name for a moment, and his face was as gray as death. He finally understood why ye Wuchen said that there was no difference between the antidote of Death soul cold poison and that of no one, because the fire extinguishing dragon fruit grew in the center of tianmie volcano that day. It could only be seen from a distance, but no one could ever pick it. Because once close, it will be burned into fly ash¡° It is indeed the hottest thing in the world, because it grows in the hottest place on the Tianchen continent. However, even the God level strong people can''t get close there. Even if they know that it can solve this cold poison, how can they get it in their hands? " Shuinan crane shook his way. The crowd also shook their heads with a sigh. No one knows the name of tianmie volcano, because it is said that the patron god of Tianlong kingdom is extremely hot. No one knows how many people wanted to pick the dragon fruit, and it was useless to use all the methods. Let alone people, even if the chains made of pure gold are enough, the chains have melted away before they get close¡° There is no other way? " Long Yin asked¡° There is no other way. " Ye Wuchen nodded without hesitation, then returned the box of silver needle to Li Yuyi and said apologetically: "emperor, brother long, Wuchen has high expectations. He is very ashamed... Leave now."¡° No, brother ye, don''t say that. It''s not your ability. You not only find out the cause and symptoms, but also tell the method of detoxification, but the antidote is really... Hey, it''s brother ye who gave me two more months of well-being. I long Zhengyang will remember it. "¡° Having said that, I couldn''t cure the queen after all. " Ye Wuchen shook his head and turned to leave¡° Wait, I have something to ask you. " Long Yin shouted, "do you know how long this poison has been planted in the queen?"¡° Two months. " Ye Wuchen replied, "this kind of virus attacks once every two months, and it is more and more intense. Each attack is fatal. It can be said that this poison will die, because there is no medicine to solve it except tianmiehuolongguo. " Two months... Everyone looked at each other for so long. Long Yin pondered for a while, finally frowned and asked, "since it is called one of the three strange poisons in the world, it must be rare in the world. Do you know who has the ability to get this dead soul cold poison?" Ye Wuchen hesitated when he heard the speech. He didn''t respond immediately or shake his head. Long Zhengyang frowned and said, "brother ye, you must know, don''t you? This matter is too important to our dragon family. Just say it. No one will blame you, whether it''s the person you know or not. It''s been years since I dared to violate our dragon family. Whoever it is, our dragon family will get rid of it! " Ye Wuchen was still silent, then frowned, looked at Long Yin thoughtfully, and then his pupils contracted slightly. He walked quickly to Long Yin and said cautiously, "emperor, you honestly answer Wuchen a question... Have you had sex with the queen in the last seven days?" It''s really disrespectful to ask this question in front of so many people, but his face at this time makes everyone feel a sudden, and he has no time to think about it. Long Yin thought of something more. His heart sank and truthfully replied, "within seven days... Yes." Ye Wuchen''s face changed sharply, and then he sighed, "emperor, you have also been poisoned by the cold poison of the dead soul."¡° What The faces of the people changed greatly. This short sentence was like a bolt from the blue, and they almost fainted. Taking this poison means that he will die... The emperor Tianlong is in his prime. If he dies, it will be a heavy blow to the Tianlong kingdom. After the new emperor took office, his foundation was unstable and his ability was still shallow. Both the government and the country must be in chaos for a period of time. How could the covetous gale country miss such an opportunity... "This... This..." everyone was cold and terrified. Long Zhengyang and long Zhengyue were even more appalled. Even long Yin''s face throbbed fiercely and said in a trembling voice, "is this really true?"{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 133

    Updated on: September 26, 2010


    "How dare Wuchen deceive the emperor about such a thing. Another terrible thing about this dead soul cold poison is that it can be transmitted not only through blood, but also through sexual intercourse between men and women. However, the infection period is slightly shorter, and it can only be transmitted seven days before the poison occurs. Just now I saw the emperor''s white eyes slightly blackened, and I was surprised... It turned out that it was so. Originally, I wondered why they poisoned the queen. It turned out... Their purpose is the emperor. " Ye Wuchen said, the words were so heavy that they hit their hearts like huge stones.


    After ye Wuchen entered the door, the ability of the medicine fairy to bow down to the disadvantage made people dare not doubt his words. Moreover, in everyone''s opinion, if there is no absolute certainty. There is no reason for him to say such a thing. Because if it is false, it is not a small sin to cause such a great panic. Even the Lin family has no doubt... Who dares to joke about such a thing. Will this extremely clever son of the Ye family? Dare you?


    The corners of Long Yin''s mouth twitched constantly, and he was obviously very angry. He said in a fierce voice, "tell me quickly, what kind of person is so poisonous?"


    Ye Wuchen glanced at the strange looking Shuinan crane and whispered, "my master said that this kind of Yin to cold poison naturally comes from the Yin to cold place of Tianchen mainland, that is, the far north of canglan country. It''s deserted. No one knows who made it. However, how many people can there be in the world who have the ability to obtain this kind of poison, sneak into the Imperial Palace silently under the heavy protection of the Imperial Palace and plant seeds for the queen, and regard the imperial palace as heavily guarded as nothing? How many of these people are enemies of the emperor or Tianlong? Although Wuchen doesn''t know, the emperor should be able to guess. Wuchen knows very little about who he is and dare not assert it. "


    Ye Wuchen saluted and walked out. On this occasion, he really had no need to stay.


    Guess... Even if you don''t believe all my words, you will doubt beidizong sooner or later. So, you''re in the first set.


    "Wait!" Long Yin shouted at him again.


    Ye Wuchen stopped and turned to say, "what else does the emperor have to tell you?"


    "I need you to do something, a major event related to my safety and the safety of Tianlong country." Long Yin said solemnly. This resounding words immediately suppressed the air in the surrounding space. Everyone is staring. I don''t know what big event long Yin will say in this tone?


    As he expected, the second sleeve had been drilled. Ye Wuchen sneered in the dark. On the surface, he was surprised and said, "I don''t know what it is? If you can''t reach it, you should obey it. "


    Long Yin said, "I want you to go to tianmie volcano in the South and get the tianmiehuo dragon fruit there for me and the queen. If only one person can reach the center of tianmie volcano, it''s your leaf Wuchen! "


    Surprised, long Zhengyang came forward and said, "father, your safety is greater than heaven, but..."


    "You don''t have to say much." Long Yin waved and said, "naturally, I didn''t let him die in vain. On that day, Wuchen was not hurt at all under the strongest flame of Lin Yan. So many people saw it in their eyes. I have asked privately what''s wrong with it. Old general Ye didn''t hide it. He said frankly that the sword God had given Wuchen a divine object, which could keep him from water and fire within three months. Wu Chen, is there such a thing? "


    "Yes..." ye Wuchen replied.


    "Then, are you afraid of the fire of the volcano?"


    "Should not be afraid."


    "Well, as you said, this poison will not attack until two months after it is planted, and my poisoning period is no more than one week, about two months from the poison method. These two months are enough for you to go back and forth to tianmie volcano. Are you willing to go to tianmie volcano for me? "


    "...." ye Wuchen didn''t answer, and his face was embarrassed.


    At the beginning, the story that ye Wuchen was still as light as a breeze in the fire of Lin Yan had already spread, and it was spread as a strange news. At this time, the people present finally understood its "truth" and saw the last hope to save the emperor. For a time, they turned their eyes to ye Wuchen.


    "Well, I know this request is really too much. Although you are not afraid of the volcanic fire, you will encounter some unknown dangers along the way to the south. It is said that tianmie volcano is sleeping with extremely hot Tianlong. Tianmiehuolong fruit is its food. Although it is only a rumor and has never been seen, if the rumor is true, it is likely to touch it and the consequences are worrying. If you promise, I will let Mr. Li go with you to ensure your safe journey. If you don''t promise... Hey, you are the successor of the sword God. Even if you don''t obey the emperor''s order, no one has the right to blame you. I will use the last two months to arrange the future affairs. " Long Yin said solemnly, with no joy or sorrow on his face. He didn''t seem to care about life and death.


    Long Zhengyang''s face is constantly changing. If Long Yin dies, he may be sad for some time, but then he is more happy. He can not care about the throne, even a little exclusion, but if Longyin dies, he will have less of the biggest obstacle to pursuing shuimengchan. And his father son relationship with Long Yin has become very weak over the years. In front of this light family relationship, his selfishness has the upper hand. He said to ye Wuchen, "brother ye, although you have a divine object to protect yourself from water and fire, it will still be life-threatening to destroy the volcano in the sky. It will really embarrass you to take this risk soon after you leave school and return home. But the safety of my father emperor is related to the safety of the whole Tianlong Kingdom... Alas, please think twice. "


    Li Yuyi, who had been afraid to say much, also came forward and said, "young master ye, I have the courage to ask you to... Promise the emperor for the sake of the emperor and the Tianlong kingdom. The sword God once wielded an earth shaking sword to protect the Tianlong kingdom. If the sword God is here, he will certainly hope you will take this risk for the Emperor... "The Ye family is loyal and good from generation to generation. Heaven and earth can learn from each other. Childe ye will promise... If you don''t promise, the old minister will kneel and die in front of you." Another gray haired old imperial doctor came forward and shouted excitedly. With two leaders, how could anyone of the imperial doctors present be willing to fall behind and pray forward one after another. There is a great momentum of kneeling to death if they don''t agree. Ye Wuchen never said a word, and the expression on his face changed slightly, which seemed to be a fierce struggle in his heart. Lin Kuang, standing in the rear, gave Lin Zhan a color. Lin Zhan immediately understood, nodded slightly, and shouted loudly: "all adults do not hesitate to bow down to a younger generation in order to protect the emperor. Lin admired this high integrity. But you don''t have to beg him. This son just boasted that the Ye family is loyal and brave, but now he completely ignores the safety of the emperor and Tianlong kingdom for his own safety. The crime of disobedience is still the second. Such moral integrity and morality are despised and resentful! " Ye Wuchen suddenly glanced. Lin Zhan, who was making a strong angry voice, was suddenly forced in front of his chest by two cold swords, and his voice suddenly stopped. He smiled and said, "I don''t understand Lord Lin''s words. Did ye Wuchen ever say that he would refuse the emperor?"¡° So you promised? " Long Yin asked. Ye Wuchen nodded calmly, "yes. Wuchen also has selfishness, but the emperor''s safety is related to the safety of Tianlong country. How can the safety of Wuchen be compared with that of Tianlong country. If you have no time, you should promise. But... Wuchen hopes the emperor can grant me a request, otherwise Wuchen will disobey even if she is despised by thousands of people! " In the last sentence, he said firmly, giving people the feeling that there is no place to maneuver, "ha ha, ha ha, ok... I really didn''t read you wrong. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Don''t worry, I will let Li Laobao be considerate along the way. Because your life is now tied to mine. If something really happens to you, I will die soon. If you have any request, just say it. As long as it will not damage the country of Tianlong, I will promise you everything. " Ye Wuchen''s promise made long Yin obviously in a good mood, and most of the clouds that had just piled up all over his face dispersed. Indeed, after ye Wuchen promised to go to tianmie volcano, his life was related to the life of his dragon Yin¡° Wuchen would not make an unreasonable request that would damage the country of Tianlong. However, Wuchen is a member of the Ye family and should first live for the Ye family. However, some people have repeatedly insulted our Ye family... "Ye Wuchen glanced at Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan faintly. Their indifferent and sinister eyes startled them, and they intuitively realized that something bad was going to happen¡° Excuse Wuchen for making a selfish request... Wuchen wants them both... "Ye Wuchen pointed to Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan," kneel down in front of me and apologize to the Ye family! " Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan were shocked all over. They just wanted to yell at him, but ye Wuchen continued to say slowly: "I''m going to destroy the volcano in the sky. Wuchen is willing to ignore his own life for the emperor. I wonder if the two adults of the Lin family are willing to give me a simple kneeling for the emperor? Wuchen said that if they don''t kneel in front of me, I will obey orders even if I am scolded by thousands of people. This is the dignity of my Ye family man. No one can insult my Ye family! " Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan couldn''t say a word immediately, and their regretful intestines were green. Just now, in order to force ye Wuchen to promise, they cleverly used a small provocation method, but they didn''t want to be caught by Ye Wuchen and come to such a hand. If they really kneel in front of a younger generation of the Ye family, what is the face of the Lin family? If you don''t promise... Ye Wuchen has blocked all the back roads they don''t promise. A year after ye Wuchen disappeared, they planted the Lin family in his hands again and again, large or small. And every time they insult him or the Ye family, instead of taking advantage of anything, they will get several times or even dozens of times of counterattack, which they can''t defend. There was no exception... They felt cold at the thought of this place. If they were allowed to choose again, they would be silent and not say a word to him^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 134

    .?? Now, although my emperor is on the side, Wuchen still wants to say rudely that whoever dares to offend my Ye family, I ye Wuchen will let him pay a heavy price! "


    "General Lin, general Lin, get up. I have wronged you this time. " Long Yin apologized, but he was not angry with ye Wuchen.


    Before Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan got up, a little eunuch ran in in panic. Just about to speak, he saw them kneeling side by side in front of Ye Wuchen. For a moment, they were petrified like a ghost and couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s so scary." Long Yin frowned and shouted.


    "Ah..." the little eunuch woke up like a dream, and then hesitated: "yes... Lord Lin''s second son was hurt in the street, and... His right leg has been wasted..."


    "What!?" Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan are surprised. Although Lin Xu is not useful, he is the blood of his Lin family after all. Lin Zhan got up and said angrily, "who hurt Xu ER!"


    "Yes..." the little eunuch hesitated for a while, and then pointed to ye Wuchen: "according to the second childe of Lin, it was the childe of Ye family who hurt him."


    The little eunuch still feels dizzy. What''s the matter... Young master Ye seriously injured young master Lin, and his elders knelt down here for young master ye


    Lin Zhan was stunned, then picked up Lin Kuang and looked angrily at ye Wuchen: "you... Why did you hurt me! Even if you are dissatisfied with Lin Zhan, you don''t need such a cruel means! "


    Long Yin also said angrily, "what''s going on? Did you really hurt Lin Yu? "


    Ye Wuchen smiled and said nothing. As he expected, he didn''t need to explain. Long Zhengyang had come forward and said, "no wonder he did it. I can only say that Lin Yu is to blame."


    Thinking of Lin Xu''s behavior on the road before, long Zhengyang was also full of anger. In his anger, even his cousin didn''t bother to call him by name.


    "What do you say?" Long Yin asked. Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan were "cluttering" in their hearts. They know exactly what Lin Xu is. Did the boy do anything evil to offend them?


    Long Zhengyang snorted coldly, "in order to treat my mother, brother ye and I rode back to the palace together, afraid of any delay. But on the road, Lin Xu asked several of his servants to hit brother Ye''s horse with sticks, trying to throw him off his horse. In order not to delay the time after saving their mother, brother Ye directly wounded them all with a whip at once. It''s no wonder brother ye did it. Lin Yu did it all. I also want to ask... My mother is critically ill. It''s just that he doesn''t come to visit. He has no reason to stop him. What do you want to do? "


    Lin Kuang and Lin Nu have cold hands and feet at the same time. They know that the Lin family will suffer a great loss. Instead of being accountable to the Ye family, they may have to find a way to get rid of it. And at this time, ye Wuchen saved the queen and made a great contribution. He also shoulders the heavy life of saving the emperor and the queen. Even if they can offend, they can''t offend.


    That''s why ye Wuchen laid a heavy hand on Lin Yu. He hated the scourge of making trouble everywhere through the power of his family. Presumably, Lin Yu''s disability will make many people applaud.


    "Emperor, the reason is that the old minister will find out in the future. Now please allow the old minister to leave and visit yu''er." Lin Kuang said with a frightened look.


    "You go." Long Yin waved.


    Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan hurried away.


    Ye Wuchen also saluted: "emperor, Wuchen needs two days to prepare, and then he will leave immediately. He will never live up to the emperor''s expectations. The queen has been healthy for the time being, but her poison hair these days leads to excessive weakness. She can recuperate for a few days. In this way, I will leave without a day. "


    Long Yin sighed, nodded and said, "go. I will tell general ye in person later. Just tell me what you need for this trip, and I will meet you. "


    "Then Wuchen thanked the emperor first."


    Out of the palace gate, ye Wuchen took a long breath. Everything went as he expected, without any mistakes and omissions. He didn''t think that long Yin would have no doubt at all, but the doubt belonged to doubt. He would never dare to gamble his life. The more you hold a high position, the more you cherish your life.


    At this time, a proud man wearing a jade crown came up with several armed guards. When he saw ye Wuchen who was just blocking the gate of the palace, he looked hard and shouted, "get out!"


    Ye Wuchen moved his steps and stood to one side, watching him pass by without saying a word. And the man didn''t even look at him again. When he walked in, the guard immediately bowed and said, "three princes..."


    Ye Wuchen looked at him coldly and walked away until his back disappeared in his sight. Then he walked away as if nothing had happened. Then he seemed to say to himself, "pupil heart, remember that person."


    At present, Longyin has seven sons. The eldest son, long Zhengyang, and the second son, long Zhengyue, were born by Queen Lin Xiu. The third son, named long Zhengqi, was born to an imperial concubine. Although long Zhengyang is the prince, he is not liked by Long Yin, because he has been indecisive and arbitrary since he was a child, has no imperial style, and has no ambition for the throne. All these determine that he can not become a good emperor. The second prince, long Zhengyue, likes to write and write. He is good at writing, not good at martial arts, not good at politics. He also has no ambition for the throne, which disappointed Long Yin. What Longyin appreciated most was that his third son Longzheng prayed. It is said that the third prince has been domineering since childhood. He works decisively and neatly, and sometimes shows a cruel side. There were even rumors in the palace that it was only a matter of time before long Yin abolished the throne of the eldest prince to the third prince.


    The man just now is dragon Zhengqi¡° The goal is not determined, but you appear so coincidentally. It can only be said that God''s will is so. Since God wants you to die, you have to die, "his voice was so low that only he could hear it¡° Little brother, please stay. " Behind him came an old and easy-going voice. Ye Wuchen turned around and looked at him with a smile. He naturally knows who the voice belongs to. After ye Wuchen left, Shuinan crane also left. The reason why he stayed there before was to wait for ye Wuchen. Shuinan crane walked up to him and said with a smile, "little brother, I don''t know if I can ask some questions, old man?"¡° No. " Ye Wuchen also replied with a smile. Two words completely block the words behind Shuinan crane. It''s the second person who can not give medicine and face for so many years. Shuinan crane was not angry and said, "how about the old man inviting his little brother to have a cup of tea?" Ye Wuchen waved his hand and said, "master Yao Xian, please come back. Water girl should wait so long. Elder Yao Xian should have found out the real cause of the queen. Don''t doubt your judgment because of the younger generation''s nonsense. You are a famous medicine fairy. " The Shuinan crane was stunned for a moment on his face, and then suddenly said, "so you are the person the princess said. In other words... The poison in the queen is actually what you planted? "¡° Yes, it''s me. " Ye Wuchen didn''t have the slightest intention to hide. He shook his head and said, "but you''re wrong. It''s not a poison. That''s enough. I''ll take the first step when I have something to do. Master Yao Xian, you''d better go back and recover your life as soon as possible. " Ye Wuchen turned and left. Shuinan crane looked at his farther and farther back and fell into meditation. After ye Wuchen left, Long Yin didn''t stay in the Queen''s palace for a long time. After giving a few words at will, he returned to his study and frowned and thought hard¡° Mr. Li, Mr. Liu and Mr. Yan, do you think his words are credible? Why do I always think there is something wrong? " Three old figures appeared in front of Long Yin at the same time like ghosts. One of them said: "emperor, it is true that he cured the Queen''s disease. It is reasonable to know the cause and antidote. Moreover, he is willing to risk his life to get the antidote this time. I can''t see where he lies, and no one will calculate his life. "¡° But I always feel something wrong. " Long Yin said, "what''s wrong?" Long Yin shook his head and said, "indeed, he really has no reason to lie, because at present, it is not good for him at all, but it is dangerous to his life. However, with his intelligence, why did he still say the only antidote, knowing that he was not afraid of fire and water, so that I suddenly thought that he was the only one who could go there. Although he obeyed me, he was not willing to die. I really can''t figure this out. "¡° The emperor is worried. He should not know that the emperor has known that he is not afraid of fire and water within three months. After all, the emperor asked old general Ye privately about it. "¡° Maybe. Have you three elders ever heard of the "three great poisons in the world"¡° No, However, the three of us have lived in the palace for a long time. We have little knowledge. How can we compare with the sword God. It''s normal not to know. " Long Yin nodded silently, meditated for a while, and then whispered: "if all ye Wuchen''s words are true, will the poison man... Be the North emperor Zong hiding in canglan country... Hum, who else can do this except them... No, if the North emperor Zong moves, it will disturb the South Emperor Zong, and if the North emperor Zong wants revenge, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 135

    Go back to Ye''s house, say hello to your nominal parents, go back to your door and close the door.


    "Come out, pupil heart."


    With his call, a black light flashed in front of him, and the pupil and heart appeared in front of him as if they were moving in an instant, and then leaned against his chest to rub intimately. Ye Wuchen held her dark hair and said, "Tong Xin, the man just now, remember?"


    Tong Xin stretched out his finger, nodded and told him in his own way that he had remembered.


    "Well, good. Soon, I need you to do something for me... Now, you and I go to my sister''s place to call Ning Xue. Do you remember how to get there? "


    Tong Xin nodded again, got up from his arms, opened the door and trotted out to guide ye Wuchen.


    Ye Shuiyao''s life is very monotonous. Her small yard is her world. She rarely goes out of the Ye family to let people see the beauty that even the fairy wants to envy. Even her parents don''t understand why she always likes to shrink in it and doesn''t want to come out. What is she thinking and doing.


    But since ye Wuchen came to Ye''s house, her world is still monotonous, but it has been stained with all kinds of colors - Dangerous colors.


    When ye Wuchen and Tong Xin come to ye Shuiyao''s room, she is still painting. A long time ago, painting became the main way for her to release her feelings, and ye Wuchen made her more like painting. The reason... She doesn''t know. It was a vague feeling of indescribable and unknown.


    I don''t know when, the calm almost died of confusion, more and more chaos. Because a person is messing it up in a variety of ways. And it was intentional.


    When footsteps sounded in the yard, she knew he was coming. She had begun to pay subconscious attention to everything about him. Unconsciously, even his footsteps were so clear. But until he came in, she didn''t look back, but the plain hand holding the pen was obviously in disorder. Some things can''t be occupied, otherwise they will be doomed.


    "Sister, I have something to leave for a while in two days. Maybe a month, maybe two months. " Ye Wuchen said softly, holding Ning Xue in one hand and Tong Xin in the other.


    "Yes." She answered blandly and still didn''t look up. She didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    "If my sister wants me, look at the picture I made for her." Ye Wuchen smiled and left with two girls.


    When they were about to step out of the door, ye Shuiyao finally turned around and asked calmly, "where are you going?"


    "A very dangerous and fun place." Ye Wuchen replied, and then gently closed the door.


    Hearing the word "danger", her heart was pounded with fear. When she finally opened the door, ye Wuchen had left her yard. She closed the door silently and leaned on the door. She was confused for a time. For the first time in many years, she felt worried, upset and scared.


    "Brother, where are you going? Where is that fun and dangerous place? " Walking on the way back, Ning Xue looked up and asked.


    "It''s a big volcano. Xueer, do you remember what brother long told us about the tianmie volcano? "


    "I remember... But brother long said it was dangerous. Why did brother go there?"


    "Because..." ye Wuchen smiled mysteriously, "that''s where my brother can become strong."


    "Will my brother take me with him?" Ning Xue asked with a worried face. She was afraid of hearing a refusal.


    "Nonsense. This trip may take two months. I''m not willing to leave my Xueer for so long. Of course, I took Xueer with me. " Ye Wuchen smiled. He left ye Ningxue when he left the forgotten seal, and the delicate girl ran day and night to catch up with him with her desperate persistence and blood stained tender feet... At that time, he vowed that he would not leave her anywhere in the future. Even if you want to go to hell, you have to fall with her,


    He had planned to destroy the volcano for a long time. With Tong Xin by his side, he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of condensate snow.


    "Oh, wow! Great... I knew my brother was the best. " Ning Xue was so happy that she almost jumped up. What he liked most was the time when he and ye Wuchen had no home. Although the food and living are much worse. But then she can stick to him all the time and drift with him. She won''t be busy every day like recently.


    "Well, I''ll make you happy. Come on, let''s go back and pack up. Xueer can take anything she wants. " Ye Wuchen shook the sword God ring of his left hand and said with a smile. He checked the space inside, which was as big as his courtyard.


    "Really... Then I want to take that bed and have a lot of delicious food."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Long Yin came to Ye''s house in person in the afternoon. When he said that ye Wuchen was about to be ordered to go to tianmie volcano, all the Ye family were shocked.


    Ye Nu first said, "Your Majesty, I heard that there is a snow girl palace in the far north of canglan country, in which there is a snow girl called ''the best doctor in the world''. It is said that as long as a person is not dead, she can cure him completely. Can chen''er go to the south for a few days? My Ye family will do everything we can and will invite the snow girl out of the mountain to dispel the poison for the emperor and queen. "


    His Ye family lost their beloved son a year ago, but now they have not recovered for a few days. Moreover, this son can be said to be the favorite son of heaven that is difficult to meet in a century or a thousand years. It is estimated that they will be distressed for a long time if they bump it. How can they be willing to let him do such dangerous things.


    Long Yin shook his head and sighed, "I haven''t heard of the name of snow girl. However, not to mention the long way to canglan country, it is said that snow girl has a strange temper. Although her medical skills are unparalleled in the world, she rarely saves people. I don''t know how many people with terminal illness who went all the way to seek medical treatment knelt and died in front of the snow girl palace, but she didn''t even look at it. How can I and the queen place our lives on the snow girl. Even canglan royal family can''t invite snow girl. General ye, do you really have a way to invite her? And in case she gets angry, it will be a great difficulty for our Tianlong kingdom with her strength no less than that of the elder sword God. "


    Ye Wei came forward and said, "but... Chen ER was chased by Tao Bai some time ago. Someone must want to harm my Ye family. If chen''er is left alone, I''m afraid... "


    Wang Wenshu said in a almost pleading tone: "chen''er has rarely left home since he was a child, and has not suffered. If he really goes out for so long... How can he suffer?"


    Long Yin said, "I know I must be ashamed of your Ye family. But I... it''s really not time to die. General ye and Mrs. ye can rest assured. I will send old Li to follow him all the way. I must protect him all the way. If I don''t rest assured, I can let old Liu go with me. "


    The three offerings around long Yin are his strongest guard. I usually take two when I go on a tour, and the other stays in the palace. There are two major sacrifices on the side. For decades, the large and small crises around long Yin have been easily resolved. At this time, he proposed that the two sacrifices could follow together, but it was the same treatment as the emperor''s tour. For a moment, it was difficult for the Ye family to say any excuse to shirk.


    But even if there is only the slightest danger, the Ye family is unwilling to let ye Wuchen get involved in this danger.


    "Thank you for your kindness. The three great sacrifices are also the important task of protecting the royal family. How can they leave their position because of me. I can go alone. " Ye Wuchen walked in as he spoke. He listened to their conversation just now.


    "Chen''er..." Wang Wenshu walked over and took his hand, "how can you let your mother rest assured about such a dangerous thing, you still..."


    "I have promised the emperor this. The people of the Ye family do what they say and do what they say. All of you have done countless great deeds for the Tianlong country. My younger generation can finally do something for the Tianlong country. " Ye Wuchen smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Long Yin exclaimed, "ha ha, that''s good. We have your Ye family. It''s really a blessing of Tianlong. Just as your father said, someone wanted to kill you. You might be in great danger. How can you go alone? You know, you are not only carrying your life, but also the lives of me and the queen. "


    Ye Wuchen smiled indifferently: "I once said that when I left Shifu, Shifu gave me a lot of body protectors, each of which has great power. Even the first killer Tao Baibai died in my hands. Who else can threaten my life. I will go and return safely on this trip. After returning, I will personally and thoroughly investigate who wants to attack my Ye family. No matter who it is, I ye Wuchen will pay a heavy price. Please don''t worry, Emperor. "


    Long Yin''s eyes were obviously turbulent for a few times. He nodded and said, "the sword God is a descendant. It''s really extraordinary. In that case, I won''t insist anymore. Everything is up to you. If you need anything else, just send someone to let me know. I''ll get it ready for you. "


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    After long Yin left, the front hall of the Ye family was still covered with light depression. Ye Wei and ye Nu are both frowning. Only ye Wuchen sits there calmly and drinks tea. Wang Wenshu said anxiously, "chen''er, that place is too dangerous. Even if there is no danger on the road, what if... You are suddenly afraid of fire? What if you fall into the volcano and can''t get out... "


    "Don''t worry, it must be all right." Ye Wuchen smiled and said with relief.


    Ye Nu shook his head and sighed, "Hey. The south is no better than the north. There are many deep mountains and forests, and there are all kinds of powerful beasts that human beings can''t compete with. This is also why the capital of the Tianlong kingdom is northward. The road is definitely not as smooth as you think. And the theory of extreme inflammation Tianlong is not empty. If you really touch the extremely hot Tianlong... You will die. That''s the ultimate Warcraft that even the sword God can''t compete with. "


    "Don''t worry. Now that I have promised, it shows that I have enough confidence. How can I really joke about my life? " Ye Wuchen said carelessly.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 136

    Before meeting Tong Xin, when he planned this plan, he decided to let at least two worshippers around long Yin escort him. But with the pupil heart, his decision changed. Ten offerings could not be compared with one pupil heart. For him, it is not too much to say that the place with the pupil heart is the safest place in the world.


    "Well, now that you have decided, we won''t say anything more. But anyway, you must come back safely, otherwise... Hey. " Ye Wei sighed. Even if ye Wuchen showed more confidence, he couldn''t get up easily.


    "Chen''er, when are you going to start?" Ye Nu asked.


    "The day after tomorrow morning."


    "In such a hurry?" Wang Wenshu panicked for a moment, "chen''er, can you be a few days later, my mother can also prepare more."


    "Let''s go early in the morning the day after tomorrow. You can also come back early. It''s not good to delay for a long time. " Ye Wuchen plays with the teacup in his hand.


    Wang Wenshu softened and said helplessly, "well, my mother will prepare for you now."


    "Ye family boy! Come out! "


    Wang Wenshu was about to leave when a loud roar came from outside the hall and shook the tea cups on the tea table. And there will be no second person who can make this sound except Hua Zhentian.


    Before long, Hua Zhentian stepped in with heavy steps, directly ignored Wang Wenshu and ye Nu''s father and son, pulled ye Wuchen and dragged him out: "go, you bastard, I have something to tell you!"


    "Well... Father-in-law, I''ll just go by myself."


    The flower shook the sky as if it hadn''t been heard. It was still dragging ye Wuchen out, as if he was really angry.


    Ye Wei hurried forward to hold Hua Zhentian and asked, "I don''t know what Chen Er did wrong? How did general Hua get so angry. "


    "Nonsense, he doesn''t do anything. Can I hurry like this!" Hua Zhentian blew his beard and glared. Then he pointed to ye Wuchen and shouted, "bastard, I received the news that you''re going to destroy the volcano on that day... Are you tired of living! Is that where people go? It''s none of my business whether you live or die, but now everyone in the city knows that my daughter Hua Zhentian doesn''t even want the Lin family boy for you. What if you fucking die, what will my daughter do? I can tell you that I have such a daughter as Hua Zhentian. Who dares to make her unhappy... "


    Ye Wuchen has heard the latter sentence more than ten times. He quickly waved his hand and said, "father-in-law, calm down. I''m going to get up and go to destroy the volcano. Yes, but I promise there will be no life danger... Ah, no, even the fur will not be hurt. Father-in-law can rest assured. Shui Rou hasn''t married me yet. How can I be willing to die. "


    "Stop talking nonsense. Come with me right away. I want you to tell me exactly." Hua Zhentian couldn''t help but say, and pulled ye Wuchen out of the house.


    Ye Wei and ye nupo are in a dilemma. As long as it is related to their daughter, Hua Zhentian''s temper will be surprisingly violent.


    Flower house.


    Hua Zhentian and ye Wuchen sit opposite each other and drink... Of course, they all use very small wine glasses. Since Hua Zhentian learned a lesson for the first time, he dared not mention the matter of wine making in front of Ye Wuchen. At this time, I also sip wine.


    "I said, what do you think? With your boy''s intelligence, how can you promise such a thing that may die. And for the emperor who almost killed you at the beginning... It''s very strange, very strange! " Hua Zhentian had no fire at this time, and his voice was very dignified. He is a rough man, but he is by no means a fool. Ye Wuchen knows this very well.


    Ye Wuchen smiled noncommittally, took a sip, and felt a spicy spread from his throat to his stomach. When it comes to wine sharing, he can also bear the word "master" in this world¡° Father-in-law''s eyes are burning. There is something strange about this... "


    "Like a torch fart, say it quickly. What''s strange." Hua Zhentian stretched out his neck and said. He was eager to know what the boy wanted to do.


    "Excuse me for keeping this secret. But I can guarantee that this will not harm anyone''s interests, and the emperor and queen will be safe and sound. I''m just doing something for myself. " Ye Wuchen said seriously.


    Hua Zhentian''s neck shrank back and said, "I''m relieved if you say so. Since you''re doing things for yourself, you shouldn''t be stupid enough to die... It''s all right. If you don''t say it, there''s a reason why you don''t say it, so you don''t have to tell me. Here, here you are. "


    Hua Zhentian took out a black bag under the stool and threw it in front of Ye Wuchen.


    The faint taste made ye Wuchen immediately guess what was in it. He opened it and found that it was filled with black balls of the same color. He casually picked up one and weighed it. His face changed a little and shouted, "it''s thunderous!"


    Such a big bag of zhentianlei was thrown at you. No wonder your flower family was killed one after another


    "Yes, these are 50 thunderbolts. All the thunderbolts made by our flower family this year are here. With these things, it''s not easy for you to die as long as you don''t encounter heaven level perverts... Oh? How did you know it was thunderbolt? oh I see. My daughter must have told you, didn''t she! Hey, girl, you really can''t hide anything with a man. This zhentianlei is a secret of my flower family. "


    Hua Zhentian''s murmur made ye Wuchen smile. He hesitated and said, "only fifty thunderbolts can be made a year?"


    "Nonsense, you think zhentianlei and tangdou are so easy to do. If it''s easy to do, it''s still called zhentianlei! It''s much more difficult to make this thunderbolt than thunder and fire poison. " Hua Zhentian shook her head.


    Ye Wuchen stretched out his left hand, and the black light flashed slightly. In front of Hua Zhentian, he received these Zhentian thunder into the sword God ring. Then he said gratefully, "thank you, father-in-law..."


    "Thanks a fart." Hua Zhentian stared and said fiercely, "if you dare to have an accident this time, I will set up a sign for you in my room, and then point at you and scold you 300 times a day. Do you hear me!!"


    Hua shuirou, who just came in with a few dishes, was startled by his father''s shout, and the plates in his hands almost fell down. Ye Wuchen hurriedly got up and walked to her: "let me come."


    Hua shuirou gently and firmly refused and whispered, "how can you let your husband do this..."


    "What? Husband? " Hua Zhentian''s voice was in direct proportion to his hearing. He just listened clearly across the distance. He immediately stood up and shouted, "boy, do you hear me? Even my husband called. If you dare to let my daughter live..."


    Ye Wuchen quickly waved his hand and said, "father-in-law, you are serious. I will not let shuirou be wronged."


    Hua shuirou heard something. She put the food on the table and asked eagerly, "Dad... You just said..."


    "Hum, ask the boy yourself." Hua Zhentian knew that he almost leaked his mouth, but he couldn''t tell a lie. He kicked it directly to ye Wuchen.


    Ye Wuchen said with a smile, "nothing. The emperor asked me to go out and do something. Although it''s a small thing, it''s a little far away. It may take two months to come back. My father-in-law is afraid that xiaorourou will lose weight in these two months and is losing his temper. "


    Hua Zhentian had goose bumps all over her body and poured a small glass of wine on her neck, which was more comfortable.


    "Two months? Or for a long time... "Hua shuirou stayed for a while, and then pulled his clothes wrongly:" can... Earlier? "


    "Well, I''ll finish it as soon as possible, and then come back day and night. Why don''t I want my little soft... "


    Hua Zhentian got goose bumps again. He finally couldn''t bear it. He got up in anger and drove them out mercilessly: "go... If you two have anything to say, find a house and don''t disgust me here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If a woman is extremely docile, she will get used to being submissive. Hua shuirou is such a woman. Once she gives her heart to a man, she will be determined to him. At this time, even if ye Wuchen beat her and scolded her every day, she would be equally docile, not to mention betrayal. Such a woman will never become a red apricot or a wild flower. She is the perfect wife.


    After a soft and sweet afternoon with flowers and water, I hurried home. As soon as I stepped into the house, I immediately smelled an unusual smell. The hazy feeling told him that it was by no means a good thing... But it was not a bad thing. In short, it was a big trouble.


    Sure enough, when he entered the yard, the "trouble" ran out of the front hall. Sure enough, it was Zhuge Xiaoyu with a cheerful face. Ye Wuchen couldn''t help but have a headache. Since he unfortunately met this Zhuge Xiaoyu yesterday, he had a hunch that she would come to the door in person today.


    "Hee hee! Where have you been? People have been waiting for you for a long time. " Zhuge Xiaoyu ran to his side like a little rabbit, holding his right arm tightly in his arms for fear that he might run away. Ye Wuchen tried to break free and failed. He had no choice but to say, "Miss Zhuge, it''s bad for you to be seen like this. Can you let go first?"


    "Hum, no, I don''t care what others say. Also, you forget again and call me Xiaoyu! " Zhuge Xiaoyu pouts his lips discontentedly. That gesture... Has completely regarded ye Wuchen as his own person.


    "Well, what can I do for Miss Xiaoyu to come all the way... Oh, it''s late now. Your father and mother must be in a hurry when you stay alone in someone else''s house so late. If it''s not urgent, how about coming back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?" Ye Wuchen asked with concern,


    "I don''t want it. My father and mother want me not to go home every day." She pulled ye Wuchen''s arm and said shamelessly, "people come today to ask you when to marry people?"


    The eye bead paint slipped, and the "shyness" on that face was pretended... Ye Wuchen said in a voice: "little sister Xiaoyu, when did I say I wanted to marry you?"


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 137

    "But you didn''t say you wouldn''t marry anyone. If... If you don''t want to, people can wait, seven days... Ten days, people can wait. " Zhuge Xiaoyu said coquettishly, and ye Wuchen''s sweet voice made goose bumps all over his body.


    Ye Wuchen sighed helplessly... The thickness of the girl''s face can''t be measured by common sense. It seems that she can''t do without a unique skill.


    "Xiaoyu, how old are you today?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "He is 17 years old and as old as you." Zhuge Xiaoyu blinked and said.


    "17? I don''t believe it. " Ye Wuchen shook his head.


    "People are really 17 years old. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my father."


    "Are you really 17? It is reasonable to say that a 17-year-old girl should not develop so well... Well, she not only develops well, but also has a good shape. I don''t know how she feels? " Ye Wuchen said to himself. The arm held by Zhuge Xiaoyu began to rub on a soft bulge in front of her chest, as if tasting its shape and touch.


    Zhuge Xiaoyu stayed for a long time. Then he jumped away like an electric shock. His arms were subconsciously closed in front of his chest. Just now he finally pretended to be shy and disappeared. His pretty face was as red as blood¡° You... You... You bully me, hum! "


    She stamped her foot and fled.


    When she ran out of the door of Ye''s house, ye Wuchen smiled proudly: no matter how she pretended not to care, the slight trembling caused by tension was not fake. At first glance, she was a little yellow haired girl who had never been close to a man... She dared to bubble a man so boldly.


    He looked up at the sky. The sun was setting and the sky had begun to be faintly gray. Behind the light smoke clouds, there is a faint shadow of the moon... The full moon.


    He nearly died on the night of the full moon a month ago. And this time, could his second floor''s Wuchen formula resist the slight agitation of more than a dozen terrible smells like beasts?


    It was getting dark. Ye Wuchen didn''t go anywhere. He sat there quietly and watched Ning Xue and Tong Xin play. With a smile on his face, his heart beat faster and faster, and his heart was covered with a layer of depression... He naturally understood that this was a harbinger of bad luck. At this time a month ago, he felt the same way.


    The night fell and the clouds saw the moon. The moonlight tonight was especially bright. The night failed to drive away the light. The full moon made the earth bright and white.


    At this moment, ye Wuchen was pierced by thousands of arrows at the same time. The more than a dozen sleeping energy in his body woke up at the same time. In the agitation, it was like tearing his internal organs, and the great pain flooded his nerves.


    Ye Wuchen was pale and sweated on his forehead, but he did not make a sound, but tried his best to squeeze out a trace of consciousness from the pain, guided all his strength to protect his body and repair the damaged internal organs.


    The pain this time was much lighter than last time. At least he didn''t faint after suffering for a while. But this degree of pain is still unimaginable. Ning Xue and Tong Xin, who were playing in bed, did not find anything different from him under his strong patience.


    This pain is familiar... This familiarity is not because he has experienced it once, but because he is convinced that it is more cruel than this. He has experienced it many times. Therefore, he had more than once silently pondered who he was, why he appeared here, and what he had experienced.


    All the forces were gathered by him to protect his body. However, the pain lasted only more than ten seconds, and the terrible power of the dozens of slight agitations suddenly fell silent without any omen. The power of Wuchen quickly surged up and repaired his slightly damaged internal organs. The pain also began to ease until it completely disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Wuchen covered his chest with his hand in disbelief. For more than ten seconds, the clothes there had been wet with cold sweat.


    "Child... Can you hear my voice..."


    Deep inside, a voice so subtle that it was hard to hear woke up ye Wuchen in meditation


    "Who are you?" He concentrated, his eyes closed, and answered with his own thoughts. He felt that the source of the sound was the terrible power that had just suddenly agitated and suddenly fell asleep. The other party didn''t know where he was, but he talked to him through these forces at a long distance.


    The other party was silent for a while, and then smiled happily: "hehe, it seems that I finally succeeded. It took me ten years to find your position and wake you up. Now, I finally found you through the power left in you. "


    Ye Wuchen trembled fiercely as if he had been struck by thunder.


    "Wake up... You''ve been sleeping too long... Wake up..."


    In my mind, I heard the first voice I heard in the world again, the voice that woke him up from ten years of sleep. The voice lingered in his heart again and again. Because... The owner of the voice must know his past and why he appeared here.


    "Are you the one who woke me up? who are you? The power in me... You left it? "


    Ye Wuchen, who has always been calm, asked three questions in a row, and his heart was obviously confused¡° That''s really my power to stay in you. Originally to protect you, I didn''t expect to take your life at any time. "¡° Space is so big that heaven and earth are not unique, and chaos is not unique. I used up all my strength to find you and wake you up. I will recover my strength in three years. In these three years, I can only contact you on the night of the full moon. Because the night of the full moon is the most active time of chaotic Qi, and it is also the most powerful time for you and me. The turbulence of power in your body is this reason. "¡° I don''t understand what you''re talking about... Tell me first, who the hell are you? " Ye Wuchen frowned and said¡° It seems that you have forgotten your past. What she said was true... You were only seven years old, and the chaotic body was not yet complete, but you prompted the chaotic array that only the chaotic body could launch. The reverse bite of power made you lose all the things you remember in your heart and fall into a deep sleep... Although you remember everything else, you only forgot your life. " Ye Wuchen: "!" " I have little time. In order to recover my strength as soon as possible, I will not contact you again. You should firmly remember that our power comes from chaos. As long as we have enough power, we can integrate, decompose, repair and destroy everything. The more powerful you are, the more compatible you will be with the power I stay in you. I can help you this time, but I can''t help you forever... What you can help yourself is to improve your strength as soon as possible. When your strength reaches the seventh floor, you will find everything... "Ye Wuchen has not forgotten the characteristics of his strange power. At the beginning, I made an acquaintance with the Ye family, relying on the integration of the power of Wuchen. The blood injected with the power of the infinite can be fused with any blood. The sound began to fade and lighten obviously, as if it would disappear at any time. Ye Wuchen hurriedly said, "you haven''t told me who you are? Why am I here? ""... " The wonderful feeling completely disappeared. Ye Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes. The man has gone. His voice is very kind, calm and young. Even if the owner of the voice is older than him, he should not be a few years older. And his every word can touch the deepest string in his heart. That feeling is subtle and warm. Ye Wuchen kept every word he said firmly in mind, and then sat there quietly chewing every word. The body of chaos... The Qi of chaos... The array of chaos... And that man, the master of those terrible forces in his body... As Naner said, he has the strength to surpass the southern emperor and the northern Emperor... Who is he. And his own strength comes from chaos as well as him. Is it... He stood up, picked up the frozen snow with one hand, smiled and said, "let''s take a bath and go to bed early today." After coming to Tianchen mainland for so long, he finally got some information about his past. And the man''s words also tell him that there is nothing wrong with his vague feeling... When his power reaches the peak, it is the time for him to find his past. Not sleeping all night, he spent the whole night constructing countless possibilities. The next day, he came to the palace and made a request to Longyin. Since long Yin said what he needed, just speak, how could he miss such an opportunity¡° I need a sword. I wonder if the emperor can let Wuchen choose one from the treasure house? " The treasure house is one of the important places of Tianlong palace. There are many valuable treasures in it, including some magic weapons that ordinary people dream of. Long Yin frowned slightly and nodded, "OK, I''ll make an exception to let you enter the treasure house and choose a weapon you like at will. But you should remember that the treasure house is full of the world''s treasures collected by our Tianlong royal family for thousands of years. You can only choose one or only once. It is a big exception for me to let you in once. I won''t let you in for the second time. "¡° Wu Chen knows. Thank you, Emperor. "¡° Li Lao, take him. " An old figure appeared in front of Ye Wuchen like smoke and fog, hung his head and said, "come with me." The existence of the Imperial Palace treasure house is not a secret in Tianlong kingdom. Ye Wuchen also learned it by chance from ye Wei. But its security is appalling. The old man walked ahead and opened six secret doors and several mechanisms in various complex ways before he really came to the legendary treasure house{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 138

    (watch the title of the chapter. This Xueji has nothing to do with the turkey. Don''t get excited about a little pot friend.)


    It''s deep underground, but it doesn''t look dark. At a glance, there are a variety of treasures, most of which are shining with the brilliant light of various colors, and some of them are dim and lying quietly in a corner. As soon as ye Wuchen entered, he felt some chaotic element fluctuations, as well as lightness or nobility. Or a sharp and domineering magic force.


    "As the emperor said, you can only choose one. Any one. " Li Lao said that, then he quietly stood aside, his head bowed, said nothing, and even his breath completely converged, like a sudden death.


    Ye Wuchen was also impolite. He went straight in, and his eyes kept sweeping in it. It is worthy of being a treasure house that has existed since the founding of Tianlong kingdom. Any one of them is invaluable. Among these treasures, most of them are all kinds of weapons and equipment. Knives, swords, bows, crossbows, guns, spikes, axes, shields, claws, armor... Everything, and everything is extraordinary. Ye Wuchen was calm on the surface and was secretly surprised in his heart. The existence of this treasure house proved that the inside information of the dragon family was much stronger than ordinary people thought. Maybe... Even the three offerings are not necessarily the strongest guard of Longyin. How can the Tianlong Dynasty, which has stood for thousands of years and has not fallen, not have its own final card.


    The treasure house was very large. Ye Wuchen walked slowly from beginning to end, and then walked back slowly. Finally, he picked up a long blue sword and began to be cold. His whole body was still cold. No matter how cold the cold air is, it can''t cause any damage to him, but if this sword is held by ordinary people, their hands can be frostbitten in a short time. This sword must have existed here for many years, but it still has such a cold air, which is amazing.


    "You''d better not choose this sword, or it will bring you the disaster of killing." Li Lao, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why?" Ye Wuchen was stunned when he heard the speech. He picked up the sword and observed it carefully.


    "This sword is called Xueji. Together with cangming sword of the sword God and the broken wind blade of fengchaoyang, it is called the three greatest magic soldiers in the world. It fell when the snow girl fought against the daughter of heaven''s punishment 20 years ago. Later, it was inadvertently obtained by the dragon family and placed in the treasure house. The snow girl must be looking for this sword hard these years. If she knows that the sword is in your hand, she may kill and seize the sword. " Old Li said dead,


    "In that case, why doesn''t the emperor return the sword to the snow girl? Maybe she can owe a favor. Or is it not perfect to use this sword to let the snow girl see a doctor for the emperor and queen? " Ye Wuchen plays with this Xueji sword.


    "I never ask about the dragon family." Old Li coldly dropped a sentence and stopped talking.


    "Since this sword is so dangerous, I''ll take it."


    Take Xueji''s sword in his hand. Ye Wuchen no longer looks around and walks to the exit with a calm face. The sword of the southern emperor had better not show in front of people, and it can''t play its original power of prohibition. He really needs a weapon. Although, this Xueji sword is not so safe as the sword of Nanhuang. But his intuition told him that the sword must bring him something unexpected.


    Mr. Li, who was silent, said no more. Just now he deliberately reminded ye Wuchen that it was an exception for him. Because he is a disciple of sword God, otherwise his life and death have nothing to do with him.


    Just about to walk out, ye Wuchen''s footsteps suddenly paused, and his eyes turned to the darkest and most insignificant corner behind the open iron door. In this treasure house full of all kinds of gorgeous gemstones and magic soldiers, there lies a long rusty sword covered with dust. It can produce red rust, indicating that this sword should be the most common steel sword, and its shape is no different from the most common sword. But how could such an ordinary sword appear in the treasure house that only collects thousands of strange treasures in the dragon family.


    "Is this sword?" Ye Wuchen stopped and pointed to the sword.


    Old Li glanced with his eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ye Wuchen''s footsteps were attracted. He stepped forward and picked up the long sword, which was dim and dazzling. His wrist shook and the dust on it went away, revealing the rusty body of the sword. There is no light or brilliance, and there is nothing special about the feel. Ye Wuchen held the sword handle in one hand, and the other hand slid slowly on the sword body, and then his eyebrows jumped fiercely.


    "I want this one." Ye Wuchen threw Xueji''s sword fiercely and threw it back to its previous position. Then he walked out of the treasure house without looking back with the iron sword. At the moment of turning his back to Li Lao, he made an insignificant gesture on his hand.


    Li Lao was obviously stunned for a moment. He was confused about his choice, but he didn''t say anything. He walked out in silence and closed the door of the treasure house. At the moment when the door was about to be completely closed, he vaguely noticed a cool wind passing by his ears. The crisis consciousness he had developed for many years made him suddenly alert, fiercely opened his half narrowed old eyes, and his spirit and momentum expanded to the top in an instant.


    "What''s the matter, old Li?" Aware of his change, ye Wuchen frowned and asked.


    The surrounding area is as quiet as ever. There is nothing unusual at all. Except ye Wuchen and himself, there is no other person in the whole underground area. Although Li Lao still had doubts, he finally put down most of his heart and shook his head and said, "nothing." Then he closed the door and screwed on the mechanism.


    The tunnel was long and dark, and only two footsteps of different weight could be heard in my ears. There are all kinds of mechanisms here, each of which can easily kill people, so ye Wuchen has to admire the designers of these mechanisms. When he was about to get out of the ground, he suddenly asked, "do you have something to say to me?"


    In the silence just now, he noticed that Lao Li''s breathing rate changed slightly several times, as if he wanted to stop talking¡° How is your teacher? " Li Lao asked¡° Well, good. I sit there in the sun every day. " Ye Wuchen said casually. Chu cangming, a cheap master, spent the most time every day sitting on that wooden stake, quietly wondering what he was thinking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 139

    .p


    FEIHUANG palace.


    Ye Wuchen quietly pushes open the door and walks in quietly until he reaches longhuang''er''s bedroom. But I saw a petite man sitting in front of the bed with his back to him, his head bowed and his arms moved. I didn''t know what he was doing. Ye Wuchen approached quietly, walked behind her, looked into her eyes, and collected the things in her hands. Only then did she gently shout: "huang''er."


    "Ah!" Long huang''er was surprised at first, then sat up like an electric shock, and hurriedly put the East * * in her hand behind her¡° You... You scared me. "


    "Huang''er, what are you hiding behind? Show me. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    "No... no," said long huang''er, shrinking her body and hiding more tightly. Then she said pitifully, "I''ll show you when others are ready... Ah!" Long huang''er gave a cry of pain, her mouth flattened, and her eyes almost overflowed with tears.


    Ye Wuchen hurried forward and carefully took her hands in front of her. Her left hand held a white brocade, her right hand held a needle holding a thread, and a blood bead on her little finger was slowly overflowing. It turned out that she accidentally pricked her little finger with a needle in a hurry.


    "Look at you, you are so old and so careless. However, you are... "Ye Wuchen gently grasped her little finger and scolded painfully.


    A warm feeling came from the injured finger, and the tingling feeling suddenly disappeared. She bowed her head and said, "when people are free, they also want to learn to embroider something to play."


    The white brocade handkerchief already had several crooked lines, which was obviously just at the beginning, and the stitches were even worse. Ye Wuchen was not willing to beat her and said, "OK... When huang''er finished embroidery, will you show it to me?"


    "Well, I was..." she said half, suddenly stopped, looked a pinch, and asked, "can we go out today?"


    Ye Wuchen shook his head apologetically and said softly, "huang''er, I''m going to a far place this time. I can''t come back after a while, so I can''t accompany you. You have to wait for me to come back, okay?"


    Long Huang''s eyes trembled and said in a hurry, "you, where are you going? Can we not go? "


    "It''s a very important thing. You can''t go without it. But don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. At that time, I''ll take you out every day, okay? "


    "When are you leaving?" Long huang''er was wronged and reluctant to give up.


    "Leave tomorrow morning."


    "Tomorrow morning... You must come back early. If you come back late, I, I will be angry!" Long huang''er grabbed him with her little hand and said that she had forgotten that her hand had just been stabbed by a needle.


    "Well, well, I will come back early." Ye Wuchen stroked her cheek and said, this dragon phoenix has become his little concern at this time.


    Ye Wuchen had too many things to prepare and did not stay in longhuang''er palace for too long. Watching him leave, longhuang''er felt deeply wronged, nostalgic and reluctant. But she did not expect that things were changeable, and the unknown wind and cloud always came unknowingly unprepared. It''s been three years since I left here.


    Hello, everyone, I''m the dividing line


    Returning to Ye''s house, the first thing I saw was the flower that had been waiting for him for a long time. Ye Wuchen''s face was positive and came forward and said, "father-in-law, I don''t know..."


    "What father-in-law! Who is your father-in-law? " Hua Zhentian, with a straight face, hummed impolitely.


    Ye Wuchen was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He was asked to call his father-in-law. It seems that he is also the old man.


    "This... I don''t know what Wuchen did wrong, which makes you angry?" Ye Wuchen asked carefully, while observing his face without trace.


    "Hum!" Hua Zhentian snorted coldly and said, "you didn''t do anything bad, but this father-in-law can''t be called! Although you and my daughter are so interesting, let alone get married. They don''t even have a formal engagement. Why should they call me father-in-law! "


    Ye Wuchen suddenly felt that he dared to feel that the flower was shaking the sky... More urgent than himself. He hurriedly said, "what my father-in-law said is, if my father-in-law doesn''t object, how about me and shuirou getting engaged today?"


    Hua Zhentian stared at her and said with a big face, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, how dare you cheat your father-in-law." Ye Wuchen said seriously.


    "Ha ha! Okay, okay! The sound of father-in-law is comfortable! Daughter... Good daughter, come out quickly. The boy just begged your father to be engaged to you. Come out quickly. " Hua Zhentian shouted excitedly at the front hall, as if he had picked up a big treasure.


    Hua shuirou, who was stealing and talking inside, came out with Wang Wenshu, and Hua Zhentian welcomed her up, "Mrs. ye, this boy just begged me... I Laohua decided to marry first, and I Laohua reluctantly agreed. It depends on what you and brother ye think. You see, they are not young. My daughter is famous in the whole Tianlong city. Even if you can rest assured that I''m a father, I don''t rest assured, so it''s better to decide quickly. You see... "


    My son, please? Wang Wenshu''s eyes turned straight. You begged my son... Your daughter is famous, and my son is very famous... Whose girl is not crying and shouting to marry in.


    Ye Weigang came over and said with a smile: "ha ha, good. Chen''er is about to go on a long trip. Of course, it''s best to have a happy event. However, after all, the emperor has a life first. How about our two families make a verbal decision first? "


    "Good! That''s what my old flower thinks. So... "Hua Zhentian''s voice was a card, and his voice suddenly dropped three points:" in other words, how should we make this engagement? "


    A rough man is a rough man... Wang Wenshu secretly despised him, then pulled Hua shuirou, who was already shy, and said, "shuirou, in the whole Tianlong City, I really can''t find a more reassuring daughter-in-law than you. If chen''er can marry you, it''s his blessing. "


    "Aunt." Hua shuirou called softly.


    Wang Wenshu smiled and became more satisfied with her daughter-in-law. She pulled up her sleeves and carefully took off a dark Bracelet she was wearing on her left hand. Ye Wuchen noticed this bracelet very early. Wang Wenshu has been wearing it in her hand and hasn''t taken it off. But in a rich family like Ye family, this bracelet is extremely rough. Even the material is the most common refined iron. Ye Wuchen can see it at a glance. Wang Wenshu valued it so much that she thought there must be some story hidden in it.


    "This bracelet was originally owned by grandma chen''er. At that time, chen''er''s grandfather fought on the battlefield all year round and didn''t go home for several years. Chen''er''s grandmother fell in love with him. Later, she went thousands of miles alone and found chen''er''s grandfather on the battlefield. At that time, all the people present were moved by her affection and persistence, and they married on the battlefield under the witness and blessing of thousands of soldiers. The only token of love is the bracelet made by chen''er''s grandfather with refined iron. Later, they returned triumphantly and propped up the whole Ye family. Chen er''s grandmother was not interested in those rare treasures. She always carried this bracelet in her hand because it was the most precious treasure in her life... Later, she gave it to me before she died and told me that only the daughter-in-law of the Ye family could take it. "


    She took huashuirou''s hand and gently put the bracelet on her delicate wrist. Hua shuirou stroked it with her hand, and her eyes were slightly hot. "Aunt, I will wear it forever until..."


    "All have been put on. You are my daughter-in-law of the Ye family. Do you still call me aunt?" Wang Wenshu said with a smile.


    Hua shuirou''s face was covered with rosy clouds, and she was infinite in shame and joy. She pinched the corner of her clothes, hung her head slightly, and whispered, "Mom..."


    Before Wang Wenshu had time to promise with a happy face, the excited flower Zhentian who rubbed her hands over there had laughed heartily: "good! Now the marriage is finally settled... "


    "Cough," Wang Wenshu said with two false coughs, "in laws, you haven''t taken out your love keepsake."


    Hua Zhentian''s laughter stopped abruptly as if choked by a big stone. He stared, then simply looked silly and patted his head awkwardly: "look at me, I forgot to bring it when I went out. I''ll go back and take it right away."


    Damn it, what should I do with the love Keepsake... Why don''t I make a bracelet and make up a story?


    "Father-in-law, no, actually shuirou has given me the love token." Ye Wuchen shouted to Hua Zhentian, and then took out a green short flute from his sleeve: "the flute given by the jade man is the meaning of the secret promise of his heart. Shuirou gave me a token of love, but I always carry it with me."


    "Ah... Well, good, good, yes, that''s it. Ha ha ha, come on, in laws, let''s go for a drink. How can we not drink when we are so happy. Today we''ll stay drunk. " Hua Zhentian was so affectionate that she swept over Ye Wei''s shoulder and walked to the front hall with a laugh. Ye Wei''s face showed a smile worse than crying, and he drank with Hua Zhentian... Isn''t this abuse!


    "Oh, yes," Hua Zhentian suddenly turned around and said vaguely, "you two young people are not young. Even if you haven''t married yet, you can do something... If you want to... It''s estimated that your parents should also want to have a grandson early... Well, let''s go and have a drink."


    Ye Wuchen: "


    Hua shuirou: "


    Wang Wenshu: "


    Sure enough, before long, Hua Zhentian came out satisfied and went home with Hua shuirou. Ye Wei has fallen to the ground and is unconscious. It is estimated that he won''t have to go to the morning tomorrow.


    Before leaving, Hua Zhentian smiled in ye Wuchen''s ear with wine and said, "I''ve seen for a long time that your boy is destined to be a romantic seed. It''s impossible to bring a mother-in-law back this time... First decide the marriage. My daughter is the boss, even the princess... You have to stand aside."


    "Chen''er, what did he just say to you secretly?" After Hua Zhentian left, Wang Wenshu asked quietly.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Wuchen said weakly, and even prepared to turn and escape: "in contrast, there is a big or small trouble coming?"


    "Trouble?" Wang Wenshu looked puzzled.


    As soon as the voice fell, the closed door was opened again, revealing a smiling face. Seeing ye Wuchen in the yard, her eyes lit up and ran in happily. It was Zhuge Xiaoyu. Ye Wuchen clearly felt Wang Wenshu''s body tremble, then took a small step back and whispered, "chen''er, I can''t intervene in the affairs between your younger generations. I''ll take care of your father." Then he turned and left in a panic. Ye Wuchen can only be helpless. There is no doubt that she has already experienced the horror of this flower crazy woman. It seems that... We must use a more cruel trick than last time{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 140

    .p


    "You are the eldest lady of general Zhuge''s family. It doesn''t seem very appropriate to run to other people''s homes every day." Ye Wuchen said first this time.


    "Hee hee, you are my future husband. What does it matter. I Zhuge Xiaoyu don''t care what others say. By the way, you didn''t tell me yesterday when to marry me. " Zhuge Xiaoyu came up to him with a pure and lovely face and innocence. He pretended to be... Anyway.


    "I tell you frankly that I won''t marry you. If you mess around like this again, we may not even have the most ordinary friends to do. " Ye Wuchen smiled, but his words were particularly ruthless, which stunned Zhuge Xiaoyu for a moment.


    "You... Why do you say that. You promised... You touched someone''s body yesterday. You... How can you not marry me! " Zhuge Xiaoyu forked up his waist and put on an indomitable posture.


    Ye Wuchen felt dizzy... Did I promise you? Is it in your dream? Touched your body? It''s just a forced rub on your arm. Speaking of it, you touched mine.


    "Hum! I tell you, I Zhuge Xiaoyu have identified you in my life. I won''t marry anyone except you, so you must marry me! " Zhuge Xiaoyu pointed to him and shouted that the whole people in the front yard of the Ye family could hear it clearly. I don''t know how many guards and servants were sweating because of this sentence. They all secretly lamented how general Zhuge had trained such a daughter.


    Ye Wuchen said helplessly, "well... Then I ask you, why do you have to marry me? You haven''t seen me many times. It''s not good for a girl''s house to be too casual. "


    "Whatever you want! I''m not a casual girl, otherwise... I don''t like any of the smelly men my father introduced to me. "


    Aren''t you casual? I think you''re just casual... Your family is casual.


    Zhuge Xiaoyu took a few more steps, his body almost stuck to ye Wuchen''s chest, and whispered, "people just like you. Look, you look so good. No matter which girl will like to see it. If I can marry you, I can see you every day... I must be happy every day."


    Zhuge Xiaoyu''s eyes are glittering, and almost stars are jumping out. Ye Wuchen even has the heart to hide his face and run away... In fact, this woman is always ready to use herself as a vase!?


    "Oh, you''re so smart. So many people in the Lin family were speechless that day. Your martial arts skills are so powerful that even Lin Xiao is not your opponent. You''re so overbearing. Lin Yu of the Lin family dares to throw it out directly. You are so talented. On the field that day, your painting made me scream for a long time, and your flute made me cry for a long time... Hum, I''m so big that I''ve never really cried. Pretending doesn''t count. At that time, I thought, you are so powerful and perfect that only you deserve Zhuge Xiaoyu. Even my father said that even in another hundred years, there may not be a person as excellent as you in Tianlong kingdom. I Zhuge Xiaoyu want to marry, of course, the most perfect man in the world. "


    While Zhuge Xiaoyu was talking, his body had been unconsciously attached to ye Wuchen''s chest, and he was intoxicated with the smell on his face, so he almost hugged him with his arms open.


    "Miss Zhuge, in fact, I''m not as good as you said." Ye Wuchen said blandly, his body motionless and a little stiff.


    "No! You must be better than I know. My father also said that you must have hidden a lot of things that others don''t know. Therefore, I must marry you. Only you deserve me. "


    Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "you''re right. I really deserve you. I am not only literate and martial, but also regardless of my wealth, status, reputation and even appearance... The whole Tianlong city can''t find a person who can compare with me and deserve all the women in Tianlong city. Do you think you deserve me, Miss Zhuge? "


    "..." ZHUGE Xiaoyu was stunned by this question for a long time, and then hurriedly said, "I... of course I deserve you. The sister of the flower family can deserve you, and of course I can. "


    "Are you as beautiful as her?" Ye Wuchen said.


    "I... although I''m not as beautiful as her, I..."


    "Is your character as gentle as her?"


    "... who said no, I will, will be better than her..."


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and interrupted her: "forget it, the girls who run to a man''s house every day and cry to get married have nothing to do with the word ''tenderness'', and I have heard of the name of Zhuge Xiaoyu for a long time, like thunder."


    Zhuge Xiaoyu: "I..."


    "Can you cook? My little Rourou Rou can cook even the most unskilled dishes better than the imperial chef in the palace. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you do needlework?"


    "Can you draw?"


    "Can you play the flute... Well, it doesn''t matter before. Can you write poetry?"


    "Can you do martial arts magic?"


    "Can you wash clothes and keep a house?"¡° Will you serve a man? " Zhuge Xiaoyu was asked silly directly. She flashed shuilingling''s big eyes and kept blinking, but she couldn''t say the word "Hui" in her mouth¡° Then tell me, what will you do? What''s more brilliant about you... Well, let me answer for you. You will be capricious, make trouble, lose your temper, and run around without abiding by your daughter''s duty. Everyone in Tianlong city knows that the famous general Zhuge has a unruly and willful daughter. Why should I marry you like this? What do you deserve from me? " Ye Wuchen looked at her calmly and said expressionless¡° If a person who doesn''t deserve you stands in front of you again and again and asks you to marry him, will you agree or refuse, will you be happy or bored? Yes, you, Miss Zhuge, although you have little capital. You might as well buy a vase and put it at home when you marry back, but you are arrogant and have higher eyes than the top because of your powerful father and family background. You will certainly refuse and get bored. And I, ye Wuchen, have a more prominent family background than you, and I am more arrogant than you. What''s more different is that I have capital that no one can match. You... Can''t enter my eyes at all. " More and more ruthless words stunned Zhuge Xiaoyu like a heavy hammer. Her elation when she came had completely disappeared. She just stood there blankly, and her eyes began to blush slightly, like a sudden fool¡° You... How can you say that about me... "It took a long time before she made a cry. Yes... She was arrogant, her eyes were higher than the top, and she never paid attention to other men... However, she was so frankly and ruthlessly rejected and ridiculed by the first man she moved and even prepared not to marry... Until today, she just knew what heartache is like a needle prick. Even his father, in his anger, had never spoken to her in such a tone. Ye Wuchen sighed and calmed down: "but what I said is all the truth. Miss Zhuge, you''d better go back and think about it at home. There will always be someone suitable for you. You are really not suitable for me. The woman of Ye Wuchen must be the best woman in the world, and you are far less than me. If one day you can achieve your father''s achievements, I may think about it. " Drops... Finally, tears slipped out of Zhuge Xiaoyu''s eyes and quietly dropped on the ground, making a slight splash. She opened her mouth, but said nothing. Then she turned and walked away silently. Her shoulders trembled slightly, her feet were heavy as stone, step by step... At this time, she seemed to have suddenly changed someone. Finally, her back disappeared at the door of Ye''s house, and Wang Wenshu, who had been eavesdropping in the front hall, came out, stood beside ye Wuchen and asked softly, "Chen Er, would you say this... Too much. If I were Xiaoyu''s mother and saw my daughter being hit so ruthlessly, I might come up and slap you. " Ye Wuchen shook his head and said with a helpless smile, "with her character, how can she give up if she doesn''t say so." Bang!! The door just closed by the guard was kicked open. The tears on the face of Zhuge Xiaoyu who came back were still there, but there was no previous loss of soul. Instead, she was born unruly and stubborn. She pointed to ye Wuchen and shouted in a hoarse voice: "ye Wuchen, one day, I Zhuge Xiaoyu will be 100 times and 1000 times stronger than my father, and will make you beg to marry me, You wait, you wait!!! " After shouting, she turned around and ran away. The sound of footsteps soon disappeared in her ears. Ye Wuchen and Wang Wenshu stay at the same time. The cry released with all her strength contained the rock like stubbornness and persistence of a weak girl. Ye Wuchen''s eyes flickered slightly. The girl''s persistence finally made her brand a deep shadow in ye Wuchen''s heart. Also from this moment, her impression of Ye Wuchen has changed greatly. Even if Zhuge Xiaoyu will never appear in his world again, he will often remember the words shouted by a girl with her voice, ideas and eyes¡° Well... I''ll wait. " Unconsciously, four words spilled gently from the corner of his mouth. Wang Wenshu looked at him with strange eyes. After a short silence, she pulled ye Wuchen''s arm. "Chen''er, don''t think about it. You''re leaving tomorrow. First, go and make good preparations with your mother to see what else you need." At this time, Tong Xin and Ning Xue are playing a strange sword. Ning Xue kept touching the icy blue and cold body of the sword, just touched it and took it back like an electric shock, enjoying the coldness of that moment - it was the Xueji sword that ye Wuchen asked Tong Xin to hold in the treasure house{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 141

    .p


    It was gray and foggy on the fifth watch. Such weather is the least suitable for travel, but ye Wuchen''s trip has not changed.


    One of Ye''s best jujube red high headed horses, a teenager less than double ten, and two girls closely dependent on him. And all the things he needed were put in the sword God ring by him.


    "Do you really have to take them? It''s so dangerous outside... My mother will take good care of them. " Although knowing that she would be rejected, Wang Wenshu persuaded again. She was more worried that the two girls would drag him down.


    "Well, they are used to being with me, and I don''t want to be separated from them. Don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to them, let alone myself. " Ye Wuchen explained again, and then pushed open the door of Ye''s house.


    In the thick fog, a delicate figure trembling was reflected. Ye Wuchen was stunned at first, and then suddenly startled. He loosened the reins of the horse, ran over and held her tightly in his arms, and said painfully, "xiaorourou, how long have you been waiting?"


    Hua shuirou''s whole body has been wet by dew. Ye Wuchen feels cold with her hand. I don''t know how long she has been standing here. He was so distressed that he could not care about anything else. He gathered warm fire elements around her to warm her body.


    Wang Wenshu also hurried over and held her cold hand. She blamed and distressed and said, "silly child, why don''t you go in."


    "I... I''m not cold." Her body trembled and her lips turned white. Because he was worried that ye Wuchen would leave early and couldn''t send him in person, Hua shuirou kept it from her father. He waited here when the sky was still dark. He was afraid that it would disturb ye Wuchen and the Ye family''s sleep. He didn''t dare to shout the door in, but just waited here quietly and waited for him to come out.


    "It''s all like this. It''s not cold. When did xiaorourou learn to lie to your husband? " Ye Wuchen protected her on his chest. With his efforts, Hua shuirou''s body finally began to ease. She put the weight of her body completely on his chest and said, "you hold me, how can I be cold."


    Ye Wuchen smiled lightly, hugged her again and whispered, "I''ll be back soon. Wait for me obediently. When I come back, we''ll get married... Even if the emperor doesn''t promise, I''ll let him promise. "


    After a short silence, she whispered happily, "HMM..."


    For a long time, she gently pushed ye Wuchen away, then put the small burden she had been protecting in front of her chest into ye Wuchen''s hand, and gently said, "husband, this is the clothes I made for you these days, as well as a pair of shoes, and... My father said there might be no people tens of miles south. I prepared some meals, which should be enough for lunch today."


    She stretched out her hands, carefully took off a colored ring jade pendant hanging on her neck, then stood on tiptoe and gently hung it on ye Wuchen''s neck. At the same time, she looked into his eyes and said, "this is the colorful jade handed down by my mother''s in laws. When I was born, my mother hung it around my neck to keep my life safe. Now that it is worn on your husband, you will surely bless him to go and come back safely. "


    Ye Wuchen''s heart has a feeling of being melted by warmth. He even suddenly thought that if he hadn''t come to this world in unknown mistakes, now he didn''t know which God damn bastard would be enjoying such tenderness.


    He hugged the small package with light body temperature, held her hand and said softly, "wait for me..."


    At this time, he can only say these simple words.


    "You go, go early... And come back soon." Hua shuirou helped him sort out his hair and wrinkled clothes on his forehead, and said reluctantly. She knew that since he chose to leave at this time, he must have his intention. She could love him, love him, miss him and refuse to give him up, but she must not drag him down or delay him.


    "Go, be careful all the way. If you can''t do anything, come back early. Your safety is more important than anything. " Said Ye Wei, who had been silent. This time today was the time to go to court, but he and ye Nu did not go. Even if ye Wuchen shows more confidence, they can''t do without worry. Because... Even if there is only a chance, now is their last gathering.


    "Go ahead and leave early so that no one will find out." Ye Nu also raised his hand and sighed. The old man didn''t sleep last night. I don''t know how many times he wanted to get out of bed and try to persuade ye Wuchen to give up. What he couldn''t pass was not the emperor, but ye Wuchen.


    "Chen''er, don''t hurt yourself outside, but don''t lose weight. Those silver must not be reluctant to spend... "Wang Wenshu took Hua shuirou''s hand and said with all kinds of reluctance.


    Ye Wuchen nodded, glanced at them one by one, and then jumped on the horse''s back with Ning Xue and Tong Xin. He didn''t look back and rode away. The sound of horses'' hoofs was particularly loud in the silence, and slowly moved from near to far in the thick fog.


    At the corner, ye Wuchen finally turned around. The thick fog covered them. At this time, they could not see him, but ye Wuchen could still see them clearly. Hua shuirou still kept his original posture and stood there, looking vaguely at his direction, unwilling to leave. In addition to them, he saw another figure... Ye Shuiyao, who had been exposed to the moonlight all night last night, didn''t quietly look at his back until he left.


    Two hours later, long huang''er shouted at the door of the Ye family: "you big villain... Big villain! In order to see you off, my princess got up so early for the first time... Woo woo, it''s so hateful! I hate you! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time: more than ten minutes after ye Wuchen left. Location: Imperial study of Tianlong palace.


    A dark figure appeared behind long Yin like a ghost, bowed and said, "emperor, he has gone. What puzzled me was that he even took away the two girls who usually slept with him. "


    "Oh?" Long Yin turned around, "is there such a thing?" Then he laughed: "it''s really a romantic boy. He will take his private pet everywhere. It''s really unexpected. However, it also shows that he is not worried about the safety of the way. "


    "Do you still need my secret protection?"


    "No. I think he has enough confidence. I need you at any time. " Long Yin waved.


    Just then, Long Yin''s close eunuch came in and respectfully said, "Your Majesty, the third prince wants to see you."


    "Oh? Pray? " Long Yin frowned and said, "there must be something important for him to come in so early. Let him in, old Li. You step down first."


    They answered at the same time, one left and the other disappeared. Soon, the footsteps came in a hurry. Long Zheng prayed and knelt down on one knee: "my son''s courtiers greet my father. I don''t know what''s important for my father to call my son''s courtiers so early?"


    "Get up... Oh? Wait, when did I call you? " Long Yin heard something wrong and asked positively. At the same time, a faint shadow came from nowhere.


    Long Zhengqi got up and said suspiciously, "when the child got up, he saw a royal sheet beside the bed, which said if you wake up, go to see your father quickly. My son thought it was the father who couldn''t bear to disturb my son''s sleep and left a message, so he hurried to come after waking up... Isn''t that the father''s intention? "


    Long Yin''s eyes became sharp and said in a deep voice, "I have never let anyone call you."


    "This..."


    As soon as long Zhengqi said a word, his voice was severely cut off. His eyes stared very big in an instant, as if they would burst out at any time.


    Because he saw a pair of dark eyes.


    Long Yin immediately found his sudden abnormality and quickly came forward to hold his shoulder, "Qi''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Boo!!


    Long Yin never wanted to forget the muffled sound in his life, because it was the sound of his most satisfied son''s body bursting, and the blood mist bursting in front of him... Like the curse of the terrible God of death, it was printed in his heart and brought him one nightmare after another.


    At that moment, the time seemed to become very slow. The blood sprayed all over Longyin. The minced meat of large and small stumps and blood stained clothes flew to every corner of the Royal study in a bloody arc. Long Yin opened his frightened eyes and collapsed to the ground in trembling. He was instantly taken away from his soul in this sudden purgatory. At this time, in addition to blood, it was still blood.


    Three old figures appeared at the same time, and the little eunuchs who heard the voice rushed in one after another. The scene in front of them left them standing on the spot, wondering whether they had not woken up from their dreams.


    The three worshippers looked at each other, and all the three old people who had always been well without waves looked shocked at this time. At this time, a piece of white paper floated down slowly from the sky without warning and landed in the hands of Long Yin. Long Yin trembled his hands and looked at the note, and then his pupils contracted violently


    It reads: "the king of a country repeatedly harmed the loyal and good son, so he was punished by heaven."


    The paper ball was firmly squeezed in the palm of his hand, and Long Yin, who was covered with blood, slowly stood up from the pool of blood. After all, he was an emperor. Even such psychological and visual impact could not defeat him. He clenched his tongue. What he needed most was calm... Calm!


    All the eunuchs and bodyguards who rushed in were stunned and frightened, but no one dared to speak. Long Yin said coldly, "an assassin broke in and was killed. What are you doing? Clean up quickly!"


    These people woke up like a dream and began to clean up with fear. As long as they have eyes, they all know that the third prince has just come in, and from the blood clothes on the ground, it is clear that the person who died completely is the third prince. When the Emperor gave this order, it was obvious that he didn''t want people to know about it, so their only end was to be killed.


    Before the fear of death, they didn''t even feel sick, and they didn''t want to see the three mysterious offerings that rarely appeared in those three days.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 142

    .p


    "Did you see anything?" Long Yin said in a low voice. But no matter how he covered it up, he couldn''t completely erase the trembling in his voice.


    The three offerings shook their heads at the same time: "No." Li laoqiang said in a low voice under the pressure of shock: "don''t mention the human shadow. The three of US released our spiritual awareness at the same time, and we didn''t notice the existence of any outsiders. I don''t know how the third prince died. So... The only possibility is that something similar to Lei Zhenzi was put into the body of the third prince. "


    "What about this note... Did it grow on the roof itself?" Long Yin clenched the note and said gnashing his teeth.


    "This..."


    Longyin''s heart was filled with great fear. It''s really easy to kill the three worshippers who are so imperceptible... Is it really the so-called heavenly punishment?


    If only one of the three offerings is on the side, he may doubt it. But if three people are at the same time, it is impossible for one of them to do it. Not to mention that they have been loyal for three generations, if they really want to murder his dragon family, why do they need this means.


    "Emperor, what is written on the note? And why hide it? " Said one of the old men.


    "I have my own reasons. Don''t mention it again. " Long Yin weakly waved his hand and left with heavy steps. His heart was more like a thousand powerful boulders. At this time, he seemed to see a corner, a pair of devil''s eyes looking at him with a sneer, and he could take his life at any time. For an emperor who regards safety above all else, he will not want to live easily every minute and every second in the future.


    His plot -- green ££ small £¤ say & net -- long, it was clearly a voice, but it seemed that multiple voices overlapped in lengya''s ears. He said word by word according to ye Wuchen''s words: "ye Wuchen asked me to come. He said, "you will make me stronger."


    The old man finally turned around, his turbid eyes on the cold cliff, flashing cold eyes. He slowly said, "do you want to be a lone wolf or a goshawk?"


    The lone wolf can tear all obstacles with his teeth for what he wants to protect, regardless of good and evil. The goshawk is proud of the common people, walks alone in the world, and tears the sin seen in his eyes with his eagle claws.


    "Lone wolf!" Lengya clenched her teeth and resolutely spit out two cold words.


    The old man turned around and shouted expressionless, "Daniel."


    At this time, there was only a hazy dawn before dawn, but Chu Jingtian had been practicing his sword for a long time. When he heard the cry, he ran back sweating. Before asking, he saw lengya. He immediately stared and said in a strange voice: "where are you from, little brother? This place is so hidden that ordinary people can''t find it. "


    "Since you want to be a lone wolf, then. Kill him. " The old man pointed to Chu Jingtian and shouted to lengya.


    Chu Jingtian''s mouth opened wide and thought there was something wrong with his ear. The next second, a cold wind had shot at his chest. It was a emerald green short knife held by lengya.


    "Broken wind blade!?" The old man''s face finally showed emotional fluctuations.


    When!


    With a crisp sound of metal impact, the broken wind blade of lengya has been cut on the cangming sword of Chu Jingtian. Chu Jingtian, who was suddenly attacked, was not in a hurry. The strong murderous spirit of lengya gave him great pressure and let him know that the boy who didn''t say a word really wanted to take his life. After Ge blocked the broken wind blade, he gave a soft drink. The blue light of cangming sword body burst, and a magnificent sword potential was released, which completely stopped the air flow in a small area around. Lengya''s body paused for a while, followed by an irresistible force. With a dull hum, his body turned upside down, and the broken wind blade also flew out, obliquely inserted into the wet ground.


    Lengya turned over and stood up with low eyes. After a disastrous defeat in one round, he knew he could never be his opponent. This silly man who looks harmless to humans and animals and his age is similar to himself. His strength is far above Lin Xiao and ye Wuchen.


    Chu Jingtian wiped the cold sweat scared by the murderous spirit of lengya, and said with lingering fear: "I''m scared to death. I almost thought I was dead..." he looked at the old man, touched his head, and said wrongfully: "I said Grandpa, I haven''t listened to you lately. You don''t have to scare me like that."


    The old man didn''t answer him. The withered old man''s right hand stretched out, and the broken wind blade inserted in the ground swept a green light into his hand. Chu Jingtian quickly exclaimed, "good knife! Cangming sword, which was instilled with my internal power, was not damaged in the front cutting... By the way, little brother, what''s the name of this knife? "


    Chu Jingtian is a self familiar, rotten good man and a fool. In a twinkling of an eye, he forgot that lengya was going to kill him. On the contrary, it was a warm greeting.


    Lengya snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    "Twenty years ago, Feng Chaoyang, who vowed not to marry in his life, was calculated by the snow girl and was poisoned by the most strange adultery in Tianchen mainland. However, he forcibly raped a Tianlong woman surnamed Leng. You should be their son. " The old man looked at the broken wind blade in his hand and said plainly.


    Lengya: "


    "This broken wind blade is one of the three wonders in the world. Do you know why it is called broken wind blade?"


    Lengya: "......" the old man''s hand moved, and his old hand took the broken wind blade and made an understatement in the air... "Hiss ~ ~" the gentle stroke seemed to split the air and space, making a harsh tearing sound. Then there was a loud noise. Thirty meters away, a strong tree broke at the waist, staggered, and then fell heavily to the ground. The broken part was as smooth as a mirror, as if it had been cut off by a sharp knife. Cold cliff is creepy. Chu Jingtian opened his eyes and almost didn''t shout¡° As long as there is enough power, the wind breaking blade can take people''s lives hundreds of meters away. Even the wind can be easily cut off. And this knife is a monstrous thing in your hand. You are not qualified to use it. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 143

    .p


    Today, Yansha and demons are happily married. May you two tie each other up with love, understand and care for each other, and share the pain and happiness in the future. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years! Let''s bless them - Mars without the truth.


    When the old man turned his hand over, the broken wind blade mysteriously disappeared in his hand, and another knife appeared in his hand. This is a "strange knife". The handle is half of hard wood. The body of the knife is a rough polished blade. One end is inserted on the wood, and then it is firmly fixed with rusty iron wire. This is clearly a self-made knife for cutting fruit.


    The old man threw the knife at the foot of lengya and said plainly, "when you hurt him with this knife, you''ll come back to me."


    Lengya picked up the knife. Without hesitation, his eyes shot at Chu Jingtian, and his eyes lit up the flames of war. He knew his purpose of coming this time. He had no complaints about what Chu cangming asked him to do.


    Chu Jingtian waved his hand as he stepped back and hurriedly said, "wait a minute, little brother. You can fight. I''m not afraid of anything. But you must let me know your name first. "


    "Cold cliff." Lengya raised his knife.


    "Oh, well, my name is Chu Jingtian. Just call me Daniel... Ah!" As soon as Chu Jingtian finished introducing himself, he gave a sad cry - not that he was stabbed by lengya, but that cangming sword, which he regarded as life and even slept, was sucked back into his hand by the old man, and then disappeared strangely,


    "Grandpa, you can''t do this. I didn''t do anything wrong... Grandpa, give me back cangming sword." Chu Jingtian almost didn''t kneel down for the old man, and even tears forced out a few drops. His poor eyes were like a little girl begging for candy.


    "Practicing sword alone, cangming sword will help you. Now that you have an opponent who can fight you, it will curb your progress. During this time, use this sword first. " As soon as the old man waved, the rusty iron sword used by Chu Jingtian before was inserted into the land in front of him.


    Chu Jingtian pulled out his sword. He knew what grandpa had decided. Even if he begged for three days and nights, he didn''t want him to shake. He had to cry and say, "Grandpa, how long is this time?"


    The old man closed his eyes and ignored him.


    Chu Jingtian had to give up and turned to face lengya with a smile more ugly than crying: "your knife is gone and my sword is gone... It''s all your fault! Let''s go and practice. I''ll do it gently. "


    Lengya gave a cold hum and followed him without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    on the other hand.


    This is a unique courtyard outside Tianlong city. Its existence is not conspicuous. Although there are few people at ordinary times, no one cares who the owner of the courtyard is. I don''t know if the door of the courtyard has been opened since a few days ago. Perhaps the master finally returned and stayed here for a few days.


    In the courtyard, a young man stood by the window and enjoyed the pool in the courtyard. The lotus in the pool has passed the flower time, but the lotus leaves are green. He looks twenty-three or four years old. He has a white robe and a red gold belt. His eyebrows are like a sword, his eyes are like water, his face is like a crown jade, his body is slender and straight, and he has an extraordinary self-confidence and natural pride. Although he simply stood there, his momentum was both domineering and noble, calm and peaceful, which was by no means comparable to that of ordinary aristocratic families. Even if he were several princes of the royal family of Tianlong Kingdom, there was no one.


    Quietly, a dark figure dressed in black with a red belt around his waist appeared behind him, knelt down slowly, dropped his head completely behind the young man and whispered, "he has gone."


    "Oh?" The young man didn''t turn around. A faint smile appeared on his face: "when did you leave?"


    "I''ve been away for a long time."


    "Half a day?" The man touched the window edge with his fingers, narrowed his eyes slowly and said, "shadow, do you know why I care about this person?"


    "I don''t know."


    As a sword around the little Lord, he will only complete every command perfectly, not ask why. But also know what to know and what not to know.


    "Not long ago, I got an interesting news. The content of the news was... This man learned the whereabouts of the sword of the South emperor." When referring to the sword of the southern emperor, the man''s eyes flashed hot. The news of Nanhuang''s sword is not only extremely important to nanhuangzong, but also important to him.


    The shadow''s stiff face moved. He naturally knew what would happen if Nanhuang Zong got the sword of Nanhuang.


    "The sword of Nanhuang never appeared. I thought it was just nonsense, but I had to believe the reaction of Nanhuang Zong. There are no stupid people in the southern emperor sect. " The man still beat the window edge with his hand, and his voice was as plain as water.


    "Fortunately, the man made a three-year deal with nanhuangzong. As for what the deal is, I don''t know yet. But it is certain that the sword of Nanhuang will only fall into the hands of Nanhuang Zong three years later. And these three years are enough. "


    He turned around, lowered his eyes and asked, "shadow, if you let you kill him, how sure are you?"


    "Ten."¡° What if you ask him about the whereabouts of the sword of the southern emperor? ""... "¡° Yes, you''re not sure. Your specialty is killing. What a peerless sword needs is to kill. If we could press questions from his mouth, nanhuangzong would have done it long ago. I''ve been collecting intelligence these days. I''m becoming more and more interested in this man named ye Wuchen. If I can become a man who interests me a little, even if I trample him to death, he should feel glory. " He said lightly, but there was no arrogance on his face, as if everything should be like this. This is a natural pride and self-confidence supported by real strength¡° I''m really glad to get this news and come to Tianlong kingdom once in a while. Shadow, you go down first. Your task now is to have a good time in Tianlong city. The sword doesn''t have to be stained with blood all the time. It needs to be cleaned occasionally in the stream of people on earth. Naturally, someone will do the sword of the southern emperor. " The shadow retreated silently, like a fog disappearing, just as he appeared silently¡° Menger, it''s really a right choice to take you out for a sightseeing trip this time. Now that you''ve heard it all, you should know what to do. " The corners of the young man''s mouth curved and drew a faint smile. His eyes looked at the door that had been pushed open at an unknown time. After a short hesitation, the door was gently pushed open, revealing a woman''s figure and approaching with elegant and charming steps. She is graceful, elegant and refined. She is dressed in a long light blue dress with gilt jade belt around her waist. The slightly narrow train can wrap two slender * *. Although the slender and convex curve of the delicate body is covered by the skirt, the swing is still beautiful, like a fairy stepping into the world from the clouds. And her appearance reflected in the eyes is enough to make people feel at ease. Like falling into a dream, it is a face with the charm of an immortal, and the skin like curd is as delicate as water. The whole face is extremely beautiful. Every minute and inch is exquisite and amazing, integrating the beauty that all women dream of. But shrouded in the charming nightmare like jade, the silk temperament is noble and elegant, and has a noble and dignified temperament. Such as Tianshan snow lotus, noble and holy. The enthusiasm in the young man''s eyes flashed away. He raised his eyebrows and said with a handsome smile: "my dream is always so amazing. I still remember that night you stood alone under the moon and looked at it from a distance. Even I thought it was the Moon Fairy coming to earth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 144

    .p


    The sky was clear and cool, and the cool autumn wind was blowing slowly. Ye Wuchen went straight to the South without stopping all the way. Although he didn''t bring any maps on this trip, several people in the south of Tianlong country didn''t know the location of tianmie volcano. Naturally, he didn''t really go to save the lives of Long Yin and Lin Xiu, but for himself. Because it is the hottest place in the whole Tianchen continent.


    Ning Xue and Tong Xin are very quiet all the way. The pupil''s mind is not quiet, but her little hands are constantly scratching around behind the leaves, but no matter how hard they try, they can''t make any sound. And Ning Xueyi slept and woke up in his arms in front of him. Although her sleepy ye Wuchen had been a little confused, he had already seen the strange. He stretched out his hand and played with the jade hanging on his chest.


    This is a circular jade pendant, which is just big enough to hold in your hand. Under the sun, the jade pendant reflects colorful light. Even if the sun is occasionally covered by clouds, it also emits light.


    "Colorful jade? What material will it be made of? "


    Looking at this jade pendant, his heart reflected huashuirou''s shy face and her always soft smile. His heart was filled with a touch of warmth. He enjoys this feeling of concern and being concerned. Although he has known each other for only a short time, his attachment to each other has quietly formed unconsciously.


    It''s a long way to the south. Ye Wuchen walked and stopped all the way. He didn''t delay the trip and didn''t seem anxious.


    Three days later.


    This is a relatively desolate suburb with few pedestrians passing by. As they moved forward, there was a clearer sound of running water in their ears. Congxue''s ears gently moved in his shallow sleep, and then slowly opened his eyes. Ye Wuchen noticed her movement and bowed his head lovingly and said, "sleeping bug, are you awake?"


    Ning Xue stood up with a small nose: "I''m not a sleeping bug. It''s because my brother''s arms are too comfortable that I want to sleep... Brother, I heard the sound of running water and really want to take a bath in the river. Sister Tongxin must also want to. The horse needs to eat grass after walking so long. "


    Ye Wuchen looked up at the sky with white clouds, shook his head and said, "we should be able to get to Xiangyun city tonight. Will it be time to wash? Now... It''s going to rain soon. Let''s find a place where we can take shelter from the rain. "


    "Rain?" Ning Xue''s look became excited: "I like rain best!"


    She never doubted what her brother said. And she had already vaguely known when he said it would rain. When it will rain.


    After walking forward for a while, I finally found a cabin on the far right. Ye Wuchen immediately turned his horse''s head and ran away. At the same time, his eyes glanced at the back at random.


    This is an abandoned hut filled with hay, but it''s still fresh. Tie the horse to the door, and ye Wuchen walks in with Ning Xuetong''s heart. Sure enough, not long after they went in, a cold wind blew, and then there were autumn thunder coming closer and closer, falling faster and faster with the rain.


    "Xueer, Tong Xin, are you hungry?"


    Ning Xue and Tong Xin sit on the hay, leaning on ye Wuchen''s chest from left to right. Listening to the rain and thunder, snuggling in his arms, the intoxicated comfort makes Tong Xin want to sleep comfortably.


    "I''m not hungry. I want to drink water." Ning Xue touched some dry lips with her hand.


    "OK." Ye Wuchen called out the water bag from the sword God''s ring, put it in Ning Xue''s hand, then turned to Tong Xin and asked, "Tong Xin, do you want to drink water?"


    The pupil blinked his eyes, neither shaking his head nor nodding. His eyebrows bent quietly, hooked ye Wuchen''s neck with his hand, his lips approached, stretched out a pink tongue and licked his lips. Every night these days, she would lick his body with her little tongue half awake and half confused at night. She was greedy for his taste, and unconsciously began to regard it as a kind of enjoyment and habit.


    Ye Wuchen jumped in his heart and quickly took her body off himself. Her "bad habit" can be carried out secretly, but if she was accidentally learned by Ning Xue... Ye Wuchen took a look at Ning Xue and found that she was drinking water with a water bag. She was relieved when she didn''t find it. But immediately, Tong Xin was very dishonest and lingered on him. He pulled out his clothes with his small hand, licked and bit his neck with his small tongue, leaving a little shallow marks and water marks, so that ye Wuchen almost didn''t moan. Sometimes, he really takes Tong Xin as a little pet trying to please his owner.


    The sound of rain outside the door changed from slow to disease. At this time, the closed wooden door was opened from the door, and the eyes of Tong Xin became cold in an instant.


    Ye Wuchen gently pressed the small hand of Tong Xin, which made her momentum disappear in a moment. He looked up and was surprised.


    This is a woman masked with ice gauze. Although she doesn''t see her appearance, she has a graceful and moving figure, fits well, and is beautiful enough to be unspeakable. Under the snow-white dress, her legs are slender and slender. Just standing there, she has a proud posture of being detached from the world. Her black hair is thick, and her servant servants pour down freely and freehand like a waterfall, setting off the white skin slightly green.


    At this time, her face just looked this way. Behind her, the raindrops were messy. At first glance, she seemed to be bathed in a soft rain curtain, which made her more dreamy. She was afraid not to press down the legendary beauty goddess who lived in Luoshui. Ye Wuchen was stunned by her fairy beauty for a moment, and the words "Lingbo Fairy" appeared freely in her heart.


    The rain and dew all over the sky poured down like silver, like water, like a screen, like a dream, making her look more and more like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. There is a faint white muscle color in the ice gauze covering her face. It is said that lanolin white jade is actually better than auspicious snow, and the fine, smooth and tender place is no worse than spinning snow gauze. The pure white dress is half wet and clings to her body, making her exquisite and revealing. The perfect arc of bee waist, crisp chest and beautiful buttocks is unspeakable. Although it does not reveal a trace of naked blasphemy, it exudes unparalleled enchanting charm, which is extremely provocative, but at the same time, it has a holy and inviolable temperament, as if it is a sin for anyone to look at it. This was a contradictory thing, but it happened to her at the same time. She glanced at the three people, walked in without saying a word, stood by the broken wooden window, quietly looked at the pouring rain outside, and waited for the stop of the autumn rain. It was like not seeing ye Wuchen at all. But her move will not arouse the disgust of others at all, because it is the fairy''s arrogance. It would be flattering if she took the initiative to ask. Ye Wuchen stared at her breathtaking figure for a while, took back his eyes and restrained his mind at the same time. The real fairy came down to earth... This is ye Wuchen''s first impression of her. Without revealing her face, she has captured people''s soul. Perhaps her charm is above ye Shuiyao¡° Brother, this sister has a good look. " Ning Xue lay down in his ear and said softly. She knew that if she spoke too loudly, she would be very impolite to her sister¡° oh Not necessarily. Her face is covered. Why does Xueer think she looks good? Maybe it will be a very ugly ugly person. " Ye Wuchen said in a low voice. There was still the sound of rain that had not stopped. The immortal woman listened to the sound of rain and heard it if she hadn''t heard it¡° No, even if she can''t see her face, Xueer believes that this sister must be very beautiful... Well, just as beautiful as her sister. " Ning Xue said very seriously. The woman''s charm not only made ye Wuchen lose his mind for a long time, but also deeply convinced by Ning Xue unknowingly. Only Tong Xin still lingered in his arms naughtily, didn''t even look at her, and ignored Ning Xue''s dissatisfied eyes, completely occupied ye Wuchen''s arms¡° Does Cher want to know her name? "¡° Well, I think. " Ye Wuchen''s eyes fell on the woman''s long hair like a waterfall. Wen asked, "this fairy can meet in the rain. I have to say it''s a kind of fate. Can you tell her name?" The woman didn''t respond. Even her eyes were as quiet as a secluded pool. Ye Wuchen shook his head slightly and whispered, "Xueer, she may really be a fairy and doesn''t want to pay attention to us mortals." The sound of the rain became urgent. After sitting for a long time, I began to feel cold. Ning Xue shrunk a little and leaned closer to ye Wuchen. A layer of goose bumps began to appear on her. Ye Wuchen piled up the straw and rotten wood behind him, and soon lit a fire in front of him to bring warmth to the abandoned hut¡° Xueer, are you hungry? " Ye Wuchen asked¡° Um. " Ye Wuchen took out the cakes brought by Ye''s family and gave them to Ning Xue and Tong Xin respectively. Then he smiled and watched them eat in front of a small fire. Wang Wenshu loves her son very much. In addition, ye Wuchen happens to have a sword God ring that can store things. The prepared dry food cakes are enough for them to eat for more than ten days, regardless of whether they will deteriorate in so many days¡° I''m so fucking unlucky. Nothing. And was covered in rain. "¡° Well, well, I finally found a shelter from the rain. "¡° The whole body is fucking wet, and I still avoid farting. As I say, just go back. "¡° It''s a dog''s day. It rains anyway. " Several swearing voices from far to near, accompanied by mixed footsteps. Ye Wuchen hugged Ning Xue tightly, hooked his mouth, smiled and chewed a piece of corn cake: a good play of fairy teaching robbers is about to begin¡° With a bang, the door was roughly kicked open, and the rotten wooden door almost fell apart under this foot. The man who kicked the door saw the fire at a glance and immediately shouted, "bah, there are people in there and fire."¡° Whether he has anyone or not, hurry in. " Each of the four people, who were coarsely dressed and looked even more rough, came in with a machete. They were all over 30 years old and looked vicious. At first glance, they were not good masters. They were likely to be a group of robbers who robbed homes nearby{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 145

    .p


    The leader moved forward in a fierce manner. Just as he wanted to shout, he suddenly saw the mysterious woman standing there, motionless. He immediately forgot what he was just going to say. Although there was only one silhouette, the incomparable ultimate charm still easily hooked away his soul. Not only him, but also the other three showed the same unbearable performance. Their eyes were almost falling out. They didn''t say it. There were even salivas flowing out of control at the corners of their mouths.


    "Brother, they look so scary." Ning Xue shrunk into his arms and whispered. Tong Xin leaned behind him, lowered her head and bit a piece of snow cake. If the girl raised her head, perhaps the mysterious woman would not be the first to attract the eyes of these robbers.


    "Don''t be afraid, they will leave soon."-- Green small Yuan said & net -- leisurely took a few steps forward, stretched out his hand and touched the woman''s face: "little beauty, how about going back with me to be a village lady?"


    The woman''s water eyes were fierce, her white wrist suddenly stretched forward, and a long white Ling shot out of her sleeve and threw it on the man''s face. The soft white Ling was like a tough whip, "pa" hit him hard on his face, and threw his strong body out directly. Take a bunch of blood arrows mixed with broken teeth.


    A dreadful clamor was as like as two peas in an easy job to do too big for her skin. The next scene was exactly the same as the one described in the heart of Ye, but a few ignorant robbers tried to offend the fairies, but they were easily flying by the fairies. The last four of them were lying on the ground crying, shouting, "the fairy is dying, and never dare again...", and they did not make "Eighty old mothers". There were three-year-old children crying out, and finally one by one struggled to get up and ran away with their tails.


    So the hut became quiet again.


    However, if someone else is on the side at this time, the first thought of the script should be: a young man with unique skills stepped forward to defeat the bad guys who want to invade the fairy, staged a good story of "hero saving the beauty" and left a deep impression on the fairy, and then... But ye Wuchen didn''t move from beginning to end. Instead, he was a gesture of watching a good play, so there was no next step. After all the four "Robbers" fled in confusion, the mysterious woman glanced sideways, glanced at ye Wuchen as if nothing had happened, and then took it back blandly. Looking out of the window, it has begun to rain slowly. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Sister, you''re great! As powerful as my brother. " Ning Xue exclaimed.


    The woman is still quiet.


    Ning Xue stood up, walked to the woman''s side, looked up and said, "sister, your clothes are wet. It must be cold and uncomfortable. Come and bake it. It will be much better."


    The woman''s eyes finally moved sideways and landed on Ning Xue''s face. Then her eyes contracted slightly. No matter who saw Ning Xue for the first time, they would be surprised by the two terrible scars and snow-white hair on her face. But after a glance, she took back her eyes, and then walked around the frozen snow body and out of the hut.


    Autumn rain and thunder come and go quickly. At this time, the rain outside has begun to decrease, and the thunder no longer rings. Ning Xue blinked and watched the big sister who ignored her disappear in the misty rain. She was a little confused and wronged.


    "Brother, why doesn''t she want to talk to me?" Asked the beaten snow,


    Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "my brother said that she is a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. She doesn''t want to pay attention to us mortals at all. However, I believe Xueer will be a more beautiful fairy than her when she grows up. "


    "Fairy?" Ning Xue was obviously confused about this rarely heard word. She gently nodded her head and said, "brother, did she ignore me just now because I didn''t call her fairy... Will she ignore me when I call her fairy sister later?"


    "Don''t worry. We''ll see her again soon." Ye Wuchen smiled mysteriously, "come on, sit down and finish eating. When you finish eating, the rain will stop."


    The campfire began to go out gradually, and there were only scattered rain stars outside. Ye Wuchen glanced around with his spiritual sense. When he saw no outsiders approaching, he stretched out his left hand. The black sword God ring flickered a strange white light. Then, a rusty iron sword that looked extremely old appeared in ye Wuchen''s hand. It was the iron sword he picked up from the treasure house of Tianlong palace.


    Zi


    With a soft sound, another long sword appeared in ye Wuchen''s other hand. The body of the sword was as crystal as ice, emitting a curl of cold air. Its appearance made the temperature of the surrounding space drop instantly, and it felt more cold in his hand. This sword is Xueji sword that ye Wuchen asked Tong Xin to steal from the treasure house in the palace. It is said to be the sword of snow girl.


    Qiang!


    Ye Wuchen''s hands crossed and the two swords collided. The iron sword, which can be called a waste sword, was easily cut off by Xueji sword. Half of the sword fell silently on the ground covered with straw.


    "Ah? Brother, why did you cut off this sword? " Ning Xue came up and asked curiously.


    "Look." Ye Wuchen picked up the half of the sword and presented the section in front of Ning Xue. This sword has existed for hundreds of years. Although the outer layer is rusty, the fault looks brand new. It is obvious that the outer layer of this sword is refined iron, and the inner layer is a strange metal that is not tough but heavy and difficult to be corroded... Or whether it is metal or not.


    "Is it empty?" Ning Xue said in surprise. Everyone knows that hollow is easy to break, and the weight of this sword is not much different from that of an ordinary sword, even heavier, but there is a large and uniform hollow in the middle.


    When ye Wuchen just picked up the sword, he didn''t feel anything unusual, but he slowly infiltrated behind the sword with Wuchen''s force, and then he found that the interior was hollow and there was something hidden inside. He didn''t think much, so he chose this sword.


    Taking back Xueji''s sword, he put the broken sword in his left hand with the fracture facing down and shook his wrist gently. With a soft sound, a roll of leather tightly tied by gold wire fell from it.


    Ning Xue subconsciously shouted, "something fell out, but... How could it be hidden in the sword? This looks like an animal''s skin. "


    Ye Wuchen put down the broken sword and carefully picked up the skin roll. After testing it, he was relieved. After hundreds of years, not only did the sword not decay, but also the paper roll made of unknown material showed no signs of decay. It still had enough toughness. Ye Wuchen didn''t break under a slight pull.


    He untied the gold wire and pulled it off, then slowly unfolded the skin roll, and his heart lifted slightly. When things go wrong, there will be demons. His uncanny power can penetrate everything, so he can easily detect the hollowness of the sword under deliberate investigation, but it is almost impossible for the people of the dragon family to find it. And since this sword is left by the emperor Taizu, who dares to destroy it. There must be a big secret hidden in this thing hidden hundreds of years ago. It is very likely that


    Curious Ning Xue and Tong Xin also poked their heads left and right and looked at ye Wuchen''s hands. The skin roll was completely unfolded, with dense and detailed lines and black spots on it. There were three or two small text marks next to the black spots. Ye Wuchen glanced roughly, and his eyebrows were slightly broken.


    "Brother, what is this?" Ning Xue held her brother''s shoulder and asked suspiciously. She couldn''t understand what was painted on the roll. The pupil heart can''t understand it.


    "It''s a map." Ye Wuchen replied. After looking at it roughly, he slowly turned over the skin roll and looked at the back.


    On the back, there were only a few lines of small characters that had become blurred. Ye Wuchen glanced at them and was shocked. As soon as he closed his hand, he completely closed the skin roll, and there was a storm in his heart.


    "Map? Where would it be? Why hide the map in it? Are you afraid of losing it? " Asked Ning Xue.


    "It''s a map that''s useless to us, but it''s enough to trigger a bloody storm." Ye Wuchen answered softly. He rolled up the skin roll with gold wire and put the sword God ring instead of putting it back into the sword. Although he will not use this map, he will not allow it to appear in the sight of the living people, nor can it be obtained by the dragon family... Even if it belongs to the dragon family.


    Ning Xue''s face was puzzled, but she didn''t ask again, because for her, it wasn''t something she needed to care about.


    Pick up the two broken swords and connect the fractures. Ye Wuchen holds the cut part in one hand, and the force of Wuchen slowly rushes up. After half a ring, he moved his hand away, his head was covered with sweat, and the broken sword that had just been cut off had become intact without any trace.


    At this time, the rain outside finally stopped, and the clouds began to disperse. Ye Wuchen took back the iron sword, picked up Ning Xue and took Tong Xin''s hand, "let''s go."


    That afternoon, they arrived at Xiangyun city as ye Wuchen said. Settle in at a small inn. Although ye Wuchen didn''t bring a map, he had mastered the map of the whole Tianlong kingdom before his trip. He remembered the distance, location and the names of towns and cities clearly.


    Two more days later.


    Today is their sixth day out of Tianlong city. They have no obstacles along the way and have not encountered any twists and turns. In front of us, there is a boundless dense forest. This forest is also the dividing line between the north and the south of Tianlong Kingdom, and it is the only way to the south.


    After looking at the sky, ye Wuchen said helplessly, "Xueer, Tongxin, it seems that we are going to stay in this big forest today."


    "Well, good! I like the woods best. By the way, brother, can we have barbecue at night? I haven''t eaten it for a long time. " Ning Xue twisted her body and asked with big eyes. Seeing the forest, she remembered the scene when she met ye Wuchen and picked fruit and caught small animals in the small forest every day. Later, when she entered Ye''s house, she could eat delicacies with her brother every day, but she never missed the scene of eating barbecue with him in the wild. Because her girlish heart is transformed bit by bit in such a scene.


    "Of course, there are many small animals in the forest." Ye Wuchen replied with a smile. The unspoken sentence is: there are more big beasts.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 146

    .p


    Channel 55521, activity 7 o''clock, ang... That is, now


    Tianchen continent is not only a human continent, but also a beast continent. They also have their own territory. Each of the four heavenly Kingdoms has its own forbidden areas. These forbidden areas are not only natural dangers, but also animal territories. They will not violate human territory, but if human beings violate them, they will be brutally counterattacked. Those areas that are listed as forbidden areas are not simply jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards, but fierce animals that even powerful people dare not provoke.


    Naturally, the forest in front of us will not be a forbidden area. Although there are many animals, most of them are gentle and belong to the most natural animals. But there are also rumors that someone once encountered a powerful spirit beast in this forest, and no one can confirm its authenticity. Generally speaking, there are few Warcraft above level 7 except those dangerous areas of exclusive animals. A spirit beast must be the Lord of a large area. Like the Lord of a city.


    Under him, the tired horse stepped into the forest with some tired steps. In the evening, insects and birds occasionally sing in the forest. This forest may have unknown dangers, but as long as there are pupils, he has no psychological burden. The real danger will be those who try to bring danger to them. The daughter of divine punishment never knows what kindness is. As long as ye Wuchen made a gesture or a look in her eyes, she could easily create purgatory without hesitation.


    As they moved on, it began to get dark. At this time, a violent roar like excitement and anger suddenly came from the front. The roar was still far away, but it shook the dead leaves on the tree slightly. It was by no means an ordinary beast. The horse under the crotch hissed and stopped, shivering all over. It seemed that it would be paralyzed at any time.


    Ye Wuchen shrugged his eyebrows, jumped off the horse with two women in his arms, abandoned the horse and walked towards the front: "let''s go and have a look."


    It''s not so clever... I met the legendary spirit beast when I came here for the first time!?


    But the fact is so clever. What''s more, he not only met the legendary spirit beast, but also saw the fairy woman. When ye Wuchen found her, the woman was already stained with blood in white and staggered. She could only cover her body with trees to deal with the giant beast.


    On that day, her move also let ye Wuchen know that she has the strength of level 9 middle level. At such an age, it''s a woman''s body. I have to be amazed. But such strength is obviously not enough in front of a spirit beast. She was very lucky and unfortunate. Fortunately, she accidentally ran into a rare spirit beast. Unfortunately, she inadvertently provoked it. Although she has a superhuman temperament and a respected identity, her experience is too shallow. This is her first time out of the "home" from 2010 to double ten.


    The spirit beast is thick earthy yellow, more than three meters high, and has a earthy unicorn on its head. It looks like a bear, but it''s not a bear. At this time, it fiercely patted its thick front claws and hit the ground. The ground trembled and the surrounding trees were shaking to fall. The woman fiercely set up a wall in front of her and knocked her down. The unicorn roared, the huge body rushed forward, and the cold glittering giant claws tore at her body. The woman''s eyes widened and a trace of despair flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t have time to think about it, rushed forward at the fastest speed, picked up her body and ran out before the unicorn jumped on her, then put her next to a tree, summoned Xueji sword and stabbed the fallen unicorn.


    The woman was injured and was caught off guard by a man. She was so angry that she fainted without saying a word.


    Roar!!


    Before the furious Unicorn could get up, he suddenly threw out his right claw and hit ye Wuchen''s body. The strong wind swept his whole body like a knife. He knew that even if Xueji sword was on his body, he couldn''t gain any advantage by fighting with it. Before the sword and claws came into contact, he narrowed his eyes, pushed his palm forward with all his strength, shot Xueji sword, and jumped out with the help of anti shock force


    "Chi" the Xueji sword, which infused most of Ye Wuchen''s strength, disappeared into the unicorn''s palm and penetrated it directly. Ye Wuchen stumbled back a few steps after landing, glanced at the fainted mysterious woman, and shouted in a low voice: "pupil heart!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a little bloody light shot out of the pupil heart like a meteor, from the eyebrow center of the unicorn, and from the back of its brain. The body of the spirit beast with incomparable strength was easily pierced like tofu in front of this light.


    The unicorn''s body moved forward hard for a few steps, and then finally fell heavily to the ground in a cry, and there was no sound. Although it is powerful and the Lord of all the beasts in the forest, even Tao Baibai can''t walk through a face-to-face under Tong Xin, let alone a spirit beast.


    With a wave of Tong''s heart and hand, those lights returned to her hand like a meteor. It was her blade of heaven''s punishment. Because the speed is too fast, there is no trace of blood on it. Every word ye Wuchen said was firmly in her heart, and she dared not let her body be stained with blood again, even the blade of heaven''s punishment dared not let it be stained with blood again.


    Ye Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the unconscious fairy, shook his head and smiled: "I didn''t expect that he couldn''t play a common play of heroes saving beauty the day before yesterday, but he was forced to make up for it today. It seems that we really have a lot of fate. In that case... "


    Ye Wuchen told Ning Xue that Tong Xin was very powerful, much more powerful than him. Today is the first time Ning Xue saw Tong Xin''s hand. After being surprised, she was excited to jump around Tong Xin. It took a long time to turn her attention to the fairy sister who had fainted. Her veil did not fade, and her left shoulder was stained with scarlet, which should have been hit by a heavy object.


    "Brother, she..." Ning Xue looked at the fairy sister for a while and then her brother for a while, at a loss.


    Ye Wuchen looked quietly for a while, and his eyes seemed to penetrate her coat. Then he shook his head and said, "well, it''s all right. It''s not too serious. He''ll wake up soon."


    From the sword God ring, he took out several medicine bottles and a roll of gauze towel prepared by Wang Wenshu for him and put them into Ning Xue''s hand. He leaned over and said, "Xueer, her left shoulder is hurt. Will you help her apply medicine and then wrap it up?"


    "But my brother can make her better all at once." Ning Xue took the medicine bottle and asked puzzled.


    Ye Wuchen smiled and shook his head: "there are some things that my brother doesn''t want others to know. Tong Xin, you also come to help. "


    When Ning Xue and Tong Xin carefully untie the woman''s clothes, ye Wuchen has turned his back, walked to the huge body of the unicorn and observed bored. A spirit beast is more valuable than ordinary people think. Skin, meat, tendons and dirt are all priceless treasures, but ye Wuchen is not interested. At this time, he is just controlling his eyes. He instinctively didn''t want to have anything to do with the mysterious "Fairy".


    Night fell and the sky became gray. The three sat by a bonfire, laughing and eating barbecue of unknown origin. Ye Wuchen looked at the mysterious woman who had fainted for a long time from time to time. His eyes flickered and guessed her origin. He believed that the two consecutive encounters were not simple encounters.


    Finally, the woman''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then slowly opened her eyes. A bonfire, a man and two girls appeared in sight. After a short confusion, she quickly touched her face and shoulders, and then her face changed greatly.


    "Don''t worry, it was my sister who applied the medicine and bandaged you. I didn''t even look at it, let alone touch it. Your face towel has never been taken off. " Ye Wuchen looked straight ahead and said plainly, as if he had guessed what she was thinking without looking.


    Ning Xue swallowed the delicious food that hasn''t been chewed in her mouth and said, "sister fairy, brother, what he said is true. Brother asked sister Tongxin and I to help you apply medicine and bandage. He really didn''t see it and asked us not to touch your veil... Although we really want to see it."


    Tong Xin is still eating. She won''t care about things other than her brother.


    The woman''s face finally eased a little and stood up slowly. After all, it''s just not too serious trauma. It''s nothing in terms of her not weak strength. Thinking that ye Wuchen had held her body for him before, his face turned white and his body shook.


    "Sister fairy, are you better? By the way, you must be hungry. This is my brother''s barbecue. It''s really delicious. Will sister fairy come and eat together? "


    The mysterious woman looked at Ning Xue''s eyes more and felt a slight wave in her heart. Once, she also had a very small sister. She called her sister so affectionately every day... Just. After the disaster, her sister and all her relatives left her and could never come back. She shook her head gently: "I''m not hungry, thank you."


    This was the first time she spoke. Her voice was very light and cold. Ye Wuchen was a little stunned, because he suddenly thought of Ye Shuiyao who was always so autistic, unwilling to smile and unwilling to go out of his yard. Their tone of voice and expression are so similar.


    "Fairy doesn''t eat fireworks, so she doesn''t like these barbecue things." Ye Wuchen fiddled with a rabbit leg in his hand and said carelessly.


    "Ah? What would sister fairy like to eat? "


    "Fairy, of course, should eat fairy flowers, fairy grass, fairy dew and so on. Xueer doesn''t need to worry." Ye Wuchen smiled, then took down two wings from the fire and put them in her hand: "come on, your favorite wings have been roasted."


    These two wings come from a strange pheasant that can spit fire, and chicken wings have always been a favorite of frozen snow. Ye Wuchen was puzzled when he caught the "turkey"... Why didn''t the existence of this fire breathing animal cause large and small fires in this forest?


    "Thank you, brother!" Ning Xue happily took it, then took one and put it in Tong Xin''s hand: "Tong Xin sister, we are one by one."


    Tong Xin waved his hand and patted his belly to indicate that he was full. Ning Xue took a chicken wing in one hand and ate it beautifully.


    Not far away, the woman with shoulder injury didn''t make a sound or leave from beginning to end. She sat down quietly, closed her eyes and recovered from the injury on her shoulder. The soft moonlight poured down through the leaves and sprinkled on her like water like a curtain, reflecting the ice skin under the snow gauze, adding a bit of dreamy beauty.


    Ye Wuchen called her fairy, not entirely out of joking. Her earthly beauty and temperament once shocked him for a short time. It''s not too much to call her a fairy on earth.


    It''s a pity... Ye Wuchen shook his head secretly. This woman obviously rarely travels, and her performance is too tender. Beauty trick? Nanhuangzong? No... if nanhuangzong, shuimengchan seems more suitable, where would it be? What''s the purpose of getting close... Or is it because you''re distracted{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 147

    The night in the forest was very quiet. There was no unexpected roar of wolves and insects, -- green ££ small £¤ say & net -- long, like sleeping.


    The woman who had not left opened her eyes and looked at -- green ££ small £¤ say & net -- said leisurely. The shadow of Ye Shuiyao was reflected in his brain. I don''t know when, the figure of this woman was quietly printed in his heart, which made him often think of it.


    Beauty is a curse!


    In terms of looks, ye Shuiyao is better than Hua shuirou, and better than every woman he has seen. He believes that even shuimengchan, known as the first beauty of Tianlong, will not be inferior.


    "Second, you are too conservative. Look at your previous performance, not to mention being touched. Even looking at your appearance is like killing you. If you''re used to walking outside, never. Third, you obviously don''t have enough experience against the enemy. Even if you were defeated by the unicorn before, it''s not difficult to retreat with the cover of the trees and its heavy speed, but you were injured and almost died. Fourth, you also realize that you will encounter various dangers alone. You are willing to walk with us, but you can''t say it for so long. And... "


    "You don''t have to say." The woman finally said, "you''re right. It''s the first time I''ve walked so far alone."


    "Then where does the fairy want to go?" Ye Wuchen turned and asked.


    The woman hugged her knees with her hands, lowered her head and bent her body into a soft and moving sitting position. She hesitated a little and whispered, "Yanlong city."


    Yanlong city is located in the extreme south of Tianlong country. It is the city closest to tianmie volcano and the only place ye Wuchen must pass. Ye Wuchen was surprised at first, and then said with a smile: "it seems that we really have a good fate with the fairy. We happen to go to Yanlong City, too. How about walking together?"


    The woman was silent, and then answered coldly, "don''t call me a fairy."


    Her answer was undoubtedly yes to ye Wuchen. He asked, "what''s the fairy''s name?"? By the way, my last name is ye and my first name is Wuchen. They are my sisters, frozen snow and pupil heart. "


    "Mengzhi." After a long hesitation, she said her name.


    "Mengzhi... A good name." Ye Wuchen smiled and tasted the two words carefully: "however, I think Zhimeng seems to be more suitable for you."


    Her pupils flickered slightly, but disappeared in an instant.


    "Dream fairy, the night is already deep. Don''t you just want to sleep out like this? I think you should be a proud girl who is used to living a life of rich clothes and food. On your first trip, you didn''t bring food and tents. It''s estimated that the only thing you brought was silver. Didn''t your family tell you what to take before you went out? Remember next time. "


    Mengzhi: "


    Ye Wuchen''s palm swung, the sword God''s ring flashed white, and a same tent was directly spread out in front of him. Ye Wuchen took back his hand, stood up and said, "even if you are really a fairy, it''s not good to sleep in the wild. There is a bed inside... Don''t worry, that bed is new, no one has slept, and there are enough cakes. You should be hungry. "


    With that, he turned to leave and entered the tent belonging to him and Ning Xuetong''s heart. When he pulled up the tent, he smiled at some absent Mengzhi... That was a smile of encouragement.


    The night was as cool as water, and a cold wind blew through, bringing a slight chill. Mengzhi subconsciously hugged herself. Just injured, she was already weak, and she only knew to move forward. She didn''t know that there were no people in a large area ahead. She hadn''t been dripping water for a whole day and was hungry. After all, she is only a woman who travels alone for the first time. She thinks a lot of things too simple.


    Hunger, cold and fatigue hit at the same time. She finally bit Bei''s teeth, put down her reserve and entered the tent.


    As ye Wuchen said, there is a big and soft bed inside, with a faint fragrance, without any taste that annoys her. Delicate Phoenix embroidery is embroidered on bed sheets, bedding and pillow towels. At a glance, it belongs to women''s incense couch. Beside the bed stood a small table with a bag of water, several boxes of different cakes, several fruits, and a neat roasted rabbit leg. I think he deliberately left it before.


    Mengzhi stood there blankly, confused for a moment, and didn''t know how to express her mood. I don''t know how long it took before she came back to her mind and walked in slowly, but her heart was no longer calm.


    The next day, the woman named Mengzhi walked with ye Wuchen. Her words were still very few. Ye Wuchen was too lazy to ask for trouble. Only Ning Xue was excited to ask her all kinds of strange questions.


    The poor jujube horse didn''t know where to escape or which fierce beast to eat yesterday. The four people walked forward on foot, and none of them seemed worried.


    "Brother, tell a story." The tired Ning Xue lies down in ye Wuchen''s arms, hugs his neck and says. Listening to her brother tell those funny stories every day has long become a great enjoyment in her life. The eyes of Tong Xin also flashed, looking at him eagerly.


    "OK, what story does Xueer want to hear?" Ye Wuchen asked. With his current physical strength, he won''t feel tired holding the frozen snow all day, and his pupil won''t feel tired. As for Mengzhi... Whether she can stand it or not has nothing to do with him for the time being.


    "Want to hear... The story of the big gray wolf and little red riding hood." Ning Xue shouted excitedly. Ye Wuchen''s face was a little sluggish. He smiled and said, "this story has been told many times. My brother will tell you another... How about telling the story of a fairy?"¡° Fairy? OK, OK, I want to listen. "¡° Cough. " Ye Wuchen pretended to clear his throat, then secretly looked at Mengzhi in front of him without expression, and said solemnly: "once upon a time, there was a beautiful fairy in the sky. She had long hair and snow-white clothes. One day, she suddenly wanted to see the world, so she secretly fell from the sky. As a result, because she left home for the first time and didn''t know how high the sky was, she accidentally didn''t control her face and landed on the ground first, throwing her face. Therefore, the poor fairy can only cover her face with a white veil every day and dare not let anyone see her face. "¡° Ah? The fairy is so pathetic. Did she get better later? " Ning Xue asked with concern. And Mengzhi, who had been silent, was stiff for a few times¡° Later... After the poor fairy fell, it just rained heavily and almost drenched her all over. She had to find a small hut to shelter from the rain. But before the rain stopped, several bad guys rushed into the grass house. They saw the masked fairy and thought she was beautiful, so they wanted to take her home as a wife. As a result, the fairy had great powers and taught them a lesson. They couldn''t stay in the grass house, so they ran South and finally accidentally ran to a forest. There are many beasts in the forest. The fairy thought that all the animals in the world were easy to bully and didn''t take precautions at all. As a result, she was hurt by a beast with a horn on her head and was almost eaten by her. Later, fortunately, three kind-hearted people passed by. They knocked down the beast and saved the fairy. The fairy not only didn''t thank them for saving her life, but she was cold and didn''t even bother to look at them. She was also indifferent to her words. "¡° Well, this fairy is not polite... Eh? Brother, why do I always think I''ve heard this story? Brother, have you ever told this story before? " Ning Xue stretched out her fingers to the corners of her mouth and tried to think about whether she had heard the story somewhere¡° Later, the fairy found that the world was so terrible. She was very afraid and wanted the three kind-hearted people to protect her, but she was embarrassed to say it. The kind-hearted person didn''t care about her impoliteness. He also prepared her a bed and a lot of food... What the kind-hearted person didn''t expect was that the fairy who looked slender and weak could eat so much that one person ate more than the three of them in a night. Because he ate too quickly, even the sheets of the bed were dirty. " At this point, ye Wuchen finally couldn''t help laughing. Mengzhi''s face is getting redder and redder. Although there is a veil separated, it can still be seen that a touch of purplish red has spread to the root of her ears, and her hands are secretly held up, but it can''t happen¡° Ah! Brother, I remember. The fairy you said is like sister Meng. " Ning Xue suddenly realized and looked at Mengzhi who was uncomfortable all over her body¡° No... not me. " Mengzhi shook her head like frightened and couldn''t help laughing at Shangye Wuchen. She snorted coldly, biting her teeth and even had the heart to drill into the roadside grass. I can only blame her for being so hungry yesterday that she unknowingly ate all the food prepared by Ye Wuchen... It''s not enough{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 148

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 149

    Ye Wuchen clenched his fists and calmed down for a moment. He looked around and over the sky and said in a deep voice, "this is a magic array!"


    "Magic array?"


    "Yes. However, different from Qimen dunjia and five elements eight trigrams, this is not a magic array of eye blocking or psychedelic type, but a magic array formed by energy, which can only be broken by energy. If you don''t have enough strength, it''s almost impossible to crack this magic array. " Ye Wuchen said solemnly. At the same time, he let his breath out. He believed that Tong Xin could feel his position no matter how far away from him.


    Ye Wuchen''s strange door dunjia and the story of five elements and eight trigrams, Mengzhi is completely unknown, so. The disappearance of Ning Xue Tong''s heart and the increasingly strong and strange energy fluctuation here have made her believe what ye Wuchen said. But the acuity of her spiritual sense was far from that of Ye Wuchen, and it was only under the deliberate investigation at this time that she found it.


    At her feet, her graceful body had bounced into the air. Ye Wuchen was surprised and shouted, "wait a minute."


    His reminder was obviously much late. Mengzhi''s head had hit an invisible barrier in the sky. Out of guard, her strength was exhausted, and she fell straight down and fell to the ground.


    Remembering her extreme performance that day, ye Wuchen didn''t help her, but shook his head and said, "since it''s a magic array, how can people go out from above. There must be a border blockade on it. You are too young. "


    Mengzhi stood up from the ground without saying a word. Without looking at him, she went straight ahead.


    "You''d better stand here and don''t move, or maybe you can''t even see me if you take a few more steps. Always give me time to think about how to get out. " Ye Wuchen half closed his eyes and said coldly. He was not worried about the safety of Tong Xin and Ning Xue. They had been holding hands before and would not disperse. With the power of Tong Xin, the magic array didn''t want to trap her at all. All he has to do is wait in place, because the farther he goes, he will inevitably encounter more unknown dangers.


    Mengzhi stopped. After her eyes flickered, she finally didn''t move forward. Xueyan turned to him and occasionally glanced at him carelessly. After so many days together, ye Wuchen left him the impression that he was always so calm and calm.


    A few seconds later, ye Wuchen fiercely opened his eyes, shot his fierce eyes at his left hand, clenched his teeth fiercely, and said, "it''s so fast... It''s terrible!"


    He didn''t have time to think about it and rushed to Mengzhi at the fastest speed. At the same time, a bloody wolf more than five meters high rushed out of the forest, showing its cold and shining teeth, and rushed towards them like a bloody wind. The speed was extremely fast. Before approaching, the violent and terrible breath completely shrouded them with the threat of spirit beasts.


    "Blood... Blood wind wolf!" With her bloody body, red eyes and huge body, Mengzhi shouted out her name in horror. Few people know its reputation, because it is the fastest spirit beast on the Tianchen continent, and no one has ever been captured or killed.


    Among the five elements of water, fire, wind, thunder and earth, fire and thunder attack is the strongest, Earth Defense is the strongest, water containment ability is the strongest, and wind, attack and defense are not high, but they have the fastest speed. The blood wind giant wolf can be called the king of spirit level wind Warcraft. It has the fastest speed and the most flexible body. Even a heaven level strong man or Warcraft can''t easily hurt it, and it''s even more difficult to kill it. At the spirit level, Warcraft has not a low spirituality and IQ. When they meet an unmatched enemy, they will not attack without life, but run away as fast as possible. The escape speed of the blood wind giant wolf is fast enough for them to catch up with.


    Ye Wuchen was shocked by the speed of the blood wind giant wolf. Even if such a speed could not be compared with himself, it would not be too far away. If he is alone, he will rely on his own speed and the trees here to deal with it, but there is also Mengzhi, his only choice is... Escape!


    He rushed to Mengzhi''s side and quickly clamped her soft waist with his arm before she woke up from shock. At his own speed, he bypassed the large and small trees and ran forward. The blood wind giant wolf in the rear pursued him. Because ye Wuchen also took a man with him, the speed was greatly reduced, and one man and one wolf chased him.


    It''s easy to get lost in the magic array. The blood wind giant wolf, who has been here for a long time, has already understood the thousand magic array imperceptibly. Its speed is very fast, but the route is completely stepping on the position of Ye Wuchen, so he didn''t let his figure leave his line of sight from beginning to end.


    The wind roared in her ears. Mengzhi finally woke up after staying in Hubei for a long time and struggled with her body¡° Let go... Let go of me! "


    Ye Wuchen fiercely clamped her body tighter with his arm, and his heart was agitated: "do you want to die?"


    "Let go of me, even if you die, don''t touch my body!"


    Bang!


    A huge force came. Mengzhi gathered all her strength and pushed ye Wuchen away fiercely. Ye Wuchen''s power of Wuchen is all used to maintain his own speed. There is little force left. Mengzhi''s this makes his body fly out directly, and he also suffered a slight internal injury in his body.


    "This unreasonable woman!" Ye Wuchen stood up with his chest covered and found that the blood wind giant wolf had jumped up high, stretched out two terrible giant wolf claws and tore them to Mengzhi, who was obviously stunned.


    Ye Wuchen was startled and rushed up at the fastest speed without hesitation, pushing her body far away. But the body of the blood wind giant wolf was too huge. The two sharp wolf claws didn''t tear Mengzhi''s body, but they still scratched hard on her right foot, bringing up three deep blood colored gullies. Ye Wuchen''s left shoulder was also torn by its right claw in the forward rush, which hurt her heart.


    Ye Wuchen fiercely clenched his teeth and rushed forward without any rest. He picked up Mengzhi on the ground again and ran away with great pain. He did not dare to transfer a small part of Wuchen''s strength to take care of the wound, otherwise the speed would drop, enough for the blood wind giant wolf to catch up in a short time.


    "You crazy woman, are you satisfied now?" Ye Wuchen gnashes his teeth in the Yin canal. This claw of the blood wind giant wolf can be said to be the most serious injury he suffered when he came to the sky continent, all because of this unreasonable dream Zhi.


    Smelling the bloody smell, the blood wind giant wolf became more and more excited. It couldn''t catch up for a long time. Its body gave a meal, a wolf roared, and a violent horizontal tornado hit the front in an instant.


    Aware of the wind behind him, ye Wuchen suddenly crushed Mengzhi to the ground. Mengzhi hasn''t had time to scream. All the violent wind elements have attacked ye Wuchen''s back. If Mengzhi is above, these chaotic wind blades are enough to leave hundreds of small wounds on her, but if they fall on ye Wuchen, they fall into cotton like drops of water and disappear strangely, and even the clothes on his back are not torn.


    Ye Wuchen can ignore the damage of the wind element, but can''t stop the push of the wind. Under the strong wind, they hugged each other and rolled on the ground for more than ten meters.


    Mengzhi has been completely ignorant. Her body is rolling involuntarily. What her eyes can see can only be close at hand. Her body is close to her, and even her face is almost close to her. At this time, his eyes were still firm, his inclined eyes stared at the blood wind giant wolf farther and farther away from them, and did not look at her in front of him. For a time, she could not feel the pain on her feet, and forgot the blood wind wolf. There was a blank in her mind and heart.


    Just now, he was desperate to save himself. Why


    When their bodies stopped, ye Wuchen had three more thunderbolts in his hand, and then fiercely threw them at the blood wind giant wolf.


    It is too close to it. Throwing out the Zhentian thunder will inevitably affect ye Wuchen and Mengzhi. Now, the strong wind of the blood wind giant wolf not only did not hurt the target, but opened their distance far away. How can ye Wuchen miss this fleeting opportunity, throw it to its head at the same time, and then press Mengzhi''s body tightly.


    The three little black balls had no threat in the eyes of the blood wind giant wolf. It glanced disdainfully, was too lazy to look at the second eye, and roared up against the thunderbolt.


    Boom!!


    Three thunderbolts exploded in front of the blood wind wolf''s forehead at the same time, bringing up a sad wolf roar. Although its speed is fast, its defense ability is much worse than the unicorn it encountered before. In addition, it is unprepared. In the overlapping explosion, its skull is blown apart, and the running wolf falls to the ground in staggering.


    The blood wind giant wolf did not die for the time being. His whole body was convulsed and shrank violently in pain, and even the roar became weak. Under his huge body, he slowly began to accumulate more and more blood.


    With a sigh of relief, ye Wuchen slowly stood up from Mengzhi and stood there holding a tree. After coming to Tianchen mainland, this is his fifth time to face an opponent whose strength exceeds his own. The first is Hua Zhentian, who reached the spiritual level through hard cultivation in order to protect himself from Lei Zhenzi or Zhentian Lei. His victory depends on his careless character in small things. The second is Lin Yan, who relies on his constitution of not afraid of fire. The third is peach white, killed by Tong Xin, and the fourth is a unicorn, also killed by Tong Xin''s hand. And the blood wind giant wolf was finally faced directly by him and ended it with thunderbolt.


    Glancing at his hands, he sighed silently. I don''t know when his strength can run around the world.


    After determining that the giant wolf will not stand up again, ye Wuchen turns around and reaches out to help Mengzhi who is struggling to stand up. Mengzhi the back side of her body for a while, and she was nervous and cold, and drank: "don''t touch me! I can get up myself. "


    Ye Wuchen''s face sank, and Mengzhi''s heart jumped. Then, regardless of Mengzhi''s struggle, he grabbed her arm and pulled her up, pressed her shoulder on a tree and said ruthlessly, "I just want to touch you. What can you do to me!"


    "You... You let me go!"


    "Shut up..." ye Wuchen''s face became more and more gloomy: "these days, your life is not only saved by us, but also the safety of food, drink and accommodation depends on us, but you never know politeness and gratitude, and you have a high face all day. Now I saved your life again, and if it weren''t for you, you and I wouldn''t get hurt. What qualifications do you have to lose your temper in front of me!? When I call you a fairy in my spare time, do you really think of yourself as a fairy? I tell you, the reason why I take care of you all the way is to see your pity. It''s like picking up a cat and dog who doesn''t understand anything and was almost eaten by a wolf on the road. In my eyes, you are actually an ignorant and willful yellow haired girl. "


    "You!"{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 150

    "Don''t interrupt me when I''m talking." Ye Wuchen interrupted her coldly. Her previous struggle almost killed him. If the wolf claw of the blood wind giant wolf moved forward a few inches, it would not hit the shoulder, but the heart. How could he suppress the anger¡° Don''t think your body is so noble that no one can touch it. I tell you, don''t talk about your body. I''m not even interested in your appearance. Otherwise, I already have a hundred ways to know what you look like. Even if I wanted to rape you, did you resist! In my heart, my sister and my wife who haven''t gone through the door are thousands of times better than you. Don''t take your own too high, hum! "


    Ye Wuchen snorted coldly and released his hand. Mengzhi was stunned by his angry rebuke. As soon as he let go, Mengzhi, who was injured on her feet, tilted to the ground with a painful sound. She could no longer stand up against the tree. On her right pantyhose, there were three terrible wounds nearly 20 cm long, slowly bleeding and dyed red.


    Ye Wuchen sighed, squatted down, grabbed her right foot in his hand and tore off her shoes cleanly. Mengzhi''s whole body was stiff, and then her heart was in chaos. She said in panic: "what are you doing? Let go of me, let go!"


    "Don''t move!!" Ye Wuchen didn''t lift his head, frowned and roared.


    Unprepared Mengzhi was shocked by the roar. Her brain was confused and couldn''t say a word any more. She was stunned to see him take off her bloody socks and push her skirt up, revealing three deep visible bone wounds. At this time, what she felt was not pain, but the touch brought by his hands holding her ice lotus jade feet without barrier. Half of her glittering legs were also presented in front of him.


    Mengzhi accumulated water mist in her eyes and had never had chaos in her heart. But at this time, she did not say the words of rejection and made a struggling posture, perhaps because of weakness, perhaps because of fear, perhaps at a loss.


    Ye Wuchen sprinkled the three kinds of medicine powder brought from home evenly on her wound. His technique was accurate and the dosage was just right. In front of Mengzhi, he naturally can''t use his timeless power.


    "... sorry, what I said was a little heavier, but you were so willful that you almost killed both of us. I''m afraid of death. I don''t want to die at all. That''s why I''m so angry. Now think about it, you should also have your persistence. " Ye Wuchen bandaged her wound with a scarf, and his tone eased.


    Mengzhi stared at his gentle movement and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Since you are afraid of death, why didn''t you run away just now and don''t you want to save me." After a long silence, she finally said.


    "Didn''t I say that you are like a cat and dog I picked up. As long as you are my partner, whether human or animal, male or female, good or bad, obedient or disobedient, I can''t watch her die in front of me."


    Ye Wuchen completely bandaged her wound. He didn''t know where to take out a white sock and put it on her bit by bit: "this is a frozen snow sock. Although it looks small, it''s quite soft and won''t make you feel uncomfortable."


    Ye Wuchen had to admit that her feet were beautiful and she was holding nephrite in her hand.


    Mengzhi''s eyes are a little dull, if she loses her soul. She never thought that a man would put on her shoes and socks by himself, and she was a man she had just known for a few days.


    "You should tell me, is there something strange hidden in you? I didn''t even let anyone touch it. I even ignored my life just now. There are not many women who are too conservative. I have never seen such an extreme woman as you. In that case, why do you have to go out of the house and keep your boudoir alone every day? " Ye Wuchen helped her put on her shoes and said casually.


    "You won''t understand..." Mengzhi bit her lips and finally said, "this is the rule of our family. In our place, a woman''s innocence is more important than life. Before marriage, the body can''t even be touched by your fiance. "


    "Starvation is a small death, and dishonesty is a big one. For most women, innocence is really more important than life. But you won''t lose your innocence if you touch it. Did you need to be so extreme just now? "


    Her feet were not as painful as before. She stood up with the trunk behind her, bit her lips and said, "you won''t understand the rules of our family."


    Ye Wuchen helplessly raised his eyebrows and said, "well, well, do you want to say that you lose your innocence when your body is touched by a man? But just now you didn''t seem to want to resist. Have you already accepted your fate and planned to make a promise? "


    Mengzhi looked at him, looked away and said in a light low voice: "today, I will think nothing has happened. Later... I''ll kill you. "


    Ye Wuchen smiled casually, without interface or asking what her family was.


    Drop.


    A drop of blood fell down ye Wuchen''s finger and hit a dead leaf. Mengzhi noticed that his left shoulder had been dyed red with blood. Looking from the side, the clothes there had been scratched and rotten, revealing several bloody wounds, which were much heavier than the wounds on her feet. She was so nervous that she subconsciously shouted, "you''re hurt!"


    Mengzhi knew that he was hurt more seriously than her just now in order to save her. But she never said a word and fixed her wound.


    Ye Wuchen looked at his left shoulder blandly. Then he took out a medicine bottle, sprinkled it on the palm of his hand, and then fiercely pressed it on his shoulder. This should have been extremely painful. Mengzhi''s heart also hurt. Ye Wuchen''s face was as plain as before, not even a twitch. He glanced at Mengzhi and said, "I want to take off my clothes and bandage the wound. Do you want to see it?"


    Mengzhi shrunk back, held the tree and turned around carefully.


    Ye Wuchen took off his coat and then turned the power of Wuchen to his left shoulder. Soon, the bloody wounds were good. He took out the bandage, tied his shoulder at random and put his coat back on. Such trauma is nothing to him. It''s all for Mengzhi. And Mengzhi is acting these days. This is her acting skills are obviously rough and there are too many flaws.


    The other side.


    Ye Wuchen can''t find Ning Xue Tong''s heart. Ning Xue and Tong Xin also suddenly lost them. Ning Xue was so anxious that she almost cried and shouted to him. Tong Xin noticed the strangeness here and kept holding Ning Xue''s hand. The two girls turned around without a goal.


    Soon, Tong Xin felt the breath accidentally released by Ye wuchenke and pulled Ning Xue to chase in that direction, but that direction was clearly the direction where the breath was located. The more forward, it felt farther and farther away. Tong Xin turned for a while with Ning Xue, but he couldn''t get to his position.


    Anxiety and worry soon polished the pupil, and the heart had little poor patience. She let go of Ning Xue''s hand and jumped to the sky with a startling cry of Ning Xue.


    With a crisp sound, the indestructible energy barrier was easily penetrated by the pupil''s heart like a layer of blisters. Above the sky, her dark eyes shot at every corner below with the violence of choosing people to eat, raised her hands, and then waved down in the void.


    Kaka, Kaka


    With her simple action, all the non living energy bodies inside the forest and over the forest were fragmented like burst glass, and none survived


    Ximen aristocratic family, four old people in the secret room spewed blood together. They woke up from entering the calm at the same time, looked at each other, and their faces showed the same color of horror.


    "Little Lord! No... the thousand magic array was destroyed! " A Ximen disciple rushed in and shouted in panic.


    "I already know." The young man''s face was heavy: "father and mother have not returned. The four elders in the retreat must be badly hurt by the destruction of the thousand magic array. What kind of person is this time!? Could it be a disaster for my Ximen family? If the order goes on, everyone will hide in the villa. No one is allowed to go out without an order. I''ll go and see if it''s a friend rather than an enemy. "


    There are many people in Tianchen mainland who have the ability to crack the thousand magic array. Few can defeat the thousand magic array. You need at least two peerless strongmen with sky level strength. How he can be fearless.


    The thousand magic array was broken, and the pupil heart in the air locked the position of Ye Wuchen in an instant. She fell from the air, pulled up the frozen snow that didn''t know what had happened and trotted forward. Soon, they saw ye Wuchen and Mengzhi standing there without leaving. Ning Xue''s heartstrings loosened and jumped with joy. She shouted "brother" and rushed over, while Tong Xin stayed there. Her eyes became cold for a moment. The terrible murderous spirit belonging to the daughter of heaven''s punishment was released uncontrollably, the air became chaotic, and the cold air was like a knife on her face Across the body and heart.


    Because she saw the blood on ye Wuchen.


    Mengzhi''s body trembled heavily for a few times. A heavy shadow like the approaching God of death pressed on her heart like a boulder, making her uncomfortable out of breath. Looking at the girl in black with terrible light shining in her eyes not far away, she was shocked to the extreme. At this moment, she finally understood what the real murderous spirit was.


    Ye Wuchen picked up the frozen snow hanging on him, looked at Mengzhi with a pale face, and secretly shouted that it was not good. He walked quickly to Tong Xin, leaned over and grabbed her hand, whispered, "don''t worry, my injury is all right, and the wolf who hurt me is dead, you see."


    He pointed to the bloody wolf that was still breathing. Tong Xin nodded, his murderous spirit converged for a few minutes, but immediately his eyes turned, his small hand stretched out, and a dark light appeared in her palm, "whoosh" flew to the blood wind giant wolf on the ground.


    The black light touched the body of the blood wind Giant Wolf and expanded instantly, completely wrapping its huge body. Then the black light began to shrink rapidly and then shrink again until it disappeared completely. Also disappeared was the blood wind giant wolf wrapped in the middle. Its huge wolf body disappeared completely as if it had evaporated, leaving no trace of existence. And its previous body around, whether it is the ground, trees, or the stumps and leaves on the ground, has not been damaged at all.


    Ye Wuchen couldn''t stop it completely, so he had to sigh helplessly. This time, Tong Xin was undoubtedly exposed in front of Mengzhi under her anger. But how could he bear to blame Tong Xin at this time.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 151

    "Brother, you''re hurt." Ning Xue lay on her familiar shoulder and gently stroked the blood there with her hand. Her voice is very light, but it contains the panic and heartache that she wants to cry. Ye Wuchen whispered in her ear: "don''t worry, Xueer, my brother''s injury has been cured long ago, and the wolf has been destroyed by your sister Tongxin. Be obedient and don''t be sad. You see, your dream sister is also hurt. "


    "Well... I''m not sad."


    A drop of water fell on ye Wuchen''s shoulder. She secretly wiped it off, then looked at Mengzhi and asked with concern, "sister Meng, are you hurt, too?"


    Mengzhi didn''t hear what she said. At this time, she was shocked. From birth to now, she has never been so shocked as now. The blow that made the blood wind giant wolf disappear in her heart reminded her of the dark forbidden curse and the curse of the dark demon God recorded in an ancient book spread for thousands of years. It can cruelly turn every cell of the living creature into a dark element, and then completely dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Now, a young girl painted this terrible scene for her in front of her.


    The girl''s murderous spirit and eyes at that moment, as well as her cruel punishment to the blood wind giant wolf, told her that if she knew that ye Wuchen''s injury was because of her, it was not just the giant wolf that had just disappeared.


    Ye Wuchen naturally knew what her eyes represented at this time. He walked up to her and asked, "can you still go?"


    Mengzhi''s eyes were hard to move away from Tong''s heart. She walked forward a few steps. There was a heart piercing pain on her feet, and her body shook. Ye Wuchen put down Ning Xue and went forward to help her. Mengzhi wanted to open his hand. Ye Wuchen grabbed her wrist and said coldly, "I advise you not to be strong. Your wound is very deep and almost hurts the bone. If you walk forcibly, your whole foot may fester again and again. At that time, you will be a one legged fairy."


    For a perfect used woman, not to mention losing a foot, even leaving a few scars is enough to make her obedient. She turned pale and finally stopped insisting, letting him hold her arm around her neck.


    "Let''s go." Ye Wuchen pulled some stunned Mengzhi.


    Mengzhi was stunned and wondered, "aren''t you going to carry me?"


    After asking, she immediately regretted and stopped looking at him.


    Ye Wuchen looked at her and said with a funny smile, "you are too greedy. I feel wronged enough to help you walk like this. I still want me to carry you on my back..."


    "You... You... You let go of me, I''ll go myself." Mengzhi blushed like blood. She pushed ye Wuchen away. Regardless of the pain on her feet, she staggered forward stubbornly.


    Ye Wuchen looked at her back and whispered, "women are really careful animals. It''s a pity... You see something you shouldn''t see. Now you can''t even leave. "


    A few minutes later, they came to the end of the forest. In front of them, there was a huge manor. On the opposite side is a brown gate, on which is hung a gold inlaid card with the word "west gate".


    "I see. We went all the way south and broke into Ximen''s territory by mistake. No wonder there is a very powerful array here." Ye Wuchen said. He had heard of the name of Ximen aristocratic family when he was in Tianlong city. Ximen family plays an important role in the south of Tianlong kingdom. It stands on four legs with the East, Nangong and Beiming and supports each other. If one of them is attacked, the third will move with it. Therefore, no one of the four magic martial aristocratic families dares to provoke. This is also the survival law that the four magic martial families have relied on for hundreds of years.


    "This is where the Ximen family is." Mengzhi''s face moved. Although she never goes out and walks around, she knows the major forces in the world very well. She knows more about the influence of Ximen family than ye Wuchen.


    At this time, most of the weight of her body is leaning on ye Wuchen. Her right arm is around his neck, her left foot is on the ground, and her injured right foot is light on the ground. Her posture is extremely ambiguous. Her stubbornness didn''t last long. She compromised because of the pain on her feet and the fear of the "one legged Fairy". She was helped forward by Ye Wuchen. It was unimaginable for her to be so close to a man, but now she has only a little resistance in her heart. Another voice steadily prevailed: she was held by him and even touched her feet... It''s nothing, Anyway, I''ll... Kill him later.


    The door of Ximen aristocratic family was closed. Only a young man with sword eyebrows and stars and medium build stood in front of the door. Seeing them from the forest, he quickly welcomed them with a smile: "it''s a sin not to know your guests come and fail to greet them far away. I don''t know... "


    The young man''s voice suddenly stopped, and his face looked surprised. Ye Wuchen thought that he had temporarily lost his mind because of his pupil heart or Mengzhi. When he looked at it, he found that his eyes were fixed on his face, and he was suspicious.


    The man''s expression began to change from surprise to enthusiasm. He said excitedly, "this is Mr. Ye of Tianlong city?"


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Ye Wuchen looked at him up and down, convinced that he had not seen this man. So the only possibility is


    The man became more and more excited and hurriedly said, "I have a compound surname of Ximen and a single name of Qing. I was lucky to see childe ye in Tianlong city that day. I was shocked. I just felt ashamed that I had no way to make friends. I didn''t expect to have the honor to meet childe ye here today. I was almost dazzled by myself just now." Ximen... Qing!? Ye Wuchen''s whole body stiffened. What''s a bad name? It''s just such a personality. XiMenqing half hung his head and only looked at ye Wuchen, without concealing the eagerness and surprise in his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at Tong Xin and Mengzhi. He was so far away that he almost lost his mind. At this time, he didn''t dare to look again. How can he be a man who can''t be a man if he can become the young master of Ximen''s family¡° I see. Brother Simon is flattered. I wonder how that skill can be regarded by your Ximen family. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile. With the influence of Simon''s family, what makes ye Wuchen wonder is not that they have the ability to enter, but why they go to watch the game that can be called "boring" for them¡° Hi! Where is Mr. Ye? Mr. Ye is young. He is not only excellent in martial arts, but also amazing in wisdom and talent. My father and I happened to be in Tianlong city that day. We were bored and took a look inside. Unexpectedly, we were lucky to see a strange man. When I told my family about ye Gongzi''s talent, most of them couldn''t believe it. It can be seen that the talent of young master Ye is shocking. " XiMenqing said with a smile. Ye Wuchen didn''t want to continue on this nutritious topic. He straightened his face and asked, "the four of us wanted to go to Yanlong city in the south, but we didn''t expect to enter here by mistake. Should it cause a lot of trouble to brother Ximen?" XiMenqing said with a wry smile, "indeed, it''s really a big problem. I knew someone had broken into the thousand magic array, but I thought it was an evil person who wanted to enter Ximen''s house, because usually the people who broke in were rejected by Ximen''s house. So I ignored it, but I didn''t expect it to be childe Ye. The moment I saw Mr. Ye, I knew that you must have broken in by mistake. I knew so. XiMenqing must have opened the door to welcome... I didn''t expect that Mr. Ye was so powerful that he destroyed the thousand magic array. It seems that young master Ye''s strength is not only revealed on the stage that day. Hehe, please don''t worry, Mr. Ye. It''s our Ximen family''s negligence. Mr. Ye also protects himself. I can''t blame Mr. Ye at all. It''s really my Ximen Qing''s fault that has hurt Mr. Ye and the girl. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well stay at my Ximen''s house for three days and let me Ximen Qing apologize. It''s not too late to get well and go again. " He saw the blood on ye Wuchen''s shoulder and the wound on Mengzhi''s foot. Ye Wuchen shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Ximen, you''re welcome. This little injury is nothing. We intruded into your Ximen family''s Qianhuan array first and destroyed it later. We shouldn''t have. It''s up to us to be hurt. Brother Ximen doesn''t blame it. It''s enough face to complain. Just... "Ye Wuchen motioned Mengzhi with her eyes and said in a half joking tone:" unfortunately, the fairy slipped and would be inconvenient to walk in a few days, so I have the courage to ask brother Ximen for a horse. " XiMenqing said with a hearty smile, "you don''t have to be polite about this little thing. Get off the horse..." creak... The door behind XiMenqing was pushed open. A young woman in gorgeous clothes ran out, anxiously shouted "husband", then held XiMenqing''s arm and stood on his side, looking warily at ye Wuchen. Her eyes were first attracted by Mengzhi. After only one look, she lowered her head. The inferiority complex quickly grew and spread in the bottom of her heart. Mengzhi just stood there, which had made her dim¡° Lian''er, why did you come out? " XiMenqing asked, worried and blaming. Because he didn''t know whether the person who destroyed the array was an enemy or a friend, in order to prevent right and wrong, he asked everyone to hide in the courtyard and test himself. Now I have a long sigh of relief. Even the Ximen aristocratic family tries not to be the enemy when it has no choice but to face those who can destroy the thousand magic array¡° I''m worried about you, so... "Ximen Qing''s address to the young woman made ye Wuchen sweat all over. He asked tentatively," brother Ximen, I don''t know who this is? "¡° oh This is my wife, surnamed pan and Jinlian. She is the daughter of the richest man in Jinqing city ahead. " XiMenqing introduced with a smile. Ye Wuchen''s face was so wonderful that he couldn''t say a word for a long time. XiMenqing saw his strange face and asked, "look at childe Ye''s expression. Have you seen his wife?" Ye Wuchen quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I just think brother Ximen and Miss Pan are really a rare perfect match in the world, just sighing for a moment." XiMenqing and Pan Jinlian... Are still husband and wife. Isn''t this a perfect match? What is it{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 152

    XiMenqing was a little confused, so he had to smile and say, "I thank you and your wife for your praise, but I think you and the fairy are the real immortal couple and a perfect match in the world. Oh, by the way... "He didn''t give ye Wuchen and Mengzhi the opportunity to deny it. He said to Pan Jinlian," lian''er, this is the son of Tianlong city that Wei Fu often mentioned to you. "


    Pan Jinlian was stunned at first, then understood, came forward and bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen childe Ye."


    "By the way, lian''er, young master ye needs to travel far. You let Xiao Si drive my carriage..."


    "There''s no need for a carriage," ye Wuchen interrupted XiMenqing. "There are many mountains and forests along the way. The carriage is not only eye-catching, but difficult to travel. It''s flexible to walk with both legs. Just a horse to walk for her. "


    "Hehe, OK, young master Ye is really free and easy. Lian''er, you ask Xiao Si to bring the best horse in the villa with a little snow (a friendly guest role of a horse in a Book). " XiMenqing shouted cleanly.


    Pan Jinlian answered. Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "Wuchen thanked brother Ximen first."


    "Where is this, Mr. Ye? You and I are like old friends at first sight. Mr. Ye is the most eager person to make friends in my life. It''s too late for XiMenqing to be happy to help Mr. Ye. I just hope Mr. Ye can come to Ximen''s house on his way back and show my heart. "


    They stopped talking about the thousand magic array, as if they had completely forgotten it. Soon, the whole body was snow-white without a trace of variegated horses. Ye Wuchen helped Mengzhi onto the horse, asked XiMenqing about the road and said goodbye.


    Until the figure of the four disappeared in the distance, XiMenqing still stood there and looked at the direction they left. The smile on his face disappeared and was replaced by a look of meditation.


    "Husband, who is that young master ye? Why are you so polite to him? Even the little snow you usually don''t want to ride has been given to him. " Pan Jinlian came behind him and asked suspiciously. She had never seen XiMenqing so polite to anyone.


    Ximen Qing sighed and said, "now there are few people in the whole world who don''t know. He is the descendant of Chu cangming, the sword God. This identity alone, we can''t afford it, and this loss is settled. In addition, he is the only son of Ye family, the most powerful family in Tianlong city. I saw him compete with a man surnamed Lin at the beginning and thought his martial arts were just so. Unexpectedly... He destroyed the thousand magic array. There must be a lot of amazing things hidden behind him. Such a person can become a friend if he can become a friend. Even if he can''t become a friend, he can''t become an enemy. It''s not that I Ximen''s family is timid, but that he does have a reason for us Ximen''s family to worry about. "


    Pan Jinlian was surprised and asked tentatively, "the elder, they..."


    "The thousand magic array is connected with their Qi machine. Destroying the thousand magic array is equivalent to severely damaging the four of them at the same time. It is estimated that they will not recover within half a year. In the next period of time, we must strengthen the internal guard. The outside is as usual. People can''t see that the thousand magic array has become a dead array. "


    In the setting sun and the ancient road, four people pull out overlapping shadows on the ground,


    Mengzhi rode on her horse and listened to ye Wuchen and Ning Xue talking and laughing. When she first met her, she preferred no one to pay attention to her. At this time, she felt a slight loss, a sad feeling of being ignored and ignored.


    Because of her foot injury, she can only ride a horse. Ye Wuchen asked for this snow-white horse from Ximen''s house specially for her. Riding on it, not only did she not breathe a sigh of relief, but there was an emptiness that she could not understand. She vaguely felt that it was because some feeling suddenly disappeared. Where did that feeling come from... She didn''t know and couldn''t find it.


    "I don''t know when I will have the opportunity to complete the task... It''s been many days." She looked at the front in confusion and whispered in her heart.


    "Dream fairy, do your feet still hurt?" Ye Wuchen finally said a word to her.


    Mengzhi didn''t answer him. Looking ahead, she asked, "I didn''t expect you to be so famous. Even the young master of Ximen family admires you so much."


    Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "fairy, do you really think he admires me like he said? In addition to the royal family, the magic and martial arts in the south of Tianlong Kingdom have withered, while the south is very prosperous. It is estimated that the martial arts skills I showed in the competition of Tianlong Royal College on that day only attracted their attention. As for others... Do you think these people of the magic martial family really dare to be interested in the so-called talent? The southern magic martial aristocratic family has always respected martial arts and despised people who dance and write. Ximen Qing''s performance is just that he doesn''t want to have another enemy because of the thousand magic array, and he wants to have more friends, so he adapts to the situation and shortens the distance. "


    Mengzhi: "


    Ye Wuchen tilted his mouth: "fairy, you see things too simple. To put it bluntly, you are too young. I don''t know who doesn''t have a brain let you out alone. Fortunately, you met us. If it''s a bad man... Hoo, I''m afraid they sold you. You still count the money for them. Although XiMenqing''s name is not very good, he is definitely not a simple character. He will show different faces when facing different people. Just like in front of me, he knew something about me, so he told me frankly about the thousand magic array without affectation. Ximen family, it''s really not easy. "


    Mengzhi snorted, as if disdaining. She doesn''t think Ximen family is simple, let alone the name Ximen Qing. If it is strong, which strength of Tianchen mainland can match her family now. She looked at the pupil of Ye Wuchen''s clothes and finally asked her surprise: "who is she?"¡° Who the hell are you? " Ye Wuchen asked with a smile. Mengzhi was silent and her eyes moved away¡° Everyone has his own * *. You don''t want to tell your origin. Of course, I also have something I don''t want to say. But you''d better not ask about it again... No, you''d better forget it all. " Ye Wuchen''s voice faded, and Mengzhi could catch a slight warning¡° Brother, this horse is so white and beautiful. " The frozen snow in ye Wuchen''s arms said. She has snow-white hair, snow-white clothes and snow-white skin. She has an almost instinctive desire for pure white things¡° Does Xueer want to ride up? "¡° No, my brother''s arms are the most comfortable. " Ning Xue hugged his neck, twisted his body, changed to a more comfortable position, and closed his eyes. Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "well, for girls, we must ride less."¡° Ah? Why? " Ning Xue raised her little face and asked suspiciously. Ye Wuchen bent his mouth and said solemnly, "because if you ride a horse for a long time, a girl''s legs will be separated for a long time because of riding. Over time, when you walk, your legs will not close. It will not only look bad, but also make people feel... Well, it''s a young woman, not a girl."¡° Eh? " Many question marks floated from the top of Ning Xue''s head, and he didn''t understand the last sentence at all. Immediately Mengzhi subconsciously tightened her legs and clenched her teeth. She believed ye Wuchen''s words again in her heart. She felt a trace of fear and began to pray that her foot injury would get better immediately. Mengzhi''s little action was collected by Ye Wuchen, which almost made him laugh. It''s a great pleasure to tease the little fairy occasionally during the plain journey¡° It doesn''t matter if Xueer doesn''t understand now. She will understand when she grows up. It should be jinqingcheng ahead. Let''s have a rest here now. It should be there by evening. " Along the way, ye Wuchen and Tong Xin walked on foot, but the speed was not too slow. In fact, if ye Wuchen gallops alone, he can reach Yanlong city in more than ten days at most. If he travels day and night, he can arrive in ten days, but he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, or he is deliberately delaying. They are now on a wide avenue surrounded by high mounds and lined with neat trees. Ye Wuchen sat down with Ning Xue in his arms, and Tong Xin also sat on him, silently leaning against his shoulder. Mengzhi also fell lightly from the horse, landed on one foot, and then sat on the grass and looked ahead. She didn''t know what she was thinking¡° Brother, I miss my sister. " Ning Xue gently stroked his chest with her small hand and said with a greasy voice¡° Well, I want to. " Ye Wuchen''s heart reflects ye Shuiyao''s figure like the goddess of the Luo river. The heart suddenly surged¡° When can we go back? " Asked Ning Xue. Ye Wuchen: "brother?" Ning Xue raised her head and looked at his stunned face. Ye Wuchen came back and said with a smile, "it won''t be long before we can go back. I can see that my sister likes Cher''s very much. " He closed his eyes and tried to search for the source of the momentary palpitation in his brain. What was that chaotic feeling just now? The hunch of the power of the soul has never gone wrong. What will happen to my sister¡° Well, I always know... Eh? Brother, those two trees are so strange. They seem to grow together! " Ning Xue found something that surprised her and asked curiously with flashing eyes. Looking along Ning Xue''s eyes, ye Wuchen really saw two trees of the same thickness close together not far from his right hand. This is not a simple approach. The branches of the two trees have grown together and become one, like two lovers who depend on each other¡° This is called LIANLI branch. " Ye Wuchen was stunned for a moment and replied. Even branches rarely appear. Ye Wuchen remembered that he had only seen such a union tree in the imperial garden of the Forbidden City in Beijing. When it comes to LIANLI branch, he can''t help thinking of the moral it contains{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 153

    "LIANLI branch? What a strange name. Why are they called lianlizhi? " Ning Xue asked. Mengzhi couldn''t help pricking her ears quietly by the Lord.


    Ye Wuchen thought for a while, bowed his head and whispered, "I''d like to be a winged bird in the sky and a LIANLI branch on the earth. Does Xueer understand the meaning of this sentence?"


    Ning Xue blinked and shook her head blankly: "why do you want to do LIANLI branch?"


    Ye Wuchen turned around and pointed to the twin tree and said, "Xueer, do these two trees look like two people leaning together? Their bodies grow together, even their roots are intertwined, and their branches and leaves are intertwined with each other. When they are alive, whether it is spring, autumn and winter, wind, sun and storm, they all lean close together. Even if they fall, they will fall together. If they die in a disaster, they will die together. In the earth, I wish to be a LIANLI branch. It means that two people are obsessed with each other and depend on each other for life and death. They will always be together, whether they live or die. "


    The voice in her ear fell. Ning Xue opened her mouth and looked at the twin tree for a long time. It seemed that she wanted to deeply engrave their dependent appearance into her brain. When she turned her eyes, ye Wuchen saw the determination and infatuation inconsistent with her age in her eyes.


    "What about... A winged bird? Is that the same? " She asked softly with hazy eyes.


    "Bipedal birds are also two birds, one female and one male. Each of them has only one wing. The male has only one wing on the left and the female has only one wing on the right. If they want to soar, they must hold each other and flap their wings together. In the process of flying, no matter which one is in danger, the other will fall and die. It''s the same as lianlizhi. It''s about two lovers who spend their lives together. "


    "Wish to be a winged bird in the sky, wish to be a LIANLI branch on the earth..." Ning Xue gently read these two words, squeezed her body tightly in ye Wuchen''s arms and smiled gently.


    Mengzhi stared at the twin tree for a long time. Her brain was filled with every word said by Ye Wuchen for a long time. She was already confused and her heart was slightly turbulent. No matter what time and space, women''s sensibility is far more than men''s. Ye Wuchen''s words are a blank in this emotion, but like all ordinary girls, they draw a beautiful mark that can never be erased in the hearts of women who yearn for mythical love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The 15th day ye Wuchen left Tianlong city.


    "Princess..."


    "Has he come back?" As every day before, long Huang Er couldn''t wait for her to say hello and asked in a hurry.


    "Young master Ye hasn''t come back yet." The maid replied. She no longer said that "Mr. Ye will be back in at least a month". At the same time, she was also secretly distressed. The 13-year-old princess seemed to be really occupied. She also had to admire the means of the future son-in-law. I don''t know what method he used to make the girl who should have been a blank in the emotional world become so attached to him.


    "Oh." Long huang''er answered with a low voice and walked back lost.


    At this time, two new faces appeared in Tianlong city.


    A man who looked twenty-five or six years old, tall and straight, with a strong face, dressed in white robes and holding a jade fan, kept glancing around the street. It was obviously the first time he came to Tianlong city. There is always an innate pride on his face. When people look at him, they will feel that they are being looked down by him. This feeling is not an illusion or illusion, but a king''s momentum cultivated by those who have been in the upper position for a long time, which virtually oppresses the hearts of others.


    On his side, a middle-aged man of about 40 or 50 followed him, and his body was only half a step away from him. He was dressed in green, not handsome, his eyes half narrowed, and his face was very stiff. The whole body is surrounded by a dead silence, which is difficult to attract anyone''s attention. He carried a big sword on his back. No, judging from the shape of the scabbard, it should be a long knife with a wide blade.


    They were speechless all the way, winding all the way to the palace. He was stopped by the bodyguard at the gate of the palace.


    "Who are you? In the important area of the Imperial Palace, no one is allowed to enter. " Seeing his luxurious clothes and proud look, the guard''s tone was relatively soft.


    The man was not angry either. He smiled and said, "this little brother, please inform the emperor and say that dafengguo Fengling wants to see you."


    "What? Are you from Dafeng? " The bodyguard was surprised when he heard the word "gale country", and then his eyes became cold and fierce. Their hatred of dafengguo is deeply rooted in the short term. I don''t know how many years it will take to fade a little. At this time, he suddenly heard that he would have no response. But immediately, he was surprised and hurriedly said, "wait a minute, I''ll report it right away."


    Because he suddenly remembered that the prince of Dafeng country was about to visit Tianlong country recently, and the name of the prince of Dafeng country... Was Fengling!


    "What, Fengling?"


    Long Yin in the imperial study was surprised, "according to the information, he should arrive at least three days later. Hum, how many people did he bring? "


    "I brought a middle-aged man with a sword on his back." The bodyguard replied.


    "Alone? Great courage. No one has the courage to pretend to be the crown prince of Dafeng country. This person should be true. Take him to the flying dragon hall and wait. I''ll go later. " Long Yin frowned.


    "Yes!" The bodyguard stepped back.


    "Li Lao, just in case, go and spy on his authenticity. Come and give orders... "


    Long Yin didn''t go to meet him personally. Feng Lingsi didn''t care. Two bodyguards led the way to the palace. When they were about to enter the Tianlong gate, the two bodyguards stopped and respectfully said to the middle-aged man behind Feng Ling: "Sir, anyone who enters the Tianlong gate, except the bodyguard in the palace, is not allowed to carry weapons. Please remove them."


    The middle-aged man still half closed his eyes and didn''t move up and down, including his eyelids. Fengling came forward and said, "two little brothers, my elder will never leave his body even if he sleeps wherever he goes. I Fengling guarantee the reputation of the royal family of Dafeng country. Unless he has to, he will never use weapons in the imperial palace. Please accommodate the two little brothers."


    As the prince of Dafeng country, he was so polite to the two bodyguards. Although they hated Dafeng country, they also felt flattered. However, they were not allowed to be careless about the rules in the palace. They had to bow their heads and say, "Prince Feng, forgive me. This is the rule of our Tianlong palace. Violators will be punished for treason. Please don''t be embarrassed."


    "There''s no way." Feng Ling shook his head regretfully and went straight in.


    The half closed eyes of the middle-aged man who had been silent suddenly opened, revealing his eyes with a faint blue light. When he came into contact with his eyes, the two bodyguards were struck by lightning, and a heavy pressure like Mount Tai came from all directions, oppressing every part of their whole body, Let them freeze from head to foot... They have no time to be shocked, and even their consciousness gradually becomes blurred until the world in front of them becomes blank


    When they woke up, their whole bodies had been wet with cold sweat, their bodies were sour and soft, and their breathing was still blocked. Fengling and the middle-aged man have disappeared, and there is no figure of them in their sight. When they looked at each other, they felt cold all over, as if they had had a terrible nightmare.


    Feilong hall is specially used by Tianlong royal family to entertain foreign guests. It is idle on weekdays and is not guarded by bodyguards. Without being led by others, the two stepped into it one after the other. Fengling looked at this place for a few eyes and turned around and said, "this should be the place where Tianlong palace receives guests. Please sit down first, sir."


    As the crown prince of dafengguo, he looked respectful when facing the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man shook his head imperceptibly and still stood there silently. There was no turbulence in the eye waves, not even the trace of breathing. If he lay there instead of standing, anyone would think he was a dead body for a long time.


    Fengling knows his temperament, so he gives up and sits down at will. The flying dragon hall is idle most of the time. There is no tea in the pot, but it is bright and clean everywhere. It should be cleaned every day. Fengling raised his head, sucked the air here heavily, and said comfortably, "this is my first time to Tianlong country. It''s really different from Dafeng country. Even the taste of the air is so comfortable. Although China has a large land, it is surrounded by sand on both sides, and the materials are barren. The more it is to the west, the more miserable the life of the people is. The air is full of the smell of sand all the time. Canglan country is cold and the earth is cold. Similarly, there is a lack of materials. Few people can adapt to the climate there except those who have lived for a long time. The extreme north is a forbidden area on earth. Kuishui country is full of fierce animals. There are more fierce animals than my strong wind, Tianlong and canglan. Natural disasters and animal disasters continue. In contrast, only Tianlong country can be called a country of peace and security, a paradise on earth. "


    "I finally understand why my father has been talking about bringing the Tianlong kingdom into his hands for 20 years after his defeat. China''s Dafeng country has several times the land of Tianlong country, several times the military strength of Tianlong country, and several times the ambition of Tianlong country. Why should Tianlong country always enjoy everything that Dafeng country can''t enjoy! Even if it is not for these reasons, my family will unify the world sooner or later. The father emperor is right. A real emperor must really stand above everyone. There is no one on an equal footing in the world. Just a little gale King... Not enough! Turn your hands into clouds, cover your hands with rain, and take the whole world under your hands. In a word, you can cross thousands of miles and forgive thousands of lives. The real emperor is the emperor. "


    At first, Fengling''s voice was very low, and then began to be high. With the help of the middle-aged man, he came to the Tianlong Kingdom secretly in only two days, and walked around the Tianlong kingdom for two days. These two days, he observed everything in the Tianlong Kingdom, and his ambition, which was not too great, was burning like his father.


    Dafengguo is full of deserts, and the land is relatively barren. Once the wind blows, it will be windy and sandy, and pedestrians will disappear. In contrast, how can dafengguo, which has absolute self-confidence and can defeat Tianlong Kingdom, not be moved.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 154

    "Someone is coming." The middle-aged man standing quietly beside him spoke. His voice was low and dry. It sounded a little older than his age.


    Fengling''s voice stopped. He stood up. The expression on his face immediately became gentle and easy-going, and looked at the hall door with a plain smile.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t let Fengling wait too long. He came up with more than a dozen important officials and a group of bodyguards. Fengling greeted him first and said, "how are you, emperor. This time, Fengling takes the liberty to come here. Please don''t blame the emperor. Fengling wishes Tianlong country eternal health on behalf of my father. "


    Long Yin laughed and said as he walked, "you''re welcome. It''s a sin that I didn''t meet you far away. Please sit down, Prince Feng."


    Long Yin''s main seat and Feng Ling''s deputy seat. The middle-aged man stood behind Feng Ling like a shadow and did not move again. Long Yin looked at the middle-aged man and looked away. He said solemnly: "Prince Feng, as far as I know, you should have arrived in three days. Why did you arrive today? I was really caught off guard. This matter is of great importance. Please also ask Prince Feng to prove his identity. "


    "It should have been." With a smile of disapproval, Feng Ling blurred a green sign from his arms and held it in front of Long Yin: "this is Tianfeng jade, which symbolizes my royal identity. Can you rest assured, emperor? As for Fengling''s early visit, it''s really that Fengling yearns too much for Tianlong country and can''t wait to come day and night, so it''s a few days earlier than expected. "


    This piece of Tianfeng jade is the size of the palm. It is green and crystal clear. There are complex lines on it, and an eye-catching word "wind" is engraved in the middle. Long Yin knew the truth and falsehood at a glance. He smiled and said, "I''m really worried. It must be prince Feng''s first visit to Tianlong kingdom. Come on, I have prepared a banquet, song and dance for you. Since you come to Tianlong, how can you not taste the delicious food of Tianlong country? "


    Fengling refused: "the emperor is kind to Fengling, but my father doesn''t give me much time. Every minute in your country is precious. How can I be willing to waste it on watching and enjoying. My father asked me to travel this time to learn more about the world, increase my knowledge, and visit the emperor of Tianlong and many heroes of Tianlong. Please help me. "


    A fine light flashed in Long Yin''s eyes, but it was soon covered. He nodded slowly and said, "you are worthy of being the crown prince of Dafeng country. This integrity is admirable. In that case, I''ll let someone guide you up and down the Dragon these days. "


    "So Fengling thanked the emperor first."


    "Hehe... Oh? I don''t understand one thing. Prince Feng has only one entourage this time? " Long Yin motioned the middle-aged man behind him with his eyes.


    Feng Ling said with a smile, "exactly. Fengling is here to visit, not to March and fight. Why take too many followers. The emperor will never detain me as a proton or something, ha ha. "


    Long Yin also laughed: "Prince Feng is joking, but it can make you feel at ease to come. I think your entourage must not be a simple person. Dafeng country has always had a large number of capable people. I have never doubted it. And your entourage''s clothes and demeanor all make people look sideways. I don''t know what to call it? "


    Long Yin never believed that the crown prince of Dafeng country would be willing to take even a trace of danger to travel, and this man was dressed in strange green clothes. On this occasion, his body, expression and eyes didn''t move at all. He didn''t even look at him from beginning to end. This man was by no means mortal. And those who have the ability to escort the crown prince of Dafeng country alone are not simple people.


    Feng Ling shook his head lightly and took a sip of tea cup.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to answer, Long Yin stopped asking questions and asked, "how is your father recently?"


    The wind chime put down the teacup and said, "thank you for your concern. My father has been well all these years. Only he has just ascended the throne in recent days, and he has no time for him..."


    Long Yin and Feng Ling talk and laugh like close friends at first sight. Most of the ministers who did not say a word here looked unhappy. Even if Fengling is gentle and peaceful, they also have a strong resistance at the bottom of their hearts. One of the most common people in Dafeng country, they hate it, not to mention the prince of Dafeng country, the son of strong wind.


    Long Yin seemed to appreciate Fengling and had a good talk with him. At least on the surface. After the war of that year, the Tianlong Kingdom subsided for 20 years, but 20 years later, in terms of military strength and combat effectiveness, the current Tianlong kingdom is still far from the enemy of Dafeng kingdom. Others can be unkind to dafengguo wantonly, but as the emperor of Tianlong, even if he hates dafengguo no matter how much, he has to pretend to be gentle and can''t tear his face with it.


    Fengling''s eyes swept the Tianlong ministers with different looks under the seat, and finally locked on Ye Nu with a plain and dignified face. As soon as his eyes brightened, he directly got up and saluted in that direction: "forgive Fengling for taking the liberty. I don''t know if this is old general Ye Nu?"


    Ye Nu heard the speech, glanced at it and didn''t get up. He said angrily, "it''s me. Has Prince Feng seen me? "


    Ye Nu is by no means a smooth and pretentious person. His dissatisfaction with dafengguo is clearly written on his face. He didn''t give the prince of dafengling any face.


    Instead of getting angry, Feng Ling got more excited. He went straight down, stopped three steps in front of Ye Nu''s seat, bowed and saluted, "it''s really an old general Ye nu. It''s really disrespectful."


    "Oh? Prince Feng has seen old general ye? " Long Yin asked with a smile.


    Fengling shook his head and said, "no, today is the first time Fengling has the honor to see old general Ye. My father emperor was proud all his life. There were less than three people in the world who could make him admire, and Veteran General Ye Jun was one of them. My father often mentioned general ye to me. He frankly said that he was both respectful and afraid of general Ye. He sighed that he was a great general with both wisdom and courage, using troops like God and clanking iron blood. In those days, he could only be an enemy, not a monarch and minister. It has always been a great pity in his father''s life. Before Fengling''s trip, his father once told him that he must greet old general Ye instead of him¡° I heard that old general Ye is old, but unwilling to obey him. He is still in the government. Fengling just saw that this adult is very loyal and brave. He must be a man who has experienced countless murders. He is the only one in Fengling''s life, so he took the liberty to inquire. It turned out that it was really old general Ye. Although old general Ye led the Ye family army to kill countless of our Dafeng troops, what I admire most is your indomitable real hero. " Feng Ling finished, another gift. Ye Nu snorted softly and said calmly, "Prince Feng praised me. I''m just one of the thousands of Tianlong * * who vowed to defend the territory to the death. Everything is the wise and powerful command of the former Emperor and the emperor. My soldiers are loyal and brave. I, an old man half buried in the earth, can''t get the praise of Prince Feng." The praise of Fengling just now obviously makes the Ye family compare the Tianlong royal family. It is obvious that it is the Ye family, not your dragon family, who is surprised and afraid of Dafeng in China. Ye Nu, an old and refined man, naturally didn''t want to win the limelight of the dragon family, so he took it lightly. Seeing that Fengling appreciated Ye Nu so much, Lin Kuang''s face looked a little ugly. He snorted: "old general Ye is right. Prince Feng''s words are exaggerated. Although general Ye was brave in those years, there were a large number of warriors in our Tianlong country. Like general ye, there were countless people who were brave enough to drive away jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. If you think there is only one ye nu in our Tianlong country, you underestimate our Tianlong country! " This remark obliterates Fengling''s appreciation of Ye Nu just now and praises Tianlong Guowei. Even if ye Nu knows that he intends to target himself, he must have no reason to refute it. On one side of Feng Ling''s eyes, the smile on his face disappeared and asked, "I don''t know who this adult is?"¡° This is the old master of the Lin family, old general Lin. " Long Yin explained above¡° Lin family? " Fengling''s face showed obvious doubt, "forgive Fengling''s ignorance. I only know that there are leaf families and flower families in Tianlong city. I don''t know who the Lin family is?"** Naked contempt and humiliation, the muscles on Lin Kuang''s face twitched and almost couldn''t help patting the table. He snorted: "my Lin family is just one of thousands of families loyal to my emperor. I can''t get into the eyes of Prince Feng. I also stepped into the palace of hell with one foot. I haven''t done anything earth shaking in my life, but I''m a little brave. The old minister would like to ask, "can you tell me what your plan is for Prince Feng to come to our Tianlong Kingdom this time?" Long Yin''s face sank, but he didn''t speak. The ministers were also silent and looked at Feng Ling''s answer. The emperor was doomed not to tear his face with him, and Lin Kuang took advantage of the situation to play the role of this "villain". The sentence "just be bold" clearly means that he is not afraid to offend Fengling, even if he will be dismissed by the emperor. Lin Kuang''s sharp attitude cooled Fengling''s face. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and said casually: "Fengling just said that he came to your country to watch and learn the local culture here, meet heroes and increase his knowledge. Old general Lin is old and seems to have a problem with his hearing. It''s better to leave the DPRK and stay at home as soon as possible. "¡° Since Prince Feng has no other plans and is a guest from afar, should he follow the rules here? " Lin Kuang said¡° The rules of our country are not far from those of your country. If they are different, I will do as the Romans do, and I will not do anything disrespectful to your country. " Feng Ling said displeased. Lin Kuang sneered: "that sounds good. What''s the matter with your entourage? No one can carry weapons when entering the Tianlong gate without the permission of the emperor. And you let your entourage break in with a big knife on his back, but you still pay attention to the rules here? Or do you want to plot against my emperor? "¡° Shut up. " Long Yin raised his hand and shouted angrily, "Prince Feng''s visit is a sign of his sincerity. Old general Lin, you''ve gone too far. " He turned to Fengling and said, "old general Lin has a Tathagata temper. Please don''t be surprised."¡° Emperor! There must be no slack in this matter! Carrying weapons into the palace was originally a great crime to endanger the emperor, which was equivalent to rebellion. How can it set a precedent. Anyone who enters the Tianlong gate will be unloaded by the bodyguard, and this person still has a weapon, which means he ignores the rules of our palace and breaks in. When he saw the emperor, he insisted on carrying weapons... His heart is suspicious, his heart is suspicious! " Lin Kuang shouted, looking very excited{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 155

    What a double play with one singing and one red face and one white face... Fengling sneered and raised his hand and said, "don''t be excited, old general Lin." He turned around and pointed to the middle-aged man who had been following him: "it''s really his fault that this gentleman came into the palace with a weapon, but what does it have to do with me Fengling? In fact, he is not my entourage, but a person who follows to protect me. He won''t listen to my orders at all. Even if I let him go, he won''t go. If you think you have broken the rules, just take him down. I will never ask, because it has nothing to do with me. However, I would like to advise you that if this gentleman really wants to kill anyone here, he doesn''t need to use a weapon at all. " Lin Kuang laughed sarcastically: "ha ha... You can say such a ridiculous excuse. I didn''t expect that the crown prince of the great wind country would not hesitate to... "Shut up!" Long Yin shouted coldly and shocked Lin Kuang. He rode slowly from his seat. His face was gloomy and dark. Finally, he looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "Your Excellency... But the famous God of war - wind and Chaoyang!?" Originally, Long Yin knew that this person was not simple, but he couldn''t guess Feng Chaoyang. Because he has always stayed in Dafeng palace to protect Dafeng royal family. Except for the daughter of heaven punishment, he has never heard of him leaving Dafeng country. Moreover, Feng Chaoyang should be nearly 60 years old. This person looks at most in his fifties, and his age is not consistent. But Feng Ling''s words made him think of the name that shocked him. The words "wind, sun and sun" are like three thunderbolts, which almost frighten all the ministers in the hall. No one can doubt the weight of these three words, because they represent a myth in human beings, which is comparable to the god man of the true God. The flying dragon hall was quiet and terrible for an instant, and all eyes fell on the middle-aged man. The breathing of the three old figures hiding on the roof also became heavy. Lin Kuang was scared out of a cold sweat. The name "fengchaoyang" almost made his heart jump out. If you really annoy the God of war, no one can afford the consequences, let alone resist it. Fengling took all the people''s reactions into his eyes, hooked the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile: "the emperor is as bright as a torch. This is indeed fengchaoyang, the hero of our country. He is also a great benefactor of our Feng family from generation to generation. No one can bind his freedom. If general Lin thinks it''s against the rules for him to bring weapons into the palace, he can call someone to tell him that he won it. Fengling has no right to interfere. " A dozen hearts in the hall beat several times faster when they got a positive answer. No one will doubt that it is easy to kill anyone in the palace with the power of the wind and the sun. The heavy guards are all furnishings at all. Several gods and men in Tianchen continent are not perverts who take the head of a general among millions of troops and eat on foot. In order to achieve such a perversion, people usually have a clear heart and few desires, concentrate on martial arts and make endless efforts. They can achieve results only after countless opportunities and luck. They have no intention of war and government. Chu cangming, Wu haggard and canglan snow girl are all like this. Feng Chaoyang is half an exception. After he became a "God", he resolutely entered the gale royal family. But fortunately, it is only for guarding, not obeying orders, otherwise the Tianlong kingdom may not exist today. Lin Kuang''s mouth twitched, but he couldn''t say a word. If he had known in advance that he was the God of war of Dafeng Kingdom and guarded the sacred wind and sunrise, he would not dare to embarrass Fengling from this aspect and expose his flaws. In short, I regret that my intestines are green. But the good thing is that it''s just a temptation. It doesn''t really take people. Otherwise, the only consequence must be blood splashing in the flying dragon hall. Maybe the next sword will stab him, Lin Kuang. Lin Kuang was silent, his face was black and red, and it was better to swallow his anger than to cause death. The other party is fengchaoyang. He is qualified to make anyone frightened and obedient. Ye Nu came out and said, "the name of the God of war is like thunder. It is said that the God of war has always been a knife. How can such a strange person be restrained by secular rules. Emperor, the old minister has an unkind request. I hope the Chartered God of war will not abide by the rules of entering the palace and unloading soldiers, so as to show respect. " Long Yin immediately nodded and said, "what old general ye said is exactly what I want. Prince Feng, hero Feng, just now my ministers were offended... "Where, where." Feng Ling waved his hand in disapproval: "when you are old, you will be a little confused. For a while, he said he was not afraid of anything. For a while, he was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to say a word. How can I care about such people. Emperor, Fengling doesn''t want to waste his precious time in Tianlong kingdom. I hope... To visit Ye''s family first. His father often said that general Ye was also brave and resourceful, worthy of the name of Ye''s man. Now, if you are on the battlefield, you will not be the old general Yaye. How can Fengling not see such a hero. In addition, I also heard that general Ye''s son is also a genius with Tianlong {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation} This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 156

    Tianlong Kingdom and Tianyun city.


    People come and go, and there is a constant stream. Tianyun city can be said to be the busiest city that has passed all the way. The more people flow inward, the more crowded it is. Ye Wuchen has a feeling of returning to Tianlong city.


    "We should be in Yanlong city in less than a week. Dream fairy, I don''t really want to know where you come from and where you go, but even if you are really a fairy, you still have to calculate the account. You have been with us for 11 days now. Your food, drink and accommodation depend on me. Every meal is a good delicacy, and my unique Ye''s barbecue in the world lives in the softest bed. For our sake, you can count as 20 Liang silver a day. Eleven days is 220 liang of silver. I''ve saved your life twice, one time is 300000 Liang... Why are you staring at me? Think your life is worthless? That''s right. You''re a fairy. Well, 10 million Liang at a time, 20 million Liang twice. This adds up to 20 million two hundred and twenty Liang silver. Forget it, be more generous. No change, just 20 million Liang. I won''t give you the medicine money and gauze money for changing your dressing, as well as the rent for riding my leather horse... When you arrive at Yanlong City, you have to pay me back a lot, otherwise you won''t want to slip away from us. "


    Ye Wuchen calculated the account with an unscrupulous face. Mengzhi bit her teeth and said nothing, allowing him to talk there. These days, she was teased and teased by him in various ways. Every time, it will make her hard to calm down. After many lessons, she finally learned to be smart. No matter what he said, she kept silent, because the consequence of refutation is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    "Brother, there are so many people here. It''s noisy." After a short sleep, Ning Xue raised her head from ye Wuchen''s arms and rubbed her sleeping eyes that had not been fully opened.


    "Well, there may be some rallies here today, just like the competition in Tianlong city. These pedestrians have all kinds of clothes. You can often hear that there are Pathfinder. They should all come from other places. " Ye Wuchen said.


    "Today is the medical competition in Tianyun city." Mengzhi, who led the horse, rarely took the initiative to say a word, and reluctantly fought back against ye Wuchen. Her foot injury had healed, and she didn''t need to ride a horse. In addition, she didn''t dare to ride a horse again because of Ye Wuchen''s fallacy that "women shouldn''t ride a horse". The rare BMW was not willing to be discarded, so the work of leading the horse had to fall in the hands of the fairy.


    For more than ten days, she didn''t have any chance, and... She secretly glanced at her pupil chewing a piece of gum. After knowing her horror, she knew that her probability of success was basically zero. Now she can''t even give up. She can only bite her teeth and go to Yanlong city with them. Because ye Wuchen doesn''t allow her to go far. If she doesn''t pay off, she can''t leave. In this way, her only choice is to follow them to Yanlong city and then walk away.


    "Saiyi association? Medical competition? " Ye Wuchen looked uninteresting, and then asked suspiciously, "dream fairy, what I don''t even know, how did you, the little fairy who went out for the first time, know?"


    Mengzhi didn''t turn her head and didn''t touch his eyes: "the medical competition will be held once every five years. The four countries will be held at the same time. The place of Tianlong country is Tianyun city. Not many people don''t know. "


    "Well... I''m not a doctor. I don''t know it''s completely normal."


    Ye Wuchen has no interest in the Medical Association. Such a competition will attract many medical experts, but those real medical wizards will not appear in public to participate in this competition, just as the real young experts will not participate in the selection of young heroes in Tianlong city. In his opinion, most of the participants in this competition should be people who make a living in medicine such as some medical schools. After their fame, business will naturally roll in.


    Tianyun city is famous all over the world for its medical skills. Many people go thousands of miles to seek medical treatment here every day. This is also the reason why the medical competition meeting of Tianlong kingdom is always held in Tianyun city. As ye Wuchen expected, most of the participants in the competition were famous or unknown medical schools, and most of the others were all kinds of independent doctors.


    There is a huge open-air square in the center of Tianyun city. Every medical meeting is held in the open air. At this time, this huge square is surrounded by people, but it is not chaotic at all, and it is orderly. A channel is set aside in the East, West, North and south respectively to facilitate access to the central platform. When the four of Ye Wuchen crossed the road, the medical meeting had just begun. A dry old man with gray hair, white beard and almost lost his teeth was shouting his opening speech.


    "... in order to carry forward our Tianlong medical style, let medical students better save the dead and heal the wounded, and benefit all the people... We finally ushered in the 48th medical competition..."


    Boring and nutritious lines, ye Wuchen doesn''t know what to say. When they were about to bypass the crowd, the dry old man''s next sentence stopped his steps and looked back at the stage.


    "... this time, we have the honor to invite Taishan Beidou medicine fairy in the medical field to act as the judge for us. The winner of this medical competition will not only get the rewards of previous years, but also get the personal guidance of the medicine fairy for ten days! "


    His voice fell, and an old man with a white face sat up from his seat and motioned calmly¡° The name of "medicine Fairy" immediately made the crowd present boiling. Because this title is thunderous to those who know medicine and those who do not know medicine.


    Just now, ye Wuchen didn''t look at the stage. At this time, he turned around and found that the old man was indeed a medicine fairy water south crane¡° I just saw him in Tianlong city a few days ago. Now the old man actually appears here. It''s really an extraordinary coincidence. Did you come from Tianlong city to participate in this medical competition? With his ability, why would he be interested in such a game? " Ye Wuchen smiled uninteresting. He just wanted to leave, but he felt the eyes of Shuinan crane suddenly locked on himself from a distance. He knew that Shuinan crane had unfortunately found him. Shuinan crane accidentally found ye Wuchen in the crowd. He was stunned at first, then hurriedly stood up and shouted on the stage: "little brother! Little brother... Little brother! " Shuinan crane immediately let all eyes follow his eyes to the position of Ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen had to put down the frozen snow and whispered, "you stand here." Then he walked forward reluctantly. He tried not to let Mengzhi and Tongxin appear in the sight of too many people. With Tong''s heart, he didn''t worry about their safety, nor did he worry that Mengzhi would run away. Since you can''t hide, let''s see what the old man wants to do. Ye Wuchen didn''t wriggle, so he pushed away the crowd and walked in, which relieved Shuinan crane. He came to the medical competition to try to meet the mysterious woman five years ago. Seeing ye Wuchen at this time, he felt that he met his old friend in a foreign land. This old friend is also one of the two people he admires most. He can be said to have saved his life¡° How are you, master Yao Xian? I didn''t expect that after seeing Tianlong City, we left one after another and met here again. I have to say it''s wonderful fate. " Ye Wuchen smiled and walked up the platform as if there were no one else. He greeted Shuinan crane and nodded to the other old men sitting there. Shuinan crane also said excitedly, "the old man thought it would be difficult to see his little brother in the future. I didn''t expect to meet him so soon. I''m really relieved." Then he lowered his voice and said, "you should go to get the fire dragon fruit that day?" Although he already knew that Lin Xiu''s poison was planted by Ye Wuchen, the "medical skill" shown in Lin Xiu was completely false. But his comments before treating Lin Xiu were enough to convince him of Ye Wuchen. Moreover, being free to plant and recover the "poison" that he can''t do, itself has surpassed him. He dares not forget those who can beat him in medical ethics, and will treat them respectfully. Ye Wuchen nodded imperceptibly and asked, "how did the elder medicine immortal come here?"¡° Hehe hehe, the old man is looking for a strange man. Unexpectedly, he is looking forward to your little brother who is more strange than a strange man. " He raised his voice a little and said to the old man who presided over the Medical Association next to him and didn''t know why ye Wuchen came: "President Qin, this little brother''s medical skills have reached a state of perfection and are unpredictable. In front of him, I, an old man, can only bow down and be convinced. If someone can get his advice, it can really be used all his life. " These words were not loud, but they seemed to have a penetrating power to make the whole audience hear them clearly. Shuinan crane finished and showed an imperceptible treacherous smile at ye Wuchen. Three black lines appeared on ye Wuchen''s forehead, and he wanted to chop the old man with a sword. Shuinan crane obviously resents his last refusal, and wants to take a real look at his medical skills. The higher the medical skill, the desire is to see higher medical skill. Shuinan crane''s move is obviously forced in disguise. He glanced a little, then turned his head fiercely and met a look in the crowd. That vision dodged in an instant, but ye Wuchen still saw the master of that vision. A strange face... Ye Wuchen was filled with doubts. What does her sudden eagerness, like finding prey, mean? The dense masses and the medical experts preparing to participate in the competition were talking about the head of this young man who suddenly came to the stage and had excellent appearance and temperament. At first glance, Qi Qi was surprised and showed an unbelievable look. What is medicine fairy? Most of the people who can come to watch the medical association are those who are familiar with medical ethics. How can they not know the weight represented by this famous name. This kind of expert who stands at the peak of medical ethics is a generation of female Huang. Is it true that this young man who looks less than ten years old really has such amazing medical skills and accomplishments, which makes the medicine fairy lose the favor? They would never believe it unless the medicine fairy said it himself{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 157

    "Hehe, hehe, the old man is looking for a strange man. Unexpectedly, he is looking forward to your little brother who is more strange than a strange man." He raised his voice a little and said to the old man who presided over the Medical Association next to him and didn''t know why ye Wuchen came: "President Qin, this little brother''s medical skills have reached a state of perfection and are unpredictable. In front of him, I, an old man, can only bow down and be convinced. If someone can get his advice, it can really be used all his life. "


    These words were not loud, but they seemed to have a penetrating power to make the whole audience hear them clearly. Shuinan crane finished and showed an imperceptible treacherous smile at ye Wuchen.


    Three black lines appeared on ye Wuchen''s forehead, and he wanted to chop the old man with a sword. Shuinan crane obviously resents his last refusal, and wants to take a real look at his medical skills. The higher the medical skill, the desire is to see higher medical skill. Shuinan crane''s move is obviously forced in disguise. He glanced a little, then turned his head fiercely and met a look in the crowd. That vision dodged in an instant, but ye Wuchen still saw the master of that vision.


    A strange face... Ye Wuchen was filled with doubts. What does her sudden eagerness, like finding prey, mean?


    The dense masses and the medical experts preparing to participate in the competition were talking about the head of this young man who suddenly came to the stage and had excellent appearance and temperament. At first glance, Qi Qi was surprised and showed an unbelievable look.


    What is medicine fairy? Most of the people who can come to watch the medical association are those who are familiar with medical ethics. How can they not know the weight represented by this famous name. This kind of expert who stands at the peak of medical ethics is a generation of female Huang. Is it true that this young man who looks less than ten years old really has such amazing medical skills and accomplishments, which makes the medicine fairy lose the favor?


    They would never believe it unless the medicine fairy said it himself.


    "This... This..." the old man called "President Qin" opened his mouth and revealed several withered teeth. The brain that almost stopped working couldn''t turn around for a long time. The old men who sat there looking at ye Wuchen also looked at ye Wuchen with the eyes of monsters.


    "Oh? Is such a little brother so powerful? I''m not satisfied... "


    A woman''s voice came from the crowd. Ye Wuchen suddenly felt numb all over his body, as if even his bones were soft. The surrounding crowd was even worse. Some people even shivered all over. Although ye Wuchen came to Tianchen mainland not long ago, he has met several unique beauties that ordinary people can''t beat. Their voice is as beautiful as their fairy face. The soft beauty of flowers and water, the coolness of Ye Shuiyao and the mistiness of water mengchan. And this sound... As long as you listen to this sound, you will know what is soft and beautiful to the bone. A few short notes can almost hook up people''s soul, and stimulate the nerves up and down of a man like magic... And lust.


    The woman who made a sound came out slowly from the crowd and attracted everyone''s eyes. Suddenly, a pair of eyes, like being attracted by death, focused on the woman, and even ye Wuchen was stunned.


    The intoxicating pace, the moth head lifted up gracefully, looking at ye Wuchen on the stage with a provocative smile. The eyes of the people will not fall on her face first, but on her body, which can''t be removed for a long time.


    This is a woman with an enchanted voice and a enchanted body. Among the women ye Wuchen has seen, none can compare with her proud curve. Only when I saw her did I know what breast fat buttocks are. The real surprise * * props up the snow coat on the chest, which makes people worry that it will pop up at any time. The real round and fragrant hip makes people imagine its amazing softness and elasticity. However, her waist is so soft and slender, not only there is no trace of disharmony, but the temptation of enchantment is released.


    She stepped forward with elegant and charming steps, and her plump and charming body curve fluctuated with walking. It was more beautiful and thrilling between swings, which made the originally moving * * lines more thrilling, and made the best interpretation of the concept of devil''s body.


    Ye Wuchen was stunned, and the crowd was filled with the heavy breathing of different people. Ye Wuchen''s eyes moved away from her and shifted to her face. This is an ordinary young woman''s face. She is up and down at the age of 25. Her facial features are so regular, and she doesn''t have the body''s soul stirring. Ye Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief. If this woman had a perfect appearance, he couldn''t imagine who could escape her temptation.


    And this woman is just the master of the vision that ye Wuchen was alert to.


    She walked onto the stage as if there were no one else, and no one spoke to stop her.


    When he was close, the curve of his charming body, which was proud of Qunfang, was more irritating. The towering milk seemed to be in front of him, which made him want to look at it involuntarily. Her eyes were covered with water mist and looked at him with a charming smile. Ye Wuchen looked around and asked, "what''s your advice, elder sister?"


    When the woman''s eyebrows bent, she smiled softly and incomparably: "cluck, cluck, little brother, just call her sister. It''s not good to call her eldest sister. Is her sister very big?"


    Her smile, the original ordinary face, was full of charm, unspeakable charm. The voice didn''t sound as delicate as a young girl. It was round and lazy. It was mildly with natural pride and seduction. When listening to the shaking of people''s hearts and gods, the soul seemed to come out of body and follow the voice.


    Ye Wuchen''s whole body was soft again. He quickly transferred his mind and took a light breath in the dark.


    Ye Wuchen doesn''t want to entangle with her on big and small issues. Although she is not ordinary. Even if he is a fool, he should see that this strange woman is specially aimed at him.


    Where are you from... Which force do you belong to?


    "Well, what''s the sister''s name?"


    "Yo, this little brother is so rude. How can he ask someone''s name so directly when he meets." The woman covered her mouth and smiled. Flirtation and provocation coexisted in her beautiful eyes.


    If it is an ordinary woman who makes such a gesture, such a tone and expression, the feeling is only artificial nausea. In this woman, her charming and enchanting state and soul stirring voice are so natural that people don''t feel the slightest sense of deliberately doing it, as if she was born like this.


    Witch... Ye Wuchen gave this woman a temporary name in his heart. Her expression and voice, combined with her devil like figure, interpret the incomparable charm. If she has a perfect face with the charm of a demon, she will be a peerless witch with a smile.


    Shuinan crane''s eyes have been looking at the witch. At this time, he came up and said in a solemn low voice: "little girl, we met again. Do you remember me, the old man who was hurt by you?"


    Hurt Shuinan crane? Ye Wuchen moved in his heart, and his eyebrows were slightly imperceptible. He was alert to the witch again. The strength of those who can defeat Nanhuang zongshui Nanhe is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Oh?" The witch''s peach blossom eyes moved and looked at the Shuinan crane. She looked at the old man who was nearly a hundred years old and felt uncomfortable¡° Cluck, cluck, this old man is really good at joking. You are the drug fairy grandpa that people admire. I''m lucky to meet you today. The little woman just knows some medical skills. She has no strength to bind chickens. How can she hurt grandpa Yao Xian? "


    Shuinan crane stared at her for a long time and didn''t find any flaws. He shook his head and said, "Alas, I''m an old man. My eyes are dim and I recognize the wrong person. Little girl, don''t be surprised. "


    The witch was completely different from the mysterious woman who defeated him five years ago in terms of voice, general appearance and figure. He just vaguely noticed a sense of familiarity that he didn''t know where it existed and didn''t dare to miss it. So he made a speech to test. At this time, he was sure that he recognized the wrong person.


    "How dare a little woman blame grandpa Yao Xian. I just heard grandpa Yaoxian say that this little brother''s medical skills are even higher than you. The little woman is really not satisfied at all. " She smiled and turned her eyes to ye Wuchen''s face. The misty water eyes "watched" his face** Naked eyes made him unable to carry it several times and wanted to avoid it.


    Not to mention the relatively conservative morality of Tianchen mainland, even in the Chinese country where he remembers, few women dare to look at a man they just met.


    "So you want to compete with me, right?" Ye Wuchen said weakly. Her provocation was clearly written on her face. Fools knew what she wanted.


    "My little brother is so clever. Do you dare to compete with my sister? If you win, sister, there will be a reward. " She turned gracefully and said to the confused "President Qin": "Grandpa, can the little woman play against the little brother first? Today is the Medical Association. "


    "This..." old man Qin hesitated for a while, and then said calmly: "the Medical Association has not started yet. It''s a little bad for the rules..."


    Before he finished, Shuinan crane hurriedly said, "President Qin, since the little girl is interested and has come up, let them have a competition. I definitely don''t exaggerate the little brother''s medical skills, and the little girl dares to take the initiative. I don''t think she is an ordinary person. The competition between the two young people may be more than we expected. The little girl is right. Today is the medical competition. Let them play first. "


    Shuinan crane shouted to ye Wuchen for the purpose of seeing his medical skills as much as possible. He would not let go of the active provocation of this obviously unique witch. Seeing that old man Qin had a tendency to stop, he spoke quickly to stop it.


    The medicine fairy said that the old man Qin dared not obey and immediately agreed. Speaking of it, why didn''t he want to see what terrible medical skills ye Wuchen, who was so praised by Shuinan crane, had.


    (P: harmony, your sister!)


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 158

    Ye Wuchen said coldly, "elder sister, if you want to compete with others for medical skills, there are a large group of people who come to the medical competition meeting. You can compete one by one. My medical skills are low, so I won''t accompany you."


    Shuinan crane was in a hurry when he heard the speech. He just wanted to talk, but he heard the witch say, "Oh? Why doesn''t the little brother want to compare with his sister? Is her sister very annoying? "


    "Then why should I compare with you?" Ye Wuchen glanced at the corner of his mouth and smiled calmly: "I''m just passing by today, not coming to the medical competition. Do you want to compare with me, I have to compare with you?"


    The witch covered her mouth with one hand and held her waist with the other. She smiled and trembled. Several beautiful points all over her body also swayed and swayed. I don''t know how many people opened their eyes and saliva overflowed from the corners of her mouth¡° Little brother, your words hurt my sister. My sister said that if you win my sister, there will be a reward. "


    "Oh? What will be the reward? " Ye Wuchen asked with an interested look.


    "My sister will promise you a request... Any request is OK." The witch stepped forward a few steps and said with her eyes like silk. She was close. Ye Wuchen almost felt her breath like orchid in her mouth. A fragrant and intoxicating natural body fragrance also faintly hit her and wanted to be drunk.


    Any request... Her seductive look, voice and body make people think of a picture that makes them almost spit blood without this "any request". The old men who stood up on the stage almost didn''t stand up and sighed that the world was getting worse. And the audience is a small mess, swallowing saliva, burning with jealousy, making fun of


    "What if I lose?" Ye Wuchen was unmoved and asked with a light smile on his face.


    "If you lose, the little brother will promise his sister a request. However, Grandpa Yao Xian said that your medical skills have reached a state of perfection and are unmatched. My sister, my medical skills are low. How can I win? " The witch said with a smile.


    "Oh? In other words, you are actually giving me a chance to do whatever I want with you? I met you by chance. How can I bear it? "


    The witch smiled and her eyes were covered with water mist: "Oh, little brother, you know, why do you have to say it. The little brother is so handsome. When my sister looks at you, her soul almost floats to you. It''s not shameful to take the initiative. I have to let the little brother win my sister. Will the little brother? "


    The witch said "little brother" one at a time. Ye Wuchen was angry and said in secret: "little brother... You''re the little brother. Your whole family has little brothers."


    The voice of these words was very soft and low, and the people under the stage didn''t hear them clearly. The old men on the stage heard them clearly, and their faces were strange. They had to press their hearts and pretend they hadn''t heard anything. If at ordinary times, they would jump up and say angrily in the posture of elders: "in broad daylight, the world is bright, it''s really that a girl''s family should say such shameless words..."


    Ye Wuchen shrugged his shoulders. "There are handsome people all over the street. If you really want a man so much, just grab one and jump on it."


    The witch was stunned when she heard the speech, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, and her face showed a look of tears: "you said that, but it made my sister sad. Now all my sister thinks about is your brother, and there is no room for other men." Then she turned her eyes and said in a greasy voice, "little brother, how can you compare with your sister? Even if my sister asks you, will you? "


    Shuinan crane has lived for a hundred years and is in the high position of nanhuangzong. It has known countless people for a hundred years and has long been mature. It''s unusual to know people. The witch was flirtatious all over her body, but there was no turbulence in the depths of her eyes. She woke up cold and clear. When she thought about it, she knew that she would have a plan for ye Wuchen, and the way she had just put forward was "a request". Shuinanhe said in public that ye Wuchen''s medical attainments would surpass him, but this woman is so confident that she can surpass ye Wuchen in medical skills... Is this another miracle of medicine, or is she the little girl who won him five years ago? At this time, she just changed her appearance.


    At this point, Shuinan crane, who is addicted to medicine, is not willing to let the opportunity of the duel between the two medical wonders run away. As for what the Witch wants to plot ye Wuchen, he doesn''t care. He hurried forward with a thick face and made a terrible challenge: "little brother, since this little girl insists so much, how about you compete with her? Are you afraid of such a little girl? "


    On insight and thoughtfulness. Shuinan crane may not live a hundred years as well as ye Wuchen at the moment. Shuinan crane could see that ye Wuchen guessed 7788 when the witch finished her first sentence. At this time, he was completely sure. For those who want to make their own ideas, the most perfect way to deal with them is not to let the other party''s plans fail, but to make the other party''s ideas without any trace.


    From the beginning, he didn''t intend to refuse the provocation of the witch.


    "Since elder Yao Xian spoke, I''ll try my best to compete with you. However, the conditions need to be changed. If I win, you must promise me two requests. If you win, I promise you one request. You mentioned it on your own initiative. If the conditions are the same, wouldn''t it be very unfair to me? " Ye Wuchen said. The expression on his face was helpless and unwilling.


    Ye Wuchen believes that the witch will promise. Because she dared to put forward the previous conditions, there is no doubt that she has high confidence in her medical skills. Even in the face of being said to be better than Shuinan crane, he is sure to win. Don''t say two. Even if she is asked to agree to ten requests, she is expected to agree.


    The enchanting girl''s moon eyebrow bent and her face was enchanting: "little brother, you are so bad. My sister really likes you more and more. Since the little brother is so greedy, the sister... Of course, all promised. "


    "Good. Then you can start. " He turned to the old man Qin and asked, "President Qin, how do you compare here?"


    He is not afraid of losing. His medical skills are many years ahead of the world, and more importantly, he has a kind of anti nature, which is many times better than any medical skills.


    Hearing his promise, Shuinan crane finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled as if he had picked up a big ingot. The two old eyes also flashed with excitement for fear of missing every detail next.


    Qin Huichang coughed twice, eased his breath and said, "in that case, I''ll host you first. Two young people, what do you want to compare. Internal, external, acupuncture, medicine, pulse... "


    "Whatever." They said almost at the same time.


    "... well, please sit down first." Old man Qin pointed to the empty bench.


    Ye Wuchen and the witch didn''t talk nonsense. They walked over and sat down. The witch smiled and looked at him. Ye Wuchen didn''t squint and didn''t look at her again. I was wondering how the medical association would play.


    The crowd under the stage soon quieted down and opened their eyes one by one. One was praised by the medicine fairy as having reached the realm of medicine, and the other took the initiative to come on stage, which was extremely charming. Such a good play aroused everyone''s interest and looked forward to their next game. Those who came from all directions to participate in the medical association did not feel anxious. They all looked at the stage with great interest. No one complained or protested.


    "He can also do medicine?" Behind the crowd, Mengzhi looked at ye Wuchen, who was calm on the stage, and couldn''t help whispering. She naturally knows the name of Shuinan crane, and she knows it better than ordinary people. He was shocked when he said in public that ye Wuchen''s medical cultivation was higher than him.


    Ning Xue listened in her ear, nodded immediately, looked up and said, "of course! My brother is the most powerful person in the world. He can do everything... Everything is the most powerful. "


    Mengzhi: "


    Old man Qin didn''t know where to find a yellow pamphlet and said, "first of all, please answer me a few questions. The one who answers first is the winner. Well, listen. "


    Although old man Qin''s voice was old and vague, he was full of spirit. Ye Wuchen frowned: answer the question? Is this what the medical association is fighting?


    He began to open the pamphlet in his hand, stood still and read: "first question, which medical expert wrote the purple pulse medical classic in which year."


    Ye Wuchen is speechless. It was the first time that he even heard of the purple pulse medical classic.


    To his surprise, the witch also didn''t speak.


    In the medical profession, this can almost be regarded as a common sense problem. Old man Qin just made a random test. But he was silent for a while. He didn''t even hear the answer. He put down the booklet and said suspiciously, "you two didn''t hear the question clearly."


    "I heard you clearly, but I don''t know how to answer." Ye Wuchen shook his head.


    The witch was more direct than him and said slowly in a voice that made people''s bones sour and soft: "is the purple pulse medical classic?"


    There was a whisper under the stage. You can imagine what to talk about. Several old judges on the stage also looked at each other¡° "Miraculous man of medical ethics", who doesn''t even know the miraculous books of medical ethics known to five-year-old children? This


    "No harm, no harm." After being stunned, old man Qin hid his emotion on his face and asked, "the second question is, it has been 700 years since the ''light needling'' of Tianlong kingdom was spread to today. You two know who created the ''light needling'' and can cure those hidden diseases?"


    Ye Wuchen: "


    Witch: "


    "Then... The third question..."


    "Wait." Ye Wuchen stood up and asked impolitely, "I dare ask President Qin, what is the competition of the medical association?"


    "Nature is medicine." Old man Qin replied.


    "What is that medicine?"


    "Medical skill... This is naturally the ability to cure the sick and save people." Old man Qin didn''t expect him to ask such a question, so he stuck.


    Ye Wuchen nodded and said, "what Qin Huichang said is right. Medical skills are the ability to cure patients and save people. They are displayed when treating patients, not with their mouth. Since it is a medical competition, the competition should also be medical skills, not some small problems that are irrelevant to medical skills. "


    "Hum! I don''t even know these basic medical knowledge. What medical skills can I talk about? " Among the five old men sitting upright, the one in the middle gave a soft hum.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 159

    Ye Wuchen turned around, looked at him and said, "old man, as you said, I don''t understand these things. Do I even have the qualification to talk about medical skills. As long as you remember these things well, even if you have never saved a patient, you can be called a master of medical ethics? "


    The old man who spoke didn''t turn his face and didn''t speak. No matter what he thinks, he will always give some face to Shuinan crane. But the disdain on his face is clear. He was very skeptical that a young generation would have the medical skills that shuinanhe said, and he was even more convinced at this time.


    Ye Wuchen smiled calmly, glanced at old man Qin''s face and asked, "President Qin, from your face, you should have stayed up all night last night. I think it''s due to the excessive excitement at the beginning of Saiyi Medical Association."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt... Huh? Young man, how do you know? " President Qin reacted and looked puzzled.


    "In addition, every rainy and humid day, does president Qin''s abdomen ache three inches? The day will be a loss of appetite, accompanied by a slight sense of vomiting? "


    Old man Qin was stunned when he heard the speech. After staying for a long time, he asked, "yes, it''s all right... How do you know?"


    Ye Wuchen didn''t answer him. He turned around and looked at the old man who had just spoken and asked, "this old man, you look a little green and black under your eyebrow. I think there has been a lot of discomfort in your liver and intestines in the past three years, but your conditioning method is obviously inappropriate. Therefore, it has become more and more serious in the past three years. If you don''t correct it, you will have nothing to do in another two years."


    The old man''s whole body was stiff, his eyes widened fiercely, and his eyes at ye Wuchen were like looking at a monster.


    "Old man... Do you often have cold hands and feet and sweat at night..."


    "You, in the past five years, has your heart beat faster every noon, and your anger is often difficult to suppress, so as to vent your anger? This is not a serious disease, but it will shorten life over time. "


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes swept one by one, and a few short words stunned several old men on the stage. These elderly people are either light or serious diseases, and ye Wuchen focuses on those stubborn diseases that they are easy to ignore or aware of the improper methods of recuperation. When they can be the judges of the medical committee of this competition, which of them can''t be a doctor, but now they are shocked and speechless.


    "This... This..." Qin Hui tied his tongue and straightened out his ideas after a long time. He asked in surprise: "young man, where did you know all this?"


    Ye Wuchen said casually, "the means of medical diagnosis is nothing more than looking, smelling, asking and cutting. I just look around. In fact, the internal condition of the human body can be clearly reflected on the face and tongue. Those who really have excellent and skilled medical skills do not need to smell, ask or cut. Whether it is an obvious disease or an underlying disease, they only need a "look" to know it in their chest. "


    Whether on stage or on stage, everyone was shocked. According to their cognition, "Hope" can only be used to diagnose some obvious diseases on the surface, and there is little use. And just a word "Hope" can reach such a point, and even find the hidden diseases ignored by these medical experts. How can they not be surprised and sigh.


    Shuinan crane said with a smile, "now believe it. This son''s medical skill is too much better than my old man. " At least, he could not see their hidden and persistent diseases through a simple "look".


    "Oh. He is worthy of being the one who makes grandpa Yaoxian willing to bow down. His ability to see a doctor is really extraordinary. I just don''t know. What about the ability to treat diseases? " The witch smiled like a flower and said with a soft and greasy smile.


    Ye Wuchen ignored her. Lang said, "several old people, I will write a prescription for each of you later. As long as you adjust according to the prescription, you can recover in a short time."


    Several old men thanked one after another, and the old man who was just full of disdain sighed deeply: "I''m ashamed."


    The discussion under the stage became chaotic. Different eyes looked at ye Wuchen, mostly surprised and eager. Many people began to consciously ask him what his origin was. Even Mengzhi, who had been skeptical, was stunned at this time, and her eyes to ye Wuchen changed slightly again. The longer she got along with him, the more she found that she knew too little about him. She began to wonder whether anyone in the world could fully understand him. How many things are hidden in him?


    "Two young people, how do you want to compare?" President Qin was obviously respectful to ye Wuchen. After being excited, he had to mention the game again. At present, if they don''t compete, today''s medical match can''t start.


    "Demon... Elder sister, how do you want to compare?" Ye Wuchen didn''t check for a moment and almost shouted out the "witch".


    Just as the witch was about to answer, there was a sudden confusion in the southwest corner of the square, and several overlapping shouts came: "get out of the way... Get out of the way... President Qin, miracle doctors, please save our master and wife, please... Miracle doctors, please save our master and wife..."


    Dozens of city guards armed with weapons and wearing light armor separated the crowd, and several people rushed over with two people. The voices of the crowd were getting louder and louder.


    "Isn''t this the Lord and his wife?"


    "What''s going on, how do they..."


    "Was it a plot... That''s wrong. Looking at their blue faces, was it poisoning?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the initiative of the crowd, they soon carried them to the stage. Saiyi Medical Association is undoubtedly the best place to seek medical treatment. There are a collection of famous doctors and a variety of medical tools and medicines. They were the right choice to carry people here. Aside from others, even if they think of those famous doctors, they can''t seek medical treatment, because there are really few medical schools in Tianyun city that don''t come to the medical competition.


    "Lord, madam... What''s going on?" Seeing the two people lying there, old man Qin was shocked and hurriedly stepped down to check.


    "President Qin, you have excellent medical skills. Hurry to save our master and wife. They were poisoned. " A man dressed up as a housemaid, whose whole body was soaked with sweat, said with trembling lips.


    "What, poisoning?" Old man Qin squatted down and believed them when he saw their blue faces.


    "Yes... The poisoner has been caught. I just ask you miracle doctors to save my master and wife. Tianyun city can''t live without my master and wife."


    The city guards surrounded, and their faces were full of anxiety. The crowd also began to be restless. This is a big event for Tianyun city.


    "Don''t worry, the famous medicine fairy is here today. It must be all right with him." Old man Qin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. From their faces, he knew that the poison had spread all over the body. Even if they could all be dispelled now, they could not live. He could only rely on the medicine fairy. If the medicine fairy can''t save it, it''s no wonder he.


    Shuinan crane came over, "let me see."


    "Medicine fairy? Are you a medicine fairy? " The man''s face was excited. Obviously, he had heard the name of the medicine fairy: "you must save my master and wife. We will thank you again and remember the great kindness..."


    Shuinan crane ignored him, holding their pulse in both hands at the same time, and his eyebrows tightened more and more.


    The witch fox turned her eyes and went to ye Wuchen''s ears. She said in a light voice, "little brother, one by one, who saves first wins. Dare you compare?"


    When she stopped at his side, the huge man in front of her chest jumped up and down for a few times, and then stood there tall. She held up the snow-white clothes tightly. Ye Wuchen breathed a little disorderly, and said calmly, "it suits me, the woman belongs to you and the man belongs to me."


    The Lord and his wife of Tianyun city were divided into competition tools by Ye Wuchen and the witch.


    Shuinan crane loosened their hands, sighed, shook his head and said, "this poison is called night devil powder. Once poisoned, the toxin will quickly spread to the whole body, making people weak, unconscious and die unconsciously in their sleep. Then they began to eat human viscera like poisonous insects. This poison... If it had been delivered three quarters of an hour earlier, it could have been solved. At this time, their internal organs were almost destroyed. Even if they were to expel all the toxins, there was no chance of survival. The immortal could not be saved. It''s just a matter of surviving now. You''ll be out of breath in a quarter of an hour at most. "


    Shuinan crane knows the method of detoxification, but these two people can be said that their internal organs have been destroyed and their vitality has been lost. They are no different from the dead. They are indeed immortal.


    "This..." the servant almost didn''t cry. He "plopped" knelt in front of the Shuinan crane, grabbed his clothes and begged: "please, please be merciful and save my master and wife. The master and wife have no children all their life, do good deeds and accumulate virtue, and can''t die... You can save them. You are a medicine fairy!"


    Old man Qin also sighed: "it''s not that the medicine fairy doesn''t save it, but that he can''t save it back. I can also see that the city Lord and his wife are equal to the dead and can''t be saved. You still... "


    "Old man, can you get out of the way and let the little woman have a look?"


    The soft voice interrupted old man Qin''s words. The enchantress walked to the side of the unconscious city Lord''s wife and said with a slight smile: "the little woman and the little brother have agreed that whoever saves the first will win. You should be a witness."


    Old man Qin''s body lightened and flashed in front of his eyes. When he came back, his body had appeared three steps away. At his previous position, the witch had squatted down and pressed a white jade hand on the chest of the city Lord''s wife. He blinked his old eyes, shook his head, and silently sighed that he had just been insane again.


    "Miss..." Ding Gang was about to speak, but he was stopped by Shuinan crane and said solemnly, "don''t talk. She might be able to save your master and wife."


    Although the man was surprised, he immediately shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word more for fear of distracting the witch.


    Her hands floated in the air and slowly shook back and forth on the chest of the city Lord''s wife. She suddenly raised her head, smiled at the indifferent ye Wuchen and said, "little brother, don''t you start? Otherwise, my sister will win. "


    Before ye Wuchen answered, Shuinan crane was surprised and said, "can you... Can you really save this man?"


    Old man Qin also looked frightened. Because even if they are not dead, they are almost dead. Even the internal organs are destroyed. How can it be saved. Even when the medicine fairy said he couldn''t save him, he was not surprised, because although the medicine fairy had great medical skills, he was a man after all, not an immortal who came back from the dead. And this woman who looks only in her twenties


    Ye Wuchen didn''t answer either. He raised his eyebrows and looked like "I see how you can save it"{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 160

    The witch hung her head, and her hands were still floating in the void on her chest. It makes people wonder what she is doing... More people doubt whether she is pretending. Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and his eyebrows soon coagulated slightly, because he noticed that the temperature inside the city Lord''s wife''s body was frightening under the witch''s palm. However, such a terrible low temperature did not leak out from inside and outside her body, which seemed to be completely blocked by some strange force.


    Who is this witch sacred!


    When he thought, the witch had stood up, smiled and said, "give the little woman three days, and she will recover."


    "Well... Can you really save her?" Shuinan crane once again confirmed it in an incredible tone.


    "Grandpa Yao Xian can''t trust me, little girl? Grandpa Yao Xian said just now that the two men could not live for more than a quarter of an hour. If the elder sister is still alive after a quarter of an hour, does it prove that what the little woman said is true? " The witch said without worry.


    "Miss... Do you really have a way?" The servant became excited again and could only save his life. Let alone three days, he would be ecstatic even for three months.


    "Don''t worry. Since she says yes, she can." Shuinan crane calmed down at this time. He looked at the witch more and said with a smile: "old man, I have a sense of familiarity just now, and the strange technique you used just now tells me that even if you are not the person five years ago, you must have something to do with her. How can you be such a strange man. In contrast, the old man in the name of "medicine Fairy" is really ashamed to see people. "


    Everyone was dumb. Everyone heard something from these words and turned their eyes to the woman who could bring back the dead. Shuinan crane''s words are undoubtedly explicit that he is a real miracle doctor.


    The witch Phoenix''s eyes were hooked and said with a smile: "Grandpa medicine fairy, this little woman can''t afford it. The little girl is just playing a game with her little brother, "she turned her eyes and looked at ye Wuchen and said," little brother, do you believe that you will lose to your sister in a quarter of an hour? "


    "It doesn''t take a quarter of an hour." Ye Wuchen put down his double back in front of his chest, his face without waves and waves. Then he didn''t say any more. He went to the comatose City Lord, squatted down to pick up his body and let him sit there askew.


    Shuinan crane waved his hands and made everyone quiet. He looked at ye Wuchen with burning eyes, hoping that he could create a more shocking miracle. The witch smiled, but she didn''t worry. She is 100% convinced that she is the only one in the world who has the ability to heal this degree of internal organ trauma.


    Ye Wuchen righted the city Lord''s body, took out a pill of unknown origin and put it into his mouth. He patted his jaw and let him swallow it. Then he sat directly behind him, holding him with one hand and moving slowly with the other hand close to his back. The slightest force of Wuchen penetrated into his body, quickly repaired the wounds in his internal organs and dissolved the night devil powder that had not yet dispersed. Some of the power of Wuchen can dissolve and fuse all poisons, so ye Wuchen is not afraid of any poisons. However, no one can perceive the operation of the power of Wuchen except himself, even people with divine power can''t. So they could see nothing but the movement of his hand.


    A minute later, ye Wuchen withdrew his hand and said cautiously, "President Qin, give me three silver needles."


    The confused old man Qin promised and soon took three silver needles back. How can there be no silver needle in the medical competition.


    Ye Wuchen stabbed three needles into his back heart at the same time, and a force of Wuchen rushed into his body with the silver needle.


    The unconscious city Lord trembled and opened his mouth, spewed out a big mouthful of dark blood, and then covered his chest and coughed violently. After coughing a few times, he suddenly raised his head, looked around in surprise, and asked in a weak voice, "what''s this?"


    The people around him immediately petrified.


    "Who are you..." the city Lord, after all, is the city Lord. When he wakes up, he suddenly appears in a strange place, surrounded by a group of people with strange expressions, but he doesn''t panic. Instead, he calms down quickly and asks in a deep voice.


    "Master... You wake up, you finally wake up... Great... Miracle doctor, miracle doctor!"


    The servant was so excited and incoherent that he saw the sun through the clouds in despair. His heart, which had been terrified for most of the day, finally put down and almost couldn''t help kneeling down and crying. The city Lord glanced at several people, frowned and asked, "Ah Fu, what''s the matter? I remember I just had lunch with my wife, and then... "He patted his forehead, and the memory behind him was blank. He finally realized that it was wrong. Suddenly, he found the lady lying next to him, and was shocked. He hurriedly moved his body and shouted:" madam! What''s the matter with you, madam? What''s the matter with you, madam! "


    "Master, you and your wife were poisoned and almost lost their lives. It was the miracle doctor who saved you." The man called Ah Fu shouted, and then explained the story of the city Lord with a bunch of snot and tears, but he didn''t mention who poisoned him, because after all, it was a disgrace in the city Lord''s house and shouldn''t be publicized. At the same time, he introduced several people around him.


    The city Lord who knew what had happened was very anxious. Regardless of his physical weakness, he was very grateful and begged to ye Wuchen, who sat there and closed his eyes¡° This miracle doctor, thank you for saving your life. I remember it in my heart. Please be merciful again and save my wife. I will repay Yu even if I break to pieces. "


    Ye Wuchen opened his eyes and nodded slowly. It is much faster, more difficult and more expensive to act on others with timeless power than to repair yourself.


    The crowd blocked by the city guards made a lot of noise and whispered. The most shocked are president Qin, Shuinan crane and... Demon girl. They are people who really understand the situation of the city Lord and his wife. The witch said that she could be rescued in three days, which shocked them beyond belief, and ye Wuchen woke up the city master in a moment, which can only be described as unimaginable. Moreover, although the city Lord looks a little weak, his face is gradually ruddy. He looks like he has really recovered from a minor illness!


    Even though Shuinan crane has held great expectations, his expression at this moment is still as exaggerated as a ghost. Moreover, from beginning to end, he simply did not see what method ye Wuchen used to save him. President Qin was even more unbearable. Even the city Lord forgot to greet him and kept mourning: "God... God..."


    The smile on the witch''s face was stiff for a long time and showed a slight surprised look for the first time. His eyes also stabbed ye Wuchen. His eyes were drifting and turbulent. He looked at the boy again.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you." Seeing ye Wuchen nodding, the city Lord hurriedly thanked him. There was no wind of the city Lord in a hurry. Indeed, as Ah Fu said, they had died before, and even the medicine fairy was helpless. They called "it''s hard to save the gods", but they were saved by him. Such a strange man, although he looks younger than double ten, how dare he neglect him.


    Ye Wuchen went behind the city Lord''s wife, picked her up, took a pill for her, put his palm on her back and repeated the routine used on the city Lord.


    Dissolve the toxin with the power of Wuchen, repair the wound, and then force the rotten blood out through the silver needle prick. The pill given to him before was completely hidden. It was just an ordinary oral medicine prepared by Wang Wenshu for him.


    The wife of the city Lord was like the city Lord. She vomited for a while and woke up. She was not hurt except that she was weak. After listening to what happened, I naturally thanked ye Wuchen thousands of times.


    When ye Wuchen got up, his body shook slightly, and his brain also felt slightly dizzy. His face was indifferent, and he didn''t refuse their thanks. Instead, he glanced at the witch from the corner of his eye, but found that she was looking at him with a smile on her face. The eye waves move frequently, which seems to be winking.


    "You two don''t need to be polite. I''m just raising my hand. Although you two are all right, you have internal deficiency. You''d better go back and have a rest as soon as possible. You''ll be fine after a few days of recuperation. " Ye Wuchen said.


    "No, no, Yu has nothing to do. The miracle doctor saved his life. How can Yu walk away and ask the miracle doctor to come to my house." The city Lord said respectfully.


    "No need." Ye Wuchen refused cleanly.


    Seeing that his face was flat, the city owner had to retreat and ask for the second place. He said, "since the miracle doctor is so weak, Yu won''t insist. Please tell the miracle doctor about the taboo."


    Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes and stared at his eyes, as if to see through what he thought: "adult Yu, who am I? Don''t you really know? Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu, please come back. Your health is important. "


    From the beginning, he noticed that the city Lord''s eyes flickered violently when he just saw him. Moreover, the sovereignty of a square city is great. Even if he saved his life, he should not be so respectful. It only shows that the city Lord has seen him and knows his identity. Probably in the game that brought together the dignitaries of the eight parties.


    The city Lord Yu was so awestruck that he put away his mind and said, "in that case, I''ll leave. I hope the miracle doctor can come to my house in his spare time. President Qin, and the famous medicine immortal, it is a sin to disturb the Medical Association. Yu said goodbye first. "


    Then he nodded to the crowd one by one, got on a sedan chair and left.


    As soon as the city Lord and the city guards left, Shuinan crane hurried to ye Wuchen''s side and said in a hurry: "little brother... Little brother, what method did you just use? It''s unimaginable. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes..."


    "Senior Yao Xian, who won the competition between me and this elder sister?" Ye Wuchen interrupts his words with a smile.


    "Well, of course you won. My old man finally opened his eyes today. I knew your medical skill would be higher than me, but I never thought it would be so high. Tell me... "


    "In that case, what else does the elder sister have to say?" Ye Wuchen interrupted his words again and looked at the demon girl with a playful face.


    The witch waved her waist, stepped forward a few steps and said discontentedly, "look at what you said. It''s too late for my sister to be happy when she lost. What else can I say. Little brother, sister, you can handle it. "


    "Really?" Ye Wuchen smiled and looked hard at her face and neck, then looked away.


    "President Qin, do you have a pen and paper?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "Ah? Yes, yes. " At this time, old man Qin threw himself into the ground to this immortal young wonder man. Naturally, he said what he said. He hurried to the stage to get the paper and pen. Ye Wuchen took over and didn''t think about it. He directly brushed and started writing. After a short meeting, he collected his pen and paper and returned it to old man Qin,


    Old man Qin took it and stared at it, but it was a simple prescription. It''s what ye Wuchen said before to give them health care{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 161

    "It was unintentional to disturb the Medical Association. I still have something to do. I dare not delay. Predecessors, and this eldest sister. I have no time to say goodbye. " Then he turned and left directly. As the crowd watched him, they stepped aside and dodged a road in front of him.


    "Alas... Little brother, little brother, stay... You can go as soon as you say." Shuinan crane hurried a few steps and pulled him¡° You haven''t told me what method was used to cure the two people just now. Don''t say it''s my first time to see you today. I haven''t even heard of it before. "


    "Yes, do grandpa Yaoxian think I can say it easily?" Ye Wuchen kept walking and said while looking at the Ning Xue waving to him.


    "This... But..."


    "Master Yao Xian, don''t say much. You know I have something important to do. I don''t dare to delay." Ye Wuchen said.


    Shuinan crane''s tense face eased down. He was not a person who didn''t appreciate it. Ye Wuchen was able to take the stage in full view of the public, which had given him enough face. If he entangled it again, it would not be fruitless, but he seemed to rely on his old age. He had to say reluctantly, "it was my old man who was rude. In that case, I wish my little brother a pleasant journey, safe departure and safe return. If I see the old man in the future, I will have the courage to ask for advice, hehe. "


    Ye Wuchen smiled and nodded, separated the crowd, joined them with Ning Xue, and soon went farther and farther in the gaze of all kinds of eyes, disappearing into the line of sight.


    Shuinan crane has been watching him go away, only to come back disappointed. He said to the old head Qin, "President Qin, let''s start this medical competition. oh What about the little girl in white? "


    "Just now, I left." President Qin indicated the direction of her departure with his eyes.


    "Gone?" Shuinan crane turned his head and looked around. There was no shadow of the witch, and there was another loss in his heart. His purpose of coming to the Medical Association this time has been achieved. Even if the woman is not the person he has been looking for, she must be connected. He also experienced some miraculous medical skills, but it was a great pity... He still didn''t know who the woman was, and didn''t see what method ye Wuchen used to save the two people. Moreover, the pill ye Wuchen gave them was clearly the most common Dieda pill. He was known as the "medicine Fairy". He was naturally familiar with all the medicines in the world. It was clear at a glance by color and taste,


    The medicine fairy''s heart is dull when he comes to the medical association again. In my heart, I secretly decided that if I saw ye Wuchen next time, I would ask for advice even if I was fighting my old face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dream fairy, please don''t always look at me secretly. I''ll think you''re interested in me." Ye Wuchen looked at the front and said without turning his head.


    Mengzhi turned her head fiercely, her face was slightly hot, snorted, and didn''t argue. Otherwise, it will appear guilty, and secondly... Fighting with him is just asking for trouble.


    Walking out of Tianyun City, she has been peeking at ye Wuchen. It''s true that she wants to see this man who can''t see through at any time and anywhere. She also began to know that her hope of success in this mission had become more and more slim. She could only bite her teeth and go to Yanlong city with them.


    "Brother, the big sister said she wanted to compete with you. It was my brother who won, right?" Asked Ning Xue.


    "Well, of course. That elder sister should have been caught off guard. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Where has she gone now? Doesn''t it mean that whoever loses should promise to do one thing? I knew my brother would win. "


    "Not one. If she loses, she will agree to her brother''s two demands. Xueer, don''t worry, she can''t run. Not only can''t run, but also bring it to the door. " Ye Wuchen smiled mysteriously.


    Tong Xin put his body close to him and gently pulled his sleeve with his hand. Ye Wuchen nodded slightly and whispered, "I already know. Don''t worry about her."


    Ye Wuchen knew that the witch who had a plan for him would follow them, but he deliberately visited them all the way, but he didn''t notice anything, and the pupil''s reminder showed that he expected nothing wrong... The strength of the witch was really unfathomable. What kind of wonder is it!?


    With ye Wuchen''s current strength, he can not be aware of it, unless he has the strength above spirit level and deliberately hides his breath. It also shows that this witch has the strength to surpass the spirit level. If he can have such strength at this age, he only knows a water mengchan. Water mengchan can have heaven level cultivation. There is no doubt that it is through the "heaven and earth filling * *" of nanhuangzong. Otherwise, it can only be said that it is ridiculous to reach heaven level in her twenties.


    Is this woman... Beidizong? No


    In the distant sky, an enchanting woman dressed in snow quietly looked at the four ye Wuchen who walked out of the South Gate of Tianyun city. The ordinary face was covered with cold frost and indifferent as snow.


    She raised her left hand. Above her ring finger, an ice blue transparent ring released a flash of ice blue light, which was very light, but enough to identify. She whispered, "it''s really on him... Unfortunately, he is the descendant of Chu cangming and can''t be killed. Medical skills, unexpectedly failed... Is he really as simple as it seems? "


    The body sank and floated forward. There are no more than ten people in Tianchen mainland who have the ability to fly in the air.


    After leaving the city, the southbound journey began to be covered with green grass, and there was no trace of pedestrians. Ye Wuchen did not distinguish the road all the way, but went all the way south according to the location of the city in his heart. Rain, swamps, rivers, beasts, mountains... All met more than once.


    Finally, he heard the deliberately increased footsteps behind him, turned around, looked helplessly at the witch approaching them, and knowingly asked, "how long have you been with us?"


    The witch suddenly giggled and trembled. The back of her greasy hand covered her mouth, revealing her delicate palm like a freshly peeled fresh orange. In any case, there is a charming charm in the bones. It''s hard to scratch: "you little brother really has no conscience. He won his sister, but ignored it and walked away, which makes my sister so sad. But my sister''s soul has been hooked by your little enemy. She will disappear for a little while. My sister is so miserable that she has to abandon her family, abandon her career and chase after her regardless of her life. "


    Mengzhi often goes out when she is young. She is extremely conservative in her heart. She can''t stand this coquettish language. She immediately looks away and spits: "no face."


    But unexpectedly, this slight wind like voice was heard by the witch. She turned her eyes and looked at Mengzhi, who had turned away. Her smile suddenly turned into a secret Resentment: "no wonder your little enemy is so fickle towards your sister. It turns out that you already have such a moving confidant, such a figure, temperament and face... Even if only half of your face is exposed, But also beautiful to make my sister moved. The little brother and the little sister must be singing all night, like glue. How can they accommodate vulgar people like my sister? "


    The mouth said so, and the heart also silently exclaimed. How can this woman not be exposed? Just by virtue of her extraordinary temperament, people can imagine her beauty. It is a pure, natural and unparalleled natural beauty of "fresh water produces hibiscus and natural carving". It seems that Lingbo fairy from the darkest starry sky came to the world, extraordinary and free from vulgarity, without a trace of fireworks.


    However, when she looked at Mengzhi, she could not help seeing the pupil heart, and her heart trembled fiercely. A beautiful little white face, big eyes like glass eyes, clear and transparent, petite body, thin waist, soft hands, feet and shoulders, coupled with the dark and lovely, princess skirt style dress, as well as the natural shoulders and beautiful soft long hair... The whole appearance of the girl is too delicate, It used to be as lovely as a doll who could do palm dance, and as delicate as a budding rose. Just... The pair of black and frightening eyes told her that there was a strong poison hidden in the rose, a strong poison that made her feel dangerous. It was cruel and ruthless enough to frighten anyone into despair, and her extremely lovely appearance completely became two extremes.


    Her heart began to tremble. For the first time in her life, she had a feeling of fear, and what brought her this feeling was a teenage girl.


    When she looked at the pupil''s heart, the drastic changes in her eyes were collected into the fundus of her eyes by Ye Wuchen, and her heart moved,


    Singing at night, like glue... Mengzhi''s face turned red. Just about to yell, she heard ye Wuchen say, "elder sister, I know I can''t drive you away even if I drive, so it''s up to you. However, it seems that you still owe me two requests. Do you remember? "


    "Sister, I''d like your little friend to come and spoil you early. Of course I remember. Unexpectedly, my little brother is more anxious than me. " She twisted her waist and walked to ye Wuchen. Her eyes were like water and fog.


    Ye Wuchen was unmoved and said, "well, listen, first, tell me your name. I hope it''s not fake, otherwise... "His eyes snapped," even if you always follow my ass, I won''t say a word to you! "


    "Eh? My sister thought you wanted to spoil her. Unexpectedly, she asked such a disappointing question. That little brother needs to listen. " She came forward slowly, her head tilted forward, and the fragrant breath of Rulan gently opened ye Wuchen''s face, making his body tilt back uncontrollably. Her eyes were affectionate, and she said with a beautiful voice like the wind: "my sister''s name is... Xue... Fei... Yan. Remember? "


    The ambiguous posture confused ye Wuchen. His face was a little restrained, nodded and said with a smile: "Xuefei Yan, a good name... No wonder you have extraordinary medical skills."


    The witch giggled: "Oh, my sister''s medical skills can''t be compared with you... Oh? But what is the relationship between my sister''s name and my sister''s medical skills? "


    It doesn''t matter... Fei Yan, the point is pneumonia. It shouldn''t be that pneumonia was difficult to treat when I was a child, so I learned medicine.


    He didn''t say this or answer her, and then said, "my second request is..." his eyes turned and stabbed on her neck, "take off your mask for me!"


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 162

    .? Quiet, I can''t hear other noises, let alone be disturbed by others. It''s a good place to talk about love. Ye Wuchen didn''t wait for her to speak and said in a stiff tone, "you''re from the snow girl palace."


    Xuefei Yan: "


    "Excellent medical skills, surnamed Xue, and... The ring with your fingers flashing." Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes, "that should be a strange feeling. You are a snow girl, the descendant of snow God. Come to me to ask for Xueji sword. "


    "Oh, my little brother guessed it." The snow imperial concubine''s face was not surprised, but still very charming¡° In that case, the little brother will give the sword to his sister. My sister can let you handle it. "


    Ye Wuchen glanced at the corner of his mouth and hummed: "I doubt you are from the snow girl palace, but I doubt you are not... The people in the snow girl Palace are pure and have few desires. Their body and mind are like ice and snow. It''s necessary for you to make such a gesture for a sword? Put away your flattery. Your play is not excellent. "


    "Oh? Acting? Giggle, giggle... "The snow-white and plump chest shook gently, and the little Manyao, with both plump flesh and tight elasticity, twisted into a soft and slender attractive curve," little brother, who told you that people in the snow girl Palace should be pure and lustless? I''m afraid there are more men than you''ve seen, cluck, cluck... "


    "Really?" Ye Wuchen also laughed, raised one hand and slowly grabbed her trembling chest. Xuefei Yan''s eyes were in a mess, stepped back to avoid, and said angrily: "little brother, this can''t be done. You give Xueji''s sword to your sister, and she can let you deal with it."


    Ye Wuchen held his hand on his chest and looked like playing: "I didn''t expect that a woman who reads countless men can''t even accept this violation. Oh... You''d better take off your mask. "


    "... little brother, do you really want to see it?" Snow imperial concubine Yan covered her face with her hand, rubbed it up and down, and felt light self pity.


    "Why don''t you see me coming with you. I want to see what the heirs of the snow girl look like. "


    "Do you really want to see it?" Snow imperial concubine Yan asked again with her soft and beautiful voice.


    "Right away." Ye Wuchen frowned and became impatient. But the next moment, the expression on his face directly freeze frame.


    That ordinary face disappeared, replaced by a stunning face that could topple the world. This gorgeous flower dimple is as beautiful as snow, but the curved moon eyebrows and Phoenix eyes evoke boundless charm. The slightly upturned Pink Jade lips are like fresh petals, which makes people lose their mind just at a glance, * * like a tide... It is really the most perfect masterpiece of God! It is as charming as a goblin and mysterious as a dream. The beauty is enough to make every man in the world crazy about it!


    This is a witch born for "flattery" and a smile is enough to attract the country and the city.


    Dressed in white like snow, she was slightly tight on her body and pressed tightly on her proud chest and hips. Her crisp chest and hips were ready to come out. A silkworm ribbon was gently tied up at the waist to outline her slender waist like a willow. Her good body shape was revealed and showed an absolutely perfect shape. No one could turn away from looking at it, There was a sense of amazement.


    Seeing that ye Wuchen, who had been in front of her all the time, finally showed a short-term dementia, the snow princess Yan covered her mouth, puffed, and sent a message. Bei teeth gently bit her red lips and saw a pair of attractive eyes. The amorous feelings were revealed in an instant, such as throwing stones in still water, rippling layers of ripples in ye Wuchen''s heart. He turned around fiercely, but turned away directly: "you''d better put on your mask."


    Seeing her appearance, ye Wuchen fully understood why she wanted to hide her face. And understand why she behaved so debauchery. Because from her face, he saw an innate charm engraved in her bones. This kind of flattery can''t be disguised, except wearing a false mask. Her face, her figure and her voice, combined, achieve a fox spirit that can harm all men in the world.


    Even he dared not look at that face any more. If she is gorgeous, she is a little inferior to ye Shuiyao, but ye Shuiyao has no charm that makes people out of the body and has a soaring desire.


    But Xuefei Yan didn''t let him achieve his wish. In front of him, the white shadow flashed, and the goblin like appearance reappeared in his sight. A faint fragrance came to his nostrils and shook his heart¡° Little brother, is your sister really so ugly that you don''t want to look more? "


    "You... Look good. So put on your mask. " Ye Wuchen stared at her face and didn''t look away. Unconsciously, a flame of * * quietly lit up. Ye Wuchen''s heart shook, forced down and scolded "demon girl".


    "Will you give that Xueji sword to your sister? My sister will really grant you any request... My little brother can do whatever he wants... "


    "Don''t call me little brother!" Ye Wuchen endured the heat of his body and scattered his mind.


    "Oh?" The snow imperial concubine Yan Mei''s eyes turned and suddenly covered her mouth with a smile. One hand stretched out like lightning. The speed caught ye Wuchen completely unprepared. Before she could react, she felt that her lower body was tight, and the key between her legs was tightly held by a soft and smooth soft Yi.


    "... it''s really not the little brother, but the big brother, cluck, cluck..." she leaned her upper lip and blew gently in ye Wuchen''s ear, and the hand rubbed hard for several times. Ye Wuchen hurriedly pushed her away, clenched her teeth tightly, and then ran out of the forest without saying a word. Behind her, there was a beautiful laugh from Xuefei Yan. When ye Wuchen leaves. Xuefei Yan''s laughter also stopped. Looking at the direction of his departure, her face finally showed a touch of light pink. He raised his right hand that had just touched him, put it in front of his nose, sniffed it, smiled and whispered, "is this the smell of a man..." "if I want to kill him, the girl in black must kill me first. She''s right. Everything is doomed. There''s no way to escape. If you can''t kill him, you can only... "She said something inexplicable, then slightly breathed, and the corners of her mouth lifted up, revealing a smile that was enough to charm Wansheng:" a clever man... But you guessed wrong, oh, I''m not the descendant of a snow girl, hee hee hee... "When she returned to Ning Xue, ye Wuchen''s breath was still heavy. He breathed a heavy sigh of relief, and his heart was in turmoil. It was the first time in his memory that he was so embarrassed. At this point, he secretly gnawed his teeth. He is by no means a loser, even if she is only a woman. He picked up Ning Xue, regardless of Xuefei Yan, and said, "let''s go."¡° Brother, your body... Seems a little hot. " Ning Xue reached out and touched his chest. These days, the most time she stayed was in front of her chest. She was already fully familiar with his taste and his temperature. At this time, she suddenly noticed the small difference¡° Hee hee, little sister, of course your brother will be hot. " Xuefei Yan walked out slowly with a soft smile. Her slender waist twisted like a willow in the wind, with unlimited temptation¡° Why, it''s sister... Ah, sister, you... You''re beautiful. " The frozen snow on ye Wuchen''s shoulder gave a light cry and stared at the snow princess Yan coming slowly. She can be said to have the best charm in the world, easily killing the frozen snow. Ye Wuchen was stunned when he heard the speech, but he found that Xuefei Yan didn''t put on the mask again, so he came out with a smile like a flower. More than freezing snow, even Mengzhi also stayed directly. Only the pupil glanced at her heart and stopped looking. She quietly leaned on the side of Ye Wuchen. Her biggest desire is that ye Wuchen can hold her like holding frozen snow. Only this little desire can be fulfilled only at night¡° Giggle, my little sister is so clever. She is much better than your heartless brother. In fact, little sister, you are also very beautiful. " Snow imperial concubine Yan said with a smile¡° No, my sister lied. I''m not beautiful at all. " Ning Xue was not happy when she heard the speech, but her face darkened. She raised her hands over her face to cover the two ferocious scars. She always knew that her face was not beautiful, but very scary. Only her brother would really not dislike her, but hurt her and love her{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 163

    (the new week, in theory, will break out today.)


    Xuefei Yan approached and looked at Ning Xue''s face. "My sister won''t cheat. If you don''t hurt your face, you will be more beautiful than your sister."


    She stretched out her hand and touched the scar on Ning Xue''s face. Ning Xue blinked and didn''t refuse. But ye Wuchen said, "thank you for your kindness. But the injury on Xueer''s face is not an ordinary injury. If it could be removed, I could have removed it long ago. "


    Xuefei Yan''s hand stopped and then took it back, "my little friend finally told the truth. My sister read countless people and saw such injuries for the first time. Little sister, your name is Xueer. Don''t worry, my sister will love you as much as my brother. "


    "Sister, you haven''t told my brother why it''s hot? My brother should not be afraid of fire. " Asked Ning Xue. Out of concern for her brother, she never forgot the problem.


    Ning Xue didn''t understand, but Mengzhi guessed something vaguely. Although she is a woman, she is also distracted by the Tianmei of Xuefei Yan. She even believes that such a woman can easily seduce any normal man... Including ye Wuchen. You can imagine what they did in there just now. Thinking of this, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Fox spirit." Three words spilled from the corner of my mouth. Although the voice is small, ye Wuchen and Xuefei Yan can hear it clearly.


    "Sister, does sister really look like a fox spirit?" Xuefei Yan turned her eyes to Mengzhi and looked at her vaguely from top to bottom, from her face, to her chest, to her waist, hips and thighs... Her eyes were naked and even showed obvious provocation. Mengzhi had a feeling of being touched. Although Xuefei Yan was a woman and a woman with boundless charm, she was still ashamed and angry. Only forced to show anger, "don''t look at me with your eyes."


    "Oh?" The snow imperial concubine Yan was surprised and said in surprise, "sister, no matter how beautiful or ugly people are, they want to show others. Why doesn''t my sister even look at it? Is there anything hard to say? oh I know... Cluck, cluck, no wonder my sister has such a good figure and such good skin, but she has to cover her face. It turns out that she is too ugly or has something on her face, so she doesn''t even dare to let others see it. " The snow imperial concubine''s smile converged and her face was sad and compassionate: "what a poor sister. As a woman, my sister naturally knows how important a face is to a woman. Otherwise, no matter how good her figure is, no one will want it. I didn''t expect you to be such a good figure, but you are an ugly sister. Little brother, would you rather be happy with this ugly sister every day than spoil her? "


    Ye Wuchen jumped wildly in his heart and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. She and I are not the kind of relationship you think."


    Snow imperial concubine Yan suddenly realized that her compassionate eyes fell on Mengzhi''s face, which was almost violent, and said with regret: "do I say that my little brother is so handsome and so lovable, how can I like an ugly sister who doesn''t dare to show her face? It turns out that my brother doesn''t like it at all..."


    "You are ugly!" Mengzhi bit her lips heavily and finally retorted. When it comes to bickering, strangers haven''t seen a few. She''s not good at it. Is she Xuefei Yan''s opponent. But after saying that, even she felt that her refutation was weak to ridicule, because the appearance of Xuefei Yan was right in front of her, really beautiful.


    "My sister is really ugly. Otherwise, the little brother wouldn''t be so unkind to my sister. But even if my sister is ugly, it is much better than those who cover their face and dare not see anyone. Little sister Xueer, are you right? "


    Ning Xue blinked and was completely at a loss. She had smelled the inexplicable smell of gunpowder between them.


    Mengzhi''s breathing became heavy, and the snow peak in front of her chest fluctuated up and down with her breathing. Although the scale was far less than the choppy waves of Xuefei Yan, people could feel the almost perfect shape and touch of the two groups across a layer of clothes. From childhood to adulthood, in addition to Xuefei Yan, only ye Wuchen was so rude to her. And Xuefei Yan is just a woman... Still in front of Ye Wuchen


    Maybe it''s because women are naturally jealous and competitive, maybe there are other reasons. As soon as her mind was hot, she tore off the scarf on her face on impulse, held her head high and said loudly, "who is the ugly sister!"


    As soon as Mengzhi and Xuefei Yan Gang Fight, ye Wuchen knows that Mengzhi will be defeated. The consequence of failure is that Mengzhi takes off her veil. For a woman, it''s almost a hundred attempts to use her face to exert her power. Not many women are free from vulgarity except real saints.


    And her appearance reflected into her eyes, which brought ye Wuchen a feeling of mind and spirit, such as falling into a dream. It was a delicate face without any defects, which gathered the perfect beauty that all women dream of, while the temperament shrouded in the charming nightmare like jade was noble and elegant, pure as snow lotus, holy as fairy, which was completely different from the charm and illusion of Princess Snow''s face. They stood at each other, smiling and smiling, cold and arrogant, slightly angry. Ye Wuchen seemed to see a pair of fairies and Demons facing each other.


    However, the fairy is obviously white and tender, while the witch is cunning and mature. If you want to compare... The fairy will lose.


    "It seems that the fairies these days are not wrong. She was born with such temperament and potential. If you are cold, steady and indifferent, it''s not too much to be called a fairy on earth. " Ye Wuchen exclaimed silently. Indeed, Mengzhi''s Fairy temperament is like the seductive beauty of Xuefei Yan. She is born and can''t be cultivated no matter how hard she tries. Ye Wuchen began to be more and more interested in the origin of Mengzhi. These days, he has probably guessed some. Now that he sees her true face, he doubts his previous guess.


    "Sister Meng... It''s also beautiful." The frozen snow shouted blankly. Mengzhi smelled that her head was raised a little, and then almost subconsciously, she secretly looked at ye Wuchen with the corners of her eyes. There was a strange fox spirit everywhere. At the moment, according to their previous travel speed, it only takes five days to reach Yanlong city Tianlong imperial city. As Prince Fengling of Dafeng Kingdom wished when he came, ye Wei took him everywhere he wanted to go. There are several families in Tianlong City, including the largest military barracks, weapon depots, training grounds, etc. But ye Wei noticed that Feng Ling was always absent-minded. Sometimes his eyes suddenly became dull and didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Wei was suspicious. Fengling''s performance is not like pretending. However, he, who had fought with Dafeng * * on the battlefield for many times and witnessed groups of brothers falling under the sword of Dafeng people, had a much more bad feeling towards Dafeng country than ordinary Tianlong people. He didn''t like the crown prince of Dafeng country at all. Naturally, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask¡° The Tianlong * * is really extraordinary, which is more than what his father said. No wonder I could throw away my armor when I was killed by gale * *. General ye, it''s getting late. Please take Fengling for a day. Feng Ling has seen everything he wants to see. His wish is enough. Now he wants to go back to see the emperor. General ye, please. " Feng Ling said, get out of the way and let Ye Wei go first. His first few words of praise were obviously insincere and purely polite, and ye Wei didn''t care. What makes him care is that Fengling''s attitude towards him has changed slightly. Much more polite than when I first met him. At that time, although Fengling was also polite, she looked proud and noble, and had the style of a prince. But now he has lowered his posture, which gives Ye Wei a feeling that his younger generation respects his predecessors{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 164

    . palace dinner.


    The lights are bright. Long Yin and Feng Ling drank together and enjoyed the wine. Under the seat, dozens of beautiful girls danced and sang. Around the civil and military officials sat in two long rows to enjoy the songs and dances.


    Sit down with long Yinping. This is the treatment that can be given when receiving other emperors of the Three Kingdoms. Longyin''s move undoubtedly gave Fengling enough face. They talked happily, talking all over the north and south of the river, without mentioning the difficulty of Tianlong in those years. Not even mutual temptation.


    "Prince Feng, what do you think of the beauty singing and dancing in Tianlong kingdom?"


    Feng Ling said with a smile, "it''s pleasing to the eyes. How can you say ''wonderful''. The Tianlong kingdom not only has good mountains and water, but also has celestial beauties. " Speaking of the last sentence, his eyes were stunned for a moment, and the figure that had been floating in his mind all day floated in front of him. Then he said: "when Fengling left the country, he heard that the gifted youth of the Ye family once had an earth shaking painting, and a flute made thousands of people cry and yearn. It''s a pity that I didn''t get to see you this time. It''s a pity. "


    "Oh? Is Prince Feng also interested in these literati things? Talent without an hour is really hard to have in a hundred years. If Prince Feng really wants to see you, he will come to our Tianlong Kingdom another day. Will you gain anything from this one-day tour? " The emperor raised his glass, sent it forward and said casually.


    Fengling raised his hands, touched it lightly with a slightly lower attitude, drank a sip first, and then said with a smile: "Fengling has come to your country in person this time, and only then can we know that your country has beautiful mountains and rivers, national peace and people''s peace." He put down his glass, smiled and sighed: "I''m windy. I really don''t want to see such beautiful mountains and rivers trampled on."


    "Oh?" Long Yin looked fiercely, smiled and said, "how does Prince Feng explain this? Our Tianlong Kingdom has always been peaceful. There are few civil strife and never provoke foreign strife. How can there be curfews to trample on our rivers and mountains? "


    Fengling shook his head, his face was flat, and he was obviously helpless. Instead of Jielong Yin''s words, he said sadly, "today Fengling went to the places he wanted to go - Ye''s family, Hua''s family, Zhuge''s family... Military training ground, military camp, Royal College, weapon warehouse, firearms warehouse... And Fengling admired the emperor''s generosity. Today, Fengling has witnessed with his own eyes that your troops are strong, their morale is like a rainbow, and they are all powerful. They are all fierce soldiers who are one enemy of ten, and they admire them. The firearm unique to the flower family in your country is even more powerful, frightening and frightening. But Fengling still has something the Emperor may not want to hear. "


    The dinner for the prince of Dafeng country has only begun for about a quarter of an hour. With the shrewdness of Long Yin, he saw that Feng Ling''s eyes were wandering at the beginning, some were absent-minded, and there was occasional hesitation in his words. Obviously, it''s not pretended. Long Yin knows that he must have something bad to say, and can make the outstanding Fengling show such a posture. What he wants to say must have something to do with the "safety" of Tianlong kingdom.


    Long Yin waved, the silk and bamboo wind music under the seat stopped at the same time, and the dancing singers stopped dancing and stood together respectfully and orderly. The nose looks at the mouth and the mouth looks at the heart. It seems well-trained. The noisy dinner party suddenly quieted down, and all the civil and military officials who talked and laughed quietly looked at Long Yin.


    Long Yin said with a smile: "Prince Feng, what you want to say next must be extraordinary. I don''t want to hear the noise not really enough. Now, Prince Feng can speak freely, but it doesn''t hurt to say anything. "


    All eyes focused on Feng Ling, and all the people under the seat frowned and pricked their ears for fear of missing a word. Facing the obvious pressure of Long Yin, Fengling is still calm. He glanced and said plainly, "what Fengling wants to say is that your country is strong. The momentum is extraordinary, but there is still a big gap compared with my current strong wind. "


    The scene was quiet and the atmosphere began to become a little depressed. The prince of Dafeng Kingdom, who has always been polite, finally said something against Tianlong kingdom with obvious hints. Next, it must be tit for tat.


    "Not necessarily." Under your seat, ye Wei spoke first. If you know about Dafeng * *, few people in Tianlong kingdom are more qualified than him. He said expressionless, "although the soldiers of your country are brave, our Tianlong * * is even more fearless when facing foreign enemies. Whoever wants to destroy my home, our Tianlong * * will stop their footsteps with corpses and blood and stifle their ambitions even if they die. When the Tianlong Kingdom defeated your 70000 division of Dafeng kingdom with 30000 troops in the frontier war, I''m afraid your prince Feng was just a crying child. It''s better not to make such a big talk and make people laugh. "


    Ye Wei, who has been a "tour guide" for the crown prince of Dafeng country for a day, is very angry with Dafeng people. At this time, these words were very impolite, and the last few words did not give the crown prince of Dafeng country face at all. The Minister of civil and military affairs here was very comfortable, and so was long Yin. As soon as he looked solemn, he said with a look of blame: "general ye, don''t be rude." then he raised his glass and said, "come, Prince Feng, this dinner is for you. Don''t talk about these things that spoil your interest. How about having another drink with me?"


    Fengling doesn''t appreciate it, looks at Ye Wei and says, "although Fengling has little experience, she knows all the battles of that year. Ye Jiajun''s bravery has never been suspected, and his father often talks about it. It can be seen that his father''s fear of Ye Jiajun and his unwillingness and regret for the failure of that year. But, with all due respect... "


    He suddenly sat up from his seat and looked at the emperor and all civil and military officials with a high-profile attitude. A arrogant and confident momentum spread out and said clandestinely: "my father and emperor have never forgotten to unify the world, and the soldiers of Dafeng country have never forgotten to fight the world, let alone the shame of failure 20 years ago. Although China is called gale, it is also the most afraid of gale. Once the wind blows in the west of China, it will be dusty. The more westward, the more barren the land is, the more difficult the people are. The more westward, the more disasters the people have and the shorter their life expectancy. They are eager to stay at home in Tianlong Kingdom and enjoy living and working in peace and contentment without disaster and famine... Because of this goal, they will take the initiative to join the army. The failure of 20 years makes them make desperate efforts in these 20 years... "What are you trying to say?" Long Yin stood up, with a low face and a gloomy voice: "do you want to tell me that you still want to invade our Tianlong and poison the living creatures without changing your wolf heart?"¡° That''s right. " Fengling gave a straightforward answer, then took out a red letter from his arms and put it in front of Long Yin: "originally, Fengling would make it clear to the emperor when he left two days later. But now, Fengling is still straight. This time Fengling came to your country, first, to get a general understanding of Tianlong, second, to get a general understanding of your military power, and third... "He flashed his eyes and said in heavy words:" it''s for my father... I''ve come to your country specially for the war!! "¡° What The last sentence was like a bomb. The civil and military officials under the seat could no longer be quiet and stood up one after another. All the military officers looked shocked and angry, some of them were full of panic, and even cold sweat began to flow down their backs. The accession of Fenglie, the emperor of Dafeng state, made them realize that Fenglie is likely to be ambitious and take action against Tianlong state, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast. How can an emperor start a war just after he ascends the throne? What exactly does Feng lie want to do!? Long Yin picked up the blood red letter, glanced at it, and then threw it on the table with a cold hum. He finally understood why the strong wind would protect the sun. Otherwise, his heart trembled at this time. He did have the idea of detaining Fengling as a proton. He didn''t expect that Fenglie would want to start a war at this time. The emperor of Dafeng Kingdom has just died of illness, which is exactly the time when Tianlong kingdom is most lax. He is not fully prepared¡° What a windy day. Hum! For his own ambition, he even disregarded his new emperor''s early accession and wanted to launch a war between the two countries. Is he not afraid of the instability of his throne? " The taste of this dinner has completely changed at the moment. Laughter, song and dance are gone. Instead, there is a strong atmosphere of repression and deforestation. At this time, if the wind and the sun were not on the side, I don''t know how many people want to go up and trample on Fengling regardless of everything¡° The emperor''s words are different. " Fengling ignored the covetous and angry eyes and said blandly: "as early as five years ago, my emperor grandfather knew that he had little time. Although he was still on the throne, most of the large and small affairs in the palace were handled by my father emperor, which made my father emperor''s prestige in the court and his ability to control the government surpass his emperor. And grandpa Huang has long decided with his father... The day grandpa Huang goes to heaven is the time to enter the Dragon kingdom! "¡° Originally, our country could kill your country by surprise, but my father really didn''t want to let the blood stain all over the great rivers and mountains again, so... It would be great if your Tianlong country could fall without war. No war, you and me. All the people are safe. The Dragon belongs to me. After the war, the Tianlong kingdom became a river of blood, and finally it still belongs to me. Emperor, the current military strength of dafengguo must exceed your imagination. Please think twice. " Feng Ling sighed. Another purpose of his coming here is to try to persuade him to surrender. Although, he and Feng lie think that there is little possibility that they will fall without fighting. Sure enough, before long Yin opened his mouth, all the officials sitting down shouted at him¡° Ha ha, ha ha, fall without war? you must be dreaming! My Heavenly Dragon kingdom will not fear your ambitious gale kingdom. "¡° It''s ridiculous for a defeated country to dare to make such wild remarks! "¡° Hum! Arrogance, can you shake the Millennium foundation of our Tianlong kingdom with a small strong wind. Even if we die in the last battle, we will never disgrace our ancestors. "£¨ There is another chapter at 0:00 p.m.... This is the time period after the outbreak.){ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 165

    As soon as long Yin raised his hand, he pressed down the reprimand of all civil and military officials, and said calmly, "your Dafeng country was defeated by our Tianlong country 20 years ago. The prince of a defeated country uttered the wild words of "surrender without war", which made cocoa laugh. "


    Fengling looked bland and said slowly, "was it really because we were inferior to Tianlong that our country was defeated by you? wrong! All because of God''s pity. First, kuishui state and canglan state moved at the same time, attacking China''s north and south respectively. Our country had to disperse most of its troops to stop it. Second, following Ye Xiao, the "military God" in those days, your Tianlong Ye family has a general like Ye. He uses his troops like a God, which makes me gale * * fail repeatedly, but I have been calculated repeatedly. My father and emperor often lament that if there were no Ye family, the Tianlong Kingdom might already belong to my gale at this time. Third, your unique firearm of Tianlong Kingdom has strong lethality, which makes me gale * * suffer heavy casualties. Fourth, you, Chu cangming, the sword God of Tianlong Kingdom, set up the sword God array to block my front. At that time, my father and grandfather were afraid of the divine power of the sword, and they were unwilling to provoke this powerful enemy who was detached from the world. They finally led the troops back. "


    "Hum! There is sunflower water in the South and canglan in the north. If you dare to move our Tianlong, they must do it at the same time. This is the Centennial agreement between our three countries. Your country has more than three times the territory and troops of our Tianlong, but if you move any of our three countries, it is equivalent to facing our three countries at the same time. At this time, you are so naive that you want to persuade me to surrender and rob me of Tianlong River and mountain without a single soldier. Is it your father and son who treat me as a fool, or... Are you both stupid? " Long Yin sneered and shouted.


    Fengling was not angry, but still plain as before: "indeed, the most fundamental reason why China has not won an inch of land for so many years is that your three countries are united for self-protection. But dare you ask the Emperor... If one of the countries suddenly falls to our Dafeng country, do you think your Tianlong country can resist our Dafeng country''s attack? "


    Long Yin''s whole body shook wildly, and the angry civil and military officials also looked frightened. Without the restraint of Kui water and canglan, Tianlong will be in danger. And Feng Ling''s words are by no means aimless. Is it


    "If Fengling is right... No, Fengling is sure that before I come, the emperor should send urgent letters to kuishui and canglan respectively. The emperor should have received the reply from emperor canglan, but I don''t know if he has received the reply from kuishui * * When he finished, he shook his head and said with great certainty, "no, there must be No. Emperor, I wonder if what Fengling said is wrong? "


    The atmosphere was terrible for a time, and dozens of nervous eyes focused on Long Yin. His answer was related to the future fate of Tianlong kingdom. Long Yin''s eyes flickered. He turned his head fiercely and glared at Feng Ling: "what benefits have you given to kuishui country?"


    This is undoubtedly a affirmation of what Fengling said, and all the ministers under you turned pale. If kuishui Kingdom really falls to the gale, the pressure of Tianlong kingdom will suddenly double. It must be in danger in the face of gale country.


    Long Yin was out of control and lost his peace. It can be seen that his heart was also in disorder.


    Fengling shook his head and said, "no, we didn''t give kuishui any benefits. I don''t know why they did it. But I''m sure that on the day of the war between our two countries, kuishui will not help, maybe... "Fengling''s voice stopped, and what he wanted to say in the second half is self-evident.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ye Wei burst into laughter, and then angrily said, "the emperor, don''t listen to him. If our Tianlong kingdom is destroyed, the next destruction must be its kuishui kingdom. How can kuishui monarch make such an unwise move? What''s the difference between this and giving up his own land! What nonsense. It must be the gale kingdom that sent someone to stop the messenger, and then borrow questions to disturb our army''s heart in turn. Don''t be fooled! "


    The ministers nodded one after another, but Feng Ling sighed, "general Ye''s words were reasonable, but Feng Ling doesn''t like lying. If one of Fengling''s words today is false, let our Fengjia be the slave of the dragon family for generations. Is general Ye credible this time? "


    Ye Wei''s face was stiff. After a short meeting, he sat down heavily. Such a vicious oath came from the crown prince of Dafeng state, so he couldn''t believe it.


    "So what? Do you really think I will be afraid of your country? Our Heavenly Dragon kingdom can defeat you once, but naturally it can defeat you for the second and third time. " Long Yin snorted coldly and glanced sideways at the fengchaoyang standing behind Fengling. If he had not been there, he would have imprisoned Fengling next time at this moment and used it as a chip. At least, the war should be postponed to two years later. He was not afraid on the face, but he knew in his heart that if he faced the gale Kingdom at this time, the Tianlong kingdom would be doomed to death. After twenty years of silence, dafengguo finally broke out. It will be an attack like landslide and tsunami.


    "The emperor is not afraid. If Fengling is the emperor, he will not be afraid. But not afraid does not mean invincible. Even if the kuishui country is still strong, the gale country is still determined to win this time. You Tianlong Kingdom enjoy peace and contentment. Although there are plenty of troops and food, only a few of these soldiers really take care of the country and their families. Most of them join the army only for a meal, or are forcibly recruited. In China... They have suffered generation after generation. How can they let future generations continue to suffer so much? For the sake of the well-being of future generations, they are not afraid of life and death. They have gone to the battlefield, and they do not know what is "fear" or "retreat". As you know, our country has never used conscription. Every year, we take the initiative to join the army and break through the doors of military headquarters everywhere. Although the troops and horses of the Tianlong kingdom are excellent, how can they be compared with these brave people who are not afraid of death! " Feng Ling shouted excitedly and confidently.


    "It''s ridiculous that those who want to destroy others'' homes for their own selfish desires are called volunteers by you. In dafengguo, is it possible for a poor man to rob a rich family and kill his whole family? Such a barbarian country is also worthy of volunteers! You only see the prosperity of Tianlong Kingdom, but you don''t know how many generations and people have made efforts to achieve today. You don''t know how to forge ahead. You will only feel sorry for yourself, and then go to seize other people''s homes. You are also crowned with the title of "volunteer". Hum, what''s the difference between this and a group of robbers? You''d better change your name to robber country. "


    It was Ye Wei who ridiculed dafengguo without showing weakness.


    "General Ye is right. Dafengguo is a group of ambitious bandits. Because of this group of robbers, Tianchen continent has been full of wolves and blood for several times, but it never knows how to converge. Not ashamed, but proud. How can I fear you, a despised bandit country! " Zhuge inadvertently got up and shouted.


    Fengling looked at Ye Wei with complicated eyes, suddenly sighed and said lonely: "robber... Although my people are forced by unbearable famine and disease, it is indeed a bandit''s act to commit crimes in other countries. For my father, it was his lifelong wish to unify the world and become the only king. But all this is not what Fengling wants. Like all of you, Fengling doesn''t want to see any war happen. "


    "Really? Prince Feng, why don''t you go back and dissuade your father and emperor, and why do you have to come all the way to persuade me to surrender Tianlong. It''s not me who wants to start a war, but your father''s strong wind, hum! " Long Yin looked at him coldly and gave him a very impolite order to leave.


    "In that case... If the emperor believes in Fengling, Fengling will try his best to dissuade his father from delaying the war until five years later. How about it?"


    His sudden change caught Long Yin and his ministers by surprise. Even Feng Chaoyang''s eyebrows behind him beat slightly imperceptibly. Long Yin frowned and asked, "what does Prince Feng mean?"


    "As Fengling said, Fengling doesn''t want to see the blood flow of Tianlong Kingdom due to China''s gale country. This is one of them. Second... "His voice paused, his expression eased, and he glanced at Ye Wei with his eyes. His slight movement fell into the eyes of Long Yin, which made him suspicious¡° Does the emperor believe that there is a disaster in this world that is willing to let a person abandon his beauty? "


    Long Yin was stunned. Feng Ling didn''t wait for his answer and continued: "I didn''t believe it. Until today, I fully believe that when a woman who can really touch the heartstrings appears, he will understand the true meaning of "people who love beauty do not love rivers and mountains". When I saw that woman today, I had been thinking about it in my heart. Finally, I found that... For her sake, I would not even want to be the crown prince of Dafeng country. Can such a woman be called a curse for beauty? "


    "I came here this time. Originally, I would give my father''s letter to the emperor in two days according to his father''s instructions. The emperor has also read it. It was written by my father and the Emperor himself. It''s covered with my royal seal. It can''t be fake. " Seeing Long Yin nodded slightly, Feng Ling then said, "but for the woman who moved me, I am willing to disobey my father''s life once..." he said seriously and firmly: "as long as the emperor is willing to order that the woman be betrothed to me, I will immediately return home to stop my father and exchange five years of peace and preparation time for Tianlong kingdom. Can the emperor promise this deal?"


    All the ministers were stunned and whispered one after another. A woman, in exchange for five years of peace and preparation in the precarious Tianlong Kingdom, this transaction is really cost-effective for the Tianlong kingdom. However, it is the daughter of that family that can make the prince of Dafeng country so.


    Long Yin was silent for a while. He was sure that the war letter was written by Feng lie. Undoubtedly, the difficulty of Tianlong was imminent. Feng lie is also arrogant and can''t wait between the lines. Fengling is willing to delay the war for five years for a woman... Five years is too important for Tianlong kingdom. In these five years, they can fully deploy and explore the reality of kuishui Kingdom, and Dafeng kingdom will lose all its opportunities. And Fengling put forward such conditions, which shows that the woman must have an extraordinary identity. It is worth him to put forward such conditions. Who is the woman he said... Exactly?


    Where he went today... Is it her? No wonder his eyes at Ye Wei were a little strange. It turned out that this was the reason.


    "How can I trust you? For five years, Fenglie wishes he could unify the world tomorrow. He still has five years to live. Even if you do, even his son can''t keep him quiet for five years. " Long Yin knew it clearly in his heart and didn''t ask who the woman was first.


    "As I said, I''m not a liar. If there is a false cover today, my Feng family will always be your slave of the dragon family. My father... He will promise. I have my own way to make my father promise. If the emperor is willing to believe it, I will abide by what he said. If the emperor does not believe it, "Feng Ling''s eyes shake with firmness and enthusiasm:" I will do anything to make her belong to me! "


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 166

    .ppp


    "I believe you are. What kind of woman makes you so attracted to the crown prince? Although our Tianlong kingdom is not afraid of your gale Kingdom, we don''t want to see the lives destroyed. If I really exchange five years of peace for my people, I will promise you. Even my daughter, I will promise without hesitation. I believe the family you mentioned will be willing to agree. "


    Fengling showed his excitement and excitement on his face. He said with a slight salute: "Fengling thanked the emperor for his accomplishment first." Then he turned his eyes to Ye Wei: "what Feng Ling said is the daughter of general ye..."


    "Bastard!" Ye Wei clapped the case, and a loud roar in his rage shook the tea cup a few times. When Fengling mentioned the deal that did no harm to Tianlong Kingdom, he felt a little uneasy. When Fengling looked at him, he had guessed it. He was very angry. As soon as Fengling exported, he roared out.


    "Even if my daughter of the Ye family marries a chicken and a dog, she will not marry you, a Chinese. Don''t give me crazy - heart - delusion - dream again! "


    Who hates Dafeng people most? Those who fought with them on the battlefield. Just as in mainland China, those who hated the Japanese most were those who fought to the death with these invaders. Watching their relatives, brothers and comrades in arms fall one by one in the invasion of these people, even in different places, dead without a whole body, that kind of pain and that kind of hatred can be described as a cone of heart.


    And ye Wei, how can he tolerate his daughter to marry Dafeng people!


    All the ministers looked at each other and kept silent. One is the Ye family, the other is the safety of Tianlong country. Ye Wei''s temperament, they always know more or less. Not to mention Ye Wei, even if everyone here is not willing to marry his daughter to a person from Dafeng country, even if the other party is the crown prince of Dafeng country. However, if the current situation of dafengguo is really as Fengling said... They can''t export to help the Ye family, let alone support the Ye family to marry a daughter.


    At this time, Fengling did not show a arrogant attitude, nor did he use the force to bully. How could he know that ye Wei was not a hard eater? He went down and respectfully said at Ye Wei''s table: "general ye, please complete it. I Fengling is sincere to miss ye and have no other heart. If general Ye is successful, Fengling will be kind to miss Ye. Even if people all over the country oppose it, Fengling will make her a crown princess! "


    The three words "Crown Princess" shocked four people like three thunders, which moved even long Yin violently.


    The crown princess is the crown prince''s wife, which is generally selected by the emperor for the crown prince. After the crown prince succeeds to the throne, the crown princess will become the queen. And if the Crown Princess gives birth to a son, it is usually the next crown prince... At that time, her son will be the emperor of Dafeng country!


    The crown prince of Dafeng Kingdom accepted the woman of Tianlong kingdom as the crown princess. How crazy is this. But Feng Ling said it so seriously. It can be seen that his obsession with the daughter of the Ye family is really as he said.


    "Fuck you!" In his rage, ye Wei even burst into foul language: "what crown princess, my Ye family is not rare! Even if you kneel down and beg me to be the emperor of Dafeng Kingdom, I won''t do it! If you want to marry my Ye''s daughter, don''t daydream, hum! If you want to fight, even if you have ten times more troops than me, I will be able to beat you down! "


    Feng Ling''s face was ugly for a while, but he forbeared. And ye Wei''s performance at this time is not far from what he expected. If ye Wei agrees cleanly, he is not ye Wei. Instead, Feng Ling secretly despises him while he is happy.


    Moreover, if it was so easy to succeed, would he frankly tell the situation of the Tianlong Kingdom at this time, and then bite his teeth and put forward conditions that they could not refuse.


    He should be glad Ye Nu didn''t come to the dinner, otherwise he would be scolded by Ye Nu before ye Wei.


    Fengling was originally destined to be a hero of Dafeng country. The sorrow of heroes is often based on beauty. Knowing that it is a disaster for beauty, but still willing to be harmed. Fengling knows what price he will pay to dissuade Fenglie, but he has no regrets.


    Long Yin was doomed not to speak at this time, which chilled the heart of the Ye family. He said seriously, "since general Ye doesn''t agree, I can''t agree." While talking, he glanced at Lin Kuang sitting opposite Ye Wei.


    Lin Kuang immediately understood, slowly stood up and said, "general Ye is eager to protect his daughter. This is his duty as a father, but I have to say a few words..."


    "You don''t have to say." Ye Wei was calm and mercilessly interrupted his words: "even if you all kneel down here and beg me, I won''t agree! It''s wishful thinking to marry my Ye''s daughter! "


    Lin Kuang was surprisingly not angry. Instead, he gave a short sigh and said, "I also have daughters and sons. General Ye fully understands his mood. But even if general Ye didn''t want to listen, I didn''t spit out a few words. General ye should calm down and think about it. If the kuishui country really fell to the gale country as Prince Feng said, the elder sword God has been away from the world for a long time, and may no longer want to set foot in the world. If the gale country marches on a large scale without any defense in our country... How likely is it that our Tianlong country will be blocked? "


    Ye Wei narrowed his eyes and said in a gloomy voice, "it''s no wonder that your Lin family was always defeated on the battlefield. Lin Kuang is afraid of you, but ye Wei is not afraid of me. He says less. How many I kill! One day when my Ye family exists, the Tianlong kingdom will never fall!! "


    "General ye, that''s right. It doesn''t detract from old general Ye''s years!" The ministers clapped their hands and sighed. Fengling also praised him in his heart. With such momentum and determination, it''s no wonder that he can lead Ye''s army to overcome all obstacles¡° Nonsense! " Lin Kuang shouted angrily, "who said I was afraid of the Lin family? Although I Lin Kuang was incompetent, there was never a deserter in my Lin family on the battlefield! My Lin Kuang is a coward who is afraid of the gale country! I''m not afraid of the gale Kingdom, but of the suffering of the people, the suffering of the Tianlong Kingdom, and the destruction of the Tianlong imperial dynasty, my Millennium foundation! General ye, are you really not afraid at all? At present, if we fight against Dafeng Kingdom, how likely is our Tianlong kingdom to survive... Don''t you and other smart people really know? "¡° You don''t have to say that. Even if we die, the Ye family will never give in to the Dafeng country, let alone marry our daughter to a Dafeng country. " Ye Wei''s face was blue. Feng Ling observed his words and expressions, and saw Ye Wei''s lips tremble slightly. He knew that Lin Kuang''s words had greatly touched him. Without a word, he started to be a bystander¡° General Ye! " Lin Kuang shouted again, looking very excited: "five years, five years! This situation, let alone five years, even one year, is of great importance to Tianlong kingdom. Prince Feng''s request is not a humiliation to your Ye family, but God''s pity for our Tianlong country... After five years of preparation and temptation, we can also order the country to strengthen its troops and jointly resist foreign enemies within five years. It will not be so easy for Dafeng country to win our Tianlong country again. General ye, with a simple word, you can save our Tianlong kingdom! " Ye Wei trembled all over his body, clenched his teeth, and his face was green with veins, but he didn''t say a word. Every word Lin Kuang said hit him directly in the heart. He didn''t know that what Lin Kuang said was the truth... But if he could get five years, even if he was immediately crushed to pieces, he didn''t hesitate, but he married his daughter to dafengguo... Why did he feel embarrassed and how did ye Shuiyao deal with himself¡° General Ye! Your Ye family is loyal from generation to generation. In order to protect the land, you are willing to throw your head and shed blood. You can''t refuse to agree on this matter related to the life and death of our Tianlong kingdom. Moreover, your daughter is going to be a crown princess, not a slave. She will not be wronged, but enjoy all her glory. He will be the crown princess in the future, and in more than ten years and decades... He will be the mother of a country forever recorded in history! General ye, for the sake of Tianlong''s national security, I beg you to promise! " Lin Kuang knocked over the table in front of him and hurried out. He rushed to Ye Wei''s table and knelt heavily with a "plop". His eyes were already full of old tears. He cried out: "I''ll kneel down for you... Please promise... The Millennium foundation of Tianlong kingdom can''t be destroyed, can''t be destroyed!" Lin Kuang''s hatred is that he knelt down for the younger generation of the Ye family some time ago, and now he knelt down for his mother''s father... Hold back, too hold back¡° "Plop", another white old minister knelt in front of Ye Wei and shouted: "ask general ye to promise and save the Tianlong kingdom from danger..." those who usually favor the Lin family in the open and secret struggle between the Ye family and the Lin family came forward and knelt down in front of Ye Wei, and even some who favor the Ye family followed. Ye Wei trembled all over and calmed down after a long time. The first thing he thought of at this time was ye Wuchen... If he were here, he would be able to solve the matter perfectly. No matter how many people and bewitching remarks he faced, he could keep the other side silent. No matter how difficult things were, they could always be easily completed in his hands... Although the father seldom communicated with him, he always silently admired him and was proud of him. But at this time, he was far away from Tianlong city and didn''t know when he would return. He calmed down and looked at Zhuge with the same heavy face. They have been his best friends and confidants since they urinated. Seeing him looking over, Zhuge inadvertently shook his head and sighed, "brother ye, go and discuss it with the old man... This matter really can''t be impulsive. But no matter what you choose, I won''t object. " Ye Wei nodded, his eyes closed, and his heart was very upset. When he opened his eyes, he was still kneeling in front of him, and the emperor, who had not spoken, looked at him with expectation. He coldly looked at the calm Fengling, suddenly got up and quickly left the banquet hall. He didn''t even say goodbye to Long Yin£¨ In other words, don''t worry about egg pain. Even if Mars wants dog blood, it will be different from people on earth. As for tragedy, I''m not really good at writing.){ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 167

    "Father, what should we do? Are we really..." Ye Wei''s face was heavy, and his heart was even heavier. It was like pressing a huge stone, and he was almost out of breath. He would rather face a hundred strong wind invaders alone at this time than endure this spiritual suffering.


    In ancient times, in order to seek temporary peace between the two countries, there were countless precedents of marrying the daughter of a prince, especially the daughter of a general. But the Ye family is different. The Ye family has been loyal and brave for their country for generations and killed countless Dafeng people to defend their homes. They hate Dafeng people most. It can even be said that the main purpose of his Ye family is to resist the gale country. If the daughter of the Ye family is forced to marry the crown prince of Dafeng country... What an unacceptable blow and irony to the Ye family!


    Moreover, his family will never be bullied by anyone. Although ye Shuiyao''s years of autism have quietly weakened their father daughter relationship, after all, she is his only daughter, connected by flesh and blood. How can she bear to watch her marry into dafengguo.


    After returning from the dinner last night, ye Wei stayed up all night. Now he looks exhausted. He gave Ye Nu a complete account of what Fengling said at yesterday''s dinner, from Fenglie''s ambition, the changes in kuishui country, to the current situation in Dafeng country, and the conditions he put forward. Ye Nu was shocked at the beginning, but he occasionally said a few words. Later, he didn''t say a word and listened silently. When ye Wei finished everything, ye Nu''s body was as stiff as a stone. He sat there quietly and said nothing.


    "Father, what should we do?" He asked again. Looking at his father who seemed to suddenly become old, ye Wei knew that his heart must be as heavy as his own.


    "If you ask like this, it shows that you have a tendency choice in your heart, but you can''t say it, and you can''t face it, so you want to hear me say it." Ye Nu spoke slowly, his old voice was flat and weak, and there was a little hoarseness.


    Ye Wei jumped in his heart and hurriedly said, "but father..."


    "Stop trying to resist." Ye Nu raised his hand to interrupt his voice, closed his old eyes and said in a low voice, "you are 40 years old. You are no longer a young man. You have passed the age of indecision and impatience. Although this abandonment makes us painful, is it worth it... Is it really so difficult to weigh? "


    Ye Wei was stunned for a while, sighed, and sat down powerlessly on the chair opposite Ye nu.


    "There will be a war between Tianlong and Dafeng sooner or later, but it should not be now. A man who had been prepared for twenty years was ready to attack on a large scale in a time no one thought of. One has gradually lost his vigilance in 20 years of peace, and at this time he is completely unprepared... Even, kuishui country may have been attached to the strong wind. If the war starts at this time, how much hope will Tianlong win? What is the hope of survival? "


    Ye Wei: "


    "Five years... These five years are enough to rewrite the fate of our Tianlong Kingdom... Wei''er, I filled you with military knowledge since childhood, and personally taught you how to arrange troops and calculate the enemy. Every time, I would let you go to the battlefield regardless of your mother''s opposition. Why?"


    "It is to protect the Tianlong Kingdom and the glory of our Ye family... Without the Tianlong Kingdom, there would be no Ye family. You can''t let those fierce wolves step on and take an inch of land from our Tianlong country. " Ye Wei read clearly. Similarly, when he was very young, his grandfather told him, and his father told him that he could not forget and did not dare to forget.


    "That''s right... If the Tianlong kingdom is destroyed in the Ye family''s generation, the efforts and unwavering faith of the Ye family from generation to generation will come to naught. The Ye family will turn into the dust of history, and we will also become the Tianlong Kingdom and the sinners of the Ye family. In the future, how can we have the face to see our ancestors and ancestors who have been watching us under the nine springs... It will not be born in exchange for one''s life. Is it worth it? " Ye Nu''s hands tightly grasped the left and right armrests of the chair, and his fingers almost fell into it. At first glance, what ye Wei said, the hatred and pain in his heart are by no means less than that of Ye Wei, but after all, he is an old man. He has gone through too many ups and downs, experienced too many storms, and has already passed the age of impulse. In this obvious choice of advantages and disadvantages, he knew what choice his Ye family should make from the beginning.


    "Worth... Get..." Ye Wei held his head and squeezed out two words from his teeth.


    I don''t know how many years he hasn''t cared about and greeted his daughter. Maybe if it takes longer, he will even forget the existence of his daughter. How can he open his mouth to ye Shuiyao.


    "I know that you, a father, can''t say something. Let me, a grandfather, say it. Yao''er''s temperament... Alas. "


    Ye Nu stood up and walked out with heavy steps. Ye Wei looked at his lonely old back, and his nose was sour. He knew that the pain in his father''s heart would not be less than him. At the beginning, the disappearance of his only son of the Ye family once made the old man stand in the cold wind for two days and nights, like a stone carving. Although he is usually serious and old-fashioned, his concern for his children has always been deeply hidden in his heart, no less than anyone. At this time... He wants to persuade a person with the blood of the Ye family to leave the Ye family forever and marry to Dafeng country... What he bears at this time should be the feeling of cutting his heart.


    Ye Shuiyao''s courtyard is as elegant as usual, especially quiet. There is no shadow of any servant girl in the courtyard. Ye Nu stood at the entrance of the yard for a long time. Then he took a light step and went in¡° Who? " Ye Shuiyao, who was depicting a white lotus, heard the footsteps, his eyebrows were light and broken, didn''t look up, and asked coldly. Ye Nu, who had come to the door, gave a footstep, and then gently pushed open the door. A faint fragrance of her daughter blew in front of him, and the simple layout of the room also appeared in front of him. The only feeling brought to him was strangeness. He has forgotten when he last came to his granddaughter''s study. Anyway, a long time ago. Ye Shuiyao finally raised her head. Seeing that it was Ye Nu, she stood up slightly stunned and calmly shouted, "Grandpa." Ye Nu nodded, walked in slowly, and looked at every corner here: "Yao''er, although she lives in the same home every day, Grandpa hasn''t seen you for a long time. It''s grandpa''s fault." Ye Shuiyao poured a cup of tea and put it on the long table closest to Ye Nu, "Grandpa, sit down." She is still so cold, even in the face of her grandfather, her expression is still habitually stiff, and she can hardly see the beating of color. Ye Nu has always wondered what makes her so in the family atmosphere of Ye family. Ye angrily shook his head and signaled that he didn''t have to sit down. He opened his mouth, but he wanted to stop talking. Instead, he said, "Yao''er, can you tell Grandpa what you usually do here? After staying in the room for a long time, you should often go out and walk around."¡° Read and paint. " Ye Shuiyao''s concise answer. In the past, she painted to express her feelings. Now, it is also to express her feelings. However, the essence of "feeling" has changed fundamentally and turned to a dangerous direction¡° oh Painting? " Ye Nu''s eyes looked at the thick drawing paper covered with the desk, smiled and said, "can you let Grandpa see your painting? It must be exquisite. In those years, your grandmother also liked painting, but I didn''t appreciate it when she was alive. Until she returned, I can only look at her painting to recall her life." Ye Shuiyao didn''t nod, his face was obviously unnatural. In the past, she had no reason to refuse, but now she doesn''t want anyone except ye Wuchen to see her painting at this time. No matter how hard she tried to contain and warn herself, she still gave the meaning of struggling to torture her in the depths of her heart. Ye Nu could not see that she had some scruples. At that moment, he said, "forget it. Grandpa is a rude man and can''t reward such elegant things. Now that I''m old again, it''s impossible to understand the interest in the painting. " He turned and picked up the tea cup that ye Shuiyao had placed on the table, took a sip, narrowed his old eyes and tasted carefully: "Grandpa... I haven''t drunk the tea you poured yourself for many years." In his heart, there was a painful voice echoing: maybe he would never drink again... He drank the tea heavily and washed his hesitant heart. Ye Nu''s martial arts are not high, not as good as ye Wuchen at the moment, but countless people died directly and indirectly in his hands. This is an iron clank man who is still stained with blood and is not afraid of ten thousand soldiers. In his life, it can be said that he has never been ashamed of anyone... But in the year of white, he must be ashamed of his relatives. After warm tea, ye Nu took a long sigh of relief, put down the tea cup, and his heart began to calm slowly. He didn''t forget why he came here. Even if he was unwilling, he couldn''t hesitate any more. Ye Shuiyao stood there motionless, old and young suddenly cold. The sudden arrival of Ye Nu and his obviously strange reaction let ye Shuiyao know that he must have something to say. She didn''t take the initiative to ask and waited silently. When he said it, all she had to do was simply promise or not¡° Yao''er, how old are you this year? "¡° 19. " Ye Shuiyao replied. Ye angrily shook his head and smiled at himself. "I''m a grandfather, but I can''t even remember the age of my granddaughter... Oh, by the way, you''re two years older than chen''er. Chen''er is 17 years old. You''re really 19 years old. That''s right." He suddenly sighed and said, "19 years old. It''s already the age of marriage. Yao''er, are you interested in someone? " Ye Shuiyao almost never goes out. How can she be interested in people. When ye Nu asked this question, he already had the answer in his heart. But to his surprise, with ye Shuiyao''s character, he didn''t say "no" coldly, but... A touch of sadness and confusion flashed on his cold and gorgeous face, and his eyes were wandering without focus for a long time before shaking his head and saying, "No."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 168

    Ye Shuiyao''s reaction overturned Ye Nu''s answer and gave him a slight shock. Now, his concern and understanding of her over the years is too little and too shallow. However, he is doomed not to entangle with her on this issue. He can only be when she doesn''t have it. When what he saw just now is an illusion, the guilt in his heart will be slightly less and it will be easier for her to agree.


    Ye Nu nodded and finally forced himself to say today''s topic: "Grandpa... I have something to say to you today." He looked at ye Shuiyao and said calmly, "now in the whole Tianchen continent, anyone who mentions our Ye family will praise the integrity of loyalty and courage. However, several people know that our Ye family was just a nest of bandits more than 100 years ago. Later, my grandfather''s grandfather encountered great difficulties and met the then emperor Wenzheng. The whole family was saved by Emperor Wenzheng. Although he is a Kou, he is a man of love and righteousness. After being rescued, he vowed to be loyal to Emperor Wenzheng and the dragon family all his life... The current Ye family has accumulated and developed since then. He told his descendants that if there were no dragon family, he would have died long ago, and the Ye family would have cut off their blood. I, the Ye family, must remember this kindness and love, and always guard the dragon family and the Tianlong kingdom. "


    "My grandfather''s grandfather is right. If there were no dragon family, he would be dead, there would be no me, you and chen''er. Although the Ye family can have today from generation to generation, it is no exaggeration to say that all this is given by the dragon family. Therefore, the Ye family has never forgotten loyalty in any generation. In order to resist foreign enemies, our Ye family men always rush forward bravely and build the strongest defense line, and the Ye family daughters are also women... Each of them has been recorded in the annals of Tianlong and wrote the glory of our Ye family. "


    Ye Shuiyao listened quietly, confused and uneasy.


    "In 20 years, Dafeng Kingdom invaded again and wanted to invade Tianlong kingdom. I went to the battlefield with your father. On the battlefield, I completely forgot life and death. In those years, it was very difficult to fight each war with great power difference, but fortunately, God took care of our Tianlong country. Every time it was very dangerous, there would always be unexpected miracles. Finally, we won, so that gale country had to retreat. The one-year campaign has not only seriously damaged Dafeng country, but also greatly damaged the vitality of Tianlong country. So far, it has not fully recovered. Gale country... Should have recovered 7788 ten years ago. However, the defeated dafengguo is not agitated again, but is waiting for an opportunity, the most appropriate opportunity... "


    Ye Nu sighed long and said heavily, "this time... Is now."


    Ye Shuiyao: "


    "Kuishui country, which used to contain Dafeng country together with Tianlong and canglan, suddenly fell to Dafeng country without warning. Although the news cannot be fully confirmed, at least seven of them have become true. If it is true, putting aside all other unfavorable factors to our Tianlong country, this alone is enough to easily put our Tianlong country into a desperate situation. Losing Kui water is equivalent to that the defense line of our Tianlong Kingdom has collapsed half before war. We have just got this news. We were caught off guard and didn''t have time to make a response. If we start a war at this time, our Tianlong kingdom will fall into the most difficult dangerous situation in hundreds of years, and the possibility of winning is very small... In the end, even if we can resist it, the price will be extremely heavy. At that time, they may have invaded the interior of the Tianlong kingdom. I don''t know what it looks like to trample the Tianlong kingdom. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Shuiyao interrupted him and said coldly.


    Ye Shuiyao can infer from various signs that the loyal dragon family of her family from generation to generation wants to be unfaithful to the Ye family, and her natural wisdom is excellent. This is also the fundamental reason why she is discouraged and unwilling to infect the secular world. When ye Nu said this, how could she not hear that ye Nu must ask her to do something that even his grandfather can''t talk about.


    Facing her gaze, ye Nu looked away a little, subconsciously afraid to touch directly. He didn''t owe anyone all his life, but he was destined to owe this granddaughter he rarely cared about all his life¡° And... Fortunately, God still cares for our Tianlong Kingdom and gives us a chance to eliminate this great difficulty for the time being... And the key to this opportunity is you. "


    Ye Shuiyao''s whole body tightened, and her hands and feet were cold in an instant. Opportunity... It''s an opportunity for a woman who rarely goes out of her family. What else can she have except marriage!?


    She thought of the strange man with extraordinary temperament yesterday. Although she only glanced at him, she remembered his eyes at that time, crazy, obsessed and shocked... She had seen such eyes too many times, which was one of the reasons why she was never willing to go out. She knew her charm, but she hated men looking at him with such eyes. Except ye Wuchen, every time he looked at her, he would show different amazement and admiration. Instead of rejecting her, she enjoyed the feeling of being looked at by him with this kind of eyes. Perhaps it was in this kind of eyes that her heart fell into a dangerous abyss step by step.


    Ye Nu looked at her face and knew what she had guessed. Then he said: "the young man who came yesterday was Fengling, Prince of Dafeng kingdom. He came to Tianlong kingdom to go to war instead of his father, but after seeing you yesterday, he changed his mind and said frankly that if he promised you to him, He is sure to delay the imminent war until five years later... Five years not only make our Tianlong country more peaceful for five years, but also determine the fate of our Tianlong country! "


    Ye Shuiyao clenched her lower lip and shook her body gently. She is not comparable to an ordinary daughter''s family. If at ordinary times, no matter what family, even the prince''s son and grandson, she will refuse without mercy. At this time, she can''t afford... The fate of a person and a country. Even if she doesn''t want to, what can she do? Does she really have a choice? The Ye family has never been bullied, but now ye Nu personally persuades her to submit to the country of gale, which she has always hated... Not only her, but no one has a choice. But where there is so little room to turn around, how can the Ye family be willing to give up their daughter. Seeing that she didn''t refuse coldly, ye Nu was a little relieved, and then said: "Fengling also said that if you can marry to Feng''s house, he promised to let you become the crown princess. In the future, he may be the queen of Dafeng country. You will never be wronged. Yao''er... Do you understand what grandpa means? " Ye Shuiyao turned and walked to his desk and sat down powerlessly. The eyes are sometimes messy, sometimes confused, sometimes painful... In front of me, there is only half of the painted double lotus. The lotus stem and lotus leaf have become lifelike, but only a lonely white lotus blooms. Ye Nu looked at her slender back and said sadly, "Grandpa knows it''s too cruel for you, but we really have no choice. Ye family men are heroes. Each of them can work hard for the safety of the country all their life, regardless of life and death. Your temperament is too cold. We originally wanted you to spend your life safely at will and not put you in a cruel struggle. Unexpectedly, you still can''t escape... It''s like the fate of my Ye family. This time, your decision is related to the life and death of the whole Tianlong kingdom! " Ye Shuiyao clenched her hands, and her lips had been bitten a little white. She wouldn''t know what ye Nu said. Otherwise, even her grandfather, she would refuse without hesitation. She is not an ignorant woman. Under such circumstances, how powerless her refusal will be. If she agrees, she will save a country in danger and refuse... Even if she really refuses, she will become a sinner of Tianlong kingdom. People will spit on her and no one will forgive her. Even the Ye family will be ashamed of it. There are always many selfish people in this world. They will only see their own safety and take the initiative to ignore how painful it will be for ye Shuiyao to marry to dafengguo. Ye Shuiyao is not a saint, but a normal woman with her own longing and selfishness. She can''t be as calm as "Zhaojun goes out of the fortress". As time went by, the silence was terrible. Only two heartbeat sounds with different frequencies could be vaguely heard. After waiting a lot, ye Nu didn''t wait for ye Shuiyao''s reply. She sat there quietly, her eyes dull, like her soul out of the body¡° You are the children of my Ye family. If you promise, my Ye family is proud of you. If you resolutely refuse, no one can force you. Don''t force yourself too much. " Ye Nu finally spoke again. He was worried that with her character, she could not go to extremes, and everything would be irreparable. He turned and walked out with heavier steps than before. Ye Shuiyao was as quiet as before, and his back was to Ye Nu''s face, which was covered with water stains¡° I promised... "The moment Ye Nu pushed open and stepped out of the door, ye Shuiyao''s voice trembled almost hard to hear. He stopped, nodded slightly, walked out slowly, took the door silently, and there was a slight moisture in his eyes. Ye Shuiyao finally fell on the desk, his shoulders jerked violently, and the painting paper covered with the desktop was wet layer by layer with tears. She has been autistic for many years. She is not only worried about the fate of the Ye family, but also unwilling to be involved in the political disputes that she hates. But I didn''t expect to be a victim in the end. If ye Wuchen doesn''t come to Ye''s house, she can only promise today, but she won''t cry and wait for the arrival of this fate in the cold silence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 169

    I feel a little angry recently. Calm down. Did anyone see ye Shuiyao marry? Did anyone see her forced to gale country? If not, don''t rush to call the dog''s blood, otherwise, after a period of time, some people will slap themselves in the face and have nothing at all P, not even a false shot. If it is so easy for the students to guess the following plot, it is the failure of Mars. Fortunately, no one has guessed. It''s all self righteous yelling. Just at the beginning, it began to call dog blood. What''s the name? Who''s the second? Do you think you''re a prophet Well, aside from others, always believe in the character of Mars. Mars feat: 1. Regular updates will reduce the number of hits per day by 2O £¬ Because no one points at other times, Mars is still updated regularly just to prevent everyone from waiting. We''ll see when it''s time. 2. Mars never asks for votes, and will only silently thank the students who voted and repay them with explosion. Mars'' books can be bad, but Mars has never been sorry for any of its classmates. Not in the plot. What are you worried about? Besides, have I hinted many times? Ye Shuiyao''s plot is not so simple. Just like the above 40 million words, it has been flat and light. There are no big waves. In fact, more than 30 large and small pits have been buried. Do you know if there are careful students now?


    In addition, the fuse... What is a fuse? It''s a lead, a lead. The real thunder can''t be tied to anyone. Students with love might as well focus more on how to abuse Na Feng.


    In addition: collect the names of the southern emperor three styles and the northern emperor three styles. Now the ones I set are not enough. It''s at the top of the book review.


    The imperial study of Tianlong palace.


    "Emperor, will the Ye family agree? After all, this is too difficult for the Ye family. This is not an ordinary marriage. After all, they and dafengguo... Hey! " An old man who was hidden in the dark and didn''t show up sighed.


    "He will promise, otherwise he will not be ye nu." Long Yin stood there with his hands on his back and full of confidence. All day today, he was waiting for ye Nu''s initiative to come.


    "My opinion is the same as that of the emperor. The loyalty and courage of the Ye family is admirable and admirable, and the song is lamentable! " Another old man sighed.


    A rush of footsteps approached. A small eunuch ran in and knelt on one knee and said, "emperor, old general Ye wants to see you."


    The three old men suddenly lost their voice. Long Yin was not surprised and nodded: "let him in."


    After a while, ye Nu walked in and saluted, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    "General ye, don''t be polite." Long Yin turned his eyes and sighed: "general ye, although you are old, I don''t want to see you die. Throughout the Tianlong Kingdom, it has always been your Ye Nu that gives me the most peace of mind. "


    "The emperor falsely praised it. There are so many capable people and different scholars in the Tianlong kingdom. The old minister just did his duty and should not praise it." Ye Nu said without inferiority.


    "Ha ha......" Long Yin smiled lightly and said happily, "if all the courtiers in the court can be as you think, why do you worry that Tianlong is not happy. General ye, you must have known about yesterday''s dinner. Now our Tianlong country is about to face the biggest crisis since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Although I don''t want to destroy Tianlong rivers and mountains in my hands, I also don''t want to embarrass your Ye family. You have paid too much for our Tianlong country these years. I really can''t... "


    "Excuse me for interrupting," Ye angrily said, "the emperor''s words are really great. The emperor is the king of Tianlong. He should be concerned about Tianlong''s land and life. How can I abandon the national security because of my Ye family. The emperor, I am very grateful to Ye Nu for this, but I must not think about it again. "


    "But..."


    "Emperor, please rest assured that my daughter of the Ye family has promised to marry into Dafeng country. Within five years, there will be no worries. Five years later, if there are really wolves everywhere, even though ye Nu is nearly seventy years old, I will personally go to battle and kill him. " Ye Nu''s voice clanked, and an arrogant air mixed with anger scattered inadvertently. This kind of momentum is different from the top experts, but only the majestic pressure that can be accumulated after living in the top position for a long time and dyeing countless blood, which makes the three hidden offerings Marvel one after another.


    Long Yin did not show joy or relief, but shook his head and sighed, "old general ye, it''s really difficult for you, ye family. Ye family is worthy of being the patron saint of Tianlong kingdom. No matter men or women, they are all loyal people. In that case, I intend to take ye Jiashui Yao as my adoptive daughter, named Princess Yaofeng, and marry into Dafeng country a month later. Within this month, I will check whether what Fengling said is true. If dafengguo really doesn''t start troops under his dissuasion within one month, then... Otherwise, I will cancel this order immediately. "


    Ye Nu lowered his head and lowered his voice: "everything is up to the Emperor... The old minister is a little tired and leaves first."


    "You go." Long Yin sighed slightly and nodded.


    After ye Nu left, Long Yin stood there for a long time. He said to himself silently in his heart: will such a loyal family really rebel one day? Am I wrong... No, ye Nu is wrong. I am not only the emperor, but also a member of the dragon family. I must not let the dragon family be suppressed. Even if there is only a chance, it can''t exist all the time.


    God''s punishment... Thinking of the terrible scene of that day, his body trembled violently again for a while. That terrible scene brought him nightmares again and again, but with his mind, the buffer in recent days finally eased his heart for a while. He would rather believe that it was a real punishment, rather than a strong man with extreme strength hiding in the dark, watching his every move and taking his life at any time. Therefore, although he still has a heart, he will not start with murdering the lives of the descendants of the Ye family, but can only wait for a more appropriate opportunity to appear.


    "Come and see Prince Xuanfeng."


    Without letting Long Yin wait too long, Feng Ling came in gracefully. Behind him, he was still followed by the wind and the sun. Since he learned that he was fengchaoyang, no one in the palace dared to let him take off his weapon. Along the way, more eyes don''t stay on Fengling, but on fengchaoyang. Four of them look up and six of them fear.


    "I don''t know what the emperor ordered Fengling to come here?" Feng Ling said politely. In Tianlong Kingdom, in addition to the strength of yesterday''s dinner, he was gentle from beginning to end, which makes it difficult for people to feel bad.


    "Old general Ye has just met me and frankly said that his daughter of the Ye family has promised Prince Feng''s marriage. Prince Feng''s character and status make it really easy for women to fall in love. " Long Yin said with a smile.


    "Is that true?" At first hearing this, Fengling was immediately excited, and his face showed a happy look that was hard to hide. But Ma Shan shook his head and laughed at himself: "let the emperor laugh. Although Feng Ling has only seen this woman, he has been deeply in love. Suddenly hearing this sound, his mood is out of control. It''s really useless."


    Long Yin laughed and said, "hahaha, Prince Feng is wrong. It is said that he is a fair lady and a gentleman. Prince Feng is a young romantic. Being so infatuated shows that you are a man of great love. Why can''t you become a tool. It''s just... "His voice turned, his smile converged, and he said positively:" with all due respect, Prince Feng''s words are only one-sided strategies now, and I can''t believe them. Today, I begin to let people investigate the truth and falsehood, and draw up a decree to show my sincerity. Prince Feng must also bring down your strong wind army for a month to prove that what you said after five years of war is true. In this way, I will tell the world in a month that I will marry ye Shuiyao, the daughter of the Ye family, to your Fengling. "


    Fengling said without hesitation: "the emperor should do this. Fengling has no objection. If Fengling is incompetent, the emperor will tear up the imperial edict. Just, it doesn''t take a month, and Fengling can''t wait a month. How about twenty days? Twenty days is enough for the emperor to find out everything, and enough for Fengling to show sincerity and make necessary preparations. "


    Long Yin pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "In that case, Fengling now returns to the gale day and night in case his father suddenly starts troops in advance." Fengling saluted and couldn''t wait to leave.


    As Fengling said, after he returned, he immediately packed up his things and left Tianlong palace, even the emperor''s seeing him off. On the way to the west, Feng Ling''s heart is still the cold and arrogant immortal shadow of Ye Shuiyao. It has been twining in his heart these days.


    "Elder, are you right or wrong when you say I did this... My father is forty-six years old this year. In five years, he will be in the age of obedience. My father said that it will take at least ten years... Or even 20 years to truly unify the world with the strength of Dafeng country. For my own selfish sake, I extended this time for another five years and destroyed this excellent opportunity, It can be said that he completely ignored his father''s wish for this life, just for a woman... "He shook his head bitterly:" if I had decided not to do such a thing before, but now I still can''t feel my regret. It turns out that this is the magic of the word "love". At an accidental glance, it leads to such changes and turbulence. "


    "I have nothing to do with your family." The wind behind him said coldly.


    "But I have to rely on you to dissuade my father. You are the only one who can make his father withdraw from the army. " Feng Ling apologized, and then looked up. "Elder Feng, your father and emperor once met a woman who almost occupied him just like me. So that afternoon, he asked someone to kill that woman..."


    Feng Chaoyang: "


    "Because his heart is in the world, no fetters are allowed. After that, he suffered for seven days and tortured himself for seven days. After seven days, there was nothing to shake his determination. But I... Was destined not to be able to do it. Everyone has his own magic barrier in his life, and my magic barrier is ye Shuiyao, the daughter of the Ye family. My father''s heart is in the world and I work hard for it all my life, but my heart is not in the world. I didn''t find the ownership of my heart until yesterday. Then why can''t I be as persistent as my father and don''t let go by any means. For my father, if I don''t win the world, I will die in peace, and my heart says to me, "if I don''t get that woman, I will regret it all my life."


    Their figures pulled out two figures of different lengths under the sunset. One after another disappeared into the distance.


    He didn''t expect that the decision made by his heart would make gale country and even the whole world change.


    Tianlong City, Zhuge family.


    Zhuge inadvertently got the news and returned with a sigh. He is Ye Wei''s close friend. He fully understands his mood at this time and feels almost the same helplessness as him.


    Back at home, the guard said hello respectfully. He answered at random and walked in. He obviously felt that there were some abnormalities at home these days. In short, it was too quiet. He was not used to being quiet. If he had returned home in the past, he would have heard the screams of his daughter Zhuge Xiaoyu first.


    For more than ten days, Zhuge Xiaoyu didn''t go to the college again. He locked himself in his room every day and asked his servant girl to send him in when eating. He avoided everyone. Zhuge didn''t want to roughly understand what was going on. His daughter''s abnormality happened to start when he came back from the Ye family that day.


    He shook his head and sighed that some things were reluctant to come. Although he loved his daughter, he couldn''t do anything to embarrass the Ye family. He could only hope that after a long time, she could slowly forget. After thinking about it, he still shifted his direction and decided to comfort his daughter. Compared with ye Shuiyao, she was only a trivial blow. At least, she had a choice. When he came to Zhuge Xiaoyu''s door, he was about to knock on the door. The door was suddenly opened, which startled Zhuge inadvertently. Zhuge Xiaoyu stood there valiantly, his lips slightly tilted, his eyes full, his face full of spirit, stunned Zhuge inadvertently. Because it doesn''t look like being hit anyway¡° Dad, you''re just in time. " Zhuge Xiaoyu pointed to him, "starting tomorrow, I want to start school again. Go and help me push the previous class. I want to go to the art of war class!"¡° Soldier... Art of war class? " Zhuge almost thought that there was something wrong with his ears. He stared and said, "feather, you didn''t burn it? There is no girl who goes to learn the art of war. Do you still want to go to the battlefield? "¡° Dad, you''re right! I want to be a great hero, a great hero more powerful than his grandfather! One day, I''ll make him cry and beg to marry me... And Dad, you must go home before 6 p.m. no matter what reason, you can''t excuse to come back late, otherwise... Hum! I want you to teach me yourself. I dare say that Zhuge Xiaoyu is not as good as a vase. I must let him know the power of Zhuge Xiaoyu! " She screamed and closed the door with a bang, leaving Zhuge staring at the closed door unintentionally. The brain can''t turn for half a day. Since she wants to learn, let her learn. With her temperament, it is estimated that she will be tired in five or six days at most. He thought so, then shook his head and went out{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 170

    Dream smoke building.


    "... the Ye family has promised now, and ye Shuiyao must be forced to agree. Three quarters of an hour ago, Fengling and fengchaoyang returned in advance. They should have reached an agreement with Longyin. Princess, shall we intervene? "


    Shuimengchan was silent for a long time, her eyebrows were slightly broken, and her jade lips opened: "No. Our original agreement with ye Wuchen was to protect the safety of his family from being discovered and interfering in all their actions. "


    Ling''er nodded and waited for orders.


    "Yes... The changes in kuishui country must be related to the northern emperor. They know that we intend to control the Tianlong Kingdom, but they still let this happen. "


    Ling''er said, "both sides know this, but they can''t question it. Otherwise, the northern emperor Zong must refuse that they have not controlled the kuishui royal family. Everything is the will of the kuishui monarch, which has nothing to do with them. They don''t know the extent of our penetration in Tianlong Kingdom, nor do we know the extent of them. Princess, what should we do? "


    "Kuishui will not make a move to seek the skin of a tiger and send himself to the door. Since the northern emperor Zong has such courage, how can our southern emperor Zong be silent? " Shuimengchan thought a little and said, "let Shuishi send a letter to my father and tell him that things have changed. If Tianlong and Dafeng are really ready to go to war, we need to warn Dafeng, or... Get rid of Longyin in advance."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night fell, the slanting moon hung high, silent and windless.


    "Brother, how long will it take us to get there?" The frozen snow huddled under the quilt asked softly. Although she has been far away from Ye''s house, wherever her brother is, it is her home.


    "The day after tomorrow." Ye Wuchen, standing by the bed, looked at the South and said. Today is the 19th day he left Tianlong city. He always counts the time clearly.


    "When we get there and get what my brother needs, can we go back?"


    "It should be." Ye Wuchen said with a smile. Then half close your eyes and think quietly. After returning, where should he go... What he needs is some places close to the limit that will melt like an extinct volcano. There is the hottest place in Tianchen continent. Where are the places with the most dense elements of water, wind, thunder and earth?


    "Ah..."


    With a slight cry of surprise and the sound of something falling down, ye Wuchen woke up from thinking and said softly, "you two go to bed early. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Pull the tent open. Ye Wuchen finds that Mengzhi''s tent has fallen down. Mengzhi bends down and clumsily wants to support it again. Under the moonlight, her body bends into a beautiful line. Seeing ye Wuchen coming out, a touch of imperceptible pink appeared on her face. She stopped and stood there at a loss.


    Ye Wuchen smiled helplessly and joked, "beautiful and elegant dream fairy, I''ll do it well."


    With that, without waiting for Mengzhi to answer, he went forward and set up the tent cleanly. Mengzhi looked at his action and her eyes moved with him. At this time, her face was still covered with the white veil. Only on the day she first met Xuefei Yan, she showed her face on impulse. When she calmed down, it was too late for her to regret. But these days she has been wondering why she was so easily stimulated to untie her veil that she never showed her face in front of outsiders. What kind of psychology was she then


    Ye Wuchen turned around and said, "dream fairy, don''t kick the quilt so hard in the future. You even kicked the tent... Oh? No, from the position of the collapse, it seems that you accidentally hit it when you went out. Where do you want to go so late? "


    Mengzhi bit her lips and didn''t speak. There was a slight red glow on her face. She snorted, "where am I going? You have to take care of it?".


    For so many days, he called her "Fairy" and "Fairy". Many protests were ignored, and he didn''t feel anything for a long time.


    "Well, I really don''t care what the dream fairy wants to do. As long as you don''t forget the 20 million liang of silver. "


    Mengzhi: "


    "Oh, by the way, what about the witch? Why didn''t you see her? " Ye Wuchen looked around suspiciously. The witch in his mouth naturally refers to Xuefei Yan. Because there are only two tents, Xuefei Yan begged to sleep with ye Wuchen several times. After fruitless, she finally slept with Mengzhi. Mengzhi had nothing to do even if she didn''t want to, because the owner of this temporary residence was ye Wuchen.


    He would worry about Mengzhi leaving, but he didn''t worry about the snow princess Yan leaving by herself. But these days, Xuefei Yan didn''t mention Xueji sword at all. Instead, she scratched her head again and again in front of him, showing the true nature of a fox. When he finally couldn''t hold back the fire for a long time, she would run away with a smile, making him gnash his teeth again and again, and gradually began to doubt his original judgment.


    Does she deliberately follow her side just for Xueji sword? For a magic sword, is she so? But I had never met her before, and what I did always revolved around the small circle of Tianlong city. What does she want to do?


    "Yo, sister, I heard someone calling me. Little brother, little friend, my sister left for such a short time. Do you miss your sister? "


    The snow imperial concubine Yan Qiao smiled and walked towards this side with a gentle lotus step and a beautiful body swaying. Ye Wuchen looked at one side and was stunned.


    At this time, the snow imperial concubine Yan seemed to have just come out of the bath. Her long wet hair was draped freely, reflecting gorgeous water light under the moonlight. The snow suit I had been wearing was also wet with water. At first glance, it seemed that there was a circle of misty water vapor around me. I don''t know whether it was intentional or negligent. The small silk knot at the lapel of the snow suit was not tied. The neckline was opened and exposed a large area of snow muscles between the neck and chest. It was shining and bright.


    When she saw ye Wuchen, she smiled with a sweet voice. It''s really all kinds of customs. She glanced intentionally or unintentionally. Her eyes were bright and beautiful in the watery Phoenix eyes. It seems that he wants to jump into his arms and look up at his head to show his amorous feelings.


    Mengzhi looked at ye Wuchen, turned her head and snorted. It''s not the first time that Xuefei Yan deliberately flatters him. Every time, she feels blocked in her heart, and ye Wuchen''s reaction makes this feeling strong many times. Although she resented the rejection of Xuefei Yan, she had to admit in her heart that her seductive power to men was well deserved and unparalleled in the world. Even a half old man over middle age will be easily teased by her to burn himself, not to mention a vigorous young man.


    Ye Wuchen looked away and turned away without saying a word. He already knew what Xuefei Yan had just done. This is a wilderness, surrounded by rocks and waste grass, occasionally haunted by wild animals and few pedestrians. There are a few small lakes with quiet water. A woman''s family loves Jie. The more beautiful a woman is, the more so. It''s normal for her to take a bath.


    "Ai Ai... Little brother, don''t you think your sister is very beautiful now?"


    Ye Wuchen turned a deaf ear, walked back to the tent and pulled it up without hesitation. Mengzhi unconsciously smiled at the corner of her mouth, glanced at the snow princess''s face, didn''t talk to her, and walked in the direction she came.


    "I really don''t understand the amorous feelings. Does my sister really have no attraction to you?" Snow imperial concubine Yan looked at the tent that ye Wuchen entered with a sad face, then narrowed her eyes and looked sideways at Mengzhi''s back. A touch of flirtatious incomparable appeared at the corners of her mouth, with a strange smile.


    Wheezing


    As soon as ye Wuchen was about to lie down, the tent was opened from the outside, revealing a delicate catkin, with a jade fingertip against the curtain. Slightly poke out the shape as thin as a bamboo shoot, and then gently lift it to the side to reveal the charming and peerless snow-white Li shadow of Xuefei Yan. She pointed a hook and said with a frivolous smile: "little brother, my sister is naturally timid and doesn''t dare to sleep alone at night. Will you accompany my sister... My sister will serve you well."


    The sound that Sao Mei was deep enough to make people fly away from the sky made ye Wuchen feel powerless for a moment. Even the frozen snow and Tong heart lying in bed also had a crisp feeling that spread from the heart to the body surface. They all turned their small faces and looked at Xuefei Yan curiously. Xueer said vaguely, "brother, let sister Xue sleep with us. Sister Xue''s chest is so big and soft. It will be very comfortable to sleep against it."


    When Yan Xuefei heard the speech, her eyes narrowed with a smile: "it''s still Xueer''s little sister who loves her sister. It''s worth it that she has always loved you so much. Little brother, you can sleep with your sister''s breast... "


    She purposely held her chest up. Her two peaks are round and full, just like two huge snow-white jade balls. What makes people marvel is that this weight is larger than that of ordinary women, but too much milk does not appear to sag. She stands up proudly, and her clothes on her chest are almost ready to crack. The unintentional words of Ning Xue made ye Wuchen almost unable to contain the ripples in his heart, and he had the impulse to promise. Even recalling that she rode on a horse yesterday, the giant twin peaks bounced with the ups and downs of the horse, which made him unable to remove his infinite charm.


    He always believed that she must have done it on purpose yesterday.


    "Demon girl..." he said fiercely in his heart, pressed down his miscellaneous thoughts, and his eyes shifted to Ning Xue''s face. Finally, he became soft and said coldly: "isn''t Mengzhi with you? My bed is small and can''t sleep for four people."


    Listening to ye Wuchen talking about Mengzhi, a pretty face of Xuefei Yan was slightly charming and turned into a face of deep resentment: "don''t mention the heartless little sister. She still doesn''t know which man she is having fun with now. How can she be willing to come back to accompany her sister."


    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen frowned and leaned over to Ning Xue and Tong and said, "go to bed first and I''ll be right back."


    When he got out of the tent, he didn''t find Mengzhi''s figure. He was about to ask. Before he exported, he suddenly said, "she went to take a bath like you. Just wait until she comes back. "


    Without waiting for her to answer, he turned and returned to the tent. He began to be a little afraid of the woman. He could not beat or scold. It was impossible to get rid of her. He would rather she was a villain with an evil heart, so that Tong Xin could solve the problem directly


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 171

    A snow hand grabbed his arm from behind him. Xuefei Yan''s voice was charming and strange: "sister, take you to see what you must like to see."


    Before ye Wuchen could break free, his body suddenly lightened. The cool wind began to fly by his ears. When he came back, he found that he was already in the air and the surrounding scene was rapidly regressing.


    The fluctuation of energy made the sleepy pupil heart suddenly open her eyes, but after she didn''t feel any dangerous breath, she yawned lazily and took a nap with her little hand.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Until now, he knew that Xuefei Yan had the ability to fly. And even if he flew with him, the speed was still extremely fast, and the cool night wind roared past his ears. Her ability forced him to reassess her identity.


    "You are so clever that you really can''t guess?" The snow imperial concubine Yan said with a smile. With a twist of her slender waist, she had fallen on the branches of a big tree with leaf Wuchen like two snowflakes.


    When ye Wuchen was about to speak, a warm jade rouyi had covered his mouth: "Shh... Don''t make a noise. If you are found, your sister will escape in advance. At that time..."


    With an enchanting smile, she gently drew a circle with her left index finger. On their sides, the dense branches and leaves fell off automatically, one by one to the ground.


    Through the cracks of the branches and leaves, what comes into view is a clear lake with sparkling moonlight. Beside the lake stands a fairy like white Li shadow, and a pair of tender white jade hands are loosening the white dress belt around the waist. She took off her snow-white dress and light pink gauze silk dress, revealing her slender pink legs and lotus arms, leaving only a pink cloak that can barely cover her body, but she can''t cover her plump peaks like curd jade cheese. Ye Wuchen took Xuefei Yan''s hand away and looked away. He said, "it''s true.".


    "Well, although the little sister has a good temper, her body is really beautiful. My sister is a little moved."


    Their location is very close to Mengzhi, and a woman who regards chastity as more important than her life. Bathing in such a place will inevitably raise her vigilance to the extreme, and a little sound is enough to detect it. And the voice of Xuefei Yan is ethereal. Although the pink lips close at hand are moving gently, the sound seems to be directly transmitted into the heart. This ability makes ye Wuchen look at her a little higher, but he is doomed to be unable to speak and dare not move at this time. Otherwise, with Mengzhi''s cultivation similar to that of him, she will be found out by her. With the temperament of a demon girl, he will disappear unconsciously at that time. He will be unable to argue at that time.


    "You men must like such a beautiful body. See how good your sister is to you. "


    A pair of hands caressed ye Wuchen''s face and slowly turned his face. Xuefei Yan''s lips leaned against his ear, exhaled like orchid, and youyou said: "women are jealous. My sister ignored her jealousy in order to make you happy..."


    Ye Wuchen''s whole body was crisp, slightly opened his eyes, and then he couldn''t close it again.


    Mengzhi didn''t notice that someone was peeping on the tree closest to her. She bent down and walked into the water lightly, and the side was just facing them. With ye Wuchen''s eyesight, there was no difference between day and night for him, and he could see clearly from such a close distance. Mengzhi''s body skin is snow-white, delicate and smooth without any slight defects. Her jade, smooth, beautiful and slender legs are extremely attractive. Her delicate inner thighs are snow-white, tender and almost transparent. They are connected with the thin, soft, slender and tight willow waist with ups and downs, which makes people want to touch her soft ankles all the way.


    Every inch of her skin makes people breathe fire, especially the pair of fragrant milk that can be fully grasped. It is so plump, delicate and firm that the clothes are tightly stretched. She stretched out her hand to untie the rope tied behind her neck. A dazzling snow-white gently jumped out, and the little pearl embedded in pink at the top also bounced slightly, making ye Wuchen dizzy in front of her eyes.


    "Does it look good?" The snow imperial concubine Yan Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her body was close to him. Seeing ye Wuchen, she seemed to be fascinated. She didn''t answer him. With a charming smile, she put her lips together, stretched out her little tongue, and licked it gently in his ears.


    Ye Wuchen''s whole body was numb and moved back to his eyes. His eyes were complex and looked at the incomparable enchanting beauty in front of him. He wondered what she wanted? And what methods should be used to deal with such "enemies".


    "If you look good, just keep watching. My sister is not jealous. I''m really not jealous..."


    Her voice still floated in his heart. The crisp and greasy voice seemed to have a magical magic, which made ye Wuchen look at the lake. The naked clothes slide slowly along the silky smooth skin of Mengzhi. The pair of bright and smooth soft pepper milk is like a pair of budding flower buds, shaking in a piece of glittering and translucent fragrant skin with a full grip. The soft and slender waist gives people a soft feeling of embracing it and cherishing light pity and honey love. Her crystal soft body stands naked in the water, full of spring, making people breathe. The bright moonlight sprinkled on her jade body, depicting a picture of Guanghan fairy bathing.


    The trembling and proud Yingying pepper milk, the delicate and boneless slender waist with Yingying grip, the snow-white and smooth, plump and round fragrant buttocks... Her smooth and soft belly, beautiful and symmetrical legs, coupled with her beautiful and beautiful flower dimple, as well as her pure and dreamlike fairy temperament, are really all beautiful and fascinating.


    Her body slowly slid into the water, the water temperature was slightly cool, her body retreated a little, and then continued to submerge her body, enjoying the comfort of being gently brushed by the water. In the water, her body turned and directly faced ye Wuchen, so that he could clearly see her naked whole body. Her cheeks were light pink, and her cloud like waterfall hair was pasted on her neck and shoulders, and then down there were strong peaks that released the ultimate temptation. Her soft body was exquisite, and her bright and white belly was smooth and soft, A light pile of fluff at the lower end was immersed in the water. Ye Wuchen''s blood surged up, but his body seemed petrified and couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t even close his eyes. Snow imperial concubine Yan''s eyes smiled, and her wandering eyes swept alternately on Mengzhi''s * * and ye Wuchen''s face, smiling more and more charming. At this time, Mengzhi bent down and wiped her legs with her fingers. Xiuting Yufeng was squeezed into a beautiful radian, and drops of water dropped down the full double peaks bent into a sharp bamboo shoot. Then, it seemed that she stepped on the stone that hurt her feet. Her body trembled, one foot moved away in a hurry, and her legs were fully opened at the same time. The wonderful scenery made ye Wuchen almost bleeding¡° Little brother, you have a reaction. " The magic voice sounded again in ye Wuchen''s heart. Xuefei Yan looked at ye Wuchen with a smile, stared at the support between her legs, stretched out her hands at the same time, held it tightly in her hands, and pinched it gently. The hardness and warmth of her hands made her face pink, but her smile was even more frightening. Ye Wuchen''s whole body was stiff, and a burning feeling that almost made him out of control spread to his whole body, and a strange red demon light flashed in his eyes. The red light stunned Xuefei Yan, and her spiritual restraint on ye Wuchen was suddenly completely cut off without any omen... Or disappeared out of thin air. Ye Wuchen, who had recovered his body freedom, showed a terrible ferocity. He pulled out his hands, pulled her front in the absence of her face, tore his hands left and right, tore her snow coat and the same snow-white belly pocket, and two huge * * jumped out at the same time. The snow-white breast muscles suddenly disappeared and were completely exposed in front of Ye Wuchen, Her huge peaks are not only very full, but also her breasts are perfectly round. Snow white and delicate. Just like a pair of bright and flawless full moons perched on the chest, the shape is beautiful. Suddenly exposed? The fastest speed rushed in the opposite direction, and the body disappeared into the night. The snow imperial concubine Yan gasped heavily, still not fully awake from the mutation just now. The residual pain and numbness in her chest made her weak, and she didn''t even want to move a little finger£¨ I went... Speechless, peeping and taking a bath are so harmonious. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 172

    Mengzhi put on her coat as fast as she could, and her body jumped up. Long white silk shoots at the big tree with a sound. The white silk made of the most tenacious snow silk is her weapon. Even fine iron doesn''t want to damage it.


    Feeling the strong wind, Yan Su, the snow princess, twisted her waist and easily avoided it. The branch she stayed in before was directly cut off. The tree -- green £À small £À said & Network -- came: "little sister, do you want to experience the happiness of being a woman? My sister can help you... My sister will not only let you know the happiness of being a woman, but also... Force you to make a decision you desire in your heart... "


    Her hands were put down, regardless of the leakage of the spring light on her chest. With her sleeves, a startling white shadow swept out, and an invisible colorless and tasteless breath quietly floated to her heart. She had noticed the uneasy dream Zhi and slowly penetrated into her whole body


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Returning from the lake, ye Wuchen''s whole body is still burning like a fire. Tong Xin had fallen asleep. He couldn''t bear to wake her up to vent his fire. He stood still in the cold wind at night, narrowed his eyes and thought about this. There was a strange Snow Princess face everywhere. Her strange movements, as well as her confused expression and rigid body when touched... It will never be pretended. She is by no means that kind of debauchery. Why is she so to herself?


    Love at first sight... It''s impossible. With this woman''s style and ingenuity, she can''t be such a casual person, but what''s the reason why she behaves so "casually".


    And


    He raised his left arm horizontally. On the back of his left hand, there were three light yellow five-star marks, which were evenly arranged on the back of his hand in a tripod shape. Because the three marks were too shallow and too light, it was difficult to find them without looking carefully. It was with these three marks that Wang Wenshu affirmed his identity. Just now, although ye Wuchen''s brain was in a semi chaotic state, he still noticed that one of them released red light.


    And... Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows tightened more and more. He suddenly noticed that the mark that just released the red light seemed to be bigger and darker than before. Although each is still only the size of a soybean, his eyes are so sharp that he won''t let go of this subtle to almost undetectable difference.


    What is it? Will it have something to do with your life experience. He quietly looked at his left back, and his deep eyes seemed to penetrate his hands and insight into the mystery.


    Time flowed through thinking minute by minute. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in his brain, and a trace of hidden memory spontaneously appeared in the stimulation. It was a hand, also printed with three marks. Different from his three-star mark, the mark of that hand was in the palm of the hand rather than the back of the hand, and presented a star, a moon and a sun.


    Why?


    Sun, moon and stars, three equally pale yellow images are becoming more and more clear in his brain. These three marks must have great relevance and similarities with the three stars on the back of his hand. But no matter how hard he tried to go deep into his consciousness, he couldn''t remember more.


    His mind began to shift and slowly returned to the previous scenes that made him almost violent. Two gorgeous women, one as cold as an immortal and the other as charming as a demon. In retrospect, he was still glad and admired that he could barely stay awake and bite his teeth to escape. Just... The uncontrollable impulse in that short period of time made the relationship between herself and Xuefei Yan doomed to be unable to be completely cut off.


    More than ten minutes later, Mengzhi and Xuefei Yan still didn''t come back. He began to worry. He chose to leave at the right time. It was just the moments when Mengzhi hurriedly put on her clothes. He believed that Mengzhi didn''t find him. What happened between her and Xuefei Yan after so long without any movement?


    He looked up at the direction of the small lake and was slightly worried. Originally, the stars were everywhere, and the bright moon was shining in the sky. Suddenly, a light cloud came from nowhere, which temporarily covered the moon, making the moonlight thin and ambiguous. At this time, a soft smile floated to his ears with the wind, which was the voice of Xuefei Yan.


    "Little brother, you made my sister so comfortable. Why did you suddenly run away... It''s really hard for my sister to go up and down. Come here quickly... Come on..."


    The enchanting voice made ye Wuchen rise back in a moment when he had just been pressed down by the cold wind. He took a long sigh of relief, looked up at the night sky and tried to divert his attention, but his mind was full of Mengzhi''s perfect body and the scene of wantonly playing with snow princess Yan Mianru, And her last sound is enough to make people''s soul out of the body... Lingering.


    This woman... Is too dangerous. He sighed in a low voice.


    "Little brother, come here quickly. If you don''t come here again, you will regret it."


    Ye Wuchen was unmoved. He could feel that Xuefei Yan, who made a sound, still stayed in the previous position, but directly transmitted the sound that only he could hear to him from such a long distance. The original crisp and greasy voice is as misty as smoke, which makes ye Wuchen''s heart wander and his mood difficult to calm. The impulse to rush past regardless of everything is born again and again, and the frequency appears more and more frequently.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 173

    Updated on: October 14, 2010


    "Little brother, are you really not coming? My sister is not kidding you. If you really don''t come, your little fairy will die. "


    Ye Wuchen''s heart was shocked, his brain suddenly woke up a lot, and the sword eyebrow that had been trembling was also tight for a few minutes. He was worried about whether there would be any accident between them. He didn''t believe what Xuefei Yan said. Moreover, even if he was still determined not to go, he knew that he could not carry it for long under the voice that was more terrible than magic. At that moment, his heart relaxed and tightened, and he walked over there quickly.


    Sensing his approach, Xuefei Yan finally stopped calling, and her body floated in the air. She looked at the fast approaching figure with her eyes like silk, revealing two snow-white and proud half months in front of her chest due to the rupture of her snow clothes, flattering to the extreme.


    She glanced at her chest, but did not tie up her clothes. Instead, she raised her mouth and whispered, "little friend, now you have touched your sister''s body, you can''t even bother you. Therefore, my sister first gives you a luxurious gift that you can''t refuse. You must like it, but don''t disappoint my sister... "


    Before ye Wuchen approached, he heard bursts of intolerable groans like pain and pleasure. The gasp was sometimes high pitched and sometimes suppressed by death. He gently sang and swayed people''s souls. Ye Wuchen stopped his steps, like petrification, because it was clearly the voice of Mengzhi.


    Is it


    He took a few more steps, and the small lake with mirror like water reappeared in his sight. By the lake, a naked woman was caressing herself alone. Her figure is slim and graceful, like a willow in the wind, her cheeks are bright red, her eyes are dense, and her lips are slightly opened between moans, revealing two lines of broken jade. The skin is as white as jade, and the two towering milk peaks in front of the chest are as fat as jade. Although they lie down, they are still as tall as a bowl; Two light red buds rose sharply in the night wind, pure and beautiful.


    Ye Wuchen looked away, turned his head in the next moment, looked at the charming Snow Princess Yan floating in the air, and said in a deep voice, "what did you do to her?"


    She was used to Mengzhi''s cold, arrogant and pure. At this time, she had such a posture, such a groan, huge stimulation and hair difference, which made his five souls and six souls vibrate. The snow imperial concubine Yan warped her red lips wrongfully and said like a little girl, "this little sister of unknown origin has been with you for so many days. She obviously has a bad heart. People just don''t like it, so she gave her a little ''ecstatic Jade'' for a little punishment."


    "Confused with jade?" Ye Wuchen naturally didn''t hear the strange name. He glanced at Mengzhi, who was writhing all over his body. His hands were confused and stroked all over his body. He took back his eyes in an instant, and his voice was cold again: "then you said she would be in danger... What''s the matter?"


    Snow Princess Yan''s face was more aggrieved and wanted to cry. "My sister is to help you. You still talk to my sister in this tone for this little sister. Can''t my sister really compare with your little fairy... In fact, my sister lied to you. This'' enchanting Jade ''is not a poison, but an aphrodisiac..."


    Ye Wuchen couldn''t see how Mengzhi must have been in some aphrodisiac. He ignored her and walked quickly to Mengzhi. In front of her * * body, her navel eyes are small and exquisite, her willow waist is thin and can only be grasped. At the moment, she swings like a snake twist. A pair of straight and slender legs are as white as bamboo shoots. There are no defects on the round and warped * *. Ye Wuchen had to close his eyes and stretch out his hand to press it on her chest. A breath like orchid like musk deer gradually spread to his nose, making his mind swing.


    "Cluck, cluck, little brother, my sister knows that you are good at medicine. I''m afraid you''ll even get rid of the ''world''s first sex poison'', so she had to endure it for more than ten minutes before calling you over. Now, "Mi Xin Han Yu" has been completely transformed into her * *. I wonder if you can even dissolve a person''s psychological * *. By the way, little brother, my sister forgot to tell you that if a person who has been hit by "ecstasy and jade" can''t vent his * * in six hours, women will become all men, and men will be all women. Cluck, cluck, cluck... In those days, even the well-known God of war, the rising sun, was "fascinated with jade" and had no choice... Little brother, you and your little sister just enjoy it, or go and catch a man, oh, cluck, cluck... "


    The laughter was getting farther and farther away, slowly disappearing, and Xuefei Yan had also lost her trace. In the silent night sky, only the moan of Mengzhi such as weeping echoed.


    Tormented by the boiling desire for too long, Mengzhi was able to keep a clear mind at first. At this time, her reason had been almost completely annihilated. She was red in the face and confused. She couldn''t recognize who was in front of her. The jade body instinctively snuggled up to her, her eyes slanted and her voice whispered.


    Ye Wuchen removed his hand from her chest. Xuefei Yan didn''t cheat her. The poison in her body had dissipated, and the rest was stronger than fire. He had no choice but to make peace with her. Mengzhi has wrapped her body around him, constantly rubbing and pestering, and constantly exhaling a thick, damp and hot fragrance.


    Ye Wuchen opened her eyes, gently pushed her jade arm away, and began to feel greasy, such as touching the most luxurious silk in the world. He pressed one hand on her slightly open sandalwood mouth and temporarily pressed her moaning. The other hand covered the high milk peak and rubbed it slowly. His eyes began to appreciate the perfect jade body: "dream fairy, do you recognize who I am?"


    Mengzhi was burning with emotion and almost collapsed when she was tortured by tidal desire. She suddenly felt that the jade peak in front of her chest was mastered by others, and a tingling pleasure hit her heart. After a long time of emptiness, she finally got the enrichment that made her very excited. She couldn''t help twisting her whole body more dramatic, her eyes closed, and a confused urgent voice called out, "give me... Give me..." "tell me who I am." When he exerted his strength on his hand, a trace of pain and increased the pleasure several times, which made her shake her head frequently, turn her whole body gently, and straighten her chest to want more violent caress from him. The pain also awakened a trace of her reason. Looking at ye Wuchen with eyes like water, joy and pain appeared in her dense eyes. She stretched out her arms to wrap around his body, "Wuchen... Give me... Chen... Give me..." ye Wuchen finally showed a satisfied smile. He lowered his head and began to caress every part and inch of her body without scruples. "Although it''s a last resort, I hope you can remember today, tonight... I will be your first man and you will be my first woman... You can''t forget, You know what? " Mengzhi''s tears gushed out slowly like a clear spring. Her willow waist shook, her body wrapped him tighter, and the charming singing voice from her mouth was more moving and tender. When ye Wuchen inadvertently touched the girl''s forbidden area she had never opened, her whole body trembled violently, and her willow waist swayed like a snake, catering to his caress. Her round, straight, slender legs and slow entanglement seemed to be very impatient with the suffering of lust. She was panting in her mouth. From time to time, she stretched out a small fragrant tongue to lick the slightly open cherry lips, as if she was very hungry and thirsty. Her skin was crimson and covered with fine beads of sweat, which was more crystal like jade. Ye Wuchen knew that she could hear her voice clearly, bent down, touched Mengzhi''s constantly opening and closing cherry lips, gently kissed and sucked, Mengzhi''s response was warm, took the initiative to stretch out the fragrant tongue and tightly entangle it with his tongue. Ye Wuchen only felt the fragrance soft and smooth, and a smell like orchid and musk deer hit his nose, which made him grasp * *''s left hand and unconsciously increase his strength, rubbing it from slow to disease on the towering crisp chest. Under the urging of Ye Wuchen''s caress and "lost heart and jade", bursts of numbness and pleasure hit Mengzhi''s mind. Her whole body was as itchy as insects crawling ants. A burning, stuffy and astringent sense made it difficult for her to breathe. The charming panting in her mouth gradually became frenzied, mixed with the moving charming chanting of sound * * eroding her bones. Mengzhi no longer has the slightest clear, gorgeous and reserved image at the moment. Sakura''s mouth is open and full of desire. It''s hard to bear the fire. The slender * * is tightly wrapped between ye Wuchen''s waist and hips. The slender willow waist can''t stand moving up and grinding subconsciously. Knowing that she could not delay, ye Wuchen stood up and took off her clothes. The surroundings were still quiet, without any noise, and Xuefei Yan didn''t know where to avoid. Ye Wuchen held Mengzhi''s round hip with one hand and pressed her hand between her waist and crotch. According to the feeling in her heart, he slowly advanced. After a short pause, he resolutely broke through the barrier. At that moment, he seemed to hear a broken sound... A pain moan, Mengzhi''s body suddenly stiffened, her limbs tightly wrapped around his body, and pain and satisfaction appeared on her face at the same time, The tears from the corners of his eyes condensed into a line and kept dripping on ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen kissed her sandalwood lips, which were breathing heavily at the moment, and began to gently rub a pair of tall and straight jade girl peaks on her hands, relieving her sudden sharp pain. Pieces of red dripped slowly, adding a bit of sadness. A moment later, Mengzhi lost the last trace of resistance. Her star eyes were slightly closed, her face flushed, her hands tightly hooked ye Wuchen''s shoulders and neck, her soft, warm, smooth and tender fragrant tongue was tightly entangled with him, her mouth was singing endlessly, and her willow waist snow hips swayed, catering to his increasingly frivolous actions. More and more gasps and groans reverberate wantonly in the night sky, far away from the moon to the middle of the sky. Xuefei Yan, who has been away for a long time, comes quietly and quietly looks at the two people intertwined. Mengzhi a pair of slender * * tightly clamped on ye Wuchen''s waist, like an octopus, constantly rubbing and entangled, trembling all over her body, constantly shouting in her mouth, almost falling into madness, there was no usual cool state. Ye Wuchen''s action at this time has also been skilled enough, and he fiercely bumped into the beautiful girl under him without pity. Snow Princess Yan''s Fox eyes narrowed and said to herself: it''s been three hours. This little friend is quite strong. I thought he would use some other methods when he was exhausted... ^ - ^ - ^ {thank you for your support. Your support is our biggest motivation} This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 174

    After watching it for a while, she finally couldn''t help the heat of her whole body. She turned around, completely closed her hearing, sneaked into Bingxin formula, and finally pressed down the heat. Corners of the mouth, slowly evoke a faint smile. After all, ye Wuchen knows too little about the world. She has already discovered something he can''t see. For example, from Mengzhi''s light voice, she could hear the charm sound. The last daughter of Tianchen mainland was taken in by beidizong, so she said that Mengzhi was a member of beidizong. That "burning soul formula" made her last line of doubt disappear completely.


    Many people have heard the name of "charm sound", but few can really understand and recognize it. Mengzhi has a high position in the northern emperor Zong, and can be selected as the future wife of Yanxi Ming by yanduanhun, first because of her natural appearance and temperament, and second because of her charm. Charm sound, as the name suggests, can charm people''s mind. It is said that if you can practice charm sound to the peak, you don''t need to make a sound. You only need a look and an expression to make a person listen to his words and be willing to die for him. Mengzhi''s current charm sound is very weak, but it is also terrible. As long as a person is confused by her voice, he will lose all his mind, say everything he knows, and then he will not feel it. He will only remember that he seems to have a strange dream. For those who sleep and pass out, even if they have the strength to surpass her by several levels, she is sure to manipulate them with charm sound.


    In recent years, relying on her ability, beidizong got too many important messages without effort. After she became yanximing''s wife, with their mutual cooperation, beidizong will only win.


    There are few people in the Meiyin clan. They add up to a hundred people. They mainly rely on being heavily employed, and then get information from their captives, but they also provoke many enemies. One day, a powerful force found the secret hiding place of Meiyin family. The ability of the Meiyin clan lies in Meiyin. The magic martial arts are ordinary, and they almost catch them all in the end. Only Mengzhi, the head Princess of the Meiyin clan who was hidden at that time and fortunately was not found, is left. Finally, she was found by beidizong who accidentally passed by. After learning her identity, she promised to find her enemy and avenge her, on the condition that she would stay in beidizong forever.


    She was fifteen that year, but now she is two months away from being 20. Because of her hatred, she rejected outsiders and practiced the Yan soul formula of the northern emperor. She reached the level of nine only when she was middle-aged.


    Only women can cultivate the charm sound to great success. No matter how hard men try, they can only barely get started. There is a strict rule in the Meiyin family that the daughter of the family must not * * before marriage, otherwise she will abolish her Meiyin and expel her. The daughter of Meiyin royal family can''t even be touched by men. This sounds like some harsh regulations. Naturally, there is no reason.


    The reason why Mengzhi''s charm sound can be easily detected by Xuefei Yan is entirely because she is still a virgin. And a virgin, no matter how hard she tries, her ability can only stay in the primary stage and can''t advance inch by inch. Only after * * will the bottleneck break through automatically. However, the power of the charm sound has a terrible side effect. Once * * on a man, the daughter of the charm sound will be as obsessed with her body as if she had been infatuated with a Gu, and can''t tolerate others. In the future, even if her charm sound can charm the world, it will never affect the man, but the man only needs one idea to decide her life and death, and can also abolish her charm sound. When the daughter of Meiyin dies, it has no effect on the man, and when the man dies, the daughter of Meiyin will die with him. This is a cruel contract between them - the soul contract.


    Therefore, the daughter of Meiyin must not * * easily, which is not only to protect Meiyin family, but also to protect them.


    Therefore, Xuefei Yan does not allow the last daughter of the charm voice to be cheap to others.


    The shadow of the moon slanted to the west, and Xuefei Yan finally turned around. By the lake, the two people, who were crazy from the first half of the night to the next day, still kept their intertwined posture, lying on the ground exhausted, as if they had both fallen asleep. The body and the ground were covered with all kinds of liquid that had not dried. Mengzhi lies on his chest, her eyes closed, her tears still remain, and her happiness and satisfaction after madness are still unique.


    Snow imperial concubine Yan didn''t disturb them, so she looked at them quietly. According to their breathing rate, she knew they didn''t really sleep. But Mengzhi doesn''t know how to face it, and ye Wuchen... Is she testing? She thought silently.


    Because people who have been hit by "ecstasy and jade" will not be tired and sleep after the * * is exhausted, but will become extremely sober and can clearly remember every moment before.


    A cold wind blew, and Mengzhi * *''s body shivered gently. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at ye Wuchen, who had fallen asleep. The confusion in her heart could not stop. She looked at it all the time, as if she wanted to firmly remember every feature of the man who took away her virginity... Even if she wanted to forget it, she couldn''t forget it in this life.


    After a long time, she finally trembled and wanted to stand up. The new flowers bloomed at the beginning, but she experienced the attack of still victorious storms. If she hadn''t been weak in cultivation, she would have been devastated. But when she moved, the pain of tearing still made her almost cry out. His body and her body were covered with traces everywhere, and her chest was also covered with red and blue traces several times more than Xuefei Yan. On the ground, a bright red was dazzling.


    "What''s your name?" She touched ye Wuchen''s face again and again, tears fell in her eyes, and a trembling charm sound came out of her mouth. After so many days together, she finally got the chance. There was no girl in black who frightened her. There was no one, and he also fell asleep in front of her.


    "Ye... Wuchen..." he still closed his eyes, but the corners of his mouth moved gently, slowly overflowing the soft voice of dreamy talk. Mengzhi''s voice reached his ears and the depths of his soul.


    Charm sound is a sound mixed with the power of the soul. Only in the Tianchen continent, except ye Wuchen, no one is really aware of the existence of the three fate elements of life, death and soul. Therefore, charm sound is defined as a special and terrible ability.


    Drop


    A drop of tears fell on ye Wuchen''s chest. Mengzhi had no scruples about her eyes blurred by tears, and her hands still stopped on his face. She is not worried that he will suddenly wake up. People in the control of phantom sound will not wake up independently.


    "Where is your home..."


    "Tianlong city... Ye family."


    "How old are you this year..."


    "Seventeen."


    Every time Mengzhi asked, he would truthfully answer. The accumulated tears gradually began to accumulate into a pool of water in ye Wuchen''s chest.


    "You know where the sword of the southern emperor is, don''t you?" She looked into his eyes and asked softly.


    "I don''t know..."


    Mengzhi''s water eyes trembled, and she whispered, "then why do you want to tell Nanhuang Zong that you know the whereabouts of Nanhuang''s sword."


    "Because my master occasionally saw the appearance of Nanhuang sword in the genealogy of Nanhuang sect, and described it to me. Some people want to deal with my Ye family. In order to let Nanhuang Zong protect my Ye family, I draw the sword of Nanhuang and ask them to protect my Ye family on the condition of the sword of Nanhuang. " Ye Wuchen murmured.


    Mengzhi was silent. She didn''t think it would be such an answer.


    She endured the pain between her thighs and the softness of her body, and put on her clothes. Her clothes were taken off one by one before, without any tear or damage.


    When she got dressed, she squatted down, took out a short, thin knife from her sleeve and put it tremblingly on his neck. When the cold blade touched his skin, her hand trembled violently and involuntarily moved the short knife back a few minutes.


    As the long Princess of the Meiyin family, how could she not know the side effects of the power of Meiyin. At this time, the "soul contract" has not been fully formed. Today is the last moment when she can manipulate him with charm sound. As long as you kill him, the unformed soul contract will be broken, and her fate will not have to be in his hands. Once today, even if her charm voice is cultivated to the strongest, it will never be effective for him. She will never like others. All emotions are only concentrated on him, and it is no longer possible to do anything to hurt him. But he can find her at any time, destroy her charm at any time, or kill her.


    The task Yan Ximing asked her to complete was to kill him in the end


    Her hand was shaking all the time, but she couldn''t fall down anyway. The hand is trembling, and the heart is also trembling. Why is it that the soul contract has not been formed, but he is still unable to lay hands on him in the face of his arbitrary fate.


    "I''m your first woman... Am I?" She looked at his face and smiled sadly.


    "Yes..."


    "Did you... Remember my name?"


    "Dream... Zhi..."


    The cold blade left in front of his neck and landed on the slightly wet ground. With a bright wrist, it scratched three clear words around him.


    Yan Zhi dream.


    With a wave of her hand, the short knife was thrown out by her. She can''t do it. She can''t do it anyway. Every time the blade approaches him, her heart hurts. She threw it away, picked up his clothes one by one, and put them on for him gently, from underwear to coat.


    Her hands are stupid and her movements are strange. This is the first time she dresses for someone other than herself, and it is also the first thing she does for him. Her movements are particularly gentle and delicate, just like a wife, dressing her husband in gentle clothes.


    When wearing shoes and socks, she thought of the scene that he took off his shoes and socks to heal his wounds that day, regardless of his resistance. A smile and tears appeared on her face, as sad as a pear after the rain.


    Pick up his body, put on his snow-white coat as his own, and smooth the folds one by one with her delicate hands. When he put his body in peace, with a light sound, a green Short Flute slipped from his sleeve. She was dazed, helped him tidy his hair, and then carefully picked up the green short flute.


    It is said that he used such a short flute to sound the flute that made thousands of people cry.


    Instead of putting the Short Flute back into his sleeve, she held it gently with both hands, pasted it on her chest, and began to step back step by step. As he retreated, his face moved farther and farther away from her until his eyes blurred again. She wiped away the tears in her eyes, finally looked at him, finally let go of her steps, swept a beautiful white shadow from her body and left him.


    After a short meeting, the snow-white horse galloped to the north with a little snow and a soft hiss. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 175

    When Mengzhi''s charm sounded in his ear, he realized that it was a kind of soul power. But how could this superficial and impure soul force threaten him? Before the charm sound could touch his soul, it was spontaneously blocked by his pure and incomparable soul force without being affected at all.


    "Don''t you go after her?" Snow imperial concubine Yan curled out from behind a tree, and her eyes moved vaguely on him.


    "Why chase? It''s her choice... Why chase." He sighed softly, and her last tenderness came to mind. At that time, she was another her.


    "Yo! Your little enemy is really mean and unjust. She just ate someone else and let her go alone now. Aren''t you afraid of any bad people she meets on the road? My sister is really good. Because this poor little sister is not worth it. " Snow imperial concubine Yan Chen said strangely.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t answer her, still staring at the north.


    "I advise you to get her back, my little friend, who is ungrateful and unjust. Can''t you see that she has actually moved the truth to you, but she doesn''t want to admit it or dare not admit it. She has been avoiding herself. Otherwise, even if you are her first man, you can row down cleanly just after the knife. " Snow imperial concubine Yan said with an ambiguous smile. Ye Wuchen didn''t know the reaction of the power of charm sound, but she knew it clearly. If she could give up resolutely in that situation, her feelings for him were no longer a hazy favor, but deep-rooted in these ten days.


    It was really a big mistake for Beidi sect to send her here alone. Ye Wuchen''s talent, mind, and even character and appearance are too powerful for girls. Even Mengzhi, who repels outsiders, unknowingly falls in this period of time.


    "If you don''t go after her, you''ll really regret it." She said mysteriously, with a smile that eclipsed the stars in the night sky.


    He still ignored Xuefei Yan and turned his eyes to the ground engraved with words.


    Yan Zhimeng... Is that your name? Mengzhi... Zhimeng, sure enough, Zhimeng is the most suitable name for you.


    Yan... Is it really from the North emperor sect... Those who take Yan as their surname have only the North emperor sect in Tianchen mainland. It is also worthy of being the northern emperor. Indeed, it has great powers. Even the secrets of the southern emperor are so clear.


    He turned and walked away in silence. I didn''t look at Xuefei Yan again.


    "Mi Xin Han Yu... Do you know why it is called Mi Xin Han Yu?" Snow imperial concubine Yan stood there quietly and read silently. But ye Wuchen couldn''t hear her voice.


    The footsteps of "stepping on" sounded. It was ye Wuchen who had gone back and forth. Xuefei Yan just wanted to tease him, but when he met his eyes, his heart suddenly cooled, and the words he was about to say got stuck in his throat. Disappointment, anger, indifference and incomprehension... The emotions he wants to express are perfectly displayed with such a look.


    His left hand flashed, and the cold snow shadow appeared in his hand. It was Xueji''s sword. Then with a wave of his hand, the cold sword body was obliquely inserted in front of Xuefei Yan.


    "This is the Xueji sword you want. Go, too."


    Xuefei Yan''s eyes beat violently, biting her lower lip and didn''t speak.


    Ye Wuchen said no more and left. What Xuefei Yan did has touched the bottom line that he can tolerate. This is a woman he can''t control. If one day she applies the same or similar method to others around him, he can''t imagine the consequences.


    Looking at his indifferent back, a touch of sadness finally appeared on Xuefei Yan''s face, although she had expected him to treat her like this.


    She took a few steps forward, pulled out Xueji''s sword and put her palm in her hand. The cold sword body can bring her no cold, only a comfort that only she can feel. Xueji sword is just a magic weapon in the hands of ordinary people, but her hands can communicate with her strength and greatly improve her strength. Over the years, she walked in the sky continent in various costumes with the snow God ring that can sense Xueji sword, in order to find it.


    At this time, Xueji held the sword in her hand, but she didn''t feel joy, and her heart didn''t know where to go with ye Wuchen''s departure.


    "My sister knows you will be angry this time, but my sister is really for your own good. She is the last daughter of the charm voice in Tianchen mainland. If you want to achieve hegemony, she can help you a lot... If you don''t do so, even if she has feelings for you, she will marry beidizong for various reasons. At that time, there will be no intersection between you and her... "


    "Although my sister''s method is despicable, it is the best way... Forgive my sister. My sister really won''t do anything bad to you..."


    She talked to herself and talked to the absent-minded ahead, but only the night wind could hear her voice, and only the light roar of the night wind could answer her.


    Back in the tent, Ning Xue was sleeping very sweet. Tong Xin opened his eyes with faint light. When he finally came back, he opened his arms with joy.


    Ye Wuchen lay down beside Tong Xin, held her in his arms and whispered, "don''t worry, go to bed early next time. If something happens, I''ll call you."


    Tong Xin nodded, buried his small head in front of his chest, and soon fell asleep safely.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t sleep all night. What appeared in his mind was not the invasion of Xuefei Yan and the lingering with Yanzhi dream, but the delicate tenderness of his little wife. At that time, he did not open his eyes, but felt her warm heartbeat and breath. Before tonight, yanzhimeng gave him the impression of only beautiful appearance, frustrating temperament, cold, arrogant, stubborn, plus a little unreasonable and white. He didn''t think he would be interested in her and didn''t want to have any intersection with her. Instead, he occasionally described the situation of being an enemy with her in his heart and kept her with him, Just to get everything out of her at the right time or wait for her to reveal her flaws, but unexpectedly, one night later, her fate and his fate finally met due to an unexpected accident. When he was forced to possess her, he had decided to accept her as his own woman... Because he did not allow others to touch the woman that already belonged to him, even if he had no such feelings for her, even if he had, it was only a man''s instinctive possessive desire for a perfect woman. Before she left, a series of actions derived from her heart stirred his heartstrings. There has also been a qualitative change in her feelings. He wants to leave Yanzhi dream, but he can only choose silence. She has her choice, and ye Wuchen has his concerns. Forced to stay, her heart will not be stable, and it will be difficult for ye Wuchen and herself to face the North emperor Zong. Even if there are pupils around him, he knows that he can''t compete with the northern emperor Zong who has been handed down for many years, let alone let them vent their anger to his family and important people. Waiting for me... One day is my woman. I don''t want to escape all my life. Even if you struggle against your heart, I won''t allow........................................... Ye Wuchen, who holds Ning Xue in one hand and Tong Xin in the other hand, is crazy for half a night and sleepless all night. He doesn''t show any fatigue, but his side, There were only two girls who never wanted to separate from him, which made him start to have some light discomfort, as did Ning Xue and Tong Xin¡° Will sister Meng come back? " Asked Ning Xue. From her brother''s mouth, she learned that her dream sister left with the white horse last night. She didn''t know where she went and left nothing¡° it will be. Even if she doesn''t want to come back, I''ll get her back. " Ye Wuchen said, with a confident smile at the corners of his mouth¡° Eh? " Ning Xue likes his answer, but she doesn''t understand why she wants to "grab it back". Her head tilted and then asked, "why did sister Xue go?" The pupil heard the speech, glanced back and pulled the corner of Ye Wuchen''s clothes. Ye Wuchen understood and looked back with complex eyes. On the boundless grass, but there was no figure of her¡° Your sister Xue didn''t leave. Maybe we''ll see her again soon. " Ye Wuchen replied. Tong Xin''s hint let him know that Xuefei Yan was still behind them and looked at them from a distance. He had already noticed that Xuefei Yan approached him not just for Xueji sword, so what did she want... "Ah? Really? " Ning Xue was surprised¡° Does Xueer like your sister Xue very much? " Ye Wuchen asked with a smile¡° Like, "thought about it and added another word:" I like it very much. " Ye Wuchen smiled and shook his head. This is Ning Xue''s heart. Whoever is good to her will be good to anyone. She is as simple as snow and doesn''t know what evil is¡° Is Cher homesick? "¡° I miss you very much, and I miss my sister very much. " Referring to the word "sister", ye Wuchen''s heart jumped twice again. He knew that something must have happened to ye Shuiyao, but from this faint hunch, it was not a bad thing that threatened her safety, but something else. In fact, there is nanhuangzong. He is not worried about the safety of Ye Shuiyao. So what exactly is this feeling¡° We can arrive at Yanlong city tomorrow. If there is no accident, we can start to return in a few days. At this speed, we will pass a big river before this evening. " Ye Wuchen said according to the memory in his heart. Tiannan river is named because it is located in the south of Tianlong country. This is also the longest and widest river in Tianlong kingdom. Ye Wuchen crosses more than ten rivers, large and small, in various ways all the way, and none of them can compare with Tiannan River in scale. As ye Wuchen said, they came to Tiannan River in the evening. He stood on the bank with Ning Xuetong''s heart. When he looked at it, there was a line of water in the sky, and the water was vast. The South was in the rainy season, and the river was surging and flowing. From time to time, there was a loud sound of clapping on the bank, splashing large or small mercury on them{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 176

    (seeing the book review area, many students summoned the plot of robbing relatives - this is really... And it''s cruel,)


    "Hee, you can fly again." Ning Xue shouted happily. In the past, if there was too wide a river and there was no one around, it was the pupil''s heart that took them to fly over. This place is located in a remote place. I haven''t met anyone for a long time before. It''s impossible to cross the ferry.


    Ye Wuchen nodded, lowered his head and just wanted to shout Tong Xin, but found her eyes locked at the top of the slope. Ye Wuchen immediately looked along her eyes. At the extreme of his sight, on the line where the sky and water intersected, he saw a little snow shadow that was almost illegible.


    "Witch?" Ye Wuchen was surprised and looked at the faint shadow. The only person who can float in the air is Xuefei Yan except her pupil.


    Mingming is far away. Mingming can only see a fuzzy white spot, but ye Wuchen seems to see that the white shadow turned around and showed a beautiful smile to him. The next moment, she held a cold snow sword, and a cold white light spread rapidly around her body.


    The dazzling white light forced ye Wuchen''s eyes to squint. When he opened his eyes, a snowflake fell in front of him and fell on the frozen snow''s head. It seemed to be perfectly integrated with her snow-white hair, regardless of each other.


    There are more and more snowflakes, and it is snowing all over the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ning Xue opened her eyes wide and couldn''t help but stretch out her hands to hold the snowflakes falling in the air. She showed her favorite smile on her face and said plainly: "brother, is this snow? It''s so cold and beautiful... I saw snow for the first time... However, my brother said that snow only falls when it''s very cold, but now it''s not cold at all."


    The snow was like a rainbow, but except for the cold snow, the surrounding temperature did not drop. In the south of Tianlong Kingdom, even in winter, it is equivalent to the warm spring of Tianlong city. And there were only a few scattered white clouds in the sky. The snow appeared out of thin air and fell from the sky.


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka


    The sound of ice condensation sounded one after another. In front of us, the turbulent Tiannan River slowed down like being pulled by strange forces, and the water surface began to freeze rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it blocked the water surface in sight and made the water flow completely static. The sound of ice condensation did not stop, but it was still "clicking", coming from the bottom of the ice... It can be imagined how thick the ice has reached.


    Stopping the flow of the largest river in Tianlong kingdom is tantamount to an act against the sky, and freezing such a large river section is a mythical miracle, but it is really presented in front of them. What''s more incredible is that the weight of the cold needed to freeze such a huge area can be imagined, and the three people near the river bank didn''t feel the unbearable cold from beginning to end, only the coolness released from the ice.


    The snowflake melted silently in the warm palm of the frozen snow, but she didn''t feel it. She still stared at the huge changes in front of her, and then turned to look at ye Wuchen in confusion, waiting for his answer.


    The jade face of snow princess Yan was as white as snow. Two moves against the sky in succession almost emptied all her divine power.


    "This is a farewell gift from my sister. Do you like it..."


    She smiled softly, and her body fell slowly onto the ice


    "Let''s go." Without hesitation, ye Wuchen took Tong Xin''s little hand and stepped on the ice and walked straight forward. How many people in the world can achieve such magic power. If it weren''t for the huge gap in age and her obvious ignorance of Tong Xin, he would prefer to believe that she is the canglan snow girl known as the "snow God".


    The white shadow in the middle of the sky has disappeared, and the flying snow all over the sky began to gradually decrease. Halfway through, ye Wuchen stopped and looked at the ice in front of him.


    "Even if you don''t drive your sister away, your sister must go back. If you like her gift, you must remember to come to the snow girl palace to see your sister. If you don''t come, your sister will wait until she is old and white..."


    Finally, there is a charming smiling face.


    The falling snowflakes did not cover the Juanxiu characters deeply engraved on the ice. Ye Wuchen looked around at a loss and didn''t find his figure around. Seeing his action, the pupil blinked, pulled his hand, shook his head slowly, and told him that she had gone far, and even she couldn''t feel it.


    Ye Wuchen nodded, and his heart was full of five flavors. Why should she treat herself... Why


    "Brother..."


    "This is a gift from your sister Xue. Cher, do you like it? " Ye Wuchen looked back again, stepped forward and continued to move forward.


    "Yes, sister Xue is so powerful." Ning Xue replied. Pure white things have the greatest attraction to her.


    "I like it very much, too. It''s just... It''s hard for her." Ye Wuchen smiled. For some reason, he felt a little sour in his heart. Flying snow and ice blocking the river not only paved the way for them, but also told him that he was purer than snow and firmer than ice.


    Why on earth?


    He doesn''t believe in the deep feeling without origin, not to mention such a woman with careful mind and terrible strength.


    But whatever the reason, what I said yesterday must have deeply stabbed her. He regretted it.


    "Master, she''s great." This is Nan''er''s voice, "why do so many powerful people always appear around the master?"


    "How good is she?" Ye Wuchen asked with his mind as he walked.


    "This is the strength of God level! Doesn''t the master think she''s good? A thousand masters can''t beat her. " Nan''er said very shamelessly to his master.


    Ye Wuchen: "


    God level... Snow girl palace... Are there two strong gods in snow girl palace? Or


    Finally stepped on the other side, and the flying snowflakes stopped at this moment. Ye Wuchen looked back at the melting ice and suddenly said, "pupil heart, I want a big piece of ice."


    The pupil''s heart was confused at first, and then understood. The body floated lightly and floated on the ice. Calculate the position. Cut it horizontally and vertically with two small hands at the same time, and draw two gray black air awns to shoot down the thick cold.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The four sounds were quickly split. There were four square gullies connected together on the ice. The pupil''s heart and body fell, the hand was close to the ice, the faint light flashed, and then jumped up fiercely.


    A piece of ice the size of an ordinary house was brought out by Tong Xin''s petite body and gently placed in front of Ye Wuchen. When the body fell, his face was still tender and white as usual, and there was no confusion in his breathing. It seemed that what was moving was not a piece of ice weighing nearly 200 tons, but a pile of cotton.


    Ye Wuchen put this huge ice into the sword God ring. The sword God ring is another space opened up. There is no light or heat. Food will not deteriorate, steel will not rust, water will not evaporate, and ice will not melt. Ye Wuchen finally took another look at the ice blocking the river, turned back and headed south.


    Only with stronger strength can he get and protect everything he wants. He doesn''t want to and can''t always rely on Tong Xin. However, the progress of Wuchen formula depends not on cultivation, but on absorption. Coming to the south is the first and most important step for him to improve his strength. The short journey of more than 20 days added two more concerns to his heart and two reasons why he had to become stronger.


    He doesn''t know what complaining is, and he never knows what giving up is. Only what should be done, what should not be done, and how to do it, can we really be perfect.


    For Yan Zhi''s dream, he had the plan to face the North emperor Zong in advance. However, facing them is doomed not to be as easy as facing nanhuangzong. Because he can''t take out the bow of the northern emperor like facing the southern emperor Zong. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to fight for anything. Beidizong will willingly give Yanzhi dream to him for the bow of beidizong.


    Although he didn''t know everything like Xuefei Yan, he also deeply doubted whether she was really the daughter of Yan duanhun, the leader of the northern emperor. Although her martial arts accomplishments are among the best among her peers, her strength is too weak because she has a surname of Yan. And her ability to confuse her mind has never been mentioned.


    Two days later, Tianlong Kingdom and Yanlong city.


    "Woo... Brother, it''s so hot. I really want to take a cold bath. It''s really hot." Ning Xue fans a breeze for herself with her hands, and her forehead is already sweating.


    After more than a day''s running, they finally arrived at Yanlong city. Yanlong city is named after the legendary guardian dragon Jiyan Tianlong in Tianlong kingdom. It is the city closest to tianmie volcano in Tianlong continent, and even small villages can hardly be seen further south. Because the closer it is, the hotter it is. Yanlong city is still within the scope of ordinary people''s adaptation. Further south, it is only suitable for some freaks who can adapt to the heat.


    Ye Wuchen''s five elements do not invade. Naturally, he is not afraid of heat. Such a temperature can not affect the pupil''s heart, but he suffers from freezing snow. From her memory, she was in the cool autumn in the north. In addition, the white skirt she had been wearing was thicker and airtight, so she couldn''t adapt to the heat here for a moment. Ye Wuchen has secretly condensed the cold water element several times to drive away the heat for her, but the effect of his magic is not strong, but the power of Wuchen consumes very fast. After several times, he can only give up powerlessly.


    On the streets of Tianlong City, some young men don''t even wear tops and open breasts. This is bound to be watched by people in Tianlong City, which is full of streets. Occasionally, a woman passing by doesn''t bother to look more. It seems that she is used to it.


    Such a climate has forced such indecent clothes. But there is no obvious unbearable color on their faces. I think they have adapted to the temperature here after living for many years.


    "Brother, want to take a bath, want to take a bath..." Ning Xue twisted her body in ye Wuchen''s arms, pleading and pitifully looking at him. Ning Xue has been shouting hot, and he has been distressed. Then he finally found an Inn by the side of the road and walked in quickly. After some trouble, the three entered the guest room. As soon as ye Wuchen closed the door, Ning Xue couldn''t wait to take off her skirt, kick off her shoes and socks, and finally take off her little underwear and stand there naked. It was much more comfortable.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 177

    . the red ticket is over 100000... Add a chapter in the evening. The time is 005. If you can endure, you''d better see it tomorrow morning.


    "Come on." Ye Wuchen shook his head and smiled, and a big bath bucket appeared in front of him. It''s the one that Ning Xue usually uses for bathing. He couldn''t help thanking Chu cangming for his generosity. He didn''t change his face and gave him such a big gift. With the sword God''s ring, he can take his home with him anytime, anywhere.


    It was soon filled with half of the water taken from the river along the way by Ye Wuchen. Ning Xue couldn''t wait to open his arms and let him hold her in. When her body sank into the water, she gave a pleasant groan, with an expression of enjoyment on her face, and rowed the water comfortably.


    "Wow... It''s so comfortable. It was really hot just now." Ning Xue smiled happily. At this time, Tong Xin took off her clothes in the blink of an eye. The speed was several times faster than that of Ning Xue. Ye Wuchen had not had time to stop her. She had stood there with her bright and clean body, and Ning Xue moved her body away with a smile and moved out of position for Tong Xin.


    Ye Wuchen had just been lingering with Yan Zhi dream a few days ago. He was already eating marrow and knowing the taste. His resistance decreased greatly. He almost didn''t dare to look again after looking at it. He quickly turned away from his face, and a burst of blood gas surged up all over his body.


    With a "plop" sound, Tong Xin threw his body into the bath bucket and splashed water on each other with Ning Xue. Ye Wuchen was relieved, turned around and watched them laugh and play.


    Watching Ning Xue happy has unconsciously become one of his greatest enjoyment.


    "Tong Xin, remember to protect Xueer and don''t let anyone in. Do you understand?" Ye Wuchen said. He booked this room for ten days.


    The pupil heart, who had always been clever, did not nod immediately, but looked at him with questions. Ning Xue directly shouted out their common question: "brother, where are you going?"


    Ye Wuchen didn''t hide it and said with a relaxed face: "it''s very close to tianmie volcano. I''ll go there and come back after I get what I want. It may take two or three days. Maybe he''ll be back tomorrow. "


    Tong Xin and Ning Xue were in a hurry at the same time. Ning Xue grabbed the edge of the bath bucket with both hands and said anxiously: "brother, take me, I want to go with my brother."


    "But it''s very hot there..."


    "I''m not afraid of heat, not at all. I don''t want to be separated from my brother for so long. My brother said he wouldn''t leave me wherever he went. " Ning Xue shook her head hard, and Tong Xin looked at him firmly, not letting him go to such a dangerous place alone.


    Although he guessed that it might be like this, ye Wuchen smiled helplessly: "well... There''s nothing I can do with you two little girls, but you must listen to me at that time."


    Ning Xue nodded hard. Only then could she feel relieved to submerge her body into the water again and comfortably enjoy the cool water and the greasy body of Tong Xin.


    In order not to let Ning Xue get heated, ye Wuchen waited until the sun was no longer so strong in the afternoon, and then walked out of the inn after eating with Ning Xue Tongxin. He didn''t even recover the room fee for the remaining nine days. The money was not even a dime for the pile of silver that Wang Wenshu stuffed him.


    Although the sun had set, the heat from the tianmie volcano still made the snow hard to bear. Before long, a little sweat came out on her forehead again. But she didn''t shout hot, but quietly fell in his arms.


    Out of Yanlong City, looking at the red light in the south, ye Wuchen and Tong Xin no longer move forward slowly, but expand the speed and move forward quickly. According to ye Wuchen''s calculation, if you expand your speed, you can arrive in less than an hour.


    The faster you walk, the more you can feel the rising temperature. Few people set foot in the south of Yanlong city. They didn''t walk long. The snow was already hot and sweaty. She kept reaching out to wipe her sweat, but biting her teeth refused to shout hot, so as not to worry her brother.


    A stream of water suddenly fell from the sky, wetting her whole body with a comfortable coolness¡° Are you better? " Ye Wuchen lowered his head and asked painfully. Here, it should have been a high temperature of more than 40 degrees, such as a hot desert in the hot sun.


    "Well, brother, don''t worry about me. I''m really not afraid of heat." Ning Xue nodded and then shook her head.


    Ye Wuchen put the water bag in her hand. "Drink more water. Don''t worry. We''ll be there soon."


    Half an hour later, they walked more than half the distance. At this time, a huge courtyard decorated with red bricks and tiles appeared in their sight. Ye Wuchen was slightly surprised and wondered who had settled here, but he saw the word "Nangong" hanging on the crimson gate and immediately knew it in his heart.


    Nangong aristocratic family, as one of the four magic martial aristocratic families in Tianlong Kingdom, majored in fire magic. The magic of Tianchen continent is different from the Western magic that ye Wuchen knew before. When the magic of Tianchen continent is released, it does not need to sing incantations, the so-called media and communication with elements, but only the ability and time to control certain elements. Therefore, the magic cultivation here does not need rigid textbooks, but can freely create and change magic skills suitable for yourself or your favorite according to your ability to manipulate elements. The stronger the magic cultivation, the greater the manipulation ability and intensity, and the shorter the time required to condense elements. Generally, it can be divided into low-level, intermediate and high-level magic according to the intensity, and those with great power are also called Forbidden spells.


    Similarly, the more powerful, the more elements needed, and the longer the coagulation time. So as long as a magician is given enough time, they can even surpass their opponents.


    Nangong aristocratic family is located in the south of the four magic martial aristocratic families. It responds to the word "south" in Nangong. Until now, ye Wuchen doesn''t know how South this "south" is. It is close to tianmie volcano, with dense and active fire elements. It is indeed a great place to practice fire magic.


    As far as he knows, Lin Yan, known as the "Tianlong first fire magician", also followed Nangong and stayed in Nangong family until he was more than 40 before returning to Tianlong city. In his fifties, he finally reached the level of heaven he had always dreamed of. Although he is known as one of the fire department, ye Wuchen believes that there must be a super strong person in the always low-key Nangong family who can surpass him.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t stop. He bypassed the Nangong family and continued to move forward. When the water on Ning Xue was dry, he would always sprinkle it in time to prevent him from suffering so much.


    After walking for nearly ten minutes, the heat of the air slightly distorted the scene in front of us. Ning Xue began to breathe heavily, and the exhaled gas was hot on ye Wuchen''s face.


    "Xueer, be patient again. It will be here in a little while. Then my brother will have a way to keep you from feeling hot. " Ye Wuchen said as he poured the water in the sword God''s ring onto her body.


    Ning Xue nodded and leaned her body against him.


    Here, there are gravels everywhere, desolate, and no vegetation can be seen, but occasionally you can see traces of being trampled. Sometimes you accidentally kick several gravels and splash flames after colliding with each other.


    The sky above is no longer blue, but a light red that completely covers the blue. In the distance of sight, there is a not too high mountain peak, but the whole mountain is red, as if it is burning. Even around the mountain and over the mountain are red. This place is still miles away from tianmie volcano, but it makes it so hot many miles away. Even the most active volcano on earth cannot be compared with it


    The hottest place on the Tianchen continent is the really inaccessible lava purgatory.


    There should not have been anyone near this place, but... Ye Wuchen suddenly reflected a person''s shadow in front of his eyes and walked slowly here. When he saw the man''s face, ye Wuchen was stunned, and the man was surprised when he saw the three of them.


    "How many are you?"


    This is a young man in his twenties with extraordinary temperament. His eyes first swept over the pupil heart and frozen snow, revealing an irresistible color of surprise and shock. When he looked at ye Wuchen, he was stunned, and then shook his head with some uncertainty: "are you... Are you surnamed ye?"


    "Brother Nangong, I''m in Xiaye Wuchen." Ye Wuchen stopped and said with a smile. This person is Nangong Zhen, the fire demon mage who was defeated by lengya in the competition. Ye Wuchen once noticed this person and was quite impressed by him,


    Nangong Zhen was excited when he heard the speech, but he immediately covered it up and said enthusiastically, "so you are really the son of Ye of Tianlong city. Really... Nice to meet you. That day in Tianlong City, I was lucky to see young master Ye''s style. I was almost shocked. I didn''t expect to meet him here... Oh? How did ye Gongzi know my surname was Nangong? "


    "I, ye Wuchen, saw the style of Nangong brothers that day. It''s hard for people to forget such an outstanding person."


    Nangong smiled brightly. "Young master Ye praised me. How can my little magic skills match with young master Ye''s magic eye. But... Why did you come here? And... "He gestured to Ning Xue and Tong Xin with his eyes and brought two children to such a place, which he couldn''t understand at all.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t hide it and said bluntly, "we''re going to destroy the volcano."


    "Tianmie volcano?" Nangong was so surprised that he dissuaded him: "you can''t go to that place, let alone go up the mountain. Few ordinary people can go to the foot of the mountain. If you step on the mountain, it''s possible to turn into ash all at once. Don''t go, young master Ye! "


    Even for his Nangong family, only his grandfathers can reach the top of the mountain. Don''t even think about getting close to the center of the volcano. As far as he knows, ye Wuchen''s ability is strong, but he will never reach the spirit level. It is estimated that it would be good to stay at the foot of the mountain for a while.


    But immediately, an amazing discovery surprised him.


    Although it is still far from tianmie volcano, the temperature is close to the bottom line that ordinary people can bear. In this temperature, ordinary people must be sweating, dizzy and weak, and it is difficult to breathe. Even Nangong, who is close to the fire element, really has an uncomfortable sense of suffocation and is sweating. Except for the white haired girl, ye Wuchen and the girl in black didn''t seem to feel any discomfort. Their face was flat and they didn''t even have a drop of sweat.


    It didn''t surprise him.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 178

    The change in his eyes fell into ye Wuchen''s eyes. He smiled and said, "thanks for the concern of brother Nangong, but I have something important to go to tianmie volcano." he took a look at the red frozen snow and didn''t want to delay any longer, "goodbye."


    Nodding to Nangong Zhen, ye Wuchen and Tong Xin left quickly. Nangong Zhen turned around and looked at their backs in a daze: "did they also go to get the fire dragon fruit that day?"


    Apart from tianmiehuolongguo, he couldn''t think of any other reason why they were desperate to go to tianmie volcano.


    "Tianmiehuo dragon fruit is said to be from heaven and earth to Yang and heat. Eating it can greatly increase the ability to control fire elements. But this rumor is likely to be false, because no one can get it at all. How can we know its efficacy? " Looking at the direction of their departure, Nangong Zhen talked to himself, shook his head and walked towards Nangong aristocratic family. In Nangong family, he is the last son and the most hardworking one. Unlike those military and political aristocratic families, their relatives are full of intrigues. Almost all of them become military or magic maniacs under the influence of their ears and eyes, and even avoid the so-called position of home master.


    Leaving Nangong''s real sight, ye Wuchen motioned the lower pupil heart with his eyes, and then increased the speed to the fastest. In this hot environment, he not only didn''t feel the rapid decline of his physical strength, but felt that the automatic recovery speed of Wuchen power was faster than usual. He was relieved, and the last uneasiness disappeared. Tianmie volcano, he came right. Everything should be as he expected.


    The mountain was getting closer and closer, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. After ten kinds of planting, ye Wuchen finally stopped, and his pupil also stopped, looking at him with inquiring eyes. At this time, there is still a considerable distance from tianmie volcano.


    Ning Xue was panting, and the hot breath was frightening. Ye Wuchen felt a pain in his heart, and regretted that she came here. He hugged the frozen snow, flicked his left finger, flashed a white light, and a huge ice appeared in front of them. It was the ice he asked Tong Xin to cut from the frozen Tiannan river.


    "Pupil heart, cut it open." Ye Wuchen shouted while touching Ning Xue''s face.


    Pupil heart understanding, standing still, right hand out, a stroke from top to bottom. A gray black air shot out, silently cut the huge ice into two uniform halves, and separate the two halves to both sides, separated by nearly one meter.


    Two huge pieces of ice began to melt, reducing the heat around and releasing the cold smell. Frozen snow was held between two pieces of ice by Ye Wuchen. She immediately felt a refreshing coolness, which made her brain wake up. She greedily breathed a breath that was many times cooler than that just now. Her two small hands also pressed on the ice wall to enjoy the cold.


    Ye Wuchen took this huge ice on the Tiannan river just to prevent the moment. With a little relief, he leaned over and said, "Xueer, you and Tong Xin wait here first. I''ll go up and have a look."


    "Ah? But... "When Ning Xue heard that he was leaving, he was almost as nervous as a conditioned reflex.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Have you forgotten that I can''t stand fire and heat? Xueer, you can only come here at most. If you take you, even your brother can''t go up. " Ye Wuchen said.


    Hearing that it would involve him, Ning Xue gave up his persistence and said nervously, "that brother must come back early."


    Ye Wuchen nodded with a smile and said to Tong, "protect the frozen snow. If the ice melts too fast, take her away first."


    With that, he rushed forward as fast as he could without delay. Without frozen snow, his speed increased a lot. This time he promised to bring Ning Xue to such a terrible place. The main reason is that he is worried about unknown accidents and needs the protection of Tong Xin. If you bring Tong Xin, you must bring Ning Xue, because he is more afraid of accidents.


    If everything is as he expected and there are no obstacles or variables, the first thing he does after exploring the tianmie volcano is to leave immediately, return to Yanlong city with Ning Xuetong''s heart, and come here alone after arranging everything.


    A minute later, he dragged a long string of shadows to the foot of tianmie volcano, took a casual look at the top of the mountain, and ran up the steep mountain. Vaguely, he felt a look staring at him from a distance. It was the eye of the pupil''s heart. Only she could see so far.


    Tianmie volcano is not high, less than 100 meters, but it covers a large area. The bare mountain is red, there are no weeds, and there are no creatures. Only the flame that covers almost the whole mountain. Ye Wuchen stepped on the fire all the way up without being hurt.


    After a little meeting, he finally came to the top of the mountain and looked down. He was shocked. There are many strong people in Tianchen mainland. There are not a few people who can come to this position with the protection of super strength. He believes that no matter who comes here, the first thing he feels is shock.


    At present, a ferocious purple, purple thick slurry has spread to hundreds of meters in front, such as a purple deep sea, shocking in front of us.


    The color of the flame corresponds to the intensity of the flame to some extent. The most common fire is yellow, the stronger one is orange, and then to red, the stronger one is blue, and the stronger one is purple. According to legend, there is a white flame more terrible than purple flame.


    Purple magma... Its terrible degree is self-evident. Don''t say that people step in, even if a piece of refined iron is thrown in, it will instantly turn into a part of the purple sea. Purple magma should not exist, because when the temperature reaches such a level, what is created is not magma, but vaporizes them directly, turns them into the smallest fly ash and disappears without a trace. At the beginning, Lin Yan tried his best to display the purple fire, which made the competitive platform made of marble disappear without a trace, and even the ground sank a lot. I think there must be a strange force to help create the purple sea, so that they are not vaporized at such a high temperature.


    The high temperature is terrible, and the thin air is terrible. Even the space seems to tremble because of the terrible high temperature, which makes the scene in front of Ye Wuchen irregularly distorted.


    Ye Wuchen took a long breath and walked down slowly. After more than ten steps, he came to the edge of the purple sea. He squatted down and extended his hand to it.


    The hand is submerged in the purple magma... If it is an ordinary person''s hand, it will disappear in a moment. Ye Wuchen only felt that his hand was wrapped by a comfortable warmth. He didn''t test the temperature of purple magma, but its viscosity. The result made him laugh easily.


    He stood up and looked ahead. In the center of the vast purple sea, he saw a striking red dot. The enchanting red seemed to have a strange magic. It was not covered by the deep purple, but stood proudly in the center of this large purple like a proud emperor. Even if it is far away, it can be found at a glance.


    Tianmiehuolongguo!


    Although its existence is small, it is so eye-catching that people can''t help noticing it. Ye Wuchen ran the power of chaos. A little under his feet, his body jumped forward and fell into the purple sea. Then he stepped on the purple magma. I don''t know how deep it will be. Although he can''t walk on water, he can barely do it even standing directly on the thick magma.


    When he reached the center, he finally saw the whole picture of tianmiehuolongguo. Its roots are rooted under the terrible purple sea, and its long stem is purple with flame. The only fruit on the stem is only the size of a nail, releasing a strange red light, which makes people dare not look directly at it. It is such a small one that people can easily find its existence in the vast purple sea 100 meters away. If this is a mortal thing, who will believe it?


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes did not stay on it for too long, because this was not the purpose of his coming this time. And depending on the situation, if it is really picked, it may dissipate slowly after leaving the source of fire.


    He blessed his body to the lightest, stood in the center of the purple sea, opened his arms and murmured, "yes... That''s the feeling... The feeling told me by the hunch..."


    Ye Wuchen stands at the center of tianmie volcano. Such a terrible area must be surrounded by an extremely strong spirit of heaven and earth, and the spirit is the only way to improve the formula of no Chen.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is everywhere. Even when ye Wuchen is sleeping, his body will automatically absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and improve the formula of Wuchen. However, due to the weak aura of heaven and earth, the speed is extremely slow. From the first level to the second level, his Wuchen formula comes from his 17 years of automatic absorption and the purest innate aura of a heavenly beast''s egg. If you want to rely on automatic absorption to ascend to the third level, you don''t know what year and month to go.


    Therefore, he longed for the extreme place where the spirit of heaven and earth gathered, such as the hottest tianmie volcano in Tianchen continent.


    Not beyond his expectation, the center of tianmie volcano, under the spontaneous absorption of his body, the mysterious and warm breath rushed madly to him. Compared with his usual ignorance, the speed at this time made him clearly aware of the comfort of his body and the joy of his endless power. The timeless force needed to float on the purple sea is far less than the speed of recovery.


    The speed of Reiki absorption exceeded his expectation, but the promotion speed of Wuchen Jue was slower than he expected. He closed his eyes and silently felt the increase of the power of the infinite. If he keeps this speed, he can break through to the third level in three days.


    His heart thanked him again for the memory that only gave him "holy? The ghost five element holy Kirin of "blessing of Kirin" gives him the body of five elements without fear, so he can stand freely in the purple sea. Otherwise he can only sigh.


    The originally calm purple sea fluctuated slightly due to his arrival, and there were signs of gradual aggravation. After a small meeting, ye Wuchen looked around again and was ready to leave. On this trip, he has achieved his goal and has not encountered unexpected variables. After returning Ning Xuetong''s heart, he will come back again and stand here quietly for three days.


    Just as he took the first step back on the purple sea, a deep and dignified voice sounded in his ear:


    "Who... Who is absorbing the aura here..."


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 179

    This thick voice clearly came from a distance, but it made his ears buzzing. Every word and sound hit his heart like a mountain. Ye Wuchen was shocked and his internal organs churned. A mouthful of blood gushed into his throat and was swallowed by him. If he hadn''t worked his whole body with the power of no time, his body would have fallen into the purple sea.


    This was the strongest pressure he had ever faced in his life, and it was even heavier than when he sealed the magic tower with his back to his pupil. And this pressure comes only from a sound, and an invisible power that completely covers here at the same time as the sound.


    "Who are you?" Ye Wuchen looked around at the fastest speed and frowned. His body was still crazy to absorb the aura of heaven and earth here. Even if ye Wuchen wants to stop it, he can''t.


    A name that made his heart jump wildly appeared in his brain - Jiyan Tianlong!


    According to this legend, the Dragon kingdom that sleeps in tianmie volcano really exists, or is there someone else.


    In the distance, at the moment when the voice sounded in ye Wuchen''s ear, a terrible black awn suddenly shone in his eyes. Around her, Ning Xue suddenly looked in the direction of tianmie volcano, because there she inexplicably felt a familiar breath. By this time, the two huge ice blocks around her had melted a third.


    The pupil''s heart took an instant step, almost blinked to Ning Xue''s side, opened his hands, and the virtual cage was on Ning Xue''s waist. The next moment, a mass of black light came out from her hands and spread. It quickly formed a black translucent border around the frozen snow body, temporarily isolated the invasion of the temperature around her, then pulled up her hand and shot at the direction of tianmie volcano like a flying arrow in her cry. At this time, she raised her speed to the limit, so that Ning Xue couldn''t open her eyes at all.


    Boom!


    A strong purple pillar of fire suddenly rushed out from ye Wuchen''s feet and suddenly hit his body. Ye Wuchen was smashed directly into the air by a strong force. He was not flustered, but took this opportunity to turn around in the air, fall far away, and then fully open the speed. After a few breaths, he withdrew from the purple sea, stood on the edge, but did not leave. Instead, he stared at the front and said with a broken eyebrow: "are you... Extremely hot Tianlong?"


    "Jiyan Tianlong? Hahaha... This is really the name that the man named me back then. Over the years, you are the first person to wake me up and the first human I have seen who is not afraid of fire. Your power is very weak, but I can''t see what kind of power it is. But you disturb my sleep and try to destroy my place of sleep. You... Only die... "


    The majestic voice fell, a huge gas field locked the surrounding space, and the fluctuation of the purple sea stopped completely, returning to the motionless calm; The flow of air also became static for a moment, and everything was fixed as time.


    Ye Wuchen''s body was like a heavy mountain. He clenched his teeth and tried his best, but he couldn''t move his little finger. Even breathing, he had to waste a lot of energy.


    It''s really a very hot dragon! Legend is true!


    This is a super divine beast, which can''t even be provoked by God level strong people and whose strength has exceeded God level!


    At the moment when he was locked by its breath, he knew that he was like a mole ant without resistance in front of it. There was no threat at all. Just one action at will could destroy himself.


    Ye Wuchen gave up his struggle and looked straight ahead, looking forward to seeing the true face of the extremely hot Tianlong, but he didn''t worry about his safety. Because he believes in pupil heart. Even if she can''t beat the extremely burning dragon, she can take herself to escape safely.


    However, this extremely inflamed dragon seems to have no goodwill to humans, which also means that he can''t absorb the spirit of heaven and earth from this kind of


    Boom


    Jiyan Tianlong hasn''t had time to punish ye Wuchen. A terrible momentum is approaching at the same terrible speed. The collision between momentum and momentum made a dull noise that made people churn in the sea of blood.


    Tong Xin, who eliminated the momentum of the extremely inflamed Tianlong, stood in front of Ye Wuchen and protected him with his petite body. She arrived a little later than ye Wuchen expected, but he was surprised to see the frozen snow around her, but he didn''t let go until he saw that there was no discomfort on her face. The mask of black brilliance made it clear to him.


    It should be an energy barrier that can isolate temperature.


    "Tong Xin, let''s go. Don''t tangle with it. " Ye Wuchen took Ning Xue''s hand and said solemnly. He believes he can find a way, but it should not be hard, nor should it be now. The strong pressure brought to him by the extremely burning dragon told him that it was almost impossible for the pupil to overcome it.


    Hearing the speech, Tong Xin took Ning Xue with one hand and ye Wuchen with the other hand.


    The purple sea suddenly churned violently, and the magma splashed everywhere, as if boiling.


    "Wait a minute!!!"


    With a loud roar, the purple sea churned more violently, and the whole tianmie volcano trembled suddenly. Tong Xin''s movement stopped a little. Suddenly, a purple fire wall straight into the sky rose in front of her, blocking her in front. Tong Xin was forced to step back by the burning feeling. Although she was strong, she could not do ye Wuchen''s ability against the sky without fear of any fire.


    WOW!


    Purple magma rose into the sky, and a red giant suddenly appeared from the purple sea, bringing the magma rain that spread all over the tianmie volcano. This is a real behemoth. In the blink of an eye, it pulled up more than 20 meters high, and two red lights looked down at the three people. It was a pair of huge eyes flashing red light, and this behemoth... Red dragon whiskers, red dragon horns, half open huge dragon mouth, showing flame like dragon teeth - impressively a dragon head!


    After arriving at Tianchen mainland, ye Wuchen didn''t see a real dragon, but he recognized it at a glance. It was a dragon''s head. Because its shape is so similar to the dragon in Chinese mythology and legend.


    The extremely hot Tianlong only shows its head, which is so amazing. If it shows its whole body, its shocking degree can be imagined.


    Tong Xin put down Ning Xue and ye Wuchen. Her body suddenly turned and rose high into the sky. In a twinkling, a black awn wrapped her body. She fell like a gray meteor and fell to the huge dragon''s head. The huge momentum made the churning purple sea drop a few points.


    The extremely inflamed dragon roared earth shaking and shook his head to meet the pupil''s heart. The blow of Tong Xin hit the center of its eyebrows. After a roar like a mountain collapse, the head of Jiyan Tianlong was knocked back for tens of meters, and the huge fire wall blocking their rear also disappeared.


    Ye Wuchen held Ning Xue tightly in his arms. While the roar sounded, he didn''t feel the impact of great energy. Dark sighed with relief and asked, "Cher, are you okay?"


    "Well, I''m fine. Where''s sister Tong Xin..."


    "Ha ha... It''s you... It''s you... No, it''s you! Just... Why did your strength drop so much, even your body become like this... "


    With a loud laugh and a more loud voice after laughing, ye Wuchen frowned and turned to look at the extremely inflamed Tianlong in the laughter. A string in his heart was heavily stirred by its voice.


    The pupil''s heart was bounced to a height of 100 meters by the anti earthquake force. After tossing for a long time, he stabilized his body, fell back to ye Wuchen, and then grabbed ye Wuchen and Ning Xue''s arm without hesitation. The simple collision just now made her know that she could not be the opponent of the Dragon at all. She had to escape at the fastest speed.


    "Wait, pupil heart," ye Wuchen suddenly said, "don''t worry, it shouldn''t hurt us now."


    Although Tongxin was puzzled, she never refused ye Wuchen, so she had to stand in front of Ye Wuchen and stare at the extremely burning dragon.


    Just after the simple collision between Tong Xin and Jiyan Tianlong, Tong Xin controlled his power to just not affect the position where he and Ning Xue stood, and the Jiyan Tianlong who just wanted to take his life also deliberately controlled it to avoid hurting him, which made him suspicious. His words made him completely cut off the idea of temporary evacuation.


    "Human beings, do you believe in fate?" The red eyes of Jiyan Tianlong stared at ye Wuchen. The voice was obviously relieved without the previous violence.


    "I believe that there are many things that have been destined by God. They can''t escape or change. Only by following the arrangement of fate. For example, unless one can become the master of fate, no one can escape this doomed reincarnation. " Ye Wuchen replied. Holding Ning Xue''s hand with one hand and gently holding it on the pupil''s delicate shoulder with the other.


    "You''re right. So... Will you try to fight your destiny! "


    Ye Wuchen shrugged his eyebrows and said calmly, "before I have the ability to fight with heaven, I won''t! Fate, since it is fate, is like a rule that has been determined by heaven and earth. If you are unable to compete with heaven and earth, how can you fight against fate? "


    Hearing the speech, the extremely hot Tianlong released a thick and dignified laugh: "well said... I didn''t expect you to have the consciousness I have lived for 100000 years at such a young age. In that case, I will send you to a place where you should go. If you can get its recognition, let alone absorb the power here, I will obey even if you want my life. "


    Three groups of warm red light suddenly appeared, covering ye Wuchen, Ning Xue and Tong Xin. Tong Xin was about to break it. Ye Wuchen pressed her shoulder, shook his head, and then shouted, "where are you going to take us?"


    As soon as the voice fell, two burning lights flashed around him, and the frozen snow and pupil heart disappeared there at the same time.


    Ye Wuchen saw this magical "transmission ability" for the first time.


    "Distant sunflower water... Lost temple, you go..." a deep voice of the extremely inflamed Tianlong sounded in my ear.


    "Why go there?"


    "Look for what should belong to you... You have the purest soul power, but it''s too weak. Before that, let me use your soul power as the carrier to give you the ability of ''soul eye'', which should help you..."


    A huge and burning force bombarded the depths of consciousness like a heavy hammer. Ye Wuchen''s brain tingled, and his sight began to blur until it was blank


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 180

    "The shuttle of space, the interlacing of the wheel of fate, the fate of a lost son of God and the fate of two lost daughters of God, calm the turbulent north-south reincarnation with the instrument of heavenly cutting... This is my vague prophecy at the cost of reducing my life expectancy of 50000 years... Go and prove that you are the master of the prophecy..."


    The sound went away, and the warm burning sensation disappeared completely. In front of us is the red world in extreme speed shuttle.


    Kuishui Kingdom, the lost temple?


    Ye Wuchen first heard the name. Compared with this strange name, the words of Jiyan Tianlong made waves in his heart¡° Two lost daughters of God "- Tong Xin and Ning Xue, are they really the white wing and black wing envoys in Chu cangming''s mouth? The sentence "it''s really you" of Jiyan Tianlong almost erased all the hesitation and doubt in his heart.


    And "the son of God who lost his past"... Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and sorted out his chaotic thoughts. He believed in prophecy because he himself had a weak, subtle, but real hunch. Jiyan Tianlong has no reason to lie.


    "The shuttle of space..." this sentence can''t help shaking ye Wuchen''s heart. Because he comes from another space.


    The transmission did not last long. The red world soon faded and the surrounding environment began to darken. When everything was calm, he opened his eyes and looked around.


    The time at this time is the afternoon near dusk, but it seems that it has entered a shallow night, very dark and quiet. The sky is full of dark clouds, a dead one, releasing an invisible depression. Around, there are sparse trees, each of which is very strong. It is autumn, but the trees and weeds here are dark green, and even the fallen leaves are rarely seen. The ground was dark and wet, as if it had just rained, and there was no trace of dry land.


    Here is


    As Jiyan Tianlong said, this should be the kuishui country in the south of Tianchen continent. Ye Wuchen doesn''t know much about this country, but knows that it is a country full of beasts. The number of animals far exceeds that of people, more than that of the other three countries combined, and the comprehensive strength is many times higher than that of people. Due to frequent animal disasters, it has also created countless experts in kuishui country. Except for those girls who don''t go out of the door, almost everyone has strong or weak cultivation.


    In contrast, the Tianlong Kingdom has the most comfortable environment and the least martial arts practitioners.


    Ye Wuchen looks around, but he doesn''t find the figure of Ning Xue and Tong Xin. As soon as his eyes condense, he focuses on releasing his breath to the greatest extent, so that Tong Xin can find him immediately. He believed that the three of them were just transferred to different positions in this strange place, which should not be far away. The only worry is whether the frozen snow sent away at the same time is with Tong Xin.


    He didn''t move around, quietly waiting for the arrival of Tong Xin.


    However, the first thing he waited for was not his pupil, but a strange beast surrounded by purple light. The breath of strangers has a strong attraction to most ferocious beasts.


    It looks like a wolf, but its size is more than twice that of an ordinary wolf. Half of the blood, terrible eyes, all release the smell of cruelty. The purple electric light around the whole body proves that it is a rare thunder Warcraft. When ye Wuchen looked at it, the information of the wolf suddenly appeared automatically in his brain.


    Curse thunder Wolf: spirit level medium level thunder Warcraft, ferocious and bloodthirsty, has a flexible body and terrible wolf claws enough to tear rocks, and can produce medium-range lightning bombardment. The attack occasionally comes with an unknown curse that makes people feel weak. The weakness is the eye, afraid of fire attribute attack in any way.


    This is the "soul eye" just given by Jiyan Tianlong? Can feel the name, characteristics and even shortcomings of the target through the power of the soul!


    The cursed thunder wolf deserved its violent name. There was no superfluous demonstration and test action at all. He roared directly at ye Wuchen. The cold and glittering wolf claws stabbed his neck with a creepy cold awn. Ye Wuchen was not surprised and easily avoided. Then he jumped up a big tree more than half a meter thick, Stand on the shortest branch and look at it.


    Curse the thunder wolf has no flying ability, and its jumping ability is not comparable to that of Ye Wuchen. The purple light in its eyes flashed, and two thunder filaments suddenly shot out and directly hit ye Wuchen in the sky. And ye Wuchen also threw a thunderbolt at the moment when it released lightning.


    When Hua Zhentian threw a big bag of Zhentian thunder to him, he once said, "unless you encounter a heaven level metamorphosis, it won''t be so easy for you to die with these Zhentian thunder." Although the power of Zhentian thunder is not enough to completely break the defense of sky level strong people and cause real damage to them, it is much simpler to deal with spirit level.


    Two lightning strikes hit ye Wuchen''s chest, only making his body shake twice, and his moves were not recovered in time. The thunder wolf was hit by the front of Zhentian thunder. After a terrible roar, it was blown up and rolled over the ground for more than ten times, and the parts directly hit were blurred.


    The bloody gas and anger greatly stimulated the violent gas of cursing the thunder wolf. Regardless of the pain, he rushed to the tree where ye Wuchen was, with a crackling thunder and lightning, and violently hit the thick tree trunk with the momentum, shaking the whole tree body violently. Then the wolf claws were torn, and the whole wolf claws easily pierced into the hard tree body like wearing tofu.


    Once, twice, three times


    In the violent roar, the bottom of the strong tree was torn by the terrible wolf claws bit by bit, and the tree began to crumble. Ye Wuchen still stood on the branch, silently watching it go crazy and unmoved. Until the curse thunder wolf slammed into the tree again and was ready to knock it directly to the ground, ye Wuchen jumped off the branch and fell to its body, holding the sword of Nanhuang, which he rarely used.


    With a loud sound, the big tree fell down, and the curse thunder wolf looked up at this moment. What came into sight was the golden awn rapidly enlarged in its pupils.


    Zi


    The sword of Nanhuang accurately pierced into the right eye of the cursed thunder wolf. Ye Wuchen also threw away the sword and bounced out, avoiding it from a distance, so as not to be countered by the cursed thunder wolf in the rage.


    Generally speaking, the most vulnerable part of the body, whether human or animal, will be the eyes. For the curse thunder wolf, the eye is not only its most vulnerable part, but also the source of its thunder power. The curse thunder wolf directly pierced into the right eye by the sword of the South emperor rolled painfully on the ground and roared bitterly.


    "Nan''er, come back."


    Ye Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the sword of the southern emperor automatically flew back to his hand. The sword body was still as smooth as a mirror without any blood or dirt. The curse thunder wolf at this time, let alone counterattack, may have forgotten the existence of his prey in great pain.


    But the trouble didn''t end here, because ye Wuchen''s location is called "the lost land". At the beginning, one of the most terrible places in the Tianchen continent that ye Qi told him was a forbidden area in kuishui country that no one dared to set foot in. There are countless ferocious and powerful ancient beasts wandering in it. The cursed thunder wolf that ye Wuchen just met can be respected as the Lord of Warcraft in other parts of the Tianchen continent, and in this "lost land", it may be only the most common one here.


    In the miserable roar of cursing the thunder wolf, ye Wuchen has felt several powerful breath approaching from different directions. He put out his breath to let Tong Xin find his position, which also attracted the arrival of these fierce beasts.


    Ye Wuchen frowned and was just about to find a place to hide. Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart. The feeling of danger was close to his body. He had no time to think, and jumped back and forth. A black shadow almost wiped his chest and flew over, and then "whooshed" into the grass and disappeared. In a short moment, ye Wuchen didn''t have time to see its full picture, but saw a thin black line less than half a meter long.


    Ye Wuchen just stood still, and the feeling of danger came again. His eyes narrowed and his body became short. The black line shot from the grass again passed over his head. The speed was extremely fast, so that he only felt a cold wind blowing over the sky.


    The speed was so fast that the strange black line rushed out a long way and landed on the ground, just not far from cursing the thunder wolf. Its goal also changed, attacked the cursed thunder wolf, and hit its body with a "hiss".


    At this time, his soul eye also accurately detected its information.


    Front line soul grabbing: the sky level high-level snake shaped Warcraft is good at hiding breath and extremely poisonous. Once bitten, those with strength below God level will immediately lose consciousness and die within one minute. Because it is as fast as lightning, few people can avoid its attack or attack its body. Those who know its name will avoid it once they meet it. The weakness is that the body is extremely fragile. At present, there is only one in Tianchen mainland, which is extremely terrible.


    Ye Wuchen saw the whole picture of it at this time - a small snake with thick and thin fingers, less than half a meter long and dark all over. And such a humble creature has the terrible power of heaven level and high level. Its ability to hide breath made ye Wuchen not find its existence just now.


    The next scene immediately made him aware of the horror of this "one line seizing the soul".


    At the moment when he was bitten by a line of soul grabbing, the curse thunder wolf in the scream was stiff, and the scream stopped completely as if he had been cut off. At the same time, what stopped was his tumbling body. Then, a touch of light black appeared on the bitten part. The black gradually thickened bit by bit, and quickly spread to the whole body, making the brown wolf turn brown black, and then gradually tend to black


    Curse thunder wolf, a powerful Warcraft at the middle level of spirit level. There was no resistance under this line of soul grabbing poison. In a few seconds, the poison spread to the whole body.


    Unless you have divine power, you will die if you are bitten... This is its terrible. It seems that it doesn''t hunt for prey, but for hunting. It breaks away from the curse thunder wolf. As soon as its body turns, two tiny, but terrible black eyes shoot at ye Wuchen.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 181

    The ground trembled slightly, and the sound of stepping on the ground was getting closer and closer. Immediately, five fierce beasts with huge body appeared around almost at the same time, and the violent atmosphere filled the surrounding space disorderly. There are four spirit beasts, and a heavenly beast that is more terrible than the spirit beast. It appears gorgeous and shocking together, and all eyes are locked on ye Wuchen. These beasts, which are extremely difficult for ordinary people to see, can be seen everywhere. Ye Wuchen glanced at them one by one, and his eyebrows tightened more and more. Will there still be powerful beasts in this strange dark area.


    However, the brutality of the five beasts did not last long. At almost the same time, their approaching footsteps stopped, and then began to retreat slowly, and their limbs even trembled slightly. When the little black snake shot at ye Wuchen again, they seemed to be greatly frightened and ran away at an unknown speed... Including the wind system beast with blue light all over.


    Their exaggerated reaction once again proved the terrible degree of this line of soul grabbing, and ye Wuchen avoided it again. At this time, a dark shadow passed in front of him, and a delicate body leaned on his waist, which was the pupil''s heart. Her appearance did not make ye Wuchen relieved, but made his heart mention fiercely.


    The speed of the first line of soul grabbing is really comparable to that of lightning. It detours again, but it has been avoided three times in a row. It changes the target and shoots at the pupil heart that has just appeared. As soon as the pupil''s eyes turned, a flash of black light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, a line of soul grabbing body suddenly stiffened, and the leaping body fell straight in the air, motionless.


    Ye Wuchen had no mind to care about its life and death. He grabbed Tong Xin''s shoulder and asked eagerly, "where''s Xueer? Isn''t she with you? "


    To his side, only the pupil heart, but there is no frozen snow.


    Tong Xin shook her head. Like ye Wuchen, she was alone when she was sent here.


    Ye Wuchen''s heart beat rapidly. There are obvious Warcraft everywhere, and all of them are powerful and ferocious. Ning Xue is alone... It''s unimaginable!


    He gritted his teeth, kept himself calm, and grasped Tong Xin''s hand. "Tong Xin, can you find Xueer''s position?"


    Without hesitation, Tong Xin stretched out his hand and pointed to the East. When she was sent here, she first sensed the faint smell of frozen snow, which seemed to be far away from her. After flying in that direction for a while, she felt the breath of Ye Wuchen and immediately turned around and rushed to him.


    Ye Wuchen put down half of his heart and said in a hurry, "come on! Let''s go, or Xueer may be in danger. "


    Tong Xin took leaf Wuchen with his hand and galloped to the east at the fastest speed. The damp wind roared away from his ears, but it did not smooth his ups and downs of heart. In matters related to the safety of Ning Xue, he was completely unable to maintain his inner peace. As he said to Ning Xue at the beginning, she is different from all the important people around him. She is half of his life. If something happens to her, he has already died half.


    Not long after they left, the motionless line of soul grabbing carefully opened their eyes and looked around for a few eyes. Only then did they move in the opposite direction as quickly as possible, and finally drill into the unknown grass to hide their breath perfectly. There is another characteristic of seizing the soul by the front line, that is timidity. More specifically, it will be called bullying the soft and fearing the hard.


    The constant roar of insects and animals in his ears shows that the dense distribution of various wild animals here is not as quiet as his previous position. In retrospect, the silence there was probably due to the existence of that line of soul snatching, which scared away all the nearby Warcraft, and the cursed thunder wolf wandered in the past.


    "Pupil heart, faster."


    Feeling his anxiety, the pupil''s heart was equally anxious. But this is her fastest speed. The position of Ning Xue at this time is really far away from them. Being able to sense her presence is already the limit of the pupil''s ability.


    "If something really happens to Ning Xue, even if you are extremely hot Tianlong, I will do anything to make you disappear from the world!" Ye Wuchen''s teeth clenched. The hand holding Tong Xin was also unconsciously tightened, which made her feel a little pain.


    With a wave of his small hand, a black awn mercilessly cut a huge crazy lion in front of him in half. Along the way, she has destroyed more than a dozen at the fastest speed, and dare not delay a little time.


    If you are deep in the distant sky at this time, you will see that on such a large black land, the pupil heart and ye Wuchen are moving towards the center at a very fast speed.


    At this time, every second is a kind of suffering for ye Wuchen. A short minute made him feel as if a year had passed. Even if he was anxious, he didn''t dare to lose his cool completely. The trees in front of us began to become sparse and continue to move forward. Even the roar of animals and insects around our ears began to become smaller until they completely disappeared. There was no sound except the wind in my ears.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a reason. Ye Wuchen frowned slowly and said in a low voice, "pupil heart, do you feel anything abnormal?"


    Tong Xin glanced and shook his head in confusion.


    "Be careful." Ye Wuchen said cautiously.


    What is the reason why these powerful Warcraft are reluctant to approach? Where will the lost temple mentioned by Jiyan Tianlong be? Ye Wuchen concentrated and thought.


    The trees are getting thinner and thinner, and the speed of pupil heart suddenly slows down at the moment. Ye Wuchen was inspired and asked, "are you there?" Tong Xin nodded and bypassed the last big tree. Suddenly, an old building similar to an ancient castle appeared in front of him. In this strange area where Warcraft is rampant, the appearance of this building has a unique visual impact. Tong Xin also stopped here and turned to look at him with a sweet and beautiful smile on his face. The smell of frozen snow was right in front of us, and there was no damage at all¡° Is that it? Let''s hurry in. " The expression of Tong Xin Let ye Wuchen''s hanging heart down and led her to walk inside quickly. The old castle has no gate, and the dilapidated inside is clear at a glance. Just as ye Wuchen was about to step in, he suddenly stopped and looked at the five blurred words... The lost temple. With a little hesitation, he hurried in. For him, no matter what, the safety of the snow is not important. There was nothing in the hall. Ning Xue sat quietly in the corner with a snow-white ball in her arms. She stroked it gently and waited for her brother to find her. When the frozen snow was transported here, I saw this small snowball curling up in the middle of the open temple. Its hair is very white, as white as her skin and her hair. Almost subconsciously, Ning Xue squatted down to hold this little creature in her arms. Pure white things are always so attractive to her. When she was close, she knew that it was not only snow-white, but also exuded a faint fragrance and human smell, which made her feel drunk. She fell in love with the White Velvet little creature, and the little creature seemed to like the girl with pure white hair. Woke up, he looked up at her for a while, but instead of rejecting her, he moved slightly in her arms, changed to a more comfortable position, and then continued to sleep. The intoxicating fragrance gradually erased the uneasiness in her heart. So she held it and waited quietly for her brother to appear. Hearing the footsteps, Ning Xue''s body shrunk nervously. Seeing that it was ye Wuchen, she jumped and shouted "brother". Just about to run over, she suddenly moved in her arms. The quiet Xiaosheng spirit fiercely opened her eyes, jumped from her arms and fell to the ground. Ye Wuchen saw its whole picture at a glance. This is a very small fox. Its body is only ten centimeters long, and its head is not as big as a fist. Its whole body is white and flawless, there is no trace of variegation, only its small eyes and nose are dark. When he saw it, the first thing he noticed was its tail. It was definitely not the fox''s tail. It was also fluffy snow white, but its length was more than twice its body length, and its shape... When ye Wuchen saw it at the first sight, he thought of the dragon''s tail. At this time, the strange little fox was pricking up a pair of sharp little ears, and his round eyes looked straight at ye Wuchen, with a light that he couldn''t understand. Ye Wuchen was about to go over and hold Ning Xue. In an instant, a huge momentum like substance came from his body, and just a momentum made him feel as if he had been hit hard on his chest, his body flew backward and fell at the door¡° Brother! " Ning Xue exclaimed and ran in his direction. And the little fox also shot at ye Wuchen who had not got up at this moment. The little body drew a white lightning, as fast as disappearing. At a critical moment, Tong Xin met the little fox with a long tail. Her face showed the solemnity only in the face of the extremely inflammatory Tianlong. With a collision, the earth roared. Between the collision of black and white, the ground burst into a crack tens of meters long, cutting the "Lost Temple" in half from the middle. The dilapidated hall was also shaking violently, with countless large or small cracks on the top, and sand and dust falling one after another. Tong Xin''s body flew backwards and penetrated the wall. It didn''t stabilize its body until it flew tens of meters outside the hall. The little fox was also bounced out by the anti earthquake force, broke the wall and flew in the opposite direction to Tong Xin. Ye Wuchen quickly got up and grabbed Ning Xue''s arm, "let''s go!" He finally understood why there was no Warcraft around here. The little fox, which seemed to have no danger at all, had a terrible strength no less than the pupil''s heart... What a creature! Jiyan Tianlong asked himself to find it. Could it be it? Because this strange building called "Lost Temple" only exists. But at least we can be sure that the strange fox is very hostile to himself and only to himself. He could not figure out the source of the hostility{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 182

    Ye Wuchen and Ning Xue walked out of the lost temple, and Tong Xin protected them for the first time. Sure enough, the little fox "swished" out, and the target was still ye Wuchen.


    The gray and black breath around the pupil''s heart and body surged out, and suddenly condensed into a shaking air chain. It was as long as gray and black gags. It was wearing around the incoming little fox. At the same time, it held the blade of heaven''s punishment in its hand, followed by the thorn to the white shadow.


    The little fox has turned into a white shadow, whistling like a white dragon. Straight into the pupil, the energy gas chain condensed by the power of darkness and death. The black and white light curtains collided with each other, with a bang. The world suddenly brightened, the land trembled violently, and the sand danced. Even the branches and leaves on the trees in the distance fell like rain.


    The position of Tong Xin is just the direction of Ye Wuchen and Tong Xin, which resist the impact of power, but they are still pushed far by the violent energy. Ye Wuchen was afraid of hurting Ning Xue. He turned his back to Tong''s heart and held Ning Xue in his arms. He fixed his body and didn''t fall.


    The speed shown by the little fox is definitely the fastest speed ye Wuchen has ever seen, much faster than the speed of his pupil and heart. Escape is almost impossible.


    The little fox doesn''t seem to want to entangle with Tong Xin. His dark eyes have been staring at ye Wuchen. This time, Tong Xin didn''t give it a chance to show speed. Holding the blade of heaven''s punishment, he suddenly stabbed it into its body. The body followed suit and stuck it. Compared with her death and dark attack, her close combat ability is also amazing.


    "Nan''er, do you know the origin of this little fox?" Ye Wuchen asked with his mind. The hint of the extremely burning dragon, the lost temple, and the little fox with a dragon tail are all strange. Naner may know these things full of Psychedelic color.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nan''er!?"


    "Ah? Ah? Is the master calling me? I''m sleeping... "Nan''er finally responded, and ye Wuchen vaguely heard her yawning.


    It''s too fast to sleep... Ye Wuchen was speechless for a while. The cursed thunder wolf was still awake when she just killed it. It didn''t take long to sleep so dead. Such a big noise didn''t wake her up. He turned to look at the little fox and asked, "do you know the lost temple and the origin of the little fox?"


    "Little fox... Eh? Is that a fox? Ah... Ah -- "


    Nan''er uttered a strong and incredible cry, which lasted for a long time, making ye Wuchen''s consciousness sea turbulent. It was the first time that ye Wuchen heard her make such an exaggerated voice. Knowing what she must remember, he hurriedly asked, "Nan''er, do you know the origin of the little fox? Tell me... "


    "It seems! Really! It''s as like as two peas. The body of the snow fox and the tail of the snow dragon are like the Dragon fox... The southern emperor and the northern emperor fought for the Dragon Fox for a long time... In the end, the chaos broke, and the Dragon fox didn''t know where to go. The abilities of the southern emperor and the northern emperor were not found. "


    Ye Wuchen: "!"


    "It''s just... Although it looks like, it''s much smaller than the Dragon fox, and it''s much weaker than the Dragon fox. It shouldn''t be it..." Nan''er whispered to himself¡° And oh, it should have disappeared. If it exists, no matter where, southern emperor and Northern emperor can find it. They thought they had accidentally destroyed it in the fight, so... Ah woo, Naner behind can''t remember. Although the little fox seems to be powerful, it should not be. Nan er must have said it wrong. "


    "Why did the southern emperor and the northern emperor compete for the Dragon fox?" Ye Wuchen suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Lost temple


    Lost


    How powerful is the divine power? A few days ago, Xuefei Yan made an interpretation for him with her own strength. She stopped the flow of water in a large section of the South Tianhe River, then fell all over the sky with flying snow, and frozen all the areas within her sight in less than a minute.


    Tong Xin has more strength than God. This little fox has the strength to compete with Tong Xin. The effect of their previous encounter should have been disastrous. In order to protect ye Wuchen and Ning Xue from being affected, the pupil''s heart tries not to collide with it, but to entangle close to it. It is shrouded in the blade of heaven''s punishment and cannot be separated. Gradually, she found that the strength of the little fox was weakening rapidly. From before, she could fight back frequently and tried to shake her away. Gradually, she could only fight back occasionally. At this time, she could only rely on her delicate and flexible body to avoid her blade of heaven''s punishment and keep going backwards.


    The little fox at a disadvantage finally had no reservations. With a fierce swing of its long dragon tail, it blocked Tongxin''s blade of heavenly punishment and raised countless dust on the ground, followed by a flash of white light... Tongxin was about to advance, but was shaken by a dazzling light.


    In the white light, the little fox''s body expanded rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye it changed to several times its original size. The height reached the waist of the pupil. At the same time, it expanded, and it became more and more frightening. This terrible momentum made the pupils feel suffocated, and the movement of the hands slowed down.


    With a collision, the long dragon tail hit Tong Xin''s hand hard and flew her heavenly punishment blade directly. The fluctuation of energy paralyzed Tong Xin''s whole body and subconsciously regressed her body. The little fox turned passivity into initiative. His body suddenly pushed forward and collided with Tong''s heart. Tong''s heart supported him for a while, and then he was hit and flew out. His body drew a deep gully on the ground.


    Before her heart stopped, she turned back. With a move, the blade of heaven''s punishment had returned to her hand. She blocked in front of the little fox at her fastest speed and stabbed it at its neck... With a sound of "Zi", the little fox in front of her disappeared strangely.


    Three words appeared in the pupil''s mind in an instant - space escape!


    Like moving in an instant, the little fox appeared in front of Ye Wuchen without warning and turned into a white light to shoot at his body. At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, he had no time to respond.


    "Don''t hurt my brother!!"


    At the moment of unconsciousness, a frightened cry echoed in his ear. At that moment, the speed of freezing snow was so fast that the pupil didn''t see it clearly. She rushed to ye Wuchen, hugged his body, used her back to bear the white light curtain, and her consciousness dissipated at the same time


    Their bodies were not knocked out, but stood in place, completely shrouded by a white light. The little fox also disappeared and was completely submerged by the white light. The pupil''s heart approached step by step, and then stood in a daze in front of the white light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The white world, the sky, the foot, the left, the right, the front, the back... Everything is white. In this white space, her hair and clothes are almost integrated with it. She likes white, but at this time, she is only frightened.


    "Brother, where are you? What is this place? Brother... "


    "Brother... Where are you? Answer Xueer...... "


    She walked forward for a long time, the boundless world, repeated infinitely. Until a voice from the bottom of her heart stopped her.


    "You... Who are you? Are you talking to me? "


    "Ah? You call me the messenger of light and life? What a strange name, but I''m not. My name is Ning Xue... It''s the name my brother gave me... "


    "My brother... I''m looking for him. He must be here too. Can you tell me how to find him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you talk? Can you tell me where this is first? "


    "Soul space? What a strange name. I don''t know why it appears here... But I can feel that my brother must be here. I don''t know why I feel this way. By the way, why are you in this strange place? Did you come in suddenly? "


    "Ah? You said... You brought me here? "


    In the white world, a small white shadow appeared in the sight, with sharp ears, dark eyes, long dragon tail and snow-white body integrated with the surrounding world. It was the little fox she had held in her arms before.


    "It''s you... Why did you bring me here? Brother, where is he? Tell me quickly... "


    The little fox''s body floated slowly into the air, and a soft white light submerged it. In the white light, the body of the Little Fox began to change rapidly, the long tail was put away, and the body, limbs and head all began to change into a dreamlike shape. A little fox turned into a little person bit by bit until it was completely shaped, and the softness and light covering its body disappeared completely. A petite person floated quietly in the air.


    Her height is only 20 cm, and her body surface is shining like a layer of snow-white phosphor. Close look, her body is slender, her hair is as white as Ning Xue, even her age is not much different from Ning Xue, but a small face is very lovely. On her body, a small white sweater covered her body. Her petite snow-white arms and legs were exposed. Her smooth little feet were very delicate, and her toes sagged naturally. The whole person floated quietly in front of her. Her long hair, like being blown by the wind, danced softly behind her.


    "You... Are you a little fox? Are you really a little fox? "


    "Wow! So magical, so cute... Can you be closer to me? I really want to hold you in my arms. "


    "Can you tell me your name?"


    "Dragon fox? The name is so strange, and it doesn''t sound good... Ah? Do you feel bad, too? Shall we change a better name. HMM... by the way, your body smells good. Shall I call you Xiangxiang later? "


    "Hey, that''s great. I''ll call you Xiangxiang later. Your body really smells good. I want to smell it every day. But, xiaoxiangxiang, can you tell me where my brother is? Can you let my brother and I out first? If I can''t see my brother, I''ll be so scared. If my brother can''t see me, I''ll be so worried. All right? "


    "Do you ask me why I''m so worried about him? Because... He is my brother, the closest and most powerful person in the world. I don''t want to leave him at all. "


    "..." "Xiangxiang, why don''t you talk? Let your brother out first and I''ll play with you here, OK?"¡° Ah? You want to occupy your brother''s body? Occupy the body... What happens? "¡° No... I don''t want it! You can''t take your brother''s body, no, no! Otherwise, I will die sadly. I can''t! "¡° Will your power disappear? No... for whatever reason, you can''t take your brother''s body. No, no! "¡° If you have to do this, you... Just use my body. We all have white skin and white hair. I must be more suitable than my brother. Okay? ""... "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 183

    "Are we good friends now? I like you so much. You must like mine, too, don''t you? Then use my body. I won''t be angry at all. As long as you don''t take my brother away, I won''t be angry at all. I''ll thank you. Just... If you can, can you accompany my brother instead of me and protect him like sister Tongxin... We are good friends, right? "


    "... ah... Why is this... Why can only my brother''s body... No, you''re lying to me, aren''t you..."


    "Without strength, you will die and I will be very sad, but without my brother, I will be more sad and die... Is there really no other way? Xiangxiang... There must be other ways, right? Tell me... My brother and I will help you. We will help you. Don''t take my brother... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You asked me why I was so kind to my brother? Because... I can''t live without my brother. Only when he is around, I will be at ease and happy. If I leave my brother, even for a short time, I will be very sad. Before, I didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. Later... My brother taught me a lot of words, and I slowly learned that this feeling is called attachment... "


    Attachment


    Attachment¡ª¡ª


    Depend on... Love


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The little girl in the air gently read these two words she didn''t understand again and again, and felt the frozen snow heart with her own heart. Gradually, she seemed to taste something, and a very light and sweet smile appeared on her face. In the white world, her body began to fade gradually, such as sudden disillusionment.


    The white world was in turmoil, and consciousness disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A cool feeling flows from the lips into the throat, and then spreads to the whole body. Cool, but with the warmth that intoxicated him. This feeling is familiar. Ye Wuchen opened his eyes. What caught his eyes was a tattered cyan - "the top of the Lost Temple".


    The memories before he lost consciousness rushed up in an instant. He sat up fiercely and shouted, "Xueer!"


    "Brother! You finally wake up! "


    A surprise cry sounded in his ear, making him like hearing the sound of nature. Ning Xue holds a large green leaf. The leaf rolls up and carries a roll of clear water dew. Ye Wuchen suddenly sat up and startled her. The water also spilled some and wet her snow-white princess skirt. The smile on her face was so happy.


    Ye Wuchen suddenly hugged her in his arms and said with lingering fear: "Xueer, you really scared me to death... Don''t be so naughty in the future, you know?"


    His last memory was that the frozen snow suddenly protected him and resisted the impact of the white light with her body. Before he had time to panic, the world in front of him became blank.


    Xueer is safe and sound. Her whole body is also unharmed without any discomfort. He suddenly had a terrible dream. Before the dream was over, he suddenly woke up.


    Tong Xin leaned his body against his shoulder and smiled happily. When ye Wuchen and Ning Xue were wrapped by white light, she blamed herself, was afraid, and almost cried. But fortunately, everything was a false alarm. After a big scare, everything reversed like a miracle.


    Ye Wuchen recognized that this was still the lost temple, and the breath of his pupil also let him know that there was no danger. Too many doubts surged into my heart. He stroked Ning Xue''s hair and asked, "Xueer, do you know what happened? Where has the little fox gone? "


    "Yiya... Yiya"


    A sweet voice suddenly sounded behind his head. Ye Wuchen subconsciously turned his head and looked at a little man floating there. Her body looked only a little bigger than his palm, and her long white hair danced without wind and floated behind her. The White Velvet clothes release soft white light on the body surface. Her body can only be described as small, like a porcelain doll carved from powder and jade. At first glance, it''s like seeing a reduced version of frozen snow.


    "Yee, Yee." Seeing ye Wuchen looking back at her, she said "Yiya" happily, and then showed a lovely smiling face. Her body turned gracefully in the air to show him her body.


    "What is this?" Ye Wuchen was so surprised that he could hardly believe his eyes. Is this the elf that originally existed only in human fantasy?


    "Brother, her name is Xiang Xiang. Ah, by the way, she is the little fox that day. " Ning Xue said with a smile.


    As if in response to Ning Xue''s words, the villain smiled. A mass of white light wrapped her body and quickly transformed into that terrible little fox. It fell to the ground and ran around the three of them.


    Ye Wuchen: "


    Ye Wuchen had a feeling of being in the fog, and the word "that day" in Ning Xue''s words surprised him a little. He had no time to ask about the little fox and asked urgently, "Xueer, I fainted for a few days?"


    Ning Xue raised her little face, thought for a moment and said, "let me count..." she pulled her finger and thought for a while before saying, "it seems that it has been seven days. My brother has been sleeping and refused to get up. " Seven days... Ye Wuchen finally relieved himself and asked, "what''s the matter with this little fox?" Something incredible must have happened during this period. At this time, the pupil heart not only has no hostility to it, but also has a little love for it. And... He clearly felt that there seemed to be something more in his brain, which was closely connected with the soul of the little fox, so that he could feel its every move at any time, and even... "Brother, Xiangxiang is very cute. It can become a little fox or a lovely sister," Ning Xue smiled happily, "Oh, Xiangxiang said, My brother is her master now. " The little fox stopped running, stared at his feet, jumped lightly on ye Wuchen''s shoulder and scratched his face with its furry front claws. Ning Xue''s words confirmed the idea in his heart. He felt that it was really the feeling of master and servant between him and the little fox. The white light was not an attack, so... Why on earth¡° Little fox, why do you recognize me as your master? " Ye Wuchen pressed his front paw with a finger and asked. In a flash of white light, the little fox turned into the little girl and still stood on his shoulder. He was just a little unhappy on his face. He seemed dissatisfied. He called her "little fox"¡° "Yiya, Yiya, Yiya..." she shouted in his ear, and her voice was full of pleasant and crisp. But ye Wuchen didn''t know what to say¡° You''d better not call it Xiangxiang, but Yiya. " Ye Wuchen said helplessly. In addition to the pleasant voice, the fragrance on her body is even more intoxicating. This should be the reason for her name of "Xiangxiang"¡° Brother, don''t change it. Xiangxiang is a good name. Brother, you smell it. Her body really smells good. " Ning Xue protested in a low voice. Xiangxiang also shook her head to protest¡° OK, I''ll just say it casually. I won''t change it. The name Xiangxiang is suitable for her. " Ye Wuchen said with some laughter. He turned his face, carefully observed the lovely little man on his shoulder and asked again, "Xiangxiang, why do you recognize me as your master? Now, I can decide your life and death at will. " With her terrible strength that she can defeat even her pupil heart, why should she recognize herself as the Lord!? He couldn''t understand it. Moreover, Naner''s previous words undoubtedly added some shocking color to her identity. Although Nan''er desperately denied himself after saying it, ye Wuchen heard that it was more like self consolation and dared not accept the facts in front of him. Even if it is ye Wuchen, it is difficult to accept it up to now. Xiangxiang: "Yiya, Yiya, Yiya..." ye Wuchen: £¤ P... "Xiangxiang said that its power has been lost. If all its power is lost, she will die. So in order to slow down the loss of strength, she had to sleep all the time. After sleeping for a long time, she finally waited for her brother. Only sleeping in her brother''s body, her strength will not be lost, and will slowly recover. The more powerful her brother is, the faster she will recover. " Ning Xue replied seriously that Xiangxiang told her in the white world. She also told Ning Xue that she would not occupy his body for her, but gave up her freedom and recognized him as her own master. Because there is no other way to sleep in him except to occupy his body and recognize him as the Lord. But from now on, ye Wuchen can decide her life and death with one idea. The words of Ning Xue touched her heartstrings. She didn''t want to see her sad, so she chose a way to help others, but she was very cruel to herself. She hoped very much that her master could be as good as she said and treat her like she did. Because the first thing to do is to eliminate his consciousness. Ye Wuchen was silent for a moment and asked, "Xueer, can you understand her?" Ning Xue shook her head: "I don''t understand now. This is what Xiangxiang told me in that white place that day. " White place... The world of the soul? Ye Wuchen thought silently. Soul communication does not need interlinked language, but directly through the soul to let the other party feel the thoughts in their hearts. This kind of communication is the most direct and clear way of communication. Sleeping in your own body... It seems that your own blood is really very simple. What kind of surprise will this little dragon fox bring to itself in the future{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 184

    "Did it tell you its origin?" Ye Wuchen asked¡° origin? No. " Ning Xue replied, "however, Xiangxiang said a lot of strange things to me that day. Well... I can''t remember." She didn''t care about the words she couldn''t understand at all. These days, she took care of Ye Wuchen every day and expected him to wake up early. How can she remember clearly. Ye Wuchen didn''t ask, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. Wait for Xiaoxiang... Xiangxiang will learn to speak one day. Just tell us."¡° "Babbling?" Xiangxiang''s head tilted, indicating doubt. Although ye Wuchen could not understand what she was expressing, she could understand them. Her question is... What do you want me to tell you¡° The lost temple... Get its recognition... "The words of Jiyan Tianlong echoed in ye Wuchen''s brain. He looked at Xiangxiang and thought: is it the purpose of Jiyan Tianlong to let us come here? So, how to go back? This is kuishui country. Can we only get out of this strange forest and go back to Tianlong country? What is the lost temple, why does it exist here, and why is the Dragon fox here. One question after another without a trace echoed in his mind. Ye Wuchen can feel that all this has gone beyond the scope of human contact. And the little fox recognized him as the Lord, which also means pulling him into another world. Perhaps, this is what Jiyan Tianlong called fate. So, what kind of track is he going to be led on¡° Brother, where are we going now? I don''t want to stay here. Shall we go home? " Ning Xue took his hand and said pitifully. Ye Wuchen stood up with Ning Xue in one hand and Tong Xin in the other, looked at the already dark sky and said, "we have left home for a whole month. It''s time to go back." One month, the night of the full moon has passed. Was it because he was in a coma and survived the full moon crisis a few days ago, or something else? He closed his eyes and thought hard. Since Jiyan Tianlong sent them here, he must have left a way to go back. And this method should be on yourself. If he has the ability to send them, he has the ability to send them back. Then what it should leave is... Before long, he found a trace of red in the depths of his consciousness, and immediately realized that it was the soul fragment of Jiyan Tianlong, which was left by Jiyan Tianlong when he gave him the ability of "soul eye"¡° Xiangxiang, come back. " Ye Wuchen suddenly said. The fragrance on his shoulder was confused for a little while, and finally understood. His body floated up and tightly adhered to ye Wuchen''s body, like a canopy of smoke into his body. At the same time, there is a sleeping shadow of a small girl in ye Wuchen''s heart. Sure enough... He grasped Ning Xue and Tong Xin and said, "Tong Xin, bless Xueer with a barrier that can protect her from high temperature." Tong Xin nodded and acted according to his words, releasing a translucent boundary around Ning Xue''s body. Ye Wuchen gathered his spirit and shouted to the soul fragment of Jiyan Tianlong: "send us back!" The distant tianmie volcano, extremely hot Tianlong opened his eyes. The three of Ye Wuchen also shine the same red light as at the beginning, and their bodies disappear in this mysterious lost place at the same time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 186

    "Sister Meng must be very happy when she gets home. Brother, Xiangxiang, I want to play with Xiangxiang. "


    Ye Wuchen wakes up the little fox with his mind. A white light floats out of him, curls up into a small snow ball with a long tail, and falls on Ning Xue''s hand in ye Wuchen''s arms. Ning Xue happily hugs it tightly, and the intoxicated breather gently touches its aroma.


    In the grass on the roadside, a red fox more than one meter high with a pointed and long mouth ran out in front of them and threatened to attack. When they came, they met many Warcraft blocking the way, all of which were easily solved by Tongxin tofu. Ye Wuchen swept his eyes and found that it was a three-level fire breathing fox. He didn''t let Tong Xin do it. He wanted to see the power of the little fox. He pointed with his hand and ordered: "Xiangxiang, destroy it and let it see who is the most powerful fox."


    Xiangxiang, who received the master''s instruction, had no choice but to jump from Ningxue''s arms to the ground, and then ran to the spitting fire fox with a long tail. The fire breathing fox seems to be confused by Xiangxiang''s very similar and different appearance. It doesn''t dodge and is hit by Xiangxiang''s head


    A shocking scene happened


    The Spitfire Fox''s head shrank when it was hit, while Xiangxiang was bounced back by the anti earthquake force, directly fell on all fours, got up in embarrassment, and ran back. The hit fire fox was angry. The fox opened its mouth and ejected a fist fireball at Xiangxiang''s body. Feeling the danger behind her, Xiangxiang hurriedly jumped sideways and finally hid. After rolling on the ground for a few times, she got up with soil, ran wildly, jumped into the frozen snow''s arms, retracted her body and refused to show her head again.


    The Spitfire Fox also rushed to ye Wuchen after Xiangxiang. The pupil moved at the foot of his heart, kicked a small stone and ruthlessly pierced his body. The Spitfire fox stumbled and fell to the ground without breath.


    Ye Wuchen picked up Xiangxiang''s tail and stared at it all over. Is this really the little fox that beat the pupils and hearts that day?


    The little fox with his tail scratched his limbs and struggled desperately. Ning Xue quickly held its body and said painfully, "brother, don''t grab its tail. It will hurt very much."


    Ye Wuchen looked at the little fox suspiciously again, and then let it go. The little fox turned into a little girl, leaned his body against the frozen snow, and looked at ye Wuchen with tears.


    "Brother, do you wonder why Xiangxiang has become less powerful?" Ning Xue saw what he thought and asked.


    Ye Wuchen nodded. He never noticed any energy fluctuation on Xiangxiang. He thought it was because Xiangxiang was too strong and his ability was not enough to detect. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.


    "Its power is exhausted, isn''t it?" Ye Wuchen said. Think of that day, its power suddenly decreased and suddenly soared dozens of times. Now think about it, it seems to be an overdraft potential.


    "Well, yes. Xiangxiang said that day that in order to defeat sister Tongxin, she released all the power in her body at once, and there was nothing at all. If you didn''t recognize your brother as your master, you would die. " Ning Xue explained for Xiao Xiangxiang. The little girl in her hand nodded with a crisp "Yiya" sound and her eyes flashed, for fear that the master would suddenly bully her again.


    Dragon Fox: first level Warcraft. This is the fragrant information that ye Wuchen visited with the "eye of soul", and he was speechless.


    Holding the little girl gently, ye Wuchen smiled and said, "it''s the master''s fault. Xiangxiang doesn''t want to regenerate gas."


    "Yiya, Yiya..."


    Ye Wuchen: "


    I am the dividing line


    A secret place, North emperor Zong.


    "My dream, you''re finally back. I''m worried these days. " After letting yanzhimeng approach ye Wuchen, yanximing left Tianlong city a few days later and returned to beidizong. The time of Yan Zhimeng''s return was much longer than he expected.


    Yan Ximing''s intimate name Yan Zhimeng was used to it. At this time, she had a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart. She said in a cool tone that had already been familiar to him: "ye Wuchen is not so easy to deal with, so I spent more time."


    When it comes to ye Wuchen''s name, her heart is mixed with five flavors, including injury, pain, thinking, confusion and helplessness.


    Yan Ximing nodded, "indeed, from what he did in Tianlong City, he is a man with a deep mind. It''s really not so easy to deal with. But I still let you go alone. Do you know why? "


    Yan Zhimeng shook her head coldly.


    Yan Ximing smiled and said softly, "you''ve been reluctant to see outsiders for so many years, and my father and I understand you very well. However, in more than a month, you will be my Yan Ximing''s wife, the young master''s wife of the northern emperor Zong. At that time, you must face too many things, and you can''t always limit your ability to... "


    "I understand." Yan Zhimeng interrupted him, "so I promised it."


    "Besides, you look like you should have succeeded." Yan Ximing smiled and said, "although ye Wuchen has an idea, he is still young and does things frivolously. It''s not too difficult to deal with. And it''s said that he is a young romantic. It''s really simple to make him lose his mind with your charm. Meng''er, if you get the sword of the southern emperor, you will make a great contribution to our northern emperor Zong. At that time, no one dared to be unconvinced by you, the young Lord''s wife. "


    "Although successful, the result may disappoint you." Yan Zhimeng''s cold voice brought some helplessness.


    "Oh?" Yan Xi Ming frowned fiercely.


    "In fact, he doesn''t know where the sword of the southern emperor is. At the beginning, his Master Chu cangming accidentally saw the shape of the sword of the southern emperor in the genealogy of the southern emperor sect and painted it to him. He drew the sword of the southern emperor to trade with the southern emperor. " Yan Zhimeng said.


    Yan Ximing stood up from his chair and bowed his head and paced back and forth,


    "What is the deal he made with nanhuangzong?" Yan Ximing frowned and asked.


    Yan Zhimeng was just about to speak, but when he thought of the transaction related to the safety of his family, he was astringent in his heart and shook his head: "I was disappointed after I knew that it was all his lies, so I didn''t ask again."


    "Did you kill him?" Yan Xi Ming''s eyebrows tightened more and more. He doesn''t doubt the words of Yanzhi dream and the effect of Meiyin. How can he not believe it after contacting for several years. Only in this way, the idea of using the sword of the southern emperor to contain the southern emperor sect has completely failed. After several calculations, it turned out to be a ridiculous lie. Tangtang nanhuangzong was so fooled. If it wasn''t Yanzhi dream, he was also fooled by beidizong.


    Yan Zhi''s dream showed a faint sadness in her eyes, shook her head and said, "No."


    Yan Ximing smiled, "I knew you wouldn''t kill him when you succeed. Although you have hatred in your heart, you are still so kind. Don''t say people, even weak animals are not willing to hurt. oh Meng''er, you don''t look very good. What''s wrong with you? "


    Yan Zhimeng looked away and said coldly, "I''m not used to living outside. I''m uncomfortable and tired."


    Yan Ximing hurriedly said, "then go and have a good rest. It''s really hard for you to walk so far alone these days."


    Yan Zhi''s dream answered and turned away.


    Yan Ximing stood in front of the window, her eyebrows closed and fell into meditation. However, he and Yan Zhimeng are too familiar. She has hardly contacted outsiders in recent years, so she has no doubt about her at all. Otherwise, many flaws will be found in her expression. Although yanzhimeng has been stabilizing her emotions, she is not good at hiding after all.


    Ten days later, Tianlong city.


    "Dear king Tianlong, our country has completely withdrawn troops ten days ago. At the same time, we have signed a peace agreement with your country that Princess Yaofeng will marry my crown prince and the two countries will not go to war within five years. Our country has shown its sincerity, but now five days after the 20 day period, we still can''t bring back Princess Yaofeng. Please show your sincerity to the noble king of Tianlong. " A man in light armor and sword eyebrows half knelt in front of Long Yin and said without inferiority.


    During this time, one urgent report after another let Long Yin know that everything Fengling said was false. Marrying ye Shuiyao to Fengling has become the only way to save the crisis of Tianlong kingdom. After Fengling returned, within ten days, all the ready gale troops really withdrew and took the initiative to send a peace agreement that will not go to war within five years. The condition is that ye Shuiyao married Fengling and has been covered with the jade seal of gale royal family.


    Long Yin''s last doubt was dispelled and began to wonder what method qifengling used to make Fenglie willing to retreat. On the day when the twenty days expired, dafengguo sent a wedding reception team. The leader is Yue Zhendong, the famous Zhendong General of Dafeng country. The east of Dafeng country is naturally Tianlong country. Its name is shaking East, which can be imagined. And he was the first vanguard of the attack on Tianlong kingdom. The cancellation of the invasion left him with real regret.


    But the wedding reception was not so smooth. They had stayed in Tianlong city for five days and still couldn''t pick up ye Shuiyao. The resistance is not the emperor, but the Ye family. Before coming to Tianlong Kingdom, Fengling had repeatedly explained that he must treat the Ye family with courtesy and no offense. In addition, Fengling also asked him to send a very thick bride price and a letter to the Ye family. He could see that this was not a simple marriage, nor was he fascinated by beauty, but the prince moved the truth. He was indeed more respectful to the Ye family than to Long Yin, and his repeated shirking of them could only compromise again and again.


    Long Yin said, "General Yue, please calm down. This is the agreement I made with Prince Feng at the beginning. Why would I deliberately delay it. But for the Ye family, once Princess Yaofeng leaves home, it is equivalent to farewell. There is little possibility of goodbye in the future. I heard that General Yue also has a daughter. I think General Yue can understand their feelings. Although I have a heart, I can''t bear to force them again. General Yue came to Tianlong city for the first time. Why not forget his duty and enjoy it for a few days, and give the Ye family more time. "


    Yue Zhendong firmly said, "Yue naturally knows the pain of bone and flesh separation, so Yue has been giving as much grace as possible. However, five days is Yue''s bottom line, otherwise his royal highness will be greatly disappointed. Please draw up another decree to urge the Ye family. "


    Long Yin thought for a moment, knowing that further delay would inevitably lead to the dissatisfaction of dafengguo, and the fifth... Is indeed a great grace. He said helplessly, "well, I won''t let General Yue be embarrassed, just as you said."


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 187

    However, Yue Zhendong is obviously superfluous. Even if he doesn''t go to find Long Yin, the Ye family is ready. Ye Nu and ye Wei are not emotional people. The five-day delay is also their bottom line. The situation is pressing. After all, they are a passive party and are not qualified to bargain.


    "Yao''er, what do you want to take... Just tell your mother..."


    As Wang Wenshu spoke, she wiped the tears she couldn''t dry. Since that day, Wang Wenshu often tears in her face and connects her mother and daughter. Her feelings can''t be buried in her heart like Ye Nu and ye Wei. During this period, she slept in the same bed with her every day. Once she went to dafengguo, she would never see each other again,


    On the contrary, ye Shuiyao has always been too calm, as always, without joy or sorrow. Even if she was recognized as an adoptive daughter by Long Yin in front of all civil and military officials that day and was named "Princess Yaofeng", she didn''t have the slightest expression, which was cold and surprising. Facing Wang Wenshu''s inquiry, she shook her head and picked up the long wooden box by the bed.


    "Mom, let''s go." She held the wooden box in one hand and took her mother''s hand in the other. Outside, people in Dafeng country are already waiting for her. Reality, after all, is not a dream, can not escape. Even, she didn''t want to escape, leaving Tianlong kingdom was not her liberation.


    "Yao''er, don''t you really need anything else?" Wang Wenshu grabbed her daughter''s hand and said sadly.


    Ye Shuiyao shook her head and took her mother out. His eyes swept gently through every corner of the room. This is the place where she has stayed for more than ten years. Everything is so familiar and warm. After stepping out of here today, you may never come back.


    Suddenly, his footsteps suddenly stopped and looked at his bed. Her eyes fell on the loose pillow on the bed. Her eyes were fixed as if attracted, and a thin mist blurred her eyes.


    "Yao''er?"


    Ye Shuiyao shook her head, threw away the mist in her eyes and continued to walk out. At the moment when she was about to step out of the door, she stopped again. Holding her hand, Wang Wenshu could feel the coldness of her palm and the slight trembling of her body. She was distressed and wanted to cry. But I don''t know that she is making a worried choice.


    She let go of her mother''s hand and opened the wooden box in her arms. Inside, there are several sets of clothes she likes to wear and two rolled up paintings. There is nothing else. There is no luxury. She took out the two paintings and held them in her arms. Then she went to the bed and put them on the bed with trembling hands. Then he turned fiercely and never looked back,


    Let''s just break it... When everything is a dream... When he died a year ago... Forget, break, escape... That shouldn''t have love, shouldn''t have heart


    Just, why does the heart suddenly become not painful at all, but very empty... Just like the whole heart was lost with the two paintings and his figure


    Yue Zhendong saw ye Shuiyao for the first time today. He didn''t apply powder or any decoration, but it was so beautiful that people held their breath. It was like seeing the goddess of Luoshui coming down to earth. He even looked at women like dirt for a while. He finally understood why the crown prince would make such a crazy move for a woman from Tianlong kingdom.


    It''s really a real beauty disaster. Such a woman, whether calming the war between the two countries or triggering the war between the two countries, will not be unacceptable.


    "Your Highness asked Yue to tell general ye and general ye that you can rest assured that your highness will let Princess Yaofeng enjoy her glory without any grievance, or you will condescend to come to the Ye family to apologize. If you miss your granddaughter and daughter, you can go to Dafeng country at any time, and the prince will be infinitely welcome. " Yue Zhendong said respectfully. In front of Ye Nu, he is also a junior. The name of Ye Nu is like thunder. Although he is hostile, he has admired and admired him for a long time. His respect to him must not be just because of Fengling''s strict order.


    "I can see that Prince Feng really loves my daughter. I don''t want to say anything superfluous. Please protect my daughter all the way. " Ye Wei sighed. Ye Shuiyao is still so cold and speechless, which makes him feel less guilty. It is comforting that she should be spoiled and will not be wronged when she arrives in Dafeng country. The most worrying thing is... In these years, she keeps her boudoir alone, rarely steps out of the door and leaves home alone. Is she really used to living


    "Please don''t worry. In order to prevent accidents on Princess Yaofeng''s way, his highness sent a large number of experts to escort her. Even if she was broken to pieces, she would protect Princess Yaofeng completely." Yue Zhendong said with an oath. He didn''t want to delay any longer. He saluted and said, "Princess Yaofeng, please get in the car."


    Outside the door, a luxurious carriage had been parked. More than 30 eyes showed their fine eyes. People dressed as bodyguards were guarding around, and there were several young women dressed as maids next to them. Ye Shuiyao glanced at her parents and grandpa one by one and said coldly, "don''t worry about me."


    There was no joy or sorrow on her face, and she didn''t stay to say a few more words. She resolutely turned around and walked out. Wang Wenshu fell into Ye Wei''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Yao''er, remember, no matter where you go, you are the children of my Ye family!" Ye Nu clenched his fists and shouted loudly.


    Ye Shuiyao paused and went out. A maid came forward and respectfully opened the curtain. After getting on the bus, ye Shuiyao took a final look at the Ye family until her eyes and figure were separated into two worlds by the car curtain.


    "Ye Yi, Ye Er, go with them to protect her safety... Come back in a month." Ye Wei looked at the direction of her daughter''s disappearance, took a long breath and said blandly. He must know whether his daughter is doing well there.


    "Yes." They answered and went out and stood behind the carriage.


    Yue Zhendong didn''t refuse. He saluted and said, "I''ll see you later. I hope I can experience general ye and general ye on the battlefield in the future."


    "I hope that day will never come. I''m already scared. " Ye Nu sighed and said tired.


    Yue Zhendong was stunned. Soon, his face showed a more respectful look. Ye Nu is afraid, but what he is afraid of is not the gale country, nor the loss of his life, but the Tianlong land he has guarded all his life. Now Tianlong Kingdom, which has lived for too long, has forced him to give up his relatives to avoid the crisis. How he doesn''t feel guilty and afraid.


    "See you later." Yue Zhendong didn''t stop and turned away.


    In the afternoon, the wedding reception team finally embarked on the way home. Long Yin personally went out of the city to see them off. He watched them disappear in the distance. When he couldn''t see them, he returned with a sigh on his face. The next morning, on the main hall, he sighed that all the children of the Ye family were heroes. Tianlong had the Ye family, which was Tianda''s blessing.


    Under the setting sun, the curtain that had been closed was finally lifted. Ye Shuiyao finally looked at the gradually distant Tianlong City, and finally burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother, how many days do we have to get home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother?"


    "Ah?" Ye Wuchen, who was absent-minded, came back and looked at the frozen snow full of questions.


    "Brother, what are you thinking? I also know. How long will it take to get home? " Ning Xue looked at ye Wuchen with a confused face.


    "There are about four or five days left." Ye Wuchen replied. Their return journey is much faster than their journey to the south. It is estimated that we will be home in half a month. Just now, his chest suddenly became very stuffy, as if it had been blocked by something.


    In the shoulder position on the right side of Ye Wuchen, a pocket girl with white hair floats, "babbling" and says what they don''t know.


    Tianmie volcano.


    The original purple magma turned red. After ye Wuchen left, peace was completely restored here. Although the temperature of tianmie volcano has obviously decreased a lot, no one dares to approach here.


    Just then, a dark light suddenly flashed over the center of tianmie volcano, and a dark shadow was reflected on the calm water. The head of the shadow showed a frightening and hideous smile.


    The magma begins to fluctuate until it boils violently. The whole body was wrapped by black light, revealing only two figures with deeper and faint light eyes. As soon as the body turned, a black to terrible light shot from him, silently cutting the pulp surface and shooting downward.


    WOW!


    The pulp surface exploded, and a huge head emerged from the water. The huge red longan was filled with thick shock and light panic.


    "It''s you... You''re not dead!"


    The surrounding plasma flowers exploded constantly, and the whole tianmie volcano trembled, as if it would collapse at any time. At this time, there was no more horror in his heart.


    "Yes, I''m not dead, but you... Will die soon." The dark shadow makes a very cold sound. It sounds like a cold wind blowing in your ears, which makes people cold from the surface to the heart.


    His body moved and rose rapidly, and a thick to dazzling black light expanded and expanded around his body... In the distant Yanlong City, people were surprised to see that an expanding black sun appeared over the tianmie volcano. When the black sun stopped expanding, it suddenly fell to the tianmie volcano. Everyone suddenly smelled a terrible smell.


    Boom!


    Yanlong City trembled violently. In their horror, the tianmie volcano that had existed for many years was completely shrouded in black light and collapsed quickly


    A loud and angry dragon chant pierced the sky, and a red dragon rose from the collapsed tianmie volcano, accompanied by a loud cry throughout the city.


    The body of Jiyan Tianlong is hundreds of meters long. Not only Tianlong City, but also the red dragon shadow rising from the South can be seen in less than half of the south. Flames erupted from the mouth of the dragon and roared downward.


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, I bet right. Now you are weak enough to be killed by me. I have been hiding and recovering my strength all these years. Today, I finally got a chance! Ha ha... "


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 188

    .


    The dark shadow smiled hoarsely and kept avoiding and blocking the flame of the extremely burning dragon. Laugh more and more arrogant and contemptuous. Today''s Jiyan Tianlong sky has a huge body, but there is only less than divine power, less than 1% of its heyday. Over the years, he was afraid of it, hid in the dark, and noticed that its power suddenly weakened greatly in the dark. How could he miss this opportunity.


    "I should have thought that all these years... I always feel that you still exist. I thought it was left by you in those years, but it still hasn''t completely dissipated... It turns out that you are really hiding in Tianchen continent. "


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Red and black, fire and darkness collided, and in the huge roar one by one, the collapsed tianmie volcano was destroyed again and again until it was completely destroyed, and there was no mountain shape anymore.


    After a short trial, the shadow finally had no doubt. The corners of his mouth opened and showed a ferocious smile. Facing the overwhelming flame of the extremely hot Tianlong, he did not dodge. He raised his hands and hit the void against the flame.


    The air was suddenly filled with powerful dark elements. The original flame elements were swept away. A huge image of the blade of death suddenly appeared. The whole body was braving the dark fire from hell. The terrible blade cut to the body of the extremely hot Tianlong like lightning. The dark elements marked a trace of splitting the space and broke a line of residual shadow.


    The shadow of the knife dissipated, and the severely hit Jiyan Tianlong gave a terrible roar. His body churned violently several times, and the huge dragon tail threw out and smashed into the small dark shadow.


    Boom


    Even the mountains can be leveled. He was blocked by the shadow with one hand, and his body only retreated tens of meters away. The two sides have different shapes, but they don''t have the same power. For the first time in his life, it felt forced into a desperate situation. At this time, the other party and he seem to be close and entangled, but in fact, he is slowly consuming his power. Now one point is less.


    Instilling his own strength into ye Wuchen, the strength in his body is almost in deficit. Now he seems to be vigorous, but in fact he is consuming the irreparable power of life bit by bit.


    The power of the shadow is the fusion of darkness and death, the same as the pupil and heart. But different from the balance between pupil heart darkness and death, darkness dominates his power.


    He easily resisted and weakened the flame of Jiyan Tianlong, and fiercely collided with it with the power of darkness. Yanlong City trembled again and again, like an earthquake. But the people in the city seemed unaware of it. They all stared at the south in amazement. Anyone can guess that what keeps circling and roaring is the legendary extremely hot Tianlong... The legend really appears in front of them. And they also guessed that it was attacking an enemy they couldn''t see. The enemy must be the master of the black awn who constantly collides with the fire.


    One person, one dragon, no one said another word, tangled in chaos. They are immortal enemies, and there is no possibility of reconciliation. The only purpose of the shadow to find it is to let it die.


    Boom!!


    The earth shook violently again. The extremely hot Tianlong that had been circling finally fell from the sky. As soon as it shook the dragon''s tail, it threw away the dark shadow far away, and its body floated into the air again. In a dragon roar that scattered the clouds, its body color began to change from red to purple gradually.


    The look of the shadow finally became dignified. He rushed forward at the fastest speed, raised his strength to the maximum, and frantically attacked the body of Jiyan Tianlong.


    The body of Jiyan Tianlong was twisted in pain, but it didn''t avoid, let alone fight back. After being beaten for thousands of kilometers, its body finally completely turned purple, and a purple flame was lit on its body.


    The black shadow''s pupils contracted violently. Without hesitation, he fled straight to the left at the fastest speed. At the same time, a deepening black guard shield shone around his body.


    Roar!!!


    A dragon chant spread all over the south of Tianlong kingdom. This is the voice of despair of Jiyan Tianlong. It finally took a look at the world that has protected the world for countless years, and its body burst open


    A huge purple light column was formed in an instant, up to the clouds and down to the earth, as if connecting the sky and the earth. All the people in Yanlong city were shocked. They clearly saw the self explosion of Jiyan Tianlong. Its broken dragon body and the earth shaking of the last desperate blow shook their hearts. So that they can''t even feel the tremor around them that wants to break the earth.


    Jiyan Tianlong died. No one can see the beginning of its life, but too many people have witnessed the tragic end of its life. The purple light column that destroys the sky and the earth is the last flame that burns its remaining life. It has been burning for a long time


    At the position where the extremely hot Tianlong exploded, a red bead fell and fell to the bottom of the abyss.


    The black light around the shadow was much dimmed, the body trembled slightly, and the breathing was disordered. Seeing the drop of the bead, he rushed back and grasped it in his hand as quickly as possible.


    "Yan Longzhu... The source of the power of extremely Yan Tianlong. With it, my power can recover a lot again..." holding the red bead the size of an ordinary person''s palm, he finally smiled proudly. Everything was so smooth that he seized the good opportunity given to him by God, destroyed an enemy who had hindered him and would hinder him in the future, and got the bead.


    Floating in the air, looking at the far north, he whispered sadly: "I won''t die... Even if I lose some, I won''t lose my life. Damn it, it''s all those who abandoned me and hurt me. No one wants me to die until they all die! " The voice fell, and his voice disappeared in a dark light. Like an electric shock, ye Wuchen''s footsteps stopped fiercely. And Ning Xue and Tong Xin suddenly stopped and turned to the South together¡° Cher... What did you find? " Ye Wuchen restrained his heartbeat and asked cautiously. Ning Xue''s face was full of confusion and doubt. She tried to think for a while, shook her head and said, "it''s strange. Just now there seems to be a familiar feeling that makes me a little afraid. I don''t know why... It''s really strange. Does my brother know why? " Tong Xin also turned his face and looked at ye Wuchen with the same puzzled face. Ye Wuchen was silent, then smiled and shook his head: "it should be a wonderful illusion. Since you don''t know, don''t think about it. "¡° Um. " Ning Xue answered, closed her eyes and slept in his arms. Jiyan Tianlong is dead... Ye Wuchen''s mind becomes restless, and his steps are much heavier. His brain is constantly echoing the words passed to him by Jiyan Tianlong at the last moment of his life. Five days later. All the way, ye Shuiyao finally came to Tianfeng City, the capital of Dafeng country. She never said a word along the way. As soon as the maids who served her approached her, they would feel a cold indifference. Gale country, strange country, strange air, strange feeling. In this life, she can no longer return to the place where she was born and grew up. Originally lonely and autistic, she is now only left alone, as if the whole world has abandoned her. Feng Ling, who had been waiting for many days in the ordeal, went out of the city to meet him personally. The city was very deep and his happiness and anger were not in color. At this time, his face showed uncontrollable joy. If it wasn''t for the dignity of the country, he wanted to pick up the wedding in person. Ye Shuiyao stepped down from the car and didn''t show a trace of panic and loss to those strange faces with different eyes, But with his head held high and looked at them proudly. Just because of her height, some officials of medium stature subconsciously lowered their heads. Fengling just wanted to help herself, but was swept by her cold eyes. He took back his hand, let go of his body, and looked at her with a soft smile. At the beginning, it was her coolness and arrogance that impressed him in an instant. He believed that he could conquer her in a short time. Ye Shuiyao''s cool and gorgeous style has wiped out countless eyeballs and shocked countless hearts. It was as if they had seen the immortals coming down to earth, and their curiosity turned into wonder and admiration. It''s no secret that Prince Fengling spared no effort to be a beauty. They finally understand why countless princes are infatuated with a Tianlong woman. Even the national concubine of dafengguo, recognized as the first beauty of dafengguo, is inferior to her. On the same day, ye Shuiyao lived in Fengling and prepared a yaofengge for her for a long time. Because she already knew her character, Fengling didn''t hold any ceremony and didn''t let anyone disturb her. She didn''t even leave a few maids inside, but asked them to stay outside and enter only after hearing the summons. She as like as two peas in the house, and the wind and the wind tried to adapt her to the place as soon as possible and find the feeling of home. I know she likes painting. She has prepared a lot of the best paper, brushes and dyes in China. After returning to dafengguo, he spent almost all his thoughts on ye Shuiyao. Life is always crazy and persistent several times. Fenglie''s madness and persistence give him the ambition to dominate the world, while Fengling gives it to a woman. When ye Shuiyao arrived at Tianfeng City, ye Wuchen also just returned to Tianlong city{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 189

    Gale palace.


    "Father emperor, she has arrived. Would you like to have a look?" Feng Ling stood in front of a man in imperial robes and said respectfully. The man''s eyes are as sharp as an eagle, his face is dignified and deep, and his face is clean. When he is in his forties, he looks only in his thirties. It is the father of Fengling, the new emperor of Dafeng country.


    "No, I''ve seen it." Feng lie didn''t look at him and said with his back to him.


    Fengling is not surprised. When he goes out of the city to meet ye Shuiyao, he has inadvertently found that Fenglie appears in front of the city gate. After looking at it, he leaves expressionless. For so many years, he has rarely seen Feng lie smile. The dignity and depth of that face have been fixed on his face many years ago. When people see him, they are timid before opening their mouth.


    "That ye family woman is really immortal. She has extraordinary appearance and temperament. She is worthy of any man in the world. But as the son of my strong wind and the future king of Dafeng country, you forced me to bury a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for a woman. You really let me down. " The wind was strong and cold, and he still didn''t turn around.


    Feng Ling had heard these words too many times. He sighed and said, "I''m sorry to let you down. I can''t make a decision like my father. I feel that if I can''t get her, I will regret it all my life. But I promise my father that this is the only time. In the future, I will try my best to help my father, help him fight in the world and step on rivers and mountains... "


    Feng lie turned around and looked at him with complicated eyes: "do you think you might have a second time? I never thought that when you were born, I got a promise from master Feng for you, and you used it. Master Feng''s great kindness to our country is as heavy as a mountain. Otherwise, if you kneel down and beg me for three days and three nights, I won''t frown. "


    "Father, calm down." Fengling heard the relief in Fenglie''s voice, and her heart relaxed.


    "That''s all. It''s no use saying more. You are a hundred times better than your royal brothers. If I can''t lay all the rivers and mountains before I die, I hope it all falls on you. This time, even if you are young and frivolous, you have made a big mistake. I''m waiting for you to make up for it with action. "


    "I won''t let my father down!" Feng Ling shouted with an oath.


    Fenglie nodded, his face finally eased down, and said blandly, "if you don''t decide some things earlier, you won''t be at ease. In that case, your wedding is scheduled for tomorrow. I''ll send out invitations right away. My son''s wedding must be warm and fierce, which is well known all over the world. It will severely frustrate the spirit of the Ye family. Are you satisfied? "


    Fengling was overjoyed and half knelt down and shouted, "thank you for your father''s grace."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I really didn''t expect that he and ye Wei killed each other on the battlefield, but now his daughter is forced to become my daughter-in-law... Ye Wei, ye Wei, you lost to me after all. I see how you can win back this game, ha ha ha!"


    Yao Fengge.


    Fengling walked in with light steps. At the same time, the maid guarding there at the door made a silent action for fear of disturbing ye Shuiyao inside.


    Ye Shuiyao sat on the bed embroidered with Phoenix and singing, and spent a noon like suddenly losing her vitality. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Princess Yaofeng." Fengling approached and called softly and respectfully. At Ye''s house that day, he just glanced at Hong. Most of the time when he greeted her, he saw her back. At this time, he could finally observe her carefully from the front. The more he looked, he felt that his heart beat faster and the whole person seemed to be floating in the clouds.


    "Get out!"


    A cold voice sobered Fengling''s mind. He was not angry at all, because this was her character and charm, but smiled and said, "in that case, I won''t disturb you. I''m here to tell Princess Yaofeng that tomorrow is our wedding day. If Princess Yaofeng is homesick and kind, you might as well relax and walk more in the palace. You will like it here for a long time. Feng Ling said goodbye. "


    Politely, he smiled softly and walked away with light steps when the Tathagata came.


    When ye Shuiyao arrived at Tianfeng City, ye Wuchen also just returned to Tianlong city. It took more than 20 days from Tianlong city to Yanlong City, and only 15 days to return.


    As soon as ye Wuchen stepped into Tianlong City, someone immediately ran to report to Longyin. Ye Wuchen has a thought in his heart, and his pace has been accelerating. It''s not that I''m afraid of my hometown, but that I remember ye Shuiyao. The strange feeling over this period of time told him that something must have happened to her.


    Passing by the flower house, he hesitated and let Tong Xin and Ning Xue wait outside. He climbed over the wall quietly as he first entered the flower house.


    Hua shuirou leaned in front of the bed, dancing her slender jade fingers and weaving a long white scarf. The weather has begun to get cold. It is cold winter after late autumn. Naturally, this scarf is woven for her fiance. Ye Wuchen once praised her cooking, which is unparalleled in the world, and her needlework is no less than her cooking. She has everything a best wife should have, and each one is so perfect.


    Once her knitting was only for her father and herself, but now she is only for ye Wuchen. Hua Zhentian keeps muttering that she has a lover and forgets her father.


    She always has a smile on her mouth, which is very soft and beautiful. She enjoys the satisfaction and pleasure of knitting for ailang and expects him to like it. She had never had such a wonderful feeling when knitting. It was precisely because she had a person in her heart and had more concerns about cutting, and her mood changed quietly.


    The room was quiet, only the slight sound of weaving. Just after she finished the last stitch, a familiar smell rushed into her nose. Hua Shui raised her head gently and fiercely and looked at the haunted smiling face. It was not like the panic when she saw him suddenly break in for the first time. She forgot what she had in her hand and couldn''t help jumping into his arms. She felt missing for the first time, and for a month and a half, she finally understood what kind of suffering it was.


    "You''re finally back..." she whispered in his ear, holding his arm tighter and tighter, lest he suddenly escape again, even the newly formed scarf fell to the ground.


    This is Hua shuirou''s first time to take the initiative to hold him. Overcoming the shyness of joy and missing, he was once again moved by the girl''s tenderness. He patted her on the back and said, "my little tenderness seems to have lost weight. Is it what I think?"


    Hua shuirou still holds him and enjoys the feeling of being close to him. After a long time, ye Wuchen heard her quiet "um", and his heart warmed again.


    For a long time, the two talents separated from each other. Ye Wuchen rubbed her tender face and said softly, "I''ve just come back and haven''t gone home to have a look. When I passed here, I couldn''t help thinking, so I sneaked in. I''ll go home first to reassure my family and come back later, okay? "


    Hearing that he didn''t even return home, she couldn''t wait to see herself first. The joy and happiness in Hua shuirou''s heart made her feel like melting. She said with a blush on her face: "husband, your aunt must miss you so much when you go out so far. You should go home first."


    "Oh? Aunt? " Ye Wuchen looked at her with a smile.


    The flower water is soft, her head is low, and the red glow on her face makes her as beautiful and provocative as a lily. She whispers in a coquettish and shy voice: "it''s my mother."


    "That''s right. Don''t call it wrong in the future, you know?" Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Hmm..." she answered low, and finally saw the scarf lying on the ground. She bent down on her face, picked it up, and hurriedly patted the dust that didn''t exist on it.


    "What is this?" Ye Wuchen saw at a glance that the scarf was woven for him.


    "This is... The scarf I just knitted for you. It''s getting cold... Ah, you''ll freeze if you wear so thin." Hua shuirou found that he was only wearing a thin layer and immediately felt distressed. She stood on tiptoe and tied the scarf around his neck. "Will you wear it now? It''s a little cold outside now, otherwise it will really freeze. "


    Naturally, she didn''t know that ye Wuchen was cold and hot. Even if she stood naked on the iceberg and snow, she wouldn''t feel the slightest cold. Ye Wuchen didn''t want to see her disappointed. He put his hand on the scarf and said gently on his face, "OK, I''ll only wear the scarf made by xiaorourou for me in the future."


    "But your clothes are so thin. Shall I make you a coat?" Hua shuirou raised her eyes and looked at her.


    "OK, I''ll like the coat made by xiaorourou." Ye Wuchen said with a spoiled face. He knew that for the girl, making a coat would not be hard work, but would be a kind of enjoyment. When he left Tianlong City, he always missed the tenderness of Hua shuirou and was glad that she could become his wife.


    The difference is that when he came out of the flower house, ye Wuchen wrapped a white scarf around his neck, which matched his white clothes.


    "Come on, let''s go home!" Ye Wuchen pulls up Ning Xue and Tong Xin''s hand and walks towards Ye''s house.


    When he opened the door, the Ye family, who had received the news, had already been waiting there. Wang Wenshu almost jumped up and asked him if he had suffered outside. He didn''t let go until he looked as usual and didn''t lose weight.


    When he stepped into the door of Ye''s house, he felt that the atmosphere was a little abnormal. It was a feeling that something was missing. And no matter Ye Nu, ye Wei, or Wang Wenshu, including ye Wuyun with a fake smile on his face, there is a little difference in his expression. His heart became a little heavy, but he refrained from asking, because before that, there was one thing that must be solved first.


    "Chen''er, did you get tianmieyan dragon fruit?" Sure enough, shortly after entering, ye Nu asked cautiously. After all, this matter is related to the lives of the emperor and empress, as well as the reputation and glory of his Ye family.


    "Got it." Ye Wuchen replied, barely showing a smile at the corners of his mouth. His answer let Ye Nu and ye Wei breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, there was a stir in front of the Ye family. Long Yin personally came to the door, "ha ha" and walked in with a laugh.


    Ye Wuchen naturally knew his origin. He was worried. He didn''t want to waste time. Before the Ye family saw the ceremony, he directly greeted him and said, "Wuchen met the emperor. Fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life. Finally, he got back the tianmiehuolongguo."


    "Hehe, I knew you wouldn''t let me down. A few days ago, I heard from the Lord of Yanlong city that a 17-year-old boy in white with two girls went to the direction of tianmie volcano. It should be you. Come on, let me see what the heavenly fire dragon fruit is. "


    If Long Yin had great doubts before, now his doubts about ye Wuchen are small and small. When ye Wuchen left, he asked people to hurry to Yanlong city to pay attention to ye Wuchen''s whereabouts. The result was that he really went to destroy the volcano. So far, he really had nothing to doubt. He didn''t believe ye Wuchen would be foolish enough to make up a disease, and then let himself risk his life to get an antidote to take credit{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 190

    Ye Wuchen stretched out his hand, and the sword God''s ring flashed. Two fruits the size of a fingernail appeared in the palm of his hand. The fruit was bright red, and the surface faintly released fire light. At the same time, a slight heat came from above. Naturally, it can''t be the dragon fruit of tianmiehuo, but the fruit with similar shape picked by him on the road. Taking the power of no Chen as the carrier, he injects a small amount of fire elements into it, which can make them release fire light and heat in a short time. And that''s what he planned from the beginning.


    Only two, just "save two people''s lives". He believed that even if Long Yin suspected it, he did not dare to risk his life to let people cut it open and check its composition.


    "This is the dragon fruit of tianmiehuo?" Long Yin said with a surprised face.


    "Yes. There are just two in the center of tianmie volcano, which can also detoxify the emperor and queen. I''ve heard from Shifu that tianmiehuo dragon fruit is the most Yang and hot thing in the world. Although the heat outside is not high, it contains a very high density of fire element. Ordinary people will burn in the five internal organs and die. After taking it, the emperor and queen will offset each other with the cold poison from Yin to cold, so as to completely eliminate the cold poison of dead souls. The theory of improving the ability of fire system is nothing. " Ye Wuchen explained, put the two "tianmiehuo dragon fruits" into Longyin''s hand, and then solemnly said: "emperor, don''t bite or chop them when taking them."


    With a clear look on his face, Long Yin said with a smile: "after cutting, the fire element overflows. Maybe it will burn my imperial study. Now it has been a month and a half, and the cold poison may break out at any time. I won''t stay much longer. General ye, remember to take Wuchen to receive the reward tomorrow. I will reward you in front of all civil and military officials. "


    "Yes." Ye Wei promised.


    "Oh, yes," Long Yin, who was just about to leave, turned around and said with a smile: "Wuchen, my Huang Er doesn''t think about what you want these days. You can spend more days with her when you have nothing to do. Ha ha ha."


    As he turned away, the smile on his face contracted and his face became dark and uncertain. Long huang''er is too attached to him, which is not a good thing.


    Ye Wuchen behind him knew the change of his expression from the slight change of his ear root muscles, and secretly gave a cold hum of disdain.


    When Long Yin went, Wang Wenshu said with concern: "chen''er, you must be tired after running for so long. Go back and have a rest. My mother will prepare snacks for you immediately."


    Ye Wuchen shook his head: "no, I''m not tired." He made a sound, stared at her face and said, "how''s your sister these days?"


    Wang Wenshu''s expression suddenly solidified, and ye Wei and ye Nu also had a stiff face. Even ye Wuyun lowered his head sadly.


    Ye Wuchen''s heart sank, stood up and frowned, "is something wrong with your sister?"


    Ye Shuiyao has been away for five days. I think she has arrived in Dafeng country now. Wang Wenshu hasn''t slept well these days. At this time, ye Wuchen mentioned that her nose was sour and couldn''t help crying again.


    "What''s going on? Tell me!" Their expressions made ye Wuchen more and more uneasy. He knew that his feeling along the way had really come true. Something must have happened to ye Shuiyao... But that feeling doesn''t seem to be hurt or life-threatening. What is it?


    "Your sister... Ah, married." Ye Wei sighed.


    "Get married..." ye Wuchen repeated these two words, with a roar in his mind. He turned his face rigidly and asked, "who did you marry?"


    The tearing pain in his heart told him that he couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Fengling, Prince of Dafeng country." Ye Wei replied. Ye Wuchen''s expression at the moment didn''t surprise him. Before leaving home, ye Wuchen went to ye Shuiyao every day. Everyone can see that the feelings between their siblings are really good.


    Strong wind


    Ye Wuchen''s confused thoughts suddenly became clear, and he sat down heavily. Gale, these two let him fully understand.


    "Kuishui state fell to gale. Gale state launched an unprepared surprise attack soon after the new emperor ascended the throne, cut off the back road of western Xinjiang, and then asked Prince Feng Ling to come down in the afternoon... Feng Ling fell in love with Yao''er at first sight, on this condition in exchange for a withdrawal and a five-year no war agreement. But... Alas." Ye Wei explained briefly, but saw ye Wuchen sitting there motionless. Even if ye Wei didn''t explain, he had guessed about it.


    He was regretting why he had left Tianlong city during this time. Otherwise, he would never let it happen. His three-year deal with nanhuangzong is not just to protect the Ye family. If the gale country really wants to go to war, in order to protect Ye Jianan emperor Zong, it must intervene. The most correct way for the gale country to get the news is to avoid for three years. Therefore, even if ye Shuiyao is not used as a chip, Dafeng country will not attack Tianlong country within three years.


    But no one knows except him. It happened that he was not in Tianlong city at that time. Even he did not expect that dafengguo could not wait to launch an attack at this time.


    "How long has my sister been married?" A pain spread in his chest. He asked in a low voice with his eyes half closed.


    "I''ve been away for five days. I should go to dafengguo now." Ye Wei looked at ye Wuchen for a while and then said, "chen''er, we are as sad as you. But... Fortunately, Feng Ling is sincere to Yao''er and should not wronged her. Moreover, this is also Yao''er''s own choice. She used her happiness as a chip in exchange for the peace of Tianlong country. The Ye family is proud of her, and she will be proud of her choice. "


    "Sister''s own choice... Sister''s own choice..."


    Sister, is this really what you want


    Ye Wuchen stood up and left dejected. Looking at his lonely back, ye Wei and ye Nu sighed together. However, they don''t know why ye Wuchen feels pain.


    Ning Xue and Tong Xin are playing in the yard. Ye Wuchen walks over to take their hands and walks to his own yard in a trance. The two girls found his abnormality, and their mood became very low. Ning Xue asked anxiously, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything unhappy? "


    Ye Wuchen looked pale and shook his head when he heard the speech. At the gate of his yard, he suddenly stopped and shifted his direction to ye Shuiyao''s yard.


    The yard is still so quiet. The difference is that the silence brings a lost desolation, because there is nothing missing here. Push open the door and the familiar layout comes into view. Everything here has not changed and is spotless. Someone should clean it every day. The desk was covered with a thick layer of drawing paper. When she was here, she spent most of her time painting. Only ye Wuchen knows that she is not painting for painting, but for heart.


    On the top drawing paper, she still painted the most lotus some time ago. However, the lotus that should have opened together is only a lonely one, beautiful and lonely. Ye Wuchen put his hand on the painting, and his mood could not be calm for a long time.


    When the door of the bedroom was opened, a light fragrance came. It was the fragrance of Ye Shuiyao''s daughter, which had not completely dispersed. It was very light and familiar. Ning Xue looked at the same empty bedroom and finally asked, "brother, sister?"


    "She''s gone." Ye Wuchen replied.


    "Gone? Where have you been? " Ning Xue grabbed his hand, and his expression made her feel as if she had pressed something heavy.


    "Went to Dafeng country." Ye Wuchen said absently. Married there, it means that people who are already Feng''s family will not return to Ye''s family in this life.


    "Gale country?"


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes carefully swept every corner here. On the bed where ye Shuiyao had slept for more than ten years, he lay quietly with two rolled up pictures. Trembling in his heart, he walked over and took the two volumes of paintings in his hands.


    Spread out the picture scroll. These two paintings are the "great beauty" and "a smile in the city" written by Ye Wuchen for ye Shuiyao. In the face of this painting, ye Shuiyao''s figure appears in front of her, such as beside her body.


    "Sister... Is this your choice?" Facing the great beauty in the painting, ye Wuchen whispered softly.


    At that glance, Feng Ling was completely touched by the startled Hong. When he saw ye Shuiyao for the first time, ye Wuchen trembled heavily for her. Therefore, he said so much to her when he met her for the first time, then approached her as close as possible, and opened her closed heart in various ways. In the change of her eyes, he knew that her heart had been unconsciously touched for herself.


    Now, the two paintings left behind mean that she chooses to forget him.


    Why is there such a change in just one and a half months. She chose to go to dafengguo and chose to forget him... But she didn''t choose to wait for him to come back.


    Ye Wuchen combines the two paintings decadent, tasting the bitterness of his heart. He already knew ye Shuiyao enough. If she didn''t volunteer, she would ignore the sky falling. This is her choice. He has no right to interfere.


    "Brother..." Ning Xue''s heart became sour, and there was a thin mist in her eyes. She leaned against his body and gave him her own comfort.


    At hand, there is a light red pillow with a faint fragrance. A mandarin duck playing in the water is embroidered on the front. It is not well embroidered. The stitches are obviously rusty and messy, and it seems that they were embroidered not long ago. Ye Wuchen involuntarily holds the pillow in his hand. He remembered that when he left Tianlong City, ye Shuiyao only embroidered a beginning. When he embroidered that day, he saw him come in and hid in a panic.


    Carefully turn over the pillow. The back is also embroidered. In the middle, there is a dependent and open lotus flower. Next to the lotus, two words are embroidered respectively. When he saw the two words clearly, ye Wuchen''s whole body was shocked, like being suddenly awakened by a sky thunder.


    Two words, one is Yao and the other is Chen.


    Ye Wuchen''s heart trembled... Yes, she was running away. What she ran away from was not her heart, not herself, but the "blood relationship" between them. Because in her heart, she is her own brother, she will feel that the feeling for herself is an unforgivable sin, which will destroy her and the person who opened her heart. She must have noticed her feelings for her from her constant provocation and hint... So she chose to leave and force them to give up their feelings. She may not care about herself, but she must not destroy her "brother".


    When I was upset, why did I forget such a simple reason! This is the so-called care is chaos


    His heart was filled with a strong emotion. He stood up from the bed, held Ning Xue in his arms, took Tong Xin''s hand, and shouted firmly, "let''s go!"


    He couldn''t wait to get out of the yard and rushed to the direction of the gate¡° Chen''er, where are you going? Why don''t you have a good rest first. " Wang Wenshu in the hospital ran out with a heavy face and asked him with concern¡° Go to dafengguo! " He stopped and said stiffly. " Ah? What are you doing in Dafeng country? " Wang Wenshu opened her eyes and wondered if she had heard wrong. Ye Wuchen turned his head, and his dark and deep eyes swept Wang Wenshu, ye Wei, and ye Nu, who looked here, said word by word in a clank voice: "go and grab my sister back... No one has the right to determine her happiness!!"{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 191

    Have a nice weekend, everyone. It should be three o''clock today


    (this is to get rid of Wang Wenshu''s hand. He rushes out at the fastest speed and disappears into their sight. Wang Wenshu was stunned for a long time before she shouted "chen''er" and wanted to catch up, but ye Wei stretched out his hand to hold her.


    "Hurry... Stop chen''er. How can he go to dafengguo alone? Let someone stop him." Wang Wenshu shouted anxiously as she struggled. His expression and voice let her know that he was not joking. He really wanted to go to dafengguo and get his sister back.


    Ye Wei looked at Ye Nu with inquiring eyes. Ye Nu stared at the direction of Ye Wuchen''s disappearance, looked up to the sky and sighed, "can''t stop... Don''t you see his eyes? That kind of unwavering, desperate eyes... Don''t say stop him. Even if he cuts off his legs, he will climb with both hands. If you insist on stopping him, he will hate you all his life. "


    Wang Wenshu stayed there when she heard the speech. In a flash, her eyes were covered with tears and sobbed, "but he''s alone..."


    "Let him go." Ye Nu''s voice dropped and his face was covered with fatigue: "we will bear all the consequences! Perhaps, we are really wrong, very wrong... If dafengguo dares to hurt chen''er... "He clenched his fists, but his old but still sharp eyes released the frightening violence.


    A few minutes after ye Wuchen left, a Luan sedan car stopped at the door of Ye''s house. A small white shadow jumped out of the sedan chair and ran to Ye''s house like a bird out of the cage. It was the flying Phoenix Princess long huanger who came desperate to get the news of Ye Wuchen''s return.


    "Big villain, come out, come out!" Stepping into the door of Ye''s house, she shouted happily, and was ready to rush into his arms as soon as he came out. But she shouted for a long time and didn''t get a response, and there was no one to meet her. After a long time, Wang Wenshu came out restlessly. When she saw long huanger, she barely showed a deformed smile on her face.


    Long huang''er hurriedly welcomed her: "great evil... Ah, where''s my future husband? The princess knew he had come back! "


    "Chen Er, he... He went to the west to play. It may take some time to come back." Wang Wenshu said with a strong smile.


    A minute later, Princess Fei Huang''s big cry rang out in Ye''s house, and then she went back all the way. But... The little princess who had been waiting for a long time was not acting like a spoiled child. The wronged tears soon wiped her face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Wuchen rushed out of the west gate of Tianlong city and ran West as fast as possible without stopping. Tianlong Kingdom borders Dafeng kingdom in the West and East. As the windy country moves westward and the climate is worse, the national capital Tianfeng city is located in the east of windy country. The distance from Tianlong city to Tianfeng city is much shorter than that from Tianlong city to Yanlong city.


    Arrive at Tianfeng city one day and one night! This is the bottom line set by Ye Wuchen. He would never allow ye Shuiyao to really commit himself to a strong wind countryman, nor dare he delay another minute and a second.


    The quickest way to go to Tianfeng city is to take them at full speed. However, although the pupil heart is strong, the power is not endless. After flying such a long distance and taking two people, they will be exhausted and their ability will not reach the best state in a short time. At that time, how to face the gale royal family and the God of war wind and sunrise alone. If he can''t get through the wind and the sun, he can''t save ye Shuiyao. He may even get in with himself and the snow in his pupil heart.


    Therefore, instead of letting Tong Xin try his best to carry them to fly, he should let her retain her physical strength as much as possible. So did he himself. He had decided on the most suitable method - let the pupil take them to fly for five hours. The terrible speed should be enough for them to fly more than half the distance during this time, and then stop to have a rest. In the last 20 hours, I went to a nearby town to buy horses. Even if I robbed, I had to grab one or two horses back. Then I galloped and changed horses constantly. This period of time was just enough to restore my strength.


    Should be enough!


    "Go, pupil heart, use your fastest speed." Ye Wuchen said solemnly.


    Tong Xin nodded, took up his body, shot to the West like a black lightning, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Location: dafengguo. Time, night falls.


    Originally, the war was about to start, and there was a tense atmosphere in the palace. But soon, the news of the elimination of the war came again, which also dissipated the atmosphere. At this time, the gale palace was decorated everywhere, a sign of a big wedding. Princess Yaofeng of Tianlong country came to Dafeng country today and married the prince tomorrow. Although it was too fast, no one was surprised. As early as before Princess Yaofeng came, Prince Fengling had asked people to prepare more than ten days in advance, so now it doesn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    The matter between the prince and Princess Yaofeng of Tianlong Kingdom has become a matter of palace. There are also talks of Dafeng people in their spare time after dinner. Some people sigh that he shouldn''t, others praise his affectionate feelings, with mixed praise and criticism. However, it is generally accepted that Princess Yaofeng, whom the crown prince admired, is absolutely beautiful. Those who were lucky to see in front of the city gate preached that they all called the heavenly immortals down to earth, just like dreaming.


    "Princess Yaofeng, these meals are not to taste?" Feng Ling said in harmony with a gentle face. On the table, there was no trace of any movement in the lunch and late delivery for ye Shuiyao. He learned that ye Shuiyao ate alone at home and never with his family, so the meals were sent and not accompanied.


    "I don''t want to." Ye Shuiyao replied coldly that she had no appetite at all.


    Fengling hurriedly said, "it''s my negligence. Princess Yaofeng has just come to Dafeng country. She must not be used to the taste here. I''ll let someone change it right away."


    Before ye Shuiyao answered, he hurriedly turned and left. Ye Shuiyao glanced at his back and looked away. Her eyes were blurred. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Before long, Fengling came in with a box of meals, put them on the table one by one, smiled and said, "I like the delicious food of your Tianlong kingdom as much as my father, so there are many imperial chefs specially recruited from Tianlong kingdom in the palace. Come on, try it. I promise you will taste some of your hometown. "


    "Get out." Ye Shuiyao didn''t even look at it and drank coldly.


    Fengling smiled helplessly and said, "then don''t disturb the princess''s rest. Don''t starve yourself, otherwise I will be distressed, and your parents in Tianlong country will also be distressed."


    Fengling didn''t stop and walked out with light steps.


    After a long time, Fengling took a box of vegetables again and stepped into the Yao wind Pavilion. But this time his hair and luxurious clothes looked dirty, but his face smiled with satisfaction and expectation.


    On the table, the full table of food still hasn''t moved. Fengling puts some strange dishes in her hand on another table, turns around, and a little uneasy appears on her face: "princess, since these meals are not to your taste, you might as well try the prince''s cooking?" He said in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, this is my first time cooking. Originally, I didn''t think I would cook one day. I just hope the princess can taste a few mouthfuls for the sake of Fengling''s hard work, so as not to make myself hungry. I''d also like to evaluate Fengling''s workmanship. "


    Ye Shuiyao finally looked at Fengling squarely, but the word overflowing from her mouth was still - "get out!"


    Fengling''s smile froze on her face. She sighed silently and said softly, "I''ve put all the food here. I hope the princess won''t starve herself. Tomorrow... Is the day we get married. There may be a lot of people at that time. I know the princess doesn''t like excitement, so I''ll make them as fast as possible. "


    Fengling didn''t stay much and left step by step. At the moment he stepped out of the threshold, he shook his head, smiled and silently asked himself: why can''t she get angry with her no matter how cold she faces herself, but she is more and more obsessed with her. Is she... My nemesis?


    He is confident that he can impress any woman with his status, temperament, behavior, talent and considerate tenderness... But he didn''t let ye Shuiyao look at him more. For ye Shuiyao, he has taken an almost flattering attitude. He has been thinking hard about what she wants? And what can be used to move her heart and conquer her.


    Hard? He was unwilling and reluctant.


    She is like an iceberg snow lotus, spotless and proudly blooming.


    At this time, ye Wuchen is getting closer and closer to dafengguo. The weather turned cold, and the flying speed of Tong Xin was extremely fast. Ye Wuchen held Ning Xue tightly in his arms to resist the cold wind for her.


    "All right, stop."


    Under him was a small village. His pupils stopped at the edge of the village. His face was ruddy and his mouth was panting violently. She spent about half of her strength flying for more than five hours.


    "It''s hard for you. Let''s have a rest first." Ye Wuchen took Tong''s heart around him with some heartache, and then looked at Ning Xue who had fallen asleep in his arms. It can only be said that the pupil''s heart flew so smoothly that she actually slept in the past.


    "Get up, little sluggard. If you don''t get up, you''ll have nothing to eat." Ye Wuchen pinched her delicate little nose and said, and the question that had appeared many times was born again in his heart. Ning Xue''s sleepiness he knew long ago. After seeing too much, he couldn''t help but have some doubts. When he was at Ye''s house, every time he went out and went home, she would go to bed as soon as she went to bed, no matter what time. It was even more exaggerated on the way to and from Yanlong city. He slept in his arms, as if he would never sleep enough.


    It''s normal for the book review area to have disputes. No plot can meet everyone''s taste. Everyone''s doubts and quarrels are also entirely expected. But today, I stepped on a smelly shit in the book review, which makes people sad about the poor quality of some citizens. Let''s take a look at his comments first:


    Curse Mars, you trash


    Night dust-free can reach dafengguo in one day. Don''t talk nonsense. The tragedy is destined to happen. Greet your women. How did I order this book with cheap hands at the beginning? It depends on love. Oh, it depends on the date?


    ?( Replies hits For and against [quick comment] publisher I''m registering


    , quote the sofa on the first floor? Mars pulled a big egg. I just broke it. I''d better go to see the toad. I''m calm. Mars. The date I blew your sister''s body?? 1 support against [quick comment] publisher I am registered, 123456? Strongly despise Mars. Yao will get married in a day. The night is dust-free. Can he have a strong wind in a day? The date when Wangcai took me to greet the women in your family?? I''m registering my sister''s date??, Number of replies clicks support against [quick comment] publisher I''m registering (quarrel, question, discussion, opinions and suggestions are welcome. It''s your freedom to scold if you are not satisfied with the plot, but please don''t involve relatives, pollute the book review area and people''s eyes. I believe this classmate is also born and raised by his parents. Don''t let your parents cultivate a piece of shit after so many years of hard work, hehe, understand?)£¨ Mars is a small bellied man, humiliate me, I laugh, humiliate my family, I will be very unhappy. The above text will exist for 48 hours, and the book review area will be on top for 48 hours. So. In addition, this man is not a book fan of Mars, and the only book on the shelf is not from Mars. Our book reviews always argue more and abuse less. This person has nothing to do with my fans. Please feel free.){ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 192

    "Well..." Ning Xue was soon shaken up. She opened her eyes, rubbed her bleary eyes, and said vaguely, "brother, are we here?"


    "Not yet. Must be hungry now? What would you like to eat? " Ye Wuchen asked lovingly.


    Ning Xue didn''t answer immediately, but through hazy sleep, she asked what she had been holding in her heart for a long time: "can we really get her sister back?"


    "Of course." Ye Wuchen said with a smile, "but it may be very dangerous at that time. Xueer, just close her eyes and don''t be afraid, you know?"


    To go to dafengguo is to rob, not to, or negotiate. The only way he can go is by force. The so-called contract between Long Yin and dafengguo was just a joke in his eyes. If the gale Kingdom really dares to attack the Tianlong Kingdom at that time, the first thing to go through is the warning of nanhuangzong. Even if nanhuangzong is silent, the two countries are at war. What does that have to do with him? He never wants to be a so-called hero. He just wants to protect everyone around him with his own strength. Nothing else matters. At most, when necessary, he will resolve it as much as possible with his own strength.


    "Brother... Am I useless? I can only drag my brother down every time... But I don''t want to separate from my brother at all." Ning Xue''s mouth flattened and her look was gloomy. She always knew that sticking to him not only could not help and protect him like Tong Xin, but also could only drag him down.


    Ye Wuchen rubbed her little face and pretended to blame: "don''t say such silly words again, otherwise my brother will really be angry. Do you remember that if you hadn''t been there, my brother would have been gone long ago. You will never be a drag on me, okay? "


    Ning Xue didn''t answer. She shrank her body into his arms. The outside air really began to get cold. Only her brother''s arms are the most comfortable and gentle in the world.


    After a short rest, ye Wuchen bought a horse in the village and hurried West.


    In the evening, it was late at night, then early in the morning. During this period, ye Wuchen would change a horse at the fastest speed every time he met a village or town. In the long night, his whole body had been wet by dew, but he still felt that time passed too fast and the horse ran too slowly.


    After the morning, they finally got closer and closer to Tianfeng city. The east of Dafeng kingdom is not much different from Tianlong Kingdom except that the air is obviously dry. At noon, ye Wuchen, who was worried, finally saw Tianfeng city in his sight, and he breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    At the beginning, it took Fengling less than three days to reach Tianlong city from Tianfeng city with the help of the power of wind and Chaoyang. It has been shocking, but ye Wuchen really only used one day and one night, which can only be described as shocking. It mainly depends on the terrible speed of the pupil heart.


    At this time, with a hiss, the horse under his crotch suddenly stumbled and fell forward heavily. Ye Wuchen quickly picked up the condensed snow and jumped to the ground. He didn''t dare to stay. He patted the horse paralyzed on the ground and gasped heavily. The horse convulsed all over the body said, "it''s hard for you. Have a good rest."


    "Help... Wuwu, big brother, help me..."


    Ye Wuchen was just about to move forward when he heard a little girl''s cry for help in his ear. His voice was soft and pitiful. Ye Wuchen was so worried that he didn''t find another person next to him.


    He looked sideways and found a petite figure sitting in the withered grass on the roadside. Because the withered grass was too high and the girl''s body was too petite, it was almost completely covered by the withered grass. It was difficult for pedestrians to find it if they didn''t pay attention.


    Ye Wuchen hesitated for a moment, finally softened his heart and walked over. I found it was a little girl. Her age was similar to that of Ning Xue. Her clothes were cut in several places. Her head was tied with two exquisite sheep horn braids. Her small face was pink and lovely, but there were a few dry tears hanging on it. She sat there with her right foot in her arms and gently cried out pain. She looked at ye Wuchen pitifully,


    "Brother, she seems to be hurt. Shall we help her?" Ning Xue knows that they are in a hurry now, but her soft heart makes her and Ben can''t bear to ignore an injured girl who looks the same size as her.


    "Big brother, my foot hurts... Will you take me home..." the little girl flashed her eyes covered with water mist and wanted to cry.


    One of her feet was seriously twisted. It seemed that she was dislocated by some powerful impact. It didn''t matter. Ye Wuchen didn''t want to delay and didn''t ask her. He squatted down quickly, put his hand under her feet, twisted his wrist, and "clicked" in the little girl''s painful cry to move her ankle back to the original position. Then, as soon as Wuchen''s force was released, he restored the strained part as before, completely erasing her pain and discomfort.


    Ye Wuchen stood up, looked at the girl with wide eyes, touched her right foot with an unbelievable face and said, "it''s all right. Come home quickly. Don''t run so far alone in the future."


    "Ah... Thank you, big brother. Can you tell me your name... Ah! Big brother! "


    Before she finished her words, ye Wuchen had gone away like a gust of wind and disappeared in front of her. She could only stare at his back, as if she were scared silly.


    When their figures disappeared in sight, the expression on the little girl''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a cold indifference on her face. Slowly, she stood up and looked at the direction of their departure. The corners of her mouth slightly lifted up, revealing a chilling smile: "they are indeed two of them. One has lost strength, and the other has decreased a lot..."


    "But what is the power that the man just used?"


    Tianfeng city is bustling with people. When ye Wuchen three strangers entered the city, they were not questioned. Walking in the street, they had to let passers-by look at them frequently.


    The air here is drier than Tianlong City, and the buildings and clothes are not as luxurious as Tianlong city. Ye Wuchen has been listening to the conversation of passers-by, and his eyebrows are tighter and tighter. I came as fast as I could, and it was right. Ye Shuiyao came here yesterday and will marry the prince today.


    He grabbed a passer-by and asked coldly, "where is the palace?"


    For the people of Tianfeng City, it was a matter of common sense. Before he could react, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and pointed to the position of the palace.


    Ye Wuchen loosened him and hurried towards the palace. He knew that everything was still in time.


    Sister, since your choice is wrong, let me help you make the most correct choice.


    The gale palace was decorated with lanterns and colorful everywhere. Guests from all parties came one after another. The prince was married. This is not a small matter. Just because time is too tight, most of the guests and dignitaries are from Tianfeng city.


    Luanfeng palace is the wedding place of Dafeng palace. Usually, in addition to the emperor''s sons and grandchildren, only those who are instructed to marry by the emperor are qualified to hold weddings and entertain guests from all over the world.


    In front of the Yao wind Pavilion of Ye Shuiyao, bells and drums are ringing and lions are dancing like a tide. In front of the door, there are five eight lift sedans, three red and two blue. The first one is the flower sedan with leaf Shuiyao. The sedan body has a red curtain and a green cover, on which there are dragons and Phoenix, and golden silk ears hanging at the four corners. According to custom, two red sedans are used by women welcoming and seeing off relatives, and two blue sedans are covered with blue woolen cloth, with copper roofs inserted on them, which are used by the bridegroom and the best man.


    The noisy and festive voice makes the wind Pavilion of Yao no longer quiet. Ye Shuiyao has been served like a wooden man for a long time. She has put on her wedding clothes and covered her head with bright red. She knew that this day would come. Although it came much earlier than she expected, she was not afraid, but surprisingly calm, like a lifeless stagnant water.


    From the moment she left Tianlong City, her heart seemed dead and her life became blank. Once everything, joy, sadness, nostalgia, indifference... Has become an irreversible past. In this new country, everything about her is... Zero, just like suddenly coming from one world to another completely irrelevant world.


    The maid who greeted the bride had been persuading for a long time. She still remained motionless and wondered what the end of the road was. Just when the waitress said she was tired, she suddenly stood up and walked outside the door. Her expression was still so cold, like a turbid green lotus.


    The door was pushed open and out came ye Shuiyao, who was red. The restless Fengling waiting outside was overjoyed. Two equally red maidens hurried forward and helped her into the sedan chair.


    "Hum, what a big posture. It took so long to come out." Around Fengling, a woman who insisted on following him to meet the wedding angrily snorted. Her name is Fengru. She looks more than 20 years old. She is the sister of Fengling''s mother. Although she is a woman, she is quite strong, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. There is a fierce spirit between her eyebrows. She usually depends on Fengling and only listens to his words, but her character is very different from it. This is why a princess has not married yet.


    Feng Ling glared at her fiercely, and then she stopped and turned away angrily.


    Accompanied by gongs and drums, suona and lion dance, the flower sedan finally began to set off and go to the luanfeng hall amid the noise of gongs and drums.


    At the same time, there was a riot in front of the palace.


    "Stop, the important place of the palace. No people are allowed to enter." A majestic bodyguard stood in front of Ye Wuchen and looked at him warily. Those who often go in and out of the palace are familiar to them. How can they let ye Wuchen go in.


    Ye Wuchen calmed down and said politely, "brother, please inform me that the Ye family of Tianlong Kingdom sent someone to attend the prince''s wedding."


    "Is there a document?" The bodyguard was unmoved and said coldly.


    "No." Ye Wuchen frowned and lowered his voice. At the same time, he took a step forward, directly knocked the guard away and walked quickly inside.


    "Bold!" The bodyguard roared, and more than a dozen people next to him shouted forward, holding a knife in front of Ye Wuchen.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t stop. He gave the first cutting order to Tong''s heart in a indifferent voice: "who stops, who dies!"


    As soon as ye Wuchen''s voice fell, a cold red line shot out. In a flash of red light, the horizontal knife stopped the three people in front of Ye Wuchen, and a red line appeared at the same time. Then he opened his frightened eyes and fell to the sky.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 193

    It was like a hornet''s nest was stabbed, the alarm bell sounded in the direction of the palace gate, and a large number of guards of the Red Palace rushed here. Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows were tight and his face was cold and frightening. He rushed to the depths of the palace recklessly. All those who wanted to block him died under the blade of heaven''s punishment in his heart before they got close. They should be glad that if the pupil heart is still the daughter of the previous punishment, they will not even leave the body intact.


    There was no one who could stop the imperial palace guards who came in like a flood. He can only chase after him, and he will soon lose his trace.


    The Luan and Phoenix hall was full of guests. The wind was strong and red. He sat in the first seat. His face was not dignified as usual, but a comfortable smile. Soon, the gongs and drums outside the hall sounded together, and everyone stood up and greeted them with a smile.


    Ye Shuiyao, dressed in red, was helped by the bridesmaid and walked across the brazier with stiff steps. For a woman, the wedding should have been the happiest moment in her life. For ye Shuiyao, it is destined to be a tragedy. This is a strange country. On the wedding day, not to mention her parents and relatives, there is no one she knows and knows well, and no one will ask her for advice. She is like a puppet, moving rigidly. But since she chose, she would not regret it. She would rather destroy herself than the Ye family, let alone... Ye Wuchen.


    God gave her a painful choice. For the sake of Ye family and ye Wuchen, she made this choice at the cost of her own future.


    Feng lie laughed. Today, he made an exception and became the principal wedding man. He couldn''t wait to let Feng Ling marry ye Shuiyao who came to Dafeng country for the first time. Naturally, there was no reason.


    After the brazier, a red arrow was shot. Fengling and ye Shuiyao walked side by side in the luanfeng hall with the help of the best man and bridesmaid respectively. In their ears, they were the praise and laughter of men and women. Feng Ling smiled and motioned to them one by one with his eyes. His dress and expression today are beautiful, and his temperament is elegant and dusty, which makes people marvel and praise. And the joy in his heart has never been stronger. He walked forward in high spirits. The rest of his eyes have been watching ye Shuiyao around him. For the first time, he was very grateful to his position as the prince of dafengguo. If he were not the prince, in the face of this woman who ordinary people don''t want to climb, maybe he could only look at her from a distance all his life... Maybe he didn''t even have the opportunity to look at her back.


    With the help of Ye Shuiyao, she moved forward mechanically. When the bridesmaid stopped and pulled her, she stopped. There was chaos around. She didn''t listen to what they were saying. After standing for a while, a dignified man seemed to say something, and she didn''t hear clearly. The world around her was confused, and she didn''t fit in with it.


    Feng lie finished the opening speech of the wedding with his dignified voice. All eyes in the hall focused on Feng Ling and ye Shuiyao, most of whom were ye Shuiyao. According to the custom of Dafeng country, the bridegroom must pick up the xipa on the bride''s head before paying homage. Most of these people only heard ye Shuiyao''s name and couldn''t see it. They all wanted to see how beautiful the daughter of the Ye family fascinated the crown prince.


    With a smile on her face, Feng Ling took a scale wrapped in red cloth handed over by the best man and carefully provoked ye Shuiyao on her head. Just then, there was a sudden chaos outside the hall.


    Ye Wuchen casually grabbed a palace maid and asked, then he knew where ye Shuiyao was at this time, biting his teeth and rushed over at the fastest speed. Because ye Wuchen and Tong Xin''s speed was too fast, the news of "Assassin invasion" went slower than them. Feng lie and Feng Ling didn''t know it at all. At this time, Feng lie frowned fiercely, covered with clouds on his face, and shouted, "what''s going on!"


    No one had time to report that the two red lanterns hanging outside the Hall fell off the ground at the same time, and the candles inside soon burned the two lanterns. As, an incredible white shadow rushed in from outside the hall. Because the speed was so fast, people only felt that the white shadow in front of them flashed. He had swept over, held ye Shuiyao''s slender waist tightly with his arm, and took her back quickly.


    In this short time, a large number of bodyguards rushed into the luanfeng hall. The door was also blocked. Ye Wuchen leaned against a corner with ye Shuiyao and opened the red handkerchief on her head.


    Four eyes are opposite. Looking at ye Shuiyao close at hand, ye Wuchen smiles happily. It is a kind of joy and love from the heart, as well as very soft and warm love and pity. Ye Shuiyao also stared at him, like floating from a cold hell to the illusory clouds, everything was unreal like a dream.


    In a short moment, she burst into tears.


    For her, there is nothing more touching in this world than this moment.


    Ye Shuiyao leaned her body against him and forgot where she was and what kind of person she was facing. The only voice in his heart is that he came to dafengguo desperate for her... How small his escape is compared with this feeling


    This is not a dream, because he is right beside her and holds her tightly. The touch is so real and the taste is so familiar.


    He came. The scene in yesterday''s dream happened in front of her like a dream.


    The heart melts in an instant. In her heart, she silently reads... Xiaochen... If you can leave with you today, you will stay with you all your life, even if you violate morality and ethics and are criticized by the world


    Then the people saw that he was a handsome young man in white and under twenty. At this time, hundreds of bodyguards had surrounded the hall door, and the bodyguards who poured into the hall had surrounded him, protecting the crown prince and the princes and ministers behind him. He was forced in the corner and had no hope of escaping. However, his face was filled with cold, but there was no fear. Feng lie''s whole body burst into a cold sweat. At the speed just now, if his goal is not ye Shuiyao, but his life, it is estimated that his head is no longer there. At the same time, he deeply wondered why fengchaoyang didn''t appear at this time. Was it because the other party didn''t have the so-called murderous spirit? It''s not that Feng Chaoyang doesn''t appear, but... On the top of the luanfeng hall, Feng Chaoyang holds the wind chopping knife, and his sharp eyes, which have been without waves, are constantly shaking. In front of him, a girl in black holding the hand of a girl with white hair looked at him expressionless. The familiar pupils and the terrible smell that locked his whole body made his hands tremble. Because she is... The daughter of God''s punishment! The only terrible devil in the world who let him know what fear is¡° Take him down quickly! " Fenglie stood up and roared. The guards were about to act, but Feng Ling shouted, "wait a minute!" He took a few steps forward and said, "father, it''s not appropriate to start for the time being. First ask about his origin." Fenglie frowns and nods. The most fundamental reason why Fengling didn''t let them do it was that he was afraid to hurt ye Shuiyao. As for the man who suddenly broke into her, he wanted to cut him thousands of times. He broke his wedding first. At this time, he... Even in full view of the public, he tightly hugged ye Shuiyao, whom he had dreamed of, but had not even met his clothes. Ye Shuiyao not only didn''t resist, but also he was jealous of their momentary eye contact. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to believe that ye Shuiyao already had a heart, And that man came to Dafeng country all the way today and broke into here recklessly. Moreover, this man, regardless of his appearance, temperament, courage to break into the wedding, the amazing strength he just showed, and the calm he showed at this time, made him have to admit that he really deserves ye Shuiyao¡° Your excellency? " The wind is gloomy, trying to suppress the inner tide. Ye Wuchen half narrowed his eyes, looked at the prince of dafengguo who had the idea of Ye Shuiyao with more gloomy eyes, and said coldly, "Ye family, ye Wuchen!" The surroundings suddenly calmed down. Feng Ling was stunned. Feng lie also frowned. He was unprepared for this answer. Even there were not many people present who didn''t know the name. The only son of the Ye family in Tianlong kingdom is said to be a gifted boy of God man. The most important thing is that he has an identity that people have to fear - a disciple of sword God! Gale country is a country that worships heroes. They not only respect and look up to Chu cangming, but also fear him¡° "The Ye family of Tianlong Kingdom has no Chen?" Fenglie raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. You broke into the palace today, killed many bodyguards and disturbed my son''s wedding. Do you know what crime!" In the past, when he was so powerful, all the civil and military officials who would be terrified were silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. However, ye Wuchen was not moved at all, his expression was still cold as before, there was no fear at all, and he had to praise it secretly when he was angry. But Fengling suddenly came forward and said, "father, calm down and listen to me." Listening to ye Wuchen''s name, Fengling''s calm heart suddenly put down. It turned out that it was not what he thought. The visitor was ye Shuiyao''s younger brother. Under the great psychological changes, his impression of Ye Wuchen also completely changed, and he couldn''t help but begin to appreciate it. It''s said that the only son of the Ye family is the dragon among people. It seems that he is true. Apart from others, although his action today is extremely reckless, it''s just such courage that ordinary people can''t have. From the eyes ye Shuiyao looks at him, the feelings between their siblings must be excellent, otherwise ye Wuchen will not make such a crazy move, so... If ye Wuchen is really hurt today, ye Shuiyao will be angry with him. On the contrary, if Kuang Hong keeps him a lot, ye Shuiyao will be grateful to him, so he will change his mind and no longer be cold. Thinking of this, he faintly congratulated ye Wuchen for his reckless intrusion. As soon as he read this, he said to the bodyguards who were eyeing ye Wuchen three steps away: "put down the knife." Those bodyguards hesitated before putting away the knife and retreated a few steps, but they still looked alert, {thank you for your support. Your support is our biggest motivation} This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 194

    Feng Ling stepped forward a few steps and said with an indifferent smile, "I thought it was an assassin who broke in. It turned out to be princess Yaofeng''s brother." He wanted to call him "brother Wuchen" intimately, but he gave up on his face. "On the day I went to Tianlong city in your country, I expected to see your style, but it happened that you went to the South and couldn''t see it. Today, I finally achieved my wish. Today you are a guest from far away. How about putting down the princess first? Don''t worry, I Fengling guarantee in the name of the crown prince that no one will be against you. My father and I won''t blame you for breaking into the palace and killing bodyguards. How about? "


    These words can be said to be extremely lenient, which surprised many people secretly. Breaking into the imperial palace to kill people is the capital crime of killing the nine families. Feng Ling is so understated that he will be exempted. If this precedent is set, it will lead to an uproar after today. Long lie looked angry, but he didn''t say anything. He can see that ye Wuchen''s trip today is only for ye Shuiyao, not for his Feng family. He was the grandson of Ye Nu and the disciple of sword God, so he had to have scruples. Feng Ling''s words just gave them a step at the same time.


    Princess Yaofeng? Ye Wuchen immediately understood that he meant ye Shuiyao. With his eyebrows on his face, he said to Fengling with a sneer, "Fengling? crown prince? His Highness the prince is indeed magnanimous. Wuchen is ashamed of his magnanimity. "


    Fengling ignored the sarcasm in his words and said sincerely, "I admire you for going thousands of miles for your sister. I also admire the trespass today. If, after I return home, I suddenly learn that my relatives have been forced to marry to the country I hate most, I will certainly feel sad, but I will never have your courage. " Fengling said bluntly, and then piled up a smile: "but don''t worry, I Fengling swear again in the name of the prince that I will never let the princess be wronged in this life, let alone let others wronged the princess. How about this?"


    He thought that ye Wuchen came here recklessly because he was afraid that ye Shuiyao would be humiliated when he was forced to marry into Dafeng country, because the two countries were hostile, it was normal to think so. Therefore, in order to calm ye Wuchen''s heart, he didn''t hesitate to surrender his identity in public and issue this oath, which also let him witness his deep love for ye Shuiyao. It''s a pity


    Ye Wuchen still hugged ye Shuiyao''s waist tightly. The expression on his face eased a little, but his voice was still cold: "how do you make me believe you? You have invaded our Tianlong Kingdom many times. You are brutal and violent. If my sister marries you, she will be bullied! "


    Feng Ling was about to speak. Feng Ru, who had endured for a long time, jumped out and stood behind Feng Ling, pointed to ye Wuchen and scolded: "Ye family boy, my royal brother has given you all face. Don''t be shameless. I tell you, if it weren''t for my imperial brother, I''d like to have this woman, so that our country can level your Tianlong country as soon as possible. Oh, you not only don''t thank my brother, but also dare to bully me at my brother''s wedding. I tell you... "


    "Shut up!" Feng Ling frowned and shouted.


    "Brother Huang..." Feng Ru was scolded and looked wronged.


    "Back off." Fengling didn''t look at her and drank coldly. Feng Ru had to stop and glared at ye Wuchen. Only then did she get angry and retreat.


    Ye Wuchen said coldly, "where you gale will attack has nothing to do with me. I only know that my sister will never marry you!"


    Fengling shook her head and said, "your emperor has promised this, your grandfather and parents have promised, and Princess Yaofeng has also promised..."


    "What do they have to do with me?" Ye Wuchen interrupted his words impolitely, and his eyes became sharper and sharper: "have you asked my opinion!"


    These words were extremely overbearing. It sounded that he didn''t pay attention to the emperor of Tianlong Kingdom at all. Feng Ling was not angry, but said with a smile: "what''s your opinion?"


    Ye Wuchen''s expression suddenly eased down and showed a light smile: "Your Highness, do you really want to listen?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt if you say it. Fengling is all ears. As long as you don''t object to marrying Princess Yaofeng to me, I will seriously consider your opinion. " Feng Ling also said with a smile. Everyone can see that he has been patient and low-profile to cater to ye Wuchen, so as to naturally get the favor of Ye Shuiyao. Some people can''t help but secretly sigh that amorous people are common, and infatuated people are rare. However, such a status has such infatuation. If any daughter can be favored by the crown prince, she will enjoy a hundred years of happiness.


    "Well, you have to listen." Ye Wuchen loosened ye Shuiyao''s right arm and smiled calmly. Suddenly, his body moved forward fiercely and kicked on Feng Ling''s chest¡° With a clear and incomparable sound of bone fracture, Fengling screamed and flew out and knocked down a bodyguard behind him.


    "That''s my answer. Are you satisfied?" Ye Wuchen has a plain and indifferent face. Fengling''s martial arts skills are not weak, but how can he reach him. He broke at least two of his ribs with that kick.


    "Ling ER!"


    "Brother Huang!"


    "Prince!"


    The luanfeng hall was in a mess. The wind was fierce and his eyes were torn. He pointed to ye Wuchen and shouted, "take him down quickly!"


    He had felt uneasy because the prince was injured and the wind and Chaoyang still didn''t appear.


    The guards swarmed up and rushed to ye Wuchen with a knife. Ye Wuchen hugged ye Shuiyao and smiled softly at her. His body shook and swept out a white shadow - instead of fleeing to the door, he turned inward and forced the wind as fast as possible.


    "Protect the emperor!"


    A bodyguard roared, but just as he was about to wave his knife, the long knife in his hand had been taken away by a strong force. Ye Wuchen''s speed is too fast. The sword raising action of the guards at all levels has not been completed, but he has passed through from his side.


    Fengchaoyang is the patron saint of Dafeng kingdom. With him, there have been few assassins in Dafeng royal family for so many years. At the beginning, Tianlong, kuishui and canglan hated dafengguo, but they never dared to send assassins. But everything is not absolute. The disadvantage of relying too much on and trusting Feng Chaoyang is... If Feng Chaoyang is on the side, Feng lie will not have other experts around him. Otherwise, he will be disrespectful and distrustful of Feng Chaoyang - this is what ye Wuchen thought all the way. Therefore, he concluded that there are no other experts around Feng lie except these most ordinary palace guards. When the wind and the sun are restrained by the pupil''s heart, it''s easy to catch him.


    He waved his knife and approached. Suddenly, there was a bang on his head. The hard top of the hall collapsed, and a vast pressure hit from the top of the head. Ye wuchendun felt that if his head was pressed by a thick iron plate, he could release such momentum. There could be no second person in dafengguo except the wind and the sun. He wanted to be unfavorable to Feng lie, but he would be blocked with all his strength.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t look up or avoid. He came forward with his teeth and heavy pressure. He believed in Tong Xin!


    Almost at the same time, another hall roof collapsed, bringing up a cry of surprise. This time, the whole luanfeng hall not only did not become brighter because of the expansion of the hole on the top of the head, but also became obviously dark. A pair of dark eyes also looked at long lie at this time, but his body trembled violently like a sudden electric shock.


    Feng Chaoyang was shocked. He knew that the black pupils of the daughter of heaven''s punishment were terrible. It was these eyes that created a bloody hell. Under these black pupils, the wind will explode and die in only one second. He had no time to worry about ye Wuchen, gathered his strength and stabbed his pupil in the heart


    Boom


    The stabbed wind cutting knife cut a terrible air wave. The invisible impact made a deep gully appear on the ground and a strip-shaped hollow on the top of the hall at the same time. This simple blow killed more than a dozen bodyguards. The pupil''s heart just simply turns the body sideways. As long as it is not directly upward, the afterwave of energy can''t cause any damage to her at all.


    At the moment when Feng lie was stared at by Tong Xin''s eyes, there was a blank in front of him. When he suddenly came back to his mind, a knife had been put on his neck. Ye Wuchen pulled ye Shuiyao behind him with one hand and laid the knife across Feng lie''s neck with the other hand, sweeping down his ironic eyes. Those bodyguards with swords, princes, princesses and civil and military officials are all stupid. Under the protection of hundreds of bodyguards and the God of war, the emperor was put on his neck with a knife.


    Fengling had already vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and the corners of his mouth were still covered with blood. He covered his extremely painful chest and said in a hate voice: "let go of my father!"


    "Let the emperor go!"


    "Do you want to rebel!"


    "Ye family maniac, do you know what you''re doing? Let go of the emperor! "


    The people shouted at him in unison, but they couldn''t hide the shock on their faces. They still couldn''t believe that the emperor was kidnapped by a Tianlong people. This is a great shame. Those bodyguards all showed panic, but they were wary of rats and dared not move forward.


    Fengchaoyang and Tongxin also stopped fighting. Feng Chaoyang knows that the emperor has been held. If he fights with this terrible daughter of heaven''s punishment, he will not only not win, but also let more people be killed. To his surprise, the daughter of heavenly punishment at this time was obviously different from what he knew. Instead of killing people like a devil in the past, she immediately stopped when she stopped and hid her body. She was a flash in the pan just now, so that others only saw the dark shadow and couldn''t see her clearly.


    Fenglie didn''t see any panic. He glanced back from the corner of his eyes and said coldly, "young man is a young man. Although you have commendable courage, you do things without consequences. In Dafeng country, it''s not enough to threaten me a hundred times!"


    "Really? But if I use this knife a little like this, you''ll die to see the day when I''m late. " Ye Wuchen responded with a sneer, and the knife reached up, frightening the princes and ministers.


    "Hum! I advise you to let me go right away. I promise to let you leave safely. I think in your impulsive and sincere sincerity of protecting my sister, as long as you don''t step into Dafeng country in the future, I can forgive you for the felony of holding me and hurting my ling''er. Your sister is still the Crown Princess of Dafeng country! If you don''t realize... "Feng lie''s eyes were fierce:" none of you want to leave alive. Tomorrow I will send another war to your Tianlong Kingdom and level your Tianlong! "


    The bodyguard leader in heavy armor stepped forward, and the tiger''s eyes angrily said, "hum, if you dare to hurt the emperor''s hair..."


    Wheezing


    Ye Wuchen made a mistake with the steel knife in his hand and scratched a deep wound on Feng lie''s neck. The blood flowed like a flood, and Feng lie''s painful face twisted for a while.


    "What would you do?" Ye Wuchen looked at the Guard commander with a cruel smile on his face.


    The bodyguard commander looked pale and hurried back, and everyone''s face changed greatly.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 195

    (first of all, yesterday... Oh, it seems that the day before yesterday, under the impulse of Mars, who has always been elegant, nun was in front of the students. Although those who humiliate people will always humiliate them, as a "public figure", it is not my fault to vent to the students. Indeed, it should not affect everyone''s mood because of a person with low quality. Uh huh, I hope the impact is not very bad. Then this chapter is an apology. It''s still presented at the third watch today.)


    (in addition, here, some people doubt whether ye Shuiyao is a character? To gale country, there must be disputes everywhere. Mars is still upstream. I hope everyone can understand something here. Students who don''t understand probably think about it. Without this scene of marriage robbery and this fatal emotional touch to a woman, can ye Shuiyao overcome the barrier of family affection¡¾ Of course, it is not to support chaos, but to conquer the feelings of morality and ethics. Is it more comfortable for people.] When ye Wuchen shows her that she is not her own brother, will she believe it or not? If you believe it, she will be happy, but he has been a kind of deception since he entered the Ye family - although ye Wuchen never does anything unfavorable to the Ye family, but helps the Ye family. Therefore, there will always be a thorn in her feelings for ye Wuchen. If you don''t believe... Needless to say, they have almost no chance of ending. And the star wearing moon thousands of miles to pursue, risking death at the last moment, touched and moved, a certain emotion will sublimate to the peak in an instant, breaking through the shackles of ethics. Then, at this time, ye Wuchen said that they were not related by blood. Will ye Shuiyao believe it? meeting! Because she will believe him unconditionally. But that thorn will not exist, only a great surprise.


    This has been the idea of Mars. Mars is male in gender, has less than double-digit girlfriends, and doesn''t understand women''s psychological changes so thoroughly. I don''t know if there will be too much deviation. Well, different people should have different understandings and opinions. In fact, I prefer to listen to the opinions of female students


    (well, there''s more. Stealing is not a * * plot. The fuse just appeared and ignited an alien** No, yellow is very violent, long and lasting. Of course, it will be fatal if it is too long. Please prepare toilet paper... It''s hot and wipe your sweat.)


    With so much ado, the following text:


    "Emperor!"


    "Father!"


    "Don''t hurt my emperor!"


    "You... How dare you really rival..."


    Regardless of the pull of the crowd, Fengling endured the pain that almost made him faint in his chest, and a cold sweat ran down his head: "ye Wuchen, what do you want! I, Fengling, sincerely treat you Ye''s family and promise to forgive you. My father also said that he would forgive you... Don''t you want to fight for your life and break the net for a trivial matter? My Feng family, what''s wrong with you! Princess Yaofeng married me Fengling. You, the emperor of Tianlong Kingdom, and your parents all promised. What else do you want? "


    Ye Wuchen snorted coldly and sneered, "your biggest mistake is that you didn''t ask me in advance. If you sincerely pursue my sister, I won''t stop it. There are countless people who like my sister. It''s no surprise that you are one more. But you used coercion and almost ruined my sister''s life. What do you want me to do to you? Now, go and prepare a carriage for me. I''ll take my sister away... Right away! "


    The blood flow on Fenglie''s neck is more and more, and it can''t be delayed at all. Fengling roared with all his strength: "go quickly!"


    "I''ll go!" Feng Ru looked at ye Wuchen with resentment and turned away. After a while, a luxurious carriage stopped in front of the luanfeng hall. At a glance, it was a woman''s car. It was clear that Fengru drove her carriage for travel.


    Ye Wuchen said softly, "sister, let''s go."


    "Get out of the way!"


    He roared, pushed his hand, the wind was strong, and half dragged him out. The guards gave way one after another, and then followed carefully.


    Until he moved to the carriage, ye Wuchen''s knife was still horizontal on Feng lie''s neck. He looked at the sky casually. Two figures, one black and one white, floated down from the air. It was Ning Xue and Tong Xin that everyone knew their existence. They were at a loss. When Tong Xin and Ning Xue got on the carriage, he gently pushed ye Shuiyao in, then lifted Feng lie and carried him in. The knife still stayed on his neck.


    "You... You don''t let go of my father!" Feng Ling endured pain and shouted angrily.


    "Oh, why did I let him go. Don''t worry, when there is no one, I will naturally let him go. But if someone follows, maybe I will always take him to Tianlong kingdom. Do you want to try? "


    "Let go of my father and Emperor. I guarantee the reputation of the crown prince of dafengguo that no one will follow." Feng Ling said gnashing his teeth. The pain on his body can''t compare with the anger and pain in his heart. The father emperor was so hijacked, so many people were forced to such an extent by a Tianlong people... What made him more sad was that ye Shuiyao followed the carriage without even a trace of hesitation or nostalgia.


    Her heart doesn''t belong here at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t have the qualification to talk about conditions with me now. Do you want me to cut his neck again?" Ye Wuchen sneered and shook his wrist. What is a hostage? Those holding hostages, but with a hesitant face, let people see at a glance that he dare not really do it, let him despise them. If the hostages are in hand, they should bear a solid pain and make those people confused. Otherwise, they will not be hostages, but cumbersome.


    Feng Ling trembled in his heart and shouted with his last strength: "get out of the way! Do as he says... No one is allowed to follow the orders... No one is allowed! "


    When the crowd dispersed, ye Wuchen ordered a bodyguard to put down his knife, and then drove the carriage to the gate of the palace. Originally, only sedans could be used in the palace, not horses, but fortunately, the road was spacious enough to not hinder the carriage. When he left, ye Wuchen burst into the wind and showed a meaningful smile at the location of Chaoyang.


    The carriage went away, and the luanfeng hall was completely in a mess. Their biggest question was: where is the patron saint of the wind family? What the hell is he doing?


    "Master Feng... No... don''t chase?" Fengling covered the injured position and said with pain. With the power of Feng Chaoyang, if he follows, he should not be found. He can also take them all after they let Feng lie go.


    "No." Feng Chaoyang replied blandly, "even if he doesn''t hijack your father, he can kill you and your father first and leave unharmed, instead of using such a cumbersome method. By doing so, he is warning me not to follow, and telling me that he will not really hurt your father and Emperor. Please be at ease. "


    The wind Ling listens to understand but don''t understand. The last sentence makes him relaxed. The pain comes, and he finally faints. Several imperial doctors who had been called for a long time hurriedly came forward and lifted him up.


    The wind and the sun sighed and disappeared. He failed for the first time in so many years, but he didn''t feel ashamed, because his opponent was not ye Wuchen... But the daughter of heaven''s punishment who he and three other peerless experts jointly subdued. Any one of them will lose alone.


    Why did she come out of the demon tower and make such a big change... The descendant of Chu cangming


    When the luanfeng hall was in chaos, Fengru quietly left and returned to her Princess hall. She took out a strange animal with yellow hair and left quickly. Immediately, she took dozens of palace experts who usually guard the strong wind out of the palace. The princess is generally not allowed to go out of the palace, but this rule is not for the violent Feng Ru. Over time, Feng lie did not ask, but walked by her.


    She secretly put a small bag of spices named fox fragrance on the carriage for ye Wuchen, and the Yellow Tailed Fox in her hand is extremely sensitive to this fragrance. As long as the time interval is not too long, no matter where the carriage goes, it can follow the taste. Fengru didn''t tell anyone about it, because she wanted to save her father, catch ye Wuchen and ye Shuiyao, and take the great feat alone.


    When he drove out of the palace, ye Wuchen raised his hand, threw the long knife that had been on Feng lie''s neck out of the carriage, and made a "clang" sound hitting the ground. Ye Shuiyao quietly leaned his head on ye Wuchen''s shoulder and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. All she wanted to say had told him with her own eyes in the touch and touch of that moment... Therefore, she finally dared to snuggle up to him so intimately, with no fear in her heart, so natural. His sudden appearance made her suddenly understand that he would let her rely on him for a lifetime.


    He is so brave that he has no right to be cowardly.


    The wind, who lost his threat on his neck, did not relax or escape. His eyes swept over each of them one by one. His face was stiff, like praise or ridicule: "the descendants of the Ye family are really promising."


    Ye Wuchen leaned against the window and smelled the taste of Ye Shuiyao. He was very happy. He said lazily, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, otherwise the wind and Chaoyang will have something to pester me. Although I''m not afraid of him, it''s not good to have a trouble. "


    Although Tong Xin has the ability to defeat Feng Chaoyang, it is not so easy to kill him.


    When it comes to the wind and the sun, ye Wuchen has no fear on his face, and there is no falsehood in his speech. Fenglie''s eyebrows tightened tightly, and then thought that he first caught cold Ling and hijacked him again. Fengchaoyang didn''t stop him in time, which made his heart jump wildly. He saw two words from the boy... Not "promising", but "terrible"!


    So now he doesn''t dare to get away with it.


    It is not without reason that ye Wuchen leaves nature by hijacking Feng lie. If Tong Xin takes them away directly, the wind and Chaoyang will catch up with them, which will be a great trouble for them. Tong Xin can''t protect everyone. Holding Fenglie to leave is a warning to fengchaoyang... If you chase him, you will kill him! Anyway, if you catch up, you will never die. If you don''t chase, you won''t hurt.


    Another reason is


    "If you attack Tianlong Kingdom, nanhuangzong must first warn you of Fenglie. If Fenglie insists on walking alone, you will have to face more than Tianlong and canglan... Emperor Dafeng, do you believe it?" Ye Wuchen''s cold mouth shocked the strong wind.


    Ye Wuchen is certainly not alarmist. For one thing, Nanhuang Zong wanted to invade the Tianlong kingdom. At present, he is still infiltrating his forces bit by bit, and most of them will not allow this chaos. Moreover, for the sword of the southern emperor, they will fight to protect everyone of the Ye family and the flower family. They can send several top experts to protect secretly at ordinary times, but if they really get to the battlefield, they will not be controlled by several experts. At that time, they may even go out for the sword of the southern emperor. Before that, all they have to do is warn the downwind. Even if you want to fight, it must be three years later.


    At the beginning, the transaction between ye Wuchen and shuimengchan had only one "protection" on the surface, but in fact there was a mystery. Shuimengchan didn''t expect that this "that''s all" trading condition in her eyes had become so difficult in such a short time. Ye Wuchen is not a man who does business at a loss¡° Are you from nanhuangzong? " The wind is strong, the surface is deep, and the heart is extremely frightened. Ye Wuchen believed most of what he said just now. He couldn''t think of anything else except this reason¡° oh Why do you say that? "¡° Hum... From the calmness you showed today to easily robbing me, it can be said that you have planned carefully before. How can such a person be a reckless person who ignores the safety of the country and family for the sake of his relatives. Therefore, you must have something to rely on. What I said just now, I don''t doubt it, but it solves my doubts... What''s the relationship between you and nanhuangzong? " Feng lie stared at ye Wuchen with a pair of eagle eyes, as if to see through his heart{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 196

    -- green ££ small £¤ say & net -- you said leisurely, "emperor gale, you have a heart, but I believe your happiness may not last long."


    The pupil of Feng lie''s eye suddenly shrinks, and he can''t hide the surprised look on his face again. Even ye Shuiyao, who has been quiet as a virgin, trembles all over his body, but doesn''t say anything.


    "Ha ha ha!" Feng lie suddenly burst into laughter, "what a leaf Wuchen. It seems that I underestimated you. I saw you for the first time, but now I think you are more frightening than your grandfather. Now... I''ve begun to like you a little. But... "Feng lie''s eyes were fierce, and the emperor''s pressure and anger were released. He said in a low voice:" you ruined my son''s wedding, hurt my emperor''s son, and kidnapped me. Your move today has brought unprecedented humiliation to my Feng family. I admit my planting today, but if you fall into my hands someday, I will cut you... Thousands of cuts! Even if you really have a relationship with nanhuangzong, I won''t be afraid of them. Although nanhuangzong is strong, my Feng family will never be afraid of anyone. My wish is to wipe out the world, nanhuangzong and beidizong... "


    "It''s also on your list, isn''t it?" Ye Wuchen leaned against the window and said plainly, with an obvious irony on his mouth. For the huge forces such as nanhuangzong and beidizong, only the same strong strength can fight them. Is the quantity really useful? It''s lucky that they don''t take the initiative to provoke them. If anyone really dares to provoke them, there will be no second consequence. Tianchen continent has existed for countless years. Dynasties have changed one after another, and all kinds of huge aristocratic families have flourished and weakened one by one. Only the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong have never withered. They are still behemoths that everyone in Tianchen continent looks up to but never sees. Over the years, the power they have accumulated and the number of cards they have laid must have been unimaginable. Can their foundation be shaken by a Feng family with a history of only a few hundred years.


    Moreover, nanhuangzong has begun to infiltrate into the dragon family quietly. It is still unknown whether they have extended their claws to the gale country with their power. Fortunately, on the surface, both the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect must abide by the ancestral motto of not participating in and interfering in worldly disputes, which can only be carried out quietly. Otherwise, if they insist on plotting the world, the sky mainland may have changed at this time.


    Feng lie is by no means a person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Although he dreams of standing at the highest point of Tianchen continent and becoming the first emperor since ancient and modern times, he also severely tramples on the South emperor and the North emperor, who have always been high, and even controls them. However, since ancient times, I don''t know how many emperors who overestimate their strength have had the same idea and put it into action, and the consequences are all miserable. He didn''t turn his head, closed his sharp eyes and said faintly: "although I can''t move them for the time being, I also believe that even if I kill you, nanhuangzong won''t tear his face with me for you, because my Feng family is not easy to provoke. After all, your surname is ye, not Shui! "


    "Hum, my brother won''t be afraid of you!" Before ye Wuchen spoke, Ning Xue said angrily.


    The wind was strong and had no voice. As soon as he finished his cruel words, his body was as cold as frozen. Let alone move, he couldn''t even lift his strength to speak. Only the intensity of the heart beat is many times faster than usual. He felt a poisonous snake staring at him behind him, which made him tremble in great fear.


    That poisonous snake, when Feng lie said that he would cut ye Wuchen "thousands of knives", he released his terrible and murderous pupil heart.


    Ye Wuchen sneered at him and stopped looking at him. His nose moved slightly.


    "Brother, sister, can we go home? Eh? Brother, do you smell a strange smell? It''s not the smell of your sister. " Ning Xue straightened her small nose and asked suspiciously.


    Ye Wuchen said with a smile, "does Xueer smell it too? This smell is not really body fragrance, nor is it the powder smell of her daughter''s house. Maybe... "He sneered with disdain," it will be some special spice that can be used to track. "


    Outside the car, the bodyguard who was caught driving by Ye Wuchen put their conversation into his ears. He was frightened and trembled uncontrollably all over his body. He knew that even if he went back safely this time, he had a nearly 100% chance of being killed by Feng lie.


    Driving to a deserted corner of the city, ye Wuchen nodded to Tong Xin. Tong Xin''s eyes changed, and a dark light shrouded Feng lie''s body, making his consciousness blank in an instant. Ye Wuchen held ye Shuiyao in one hand, Tong Xin grabbed Ning Xue in the other hand, took ye Wuchen in the other hand, and flew out quietly.


    In the carriage, there was only a strong wind that was as motionless as a lost soul. The bodyguard who had been driving the car trembling and aimlessly did not find that there were four people missing.


    When Fengru finally caught up with the carriage with the help of yellow Tailed Fox, it was stopping at the roadside of an abandoned house. In the car, Feng lie still stared and sat in the car like a pile of wood. He couldn''t wake up no matter how he shook. The others, including the bodyguard driving, disappeared.


    Feng Ru''s anger lit up. She roared: "you quickly send my father back to the palace. The thieves of the Ye family must have done something hard to my father. I must catch them back and the rest will go with me!"


    "But Princess..."


    "Shut up and come with me!"


    "Yes..." the time quietly points to the evening. Here is a withered and yellow grassland not far from the west gate of Tianfeng city. The cool wind blows my face, the running water murmurs in my ears, and the frozen snow sits side by side with my pupil heart. I am bored sitting on the grassland, playing with the withered grass in my hand. A cold wind blew, and the cold frozen snow subconsciously contracted his body and leaned against his pupil. The pupil opened his mouth, but made no sound. She put one hand on Ning Xue''s shoulder, and a light brilliance appeared on the surface of Ning Xue''s body, making her cold disappear in an instant¡° Thank you, sister Tong Xin. " Ning Xue stretched her eyebrows and smiled comfortably. Then she turned around and looked far behind her: "my brother and sister must have a lot to say." Tong Xin also nodded. Although it is still very close to Tianfeng City, ye Wuchen believes that they will not come again. Even if you catch up, there is no threat at all. The first thing he has to do is to calm all the remaining hesitations in ye Shuiyao''s heart before returning home and at the moment of palpitation in her heart. Otherwise, once she returns to Ye''s house, in the face of many questions, questions and even accusations, her just firm heart will gradually decline and swing in pain. Ye Wuchen took her hand. Ye Shuiyao''s head was slightly low and didn''t struggle. They walked quietly along the stream for a long time, just like a pair of lovers in love. At this moment, ye Shuiyao made herself forget that he was her brother and wanted to stay in their own world so quietly forever that no one would disturb them¡° Sister, don''t you have anything to tell me? " Ye Wuchen looked ahead and said with a smile. Ye Shuiyao turned the cold and thrilling face aside and whispered in an almost begging tone: "today... Don''t call me sister." Ye Wuchen stopped. Unconsciously, they had gone far. It was miles away from Ning Xuetong''s heart, but they still felt that they walked too fast at such a long distance. For the first time, this time completely belongs to them, without any outsiders, pressure and obstruction. To ye Wuchen''s eyes, ye Shuiyao stretched out her hand and touched his face. Tears were already in her eyes: "Xiao Chen... Why are you so stupid and why are you chasing me... If you have an accident, what should I do with me, my parents and grandpa..." because my sister is stupid, I have to be stupid for my sister. " Ye Wuchen smiled softly. He finally saw the tenderness no longer hidden from her eyes. Perhaps, the accident that she was almost married to Fengling is not entirely a bad thing. Without today''s touch, ye Shuiyao may not be able to cross the huge gap of morality and ethics and open her heart all her life¡° Why run? Sister... You''re not for my good, but tearing my heart, you know? " Ye Wuchen raised his head and breathed a long sigh of relief. Just yesterday, when he learned that ye Shuiyao had married dafengguo far away, he really suffered heart rending pain, which made him almost unable to breathe¡° Sister... Can''t you really see my mind at all these days? " When he got along with ye Shuiyao, he gradually opened her heart and let her accept him, then went to subtle hints, and finally made it clear again and again. He believed that each time was enough for her to detect something and touch her heart. Time after time, he slowly impacted and accumulated until... {thank you for your support, Your support is our biggest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 197

    "From the day I came back to Ye''s house and saw my sister, I swore that only I could have my sister, others... No one can have my sister, whether the prince, the emperor or the heavenly king Lao Tzu."


    The clear tears in ye Shuiyao''s eyes finally fell. At this moment, she couldn''t say whether she was happy or hurt. Her hands were rubbing on his face all the time. Her figure is slender and slightly higher than ye Wuchen. The bright red wedding dress calls her bright and beautiful. It is not like the world. She blurred her eyes and whispered, "but we..."


    "But we are brothers and sisters, aren''t we?" Ye Wuchen wiped the tears on her face and said softly.


    Ye Shuiyao nodded and immediately shook her head. She held his shoulder and said slightly and firmly, "Xiaochen, your life is destined to be brilliant. You can''t ruin it because your sister... Your sister will never marry again. Let your sister... Hide behind you forever, okay?"


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes flickered, and his soft words made his whole body surrounded by a warmth called "moving". How could he not know what this sentence meant. A short sentence made him understand that he was desperate to get her back, what a right choice. He shook his head, smiled gently and said softly, "sister, how can I be willing to let you be so wronged? You know... In fact, we are not brothers and sisters at all... Otherwise, how can I force my sister to make such a choice that will ruin my sister''s life."


    Ye Shuiyao''s hands were frozen there, staring at him, "what did you say...?"


    "We are not brothers and sisters... Your brother has died and was killed by Long Yin a year ago. As like as two peas, I am just as like as two peas, who are the same as your own brother. Ye Wuchen looked at her confused eyes and said clearly. What else can he hide from a woman who is willing to ruin her life in order not to make him sad.


    Ye Shuiyao held his shoulder tightly and whispered, "is this... Really? Is it true... "


    "It''s true." Ye Wuchen looked at her and said softly, "sister, look into my eyes, you will know that I didn''t lie... I''m not your brother. I''m just a person without the past. I was picked up by the sword God Chu cangming in a forgotten corner. The year the sword God picked me up, I was only seven years old. For the next ten years, I was there and never left. How could I be your brother? "


    It''s really simple to prove all this. All you need is Chu cangming''s words.


    "Later, I left there and came to Tianlong City, hoping to find my past. Then... Everything seemed destined, and I entered Ye''s house. Because what I am, as like as two peas on my left hand, I have never found, are exactly the same as your brother''s. I knew I couldn''t be the son of the Ye family, but I didn''t resist. Instead, I cheated your parents and grandpa by cheating on my blood. Because I need to give Ning Xue a home and an identity that I can borrow. "


    "Sister, don''t worry, I don''t have any other intention to the Ye family. On the contrary, I have been helping the Ye family as much as possible because of my guilt and gratitude to compensate and repay the Ye family, and because... I have begun to unconsciously regard myself as a member of the Ye family. The Ye family brings me a warm and warm belonging. I don''t allow anyone to insult the Ye family at all... "


    "Sister, do you blame me?" He wiped her constantly dripping tears, and the trembling eyes told him that she didn''t blame him, but was filled with a kind of joy to get rid of the clouds and see the sun again, and a sense of confusion.


    Ye Shuiyao subconsciously shook her head, and her brain was still chaotic.


    "Then, does my sister believe me?" Ye Wuchen asked softly, his voice like a soft breeze. Ye Shuiyao''s cool and arrogant attitude completely disappeared at this time. She shed tears recklessly in front of him and released her vulnerability. In this life, he is the first and will be the only one. At this time, what she needs most is love.


    Ye Shuiyao didn''t answer. The mist was still in her eyes, so she kept looking at him.


    Ye Wuchen bent his mouth, leaned over and said in her ear, "sister, if you believe me, just in front of me, will you take off your wedding dress for me? This wedding dress should not appear on my sister. In the future, my sister can only wear the wedding dress I put on for my sister... OK? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a word, in ye Shuiyao''s ears, it seems that it has been floating for a century, and the emotion in her heart has been quietly ignited, rising with more and more intense love fire.


    Ye Shuiyao closed her eyes and slowly extended her hand to her chest. Under Ye Wuchen''s gaze, a slight "Susu" wanted to move. The red expensive wedding dress slipped from her and piled at her feet.


    Ye Shuiyao''s dress, coat, middle coat and underwear are bright red, which belong to the category of wedding clothes. The warmth and relief in her heart made her forget her shame. The stream murmured in her ear, and in front of her was ye Wuchen''s fiery eyes. Under the light wave of Ye Shuiyao''s plain hand, her red clothes faded one by one, and her snow like skin was revealed inch by inch, almost dazzling white; For a moment, ye Wuchen couldn''t help but have a dazzling illusion.


    Ye Wuchen almost wanted to stretch out his hand to tear off the other cover on her. Finally, he was still in his mind. He couldn''t bear to offend, and his heart pounded. If there were no today, he would not dare to expect that this lonely and arrogant sister like iceberg snow lotus would take off her clothes bit by bit in front of him, the hot blood in her body began to surge, and her breathing became heavier and heavier.


    Ye Shuiyao took off her shoes, hesitated for a moment, closed her eyes tightly, bent her legs, and trembled slightly. Her hands faded her inner skirt to her knees. Her slender snow-white thighs tightened together, slowly pulled out a curved and smooth right calf, and then touched the ground with her right foot to pull out her left leg. Ye Shuiyao''s figure is similar to that of Ye Wuchen, but the soles of * *''s feet are only slightly larger than that of Ye Wuchen''s palm. The snow greasy toes are slightly restrained, delicate and delicate. They are very delicate and lovely.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t dare to approach, but moved back a little. Ye Shuiyao''s face was dimple red and glittering, but it was more white and difficult to draw. Even she never thought that she would make such a bold behavior one day. The wedding dress that made her uncomfortable all over her was separated from her one by one, and there was more joy and satisfaction in her shyness.


    At this time, ye Shuiyao only had a red damask belly pocket wrapped around her towering chest, and a dark red cloak covered her last forbidden area. She held her breast in her hands and exposed her flawless jade body in front of him. Her ice skin was as white as lanolin jade, her beautiful jade neck was as beautiful and straight as a swan, her fragrant shoulders were round and jade, her slender waist was as beautiful as a fabric, which was only for a grip, snow-white * *, graceful and slender. Everything is really beautiful.


    The two were silent, leaving only each other''s strong breathing. Suddenly, the two people jumped at each other at the same time, intertwined and rolled down on the grass. Their lips were close and sucked hard. The thick love fire was like lava spray, which was out of control.


    Time, place, identity... Everything doesn''t matter. One is willing to destroy his life for the other, and the other is willing to follow him for thousands of miles. There really doesn''t need to be any gap between them.


    Ye Shuiyao stretched out her hand to hold his neck, but her wrists were caught. She went over her head and pressed on the ground, so that her willow waist arched, and the strong * * pressed against his chest. Ye Wuchen kissed her bright and white cheek, kissed away her residual tears, chewed down her neck, pulled down her belly pocket with the other hand, jumped out of a snowy plumpness, and gently bit the bud between her lips.


    Ye Shuiyao shook his head and trembled. Suddenly, he raised his light chin, opened his mouth and bit his shoulder. His hands began to tear at his clothes. Slowly, being burned by the fire, she began to groan without emotion. The cool air echoed with the heavy breath of the two people. Her naked body was almost intertwined. She couldn''t stop whistling and biting each other, and there was no margin to speak at all. There was almost no foreplay between them. Ye Wuchen deeply entered her and turned her into a forbidden descendant who only belongs to himself


    Ye Shuiyao spilled tears again in pain, hugged the man tightly, and soon sank herself again... This cold and arrogant woman screamed like a wounded little animal, panting and dying for immortality. Occasionally, she burst out one or two sharp, short, charming and crying notes, with sobbing moans. It made people want to be prosperous, and couldn''t help but want to destroy it wantonly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning Xue and Tong Xin sat there waiting for a long time. Gradually, a sense of sleep came. Ning Xue yawned and said lazily: "sister Tong Xin, I''m a little sleepy again. How about sleeping against your body... Eh? Sister Tong Xin, why is your body so cold... Ah? What''s the matter with you, sister Tong Xin? "


    Tong Xin looked at the distant sky, his whole body was trembling, his hands were clenched, and the dark pupil was flashing a terrible light. Hearing the voice of Ning Xue, she put one hand on Ning Xue''s shoulder and stretched out the other hand to quickly draw gullies on the ground.


    Those are two crooked words - wait for me. The words that Ning Xue knows are taught by Ye Wuchen, while the pupil heart is taught by Ning Xue. Ye Wuchen always asks her to teach Tong Xin to deepen her impression after the church condenses snow.


    After two words, she suddenly flew up and rushed South as fast as she could.


    Tong Xin would never leave Ning Xue, because she wanted to protect her safety. If she met a strong enemy, she might not be able to protect Ning Xue, she would immediately take her away... And there was only one reason for her to abandon Ning Xue - her opponent''s strength was far better than her, and it was impossible to escape. And the opponent''s breath told her that it was for her. In order not to involve Ning Xue, she had to run away and lead him far away from Ning Xue. At the same time, she didn''t dare to release the breath to let ye Wuchen know, otherwise once he came, she would also be involved.


    The daughter of heaven who only lives for ye Wuchen will never allow him to be hurt.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 198

    .


    Ning Xue stared blankly at the direction of Tong Xin''s departure. She was at a loss for a long time, and the sleepiness that had just been born dissipated without a trace. She curled up her shoulders, buried her head in her knees, silently counted her heartbeat, and waited nervously for her brother and Tong Xin to come back. She has not been alone outside for a long time. This feeling makes her uneasy and afraid.


    Tong Xin had just left for a little while. Ning Xue suddenly heard noisy footsteps. She looked up and found that it was a group of people wearing light armor and holding a big knife. They were wearing the same clothes. There was a big word "wind" on the chest of the clothes. Standing in front of them was a woman with luxurious clothes but looking very fierce. She was looking at her without blinking, with surprise and surprise on her face.


    "You... Who are you?" Congxue subconsciously shrinks her body back, casting a heavy shadow in her heart.


    "Princess, this little girl seems to be..." a bodyguard nearby whispered.


    "Don''t remind me!" Fengru hehe smiled: "this is the white haired girl with ye Wuchen. How could the princess forget such an obvious feature... Sure enough, they haven''t gone far. They must be nearby now. Go find it quickly! As for this little girl... "


    She suddenly bent down, grabbed Ning Xue''s skirt and directly lifted her up. Ning Xue was pale and beat her arm desperately: "let go of me... Let go of me... What are you going to do... Let go..."


    Feng Ru ignored her struggle and said proudly, "I''ll take this little girl back first. You continue to look around and catch it if you find it... But ye Wuchen is not weak. If you can''t fight, tell him if you want to save this white haired girl, come to the palace obediently. Hum! How dare you hurt my brother and hijack my father. "


    She clamped the frozen snow between her arms and ran back on her horse with great satisfaction. The wind family was so humiliated, but she could only watch ye Wuchen escape. This time, she finally made a great contribution, and suddenly felt that all her previous hard work was not in vain.


    "Brother - brother!!" Ning Xue tried her best to cry and expect her brother to appear in front of her.


    Brother¡ª¡ª


    Feng Ru doesn''t know that she has walked around the gate of hell. If it weren''t for the sky, she would have died under Tong Xin''s hand. However, it is really a variable from heaven, because that person - from heaven!


    Tong Xin finally stopped flying, because the person who locked her with breath had stood in front of her, and they looked at each other silently.


    This is a tall, two meter tall, broad shouldered, rugged middle-aged man. He is wearing a shining purple armor, his thick arms and legs are exposed, and his feet are wearing a pair of golden boots, which are wrapped up to the upper side of his ankles. He stood there majestically, looking at Tong Xin silently, his eyes flashing with wonder and surprise. After a long time, he burst into joy in his eyes, suddenly moved forward, knelt on one knee, folded his fists and fell in front of Tong Xin: "princess, my subordinates have finally found you... Princess Hei Leng is on the top, and my subordinates kill the sky to see Princess Hei Leng!"


    Whoosh


    There was a piercing hiss that cut through the space, and a dazzling red light suddenly shot at the powerful man who called himself "killing heaven". Killing heaven suddenly looked up and blocked it with his arm... "Hiss", the simple collision made the surrounding space disordered. Killing heaven jumped back with strength, and there was a dent on the armor of his right arm. And the right hand holding the blade of heaven''s punishment trembled gently in the pupil''s heart.


    Sha Tian''s eyebrows sank and he bowed his head and said, "I don''t know what mistake my subordinates have made. Princess Hei Leng wants to take my subordinates'' lives. And... The princess is not only reduced in size, but also reduced in strength. Where is Princess Bai? Why not with Princess black? Although the princess has changed a lot, her subordinates will not admit that they are wrong. They only belong to the power of the princess, and the blade of heavenly punishment that only the princess can control. My subordinates are the eight gods under the throne of the God Emperor. The West belongs to the killing heaven. Don''t the princess remember? "


    Tong Xin didn''t understand what he was talking about. He slowly raised the blade of heavenly punishment, and the strength of his whole body condensed and expanded to the greatest extent. This person is so terrible that she can''t have even a trace of reservation... Even without reservation, the hope of winning is slim.


    The violent murderous spirit made everything around absolutely static. Killing Tian saw the complete strangeness and killing intention in his pupil''s heart and sighed, "Your Majesty is right. You must have been cruelly cursed in this continent without the power to go back. Maybe even your memory has been lost. In order to avoid that terrible curse, the divine world can only allow one person to stay on this continent for one day every three years. Over the years, in order to find Princess black and Princess White, Lord Shendi sent people to Tianchen mainland every three years, but got nothing. Today, his subordinates finally found Princess black... Please go with your subordinates and return to the divine world. The divine emperor has his own way to help the princess recover. "


    Hiss


    A little red awn stabbed him in the eye like a poisonous snake. The killing tiger stared round and shouted, "in that case, I''ll forgive my subordinates for being rude. My subordinates will take the princess back today anyway! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away by the stream, two men and women who put aside everything were lingering and forgot everything else. Ye Shuiyao''s body is delicate. She can''t stand tossing and turning again and again in the impact and flattery. She is so tired that her hands and feet are weak. Her whole body is dripping with sweat. Her milk muscles as white as ivory are floating with light crisp red, covered with fine beads of sweat, lined with messy clouds and temples. She is pitiful and has a lazy and charming style of general decadent * *. Ye Wuchen still lies on her body, sniffs her smell, smiles and says, "sister, you will only belong to me in the future..." boom! Boom! Boom... Three explosive sounds sounded in his ears. Ye Wuchen looked at one side of his eyes and whispered, "this is the breath of Tongxin. Hehe, it seems that they have found it and made Tongxin angry!! Ye Wuchen fiercely propped up his body and looked at the direction of the sound. There, it is not the position where the pupil heart and the snow were before condensation, but it should be far away. And the power Tong Xin used at this time is greater than any shot she has ever made... Did she encounter any terrible opponent? What about Cher? Ye Wuchen was in a cold sweat, and his teeth bit tightly. Feng Chaoyang should not be able to catch up. Did he really catch up with what he expected? Or... There is another peerless expert in gale city!? Ye Wuchen picked up ye Shuiyao''s boneless body and summoned a set of light blue skirts from the sword God''s ring. He had all kinds of underwear and coats. While helping her wear them as gently as possible, he said, "sister, there seems to be an accident over Xueer. Wait for me for a while. I''ll go and have a look." Ye Shuiyao grabbed his arm. Ye Wuchen looked at her, breathed a little, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go with my sister." A girl who has just given her heart and body to a man, the only thing she needs in her heart is to stick to him and not be separated from him for a moment. At this time, she just accepted Yulu''s blush and enjoyed what he was wearing for herself. The tenderness in her eyes almost melted him completely. After ye Shuiyao was dressed, she still couldn''t lean on his body. When walking, the tearing pain of her lower body made her Daimei weak and her steps were very unnatural. Ye Wuchen smiled, picked her up, held her in his arms, and said softly, "let''s go..." when he looked away, his eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, and rushed to the position of the pupil''s heart at the fastest speed. The wind whizzed past her ears. Ye Shuiyao closed her eyes and leaned her body against him. Such comfort, such indulgence, such happiness... Will it continue after returning to Tianlong kingdom? She began to look forward to two people can always hide in a place that others can''t find, only belong to their world. Although she knows, this can only be extravagant hope. At least, she is not the only one in the world of men she loves. After walking half the distance, two people with broadswords and bodyguards appeared in their sight. Ye Wuchen''s eyes were cold. They were clearly bodyguards of Dafeng country. The two bodyguards were looking at the direction of the roaring sound. They heard the footsteps deliberately amplified by Ye Wuchen behind them. They turned around together. As soon as they saw ye Wuchen, they immediately stared at him, stood in a good position from left to right, sandwiched him in the middle, raised their knives and shouted: "thief of Tianlong country, you haven''t left yet, so don''t you catch him immediately..." bang! Bang! Two muffled sounds, and the two guards were kicked away by Ye Wuchen before they finished their cruel words. Ye Wuchen has never killed anyone. These two times are naturally impossible to kill. At most, they lose their ability to move in a short time. Just as he was about to leave, he heard the fallen bodyguard moan in pain and say in a cruel voice: "Tianlong thief... Don''t be arrogant. The white haired girl has fallen into the hands of the princess. If you want to save her... If you have seed, go to the palace to save..." ye Wuchen stopped fiercely, turned around trembling and stared at the talking bodyguard, Hard to squeeze out a voice from the trembling teeth: "you... Say... What!!!" The bodyguard was frightened by Ye Wuchen''s expression at this time. He opened his mouth, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound. Ye Wuchen''s breath became very heavy, and his heart was pounded violently by a heavy hammer. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 199

    "Sister, close your eyes."


    Ye Shuiyao closed her eyes and pressed one hand on his chest to smooth his violent heartbeat. She always knew how important the snow with white hair and stump was to him... Then there were two screams and the sound of leather being scratched in her ear.


    There was a red mark on their necks. Ye Wuchen finally killed for the first time... With the sword of the southern emperor. However, there was no fear and panic in his heart after the first murder, because all the fear and panic in his mood had been tied to Ning Xue.


    He turned his body around, held ye Shuiyao and ran back at a faster speed than before, all the way back to the place where they were lingering. On the ground, there is still a bright flower blooming.


    He crossed the stream and put ye Shuiyao''s body in the soft withered grass. The grass here is tall enough to cover her figure: "sister, wait for me... I''ll bring Xueer back." He said calmly, but his voice was still trembling.


    Ye Shuiyao got up, grabbed his arm and shook his head. "Don''t go, don''t go. Feng lie said he wouldn''t let you go. Going now is tantamount to dying!"


    "I... must go..."


    "No!" Ye Shuiyao tried her best to hold him and begged: "Xiaochen... They must be well prepared there. They must not go. We''ll go home right away and let Grandpa come forward. No matter how much it will cost, my Ye family will change her back, okay... Xiaochen, don''t be impulsive. "


    Ye Wuchen pressed her shoulder, let her sit down slowly, looked at her eyes, red eyes, words like iron and said, "I must be impulsive... If I don''t impulsive, I won''t forgive myself all my life... Go back to Ye''s house? Don''t say a few days. Even if Xueer stays in their hands for another second, I can''t bear it... Listen, Xueer and I will come back soon... Soon. "


    He turned his head and ran to the direction of Tianlong city. Ye Shuiyao didn''t pull him, but watched his figure go away and disappear


    She sat curled up in the grass, and there was a cold feeling from her body to her heart. The only desire in my heart is his safe return.


    Fengru returns to the palace triumphantly and comes to Fenglie''s study. She finds that Fenglie and Fengling, who should have been in bed, are included. Fenglie''s anger does not disappear and looks normal. After he is returned to the palace, he soon wakes up from his inexplicable absence. Feng Ling looked ashamed, with a bandage wrapped around her, and sat stiff.


    Feng Ru came forward and asked, "my son has seen my father, emperor, brother... Brother, how''s your injury?"


    Feng Ling smiled bitterly: "it''s OK. It''s connected. It won''t take long to recover. With Mr. Fu''s bright cure, this injury is no big deal. oh The man in your hand... "


    Feng Ru smiled proudly: "this is the little white haired girl around ye Wuchen. After ye Wuchen ran away, I chased for a long time and finally let me catch one."


    "You bad guys... My brother and sister Tongxin will never let you go!" The tears on Ning Xue''s face were still there. She pressed down her fear and stubbornly wouldn''t let her tears flow down again.


    With her back to them, the wind turned fiercely, and her eyes shot at Ning Xue like a sharp arrow, which made her shiver and shrink back. He was surprised at first, and then said in a low voice: "yes, this is indeed the little girl with them. I just discussed with your imperial brother how to deal with the aftermath... Hum, ru''er, where did you find her?"


    "Not far from the west of the city, I knew they didn''t go far. Sure enough, I caught it. The others must be nearby. I''ve sent someone to find it. Even if I can''t catch it back, I''ll let them know that the white haired girl is already in my hand. Maybe they''ll come by themselves. "


    Feng lie and Feng Ling looked at each other with a thoughtful face. Feng Ling said, "father, when ye Wuchen broke in before, he took this white haired little girl with him in such a dangerous situation. It can be seen that he should be a very important person. How could she be left alone. And the little girl''s hair color and face... There must be something strange. "


    Feng lie nodded and said gloomily, "hum, it''s really out of my expectation that they haven''t left yet. It''s really brave! I hope this is their negligence. If they really come to the door, it would be great... If they dare to bully my Feng family like this, no matter who he and the person around him are, I will make him regret it! "


    At this time, a guard came in quickly and knelt down and said, "emperor, someone broke in. It''s the person who kidnapped the emperor before."


    "Oh?" Feng lie and Feng Ling looked at each other at the same time. Feng lie said in a deep voice, "how many people?"


    "Just him."


    "One?" Fenglie frowns. After he comes back, he has asked fengchaoyang. Fengchaoyang frankly says that the little girl in black has no less strength than him and will restrain him. When Fenglie is shocked, he thinks of his terrible feeling in the carriage and can''t help believing it. At this time, he could not be stupid enough to die alone, and the terrible little girl must be hidden in the dark.


    "Bring him here. Don''t stop him! When the order goes down, all the guards in the palace are ready and pay attention to the order at any time! "


    "Yes!"


    "Never let him go... Otherwise the great humiliation today will be recovered someday." Feng lie clenched his fist and cackled. Then he slowed down and said to the front, "master Feng, that terrible man, please."


    "That man didn''t come. Only ye Wuchen came." A voice came from nowhere. It was the sound of the wind and the sun.


    Feng lie was stunned and frowned for a long time. He couldn''t think of any flaws. He turned to Feng Ru and nodded: "ru''er, well done. This time, you made a great contribution by mistake! Today''s shame, repay it today! "


    Feng Ru immediately beamed. "My father has flattered me. It''s too late for me to share my worries and vent my anger for my father and brother."


    Ning Xue was very anxious. She struggled to break away from Feng Ru and ran out. While running, she shouted: "brother, don''t come in, they want to catch you, brother, don''t come in..."


    Feng Ru grabbed her back with one hand and said fiercely, "little girl, shut your mouth for me. Hum, I can''t see that ye Wuchen is quite nice to you. He sent it to the door for you alone. "


    "Brother - brother, don''t come in... Brother, go back..." she shouted as she struggled, and her voice became hoarse.


    "Shut up!" Feng Ru grabbed her delicate arm and said fiercely. Seeing that Ning Xue was still shouting, she finally couldn''t bear it and slapped her.


    With a crisp sound of "pa", Ning Xue received a loud slap on her right cheek. She was stunned by this slap, and her shouting stopped. Bright red fingerprints began to appear on her delicate face, deeper and deeper, red like blood.


    "I told you to shut up. Can''t you hear me!" Feng Ru snorted coldly, and then turned away in disgust. Fengling frowned and didn''t say anything. She focused on what means ye Wuchen would do if he dared to come alone. Ye Wuchen''s power, he just learned it. Although he thought it was wrong to beat such a small girl.


    The burning pain on his face, Ning Xue holding tears, but stubbornly forbade tears from falling.


    "Emperor, ye Wuchen brought it here."


    "Let him in." The breeze is strong to drink a way, then sideways eyes a way: "Ru son, put this wench to let go."


    Feng Ling also nodded. Ye Wuchen hijacks the emperor, which is tantamount to slapping the wind family in the face. However, if the royal family kidnapped a girl to coerce ye Wuchen who came alone, it would be a disgrace and joke to them, which makes people criticize behind their backs. Moreover... In this situation, letting go of her is not only harmless, but also a drag around ye Wuchen.


    "Brother......" the released Ning Xue cried loudly and ran to the door. At the moment when ye Wuchen appeared at the door, she plunged into his arms and cried loudly. She was very wronged and sad. Ye Wuchen held her tightly and said with guilt: "Xueer doesn''t cry... It''s her brother''s bad. It''s all right..."


    Tong Xin must have encountered a terrible trouble. He can''t wait any longer. He came to Dafeng palace in a hurry, but didn''t break in directly. He just asked them to report. He knows that Feng lie will choose to let him in instead of killing him.


    He glanced coldly at everyone in the study: Feng lie, injured Feng Ling and Feng Ru. In addition, there must be a wind rising sun hidden in the dark. He stroked the frozen snow''s hair and sneered: "the gale country is promising. This means has been used. It''s really great, great... Feng Ling, I regret not kicking you into a eunuch now. And Fenglie... I regret not killing you directly. "


    "Speak wildly. Now I see you running there." Fengru stands in front of Fengling and protects him. In fact, with the wind and the sun on the side, why should she,


    The strong wind snorted coldly, "the Ye family has no time. I have to admire your courage. I really dare to come alone. Now that you are here, you should be aware of it. Do you believe that if I give the order now, you will die without a whole body! "


    "Brother, shall we leave here... I don''t want to stay here, shall we leave..." Ning Xue raised her head with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Wuchen lowered and whispered, "well, we''ll leave right away..."


    Ye Wuchen''s voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes became dull for a moment... And then became ferocious for a moment. The original soft expression disappeared, and every organ and muscle on his face were twitching violently. His body began to tremble, stretched out his trembling hand and slowly stroked her face... The clear fingerprints. The five blood red marks, like countless knives, pierced into his heart, making him miserable, and even began to spin in front of him


    Touching the frozen snow''s face, Wuchen''s power quickly cleared the residual pain of frozen snow. He raised his head, looked at the three people in front of him with frightening eyes, and asked word by word: "who... Hit...!"


    On the back of his left hand, the three light marks suddenly released red and black light, which was more than ten million times stronger than the occasional flashes.


    His voice was clearly very low. When they heard it, they seemed to hear the ferocious and terrible roar of an angry and desperate beast... No, it''s not a beast, it''s a devil. It''s a terrible scream of choosing people to eat. One black and one red, the light of the two points became stronger and stronger, and the whole imperial study became colder and colder, just like falling into the cold hell in an instant. For a moment, the three escape plans that ye Wuchen had planned in his mind fell apart, and the world in front of him was as if he had been red with blood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 200

    Feng Ru, who "made great achievements", severely trampled on the heart of Ye Wuchen, the biggest taboo that no one is allowed to touch.


    Ye Wuchen''s instant change and the terrible momentum and terrible voice made Feng lie and Feng Ling lose color. Feng Ru became pale. Her neck was as hard as it was pinched, and she couldn''t breathe at all. Her body also subconsciously retreated in unprecedented fear. Ye Wuchen slowly turned his eyes to her and let Feng Ru stand on her neck with a knife by the devil. His whole body was stiff and could not move any more: "yes... You..."


    Feng Ru''s pupils contract violently and then contract. Her heart beats violently enough to almost jump out of her chest. She wanted to say, "not me! It''s not me... "But her throat, which seemed to be severely stuck, couldn''t make a sound. There was a dripping sound under her body... She was scared and incontinent under Ye Wuchen''s terrible eyes.


    What kind of momentum is this... Such a terrible momentum can never be released by a human. They would rather believe that he is a devil and a beast... Fenglie and Fengling are exactly the same at this time. Even outside the imperial study, the bodyguard with a knife felt a terrible cold wind running up from the back spine, which made them shiver.


    "Uh"


    Ye Wuchen let go of Ning Xue and gave out a devil like roar. His red eyes and body shot at the paralyzed Feng Ru who had been scared like lightning. The fist instilled with incomparable resentment hit her chest heavily


    Boom!


    Ye Wuchen''s fist bombarded Feng Chaoyang, who suddenly appeared in front of Feng Ru, as if he had hit an iron plate, and it was difficult to enter. Feng Chaoyang''s body lines didn''t move, and his eyes swam on ye Wuchen''s face for a while. His terrible momentum at this time made him tremble. Then his body moved, and his strength surged out. He flew ye Wuchen back, and his body hit the wall behind him, shaking the wall.


    "Brother!" Ning Xue cried and ran desperate to pick him up. The five fingers of Ye Wuchen''s right hand were all broken, but he didn''t feel the slightest pain. While repairing his fingers with Wuchen''s strength, he said with Yin pity: "Feng Chaoyang, should I hate you for blocking, or should I thank you for your mercy."


    Just now, even if the wind and Chaoyang used only one tenth of their power, ye Wuchen had been killed.


    He led the frozen snow, approached step by step, and his right hand had recovered in such a short time. He was easily defeated by the wind and the sun, but his terrorist momentum and the heavy pressure brought to everyone did not reduce at all. He walked slowly step by step, like stepping on their hearts. After countless trials and hardships, the wind, whose heart is like a rock, felt frightened at this time, and his uneasy mood expanded rapidly. He shouted in a calm voice as far as possible: "master Feng, although this man is a disciple of the sword God, he hurt ling''er first, kidnapped me later, and now he wants to hurt ru''er again. Why has our Feng family ever been so bullied. If we didn''t get rid of it today, our Feng family would lose all face. In the future, there will be endless troubles, master Feng... "


    How can Feng lie fail to see that Feng Chaoyang is indeed merciful to ye Wuchen, because after all, he is the descendant of Chu cangming, an old friend of Feng Chaoyang in his youth... Another reason he doesn''t know is the daughter of heaven''s punishment. Feng Chaoyang knows that the daughter of heaven''s punishment is now following ye Wuchen. If ye Wuchen dies, gale country is likely to suffer a series of disasters due to the daughter of heaven''s punishment. Even... The terrible disaster twenty years ago will repeat itself.


    When Feng Chaoyang hesitated, ye Wuchen approached him. His eyes were tinged with blood. He stopped and looked gloomy. The anger and resentment that almost made him explode were still expanding madly. I don''t know when he had more than five dark balls in his hands and threw them at Feng Chaoyang, Feng lie and Feng Ling respectively with a sneer, And he held the frozen snow and rushed to the completely paralyzed Fengru.


    Feng Chaoyang''s hesitation doomed him to failure. The five thunderbolts made him smell the danger. He couldn''t care about ye Wuchen at all. His body retreated and stood in front of Feng lie and Feng Ling. An invisible air wall was built in front of him in an instant.


    At the moment when zhentianlei hit the air wall, ye Wuchen''s right hand had clamped Fengru''s neck like a pair of pliers, so he took her neck and jumped out of the imperial study with a huge roar.


    The five sparks and the overlapping explosion made half of the imperial study bricks fly together and turn into ruins, wounding a large area of guards with knives tightly surrounded outside the imperial study. Fenglie and Fengling, protected by fengchaoyang, were unharmed, but the huge impact made fengchaoyang frown. In his memory, the firearms of Tianlong Kingdom did not seem to be so powerful.


    How did he know that the flower family has the ability to blow up even the sky level strong? How could Zhentian thunder be comparable to Lei Zhenzi.


    Ye Wuchen, who jumped outside, was immediately surrounded by hundreds of bodyguards, but no one dared to come forward with the princess in his hands. The explosion of the imperial study almost frightened them. They were relieved when they saw that the emperor prince was safe and sound. Fenglie and Fengling just woke up from the shock, but they found that Fengru had been choked by Ye Wuchen, changed color together, and shouted, "let her go!"


    One day, the tangtangfeng family was hijacked twice in succession in their palace, and twice they were the same person. Twice they were surrounded by a large group of bodyguards, and twice their guardian Shenfeng and Chaoyang were on the side.


    Even if they cut ye Wuchen thousands of times today, this frustration and shame will never be washed away.


    "Let her go, you can go."


    It is the wind and the sun that speak. After so many years of silence, he rarely took the initiative to say a sentence, which everyone heard clearly and understood more clearly. This sentence determined ye Wuchen''s fate. Because... The emperor will listen to him. If he said so, he would certainly let them leave safely.


    "Ye Wuchen can hijack my Feng family twice under the hand of Feng Chaoyang... I have to admire it. My Feng family can only admit planting. Let go of my royal sister. You can go. No one will stop you." Fengling is extraordinarily calm, but her heart is pulled hard. The wind Ru on ye Wuchen''s hand turned white at this time, and her whole body was stiff and could not make the slightest sound. The hand that clamped her throat trembled slightly and tightened a little bit in the trembling. Her fingers almost fell into the meat and would twist her neck at any time.


    Is he hijacking, or does he really want to take her life here!?


    Ning Xue falls into their hands. Ye Wuchen dares to come alone. Naturally, he is not prepared to escape. Even if he doesn''t think for himself, he will never let Ning Xue have an accident. One of his prepared methods is to use zhentianlei''s sudden hand to lead him away in the unprepared room of the wind and the rising sun, and hold another person... But at this time, the endless resentment completely changed what he thought in his heart.


    "Ha... Ha..." his face was ferocious, and his voice was low and trembling: "you... Dare to hurt Xueer... Dare to hurt Xueer..."


    His right hand suddenly loosened for a few minutes. Feng Ru, who had been struggling for a long time on the edge of death, coughed violently, and then made a trembling and weak voice: "father, Emperor... Brother, save me..."


    "This is... The price!!"


    Ye Wuchen''s left hand protected Ning Xue''s head in front of his chest, so that she could not see what was about to happen. He took his hand away from Feng Ru. There was no hold on her neck that made her despair. Fengru almost wanted to run forward. Her steps were just about to take off. A burst of extreme pain flooded her nerves and consciousness... The last memory came from her sad cry and the fear that made her soul collapse, and... In front of her body, the one ran through her body, A bloody arm.


    The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme for a moment. Everyone saw the chilling smile on ye Wuchen''s face, filled with devil like cruelty.


    Three marks - holy, evil and evil.


    Before the age of seven, he had only the sacred heart, never cared about his own life and death, and the meaning of survival was only for others. He didn''t know that at the age of three, he would rather endure great pain than die to get relief for his mother and his relatives around him. At the age of seven, with a naive smile, he saved billions of human beings and countless creatures with his own life.


    At the age of 17, his evil heart and evil heart were finally awakened under the severe impact. Once when he saw Tong Xin killing, he almost wanted to vomit. He took a person away in a more cruel way... It was still a woman''s life, but there was no even a trace of intolerance and discomfort, only excitement.


    Once the cruel blood is ignited, only the baptism of blood is enough to extinguish it. Feng Ru''s body stared in horror, and her eyes almost burst down. A raging flame began to burn on her body, reflecting ye Wuchen''s terrible face - even her body, he was not allowed to stay.


    Only when you really touch his scales can you understand how terrible the person with the devil''s heart is.


    "Ru - er!!"


    A shrill scream awakened people from the cold. The wind was strong and the whole body trembled. He didn''t want to believe that ye Wuchen really killed his only daughter in front of him... Still so cruel. He has three sons, but only one daughter. Although he is grumpy, he is very filial. Even if he can despise everything, she is his own flesh and blood after all. Which father can bear his daughter''s tragic death in front of him!


    Those bodyguards woke up like a dream, swarmed up like a tide and cut into ye Wuchen''s body. But suddenly I heard a roar: "stop!"


    The sound was like thunder shaking the world. Everyone present trembled, roared in his ears, blackened in front of him, his brain was chaotic, his body suddenly stopped there and forgot what he was going to do.


    The wind blows and the sun rises.


    Qiang!


    He approached slowly and pulled out the big knife that had been carried behind his back and never left his body. The flash of the sheath of the long knife reflected his low face. At this time, he finally lost his usual indifference and peace.


    "You all stand down." Fengling waved weakly, his eyes stayed on the burning body... What burned in the fire was his only royal sister. Just because she slapped the little girl with white hair.


    Those bodyguards retreated in a daze. In addition to fear, they lit up a deep desire. Because they can see the God of war with their own eyes.


    Feng Chaoyang, holding a wind chopping knife, said lonely, "my negligence has made a big mistake. This shame, let me wash it myself. After killing him, I will apologize to the wind family."


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 201

    "No, master Feng, don''t say that." Feng lie shook his head in pain: "it''s not the elder Feng''s fault. He''s too cunning and cruel..." he looked at ye Wuchen bitterly, and his hatred filled his heart quickly. Who would have thought that he had hidden such a powerful firearm and hijacked Fengru. Who would have thought that even the God of war promised to let him leave, but he brutally killed Fengru in front of them and burned her body.


    He should not be a reckless man, let alone so cruel and terrible... But everything really happened, making them real immortal enemies.


    Ye Wuchen''s behavior finally touched the bottom line of the God of war Feng Chaoyang. His guilt and anger made Feng Chaoyang who wanted to let him go... Have to kill him.


    "Show your blade. The sword God will carry the sword and die." The wind and the rising sun sighed. This is his last forgiveness to ye Wuchen, just for the respect of his old friend Chu cangming. Although... Everyone knows that the God of war only needs a knife to kill him.


    Ye Wuchen picked up Ning Xue, put one hand in his arms, and stretched out his right hand. A sharp golden awn and a hot fire appeared at the same time. In his hand, he has held a big sword burning fire.


    In this situation, he still did not choose to expose the chopping star, the sword of the southern emperor, but completely covered the sword body with the freely maneuvering power of fire.


    "Xueer, are you afraid?" Ye Wuchen said in a soft voice that only she could hear.


    "Not afraid... As long as my brother is around, I will never be afraid."


    "Close your eyes and don''t look at anything... When you wake up, we can go home, okay?"


    "Brother..."


    "Huh?"


    "Your body is so hot..."


    "Yes... Because my brother ate the red fruit, it was hot. Xueer falls asleep, okay? "


    "HMM... brother..." Ning Xue closed her eyes and fell on his shoulder. Tears quietly wetted his shoulder.


    Ye Wuchen''s body began to twinkle with fire. It was like a flame burning on him. The flame became stronger and stronger, and the aura shrouded around him became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Wuchen, who is clearly not afraid of fire and heat, has every part of his body burning like a flame. The crazy surging force of Wuchen grows crazily in his body, as if it would burst his body at any time. In the great pain, his face is strangely calm, and even evokes a gloomy smile in the corners of his mouth. Because the more pain, the more strength he will get.


    Finally, the terrible aura and murderous spirit made Feng Chaoyang''s face dignified, and Feng lie and Feng Ling were even more shocked. They say in their hearts again and again... What kind of person is this? What kind of person!?


    The sky began to darken, and the depressed atmosphere was still expanding and spreading... Ye Wuchen''s body was completely surrounded by the red light. In his arms, Ning Xue lay there quietly, motionless, as if she had fallen asleep lazily.


    Feng Chaoyang carries his left hand behind him and points to ye Wuchen with a knife in his hand. Now, he no longer simply wanted to kill him, but regarded him as an opponent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Black and purple figures constantly collide, such as the interweaving and collision of two different colors of lightning, sending out earth shaking energy explosion. There are countless gullies and ravages on the ground, and there is almost no intact place within hundreds of meters around.


    Boom!


    Dust filled the sky, a dark light shone directly into the sky, and the ground was lifted tens of meters high. Even the earth was afraid and trembling. The surrounding creatures stopped one after another in the distance, but no one dared to approach.


    It was another fierce collision. After a short entanglement, a black and a purple light jumped out at the same time and looked at each other across a distance of 100 meters.


    There are more than a dozen small wounds on the body of killing day, and the dents on the armor are all over. All these come from the blade of heaven''s punishment. His eyes were still cold and fierce, without any pain or discomfort, and even his breathing did not become heavy or disordered.


    Tong Xin''s whole body is intact, but his face is obviously pale. She can''t see that she wasn''t hurt because the killing day in front of her didn''t want to hurt her. With her hard work and even losing both sides, he still handled it freely and calmly.


    Suddenly, her eyes turned to the northwest. In that direction came her familiar breath, which was expanding and powerful. The location is the gale palace that just escaped before.


    She threw aside killing day and rushed in that direction, but was blocked by killing day''s tall body and said in a harsh voice: "please go back with your subordinates. We''ve been looking for it for hundreds of years. This time we''ll bring you back anyway. "


    Hoo


    The boundless darkness obscured the sky silently, and the eyes of killing the sky were as dark as being blindfolded. He raised his eyebrows, stared and shouted, "Princess Hei, with your current strength, such dark power can''t trap your subordinates. Drink!"


    He raised one hand to his head. A purple ball was formed in the palm of his hand and expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it became half a meter high. The dark forces that covered the surrounding and hundreds of meters above rushed into the purple ball like finding a vent. The darkness began to fade and fade until it completely disappeared, and the pupil heart has fled far as fast as possible.


    Killing Tian didn''t panic. He made a move with both hands, and a purple thunder appeared in his hand. It condensed into a huge (I, this is also harmonious) gun wrapped with purple light. The gun tip was extremely wide, and the gun body was three meters long. He raised the gun to his head with one hand and tried his best to shoot in the direction of the pupil''s heart.


    The flight of the gun body brings a sharp scream to the extreme. The space where you go is turbulent, and the ground is depressed by the huge gas field. A straight gap is formed with the flight of the gun body. As soon as Tong Xin turned back, the long gun almost wiped her body from her right side. It was only the afterwave of energy that shook her away, fell out from a distance, and rolled on the ground for tens of meters before it came to a hard stop.


    Killing day appeared in front of her again, and the long gun surrounded by purple light also appeared strangely in his hand. Just as he was about to open his mouth, there was a flash of red light in front of him. His thick eyebrows wrinkled and the body of the gun rose horizontally. The suddenly flying blade of heavenly punishment was nailed to the body of the gun, and thunder was everywhere.


    With a light sound, the blade of heavenly punishment flew back spontaneously and returned to the Tong Xin who had just stood up. Tong Xin stared at the man who was several times bigger than himself. His killing intention and resentment had already reached the limit.


    Killing day knew that no matter how he persuaded her, she couldn''t take the initiative to follow him back, and said with a deep eyebrow: "if the princess insists on struggling, I''ll forgive my subordinates for offending. I will be punished by the princess when she recovers. "


    He held the gun in both hands and swung forward. For the first time, he took the initiative to shoot. The tip of the gun drew a purple arc and swept towards the body of the pupil''s heart


    Wheezing


    Wheezing


    Chi


    Every dance of the gun body will bring a terrible roar of lightning. Occasionally, when it is cut vertically, it will make a sound similar to thunderbolt. In the face of the fashion of killing heaven with bare hands and less than the pupil heart, even close body has become impossible at this time. The petite figure shuttled through the gun shadow, but was forced back again and again, entangled again and again, unable to attack and escape.


    Chum!!


    The pupil, who was entangled to avoid, had to use the blade of heaven''s punishment to hold the gun, but the terrible power was only blocked for a moment, then it shook the blade of heaven''s punishment and hit her chest heavily. Tong Xin''s body immediately flew out like a dead leaf


    Poof... The pupil''s heart and whole body were in great pain, and the scarlet blood gushed out of his mouth one after another. She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and stood up trembling. Her face was pale and scary, and her body was shaky. Only her eyes were still so cold and firm, releasing her anger and killing intention.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the burning star chopping sword collided with the wind chopping knife for the first time. Neither Feng Chaoyang nor ye Wuchen pursued, because it was just a test of strength. At the moment when the two bodies separated, Feng Chaoyang saw his face closely... Perhaps because he killed Feng Ru, the violence and ferocity on his face disappeared. Now it is calm and indifferent, but there is no worry and fear.


    The wind and the sun jumped back to the original place, and ye Wuchen stood still after ten steps backward. Where their blades intersected before, the hard ground cracked exaggerated.


    Feng lie, Feng Ling and all the people around him had surprised faces, because he... Stopped the God of war''s knife unharmed! They can hardly believe their eyes. And the cracked ground shows that it is indeed a blow of the God of war,


    Ye Wuchen''s ability at this time... Exceeds the level of heaven. A tianmiehuo dragon fruit ignited all his potential and increased his strength a hundred times, a thousand times


    "Ah!!!"


    With a loud roar, ye Wuchen, like a furious beast, took the initiative to attack the wind and the sun, cleaved a fiery arc, and one knife and one sword intersected again. The burst of energy made the surrounding guards spit blood and fly away, killing a large area of death. Fenglie and Fenglie were almost torn apart by the strong wind. Just then, three old figures fell from the sky and took Fenglie and Fengling away.


    "Er... Ah!"


    The feeling that his body was about to explode made ye Wuchen desperately want to release. The star chopping sword cleaved to the wind and the sun again and again, bringing flying firelight and sword shadow. Few people can see the fight between Tianji and Tianji. Once it happens, the consequences are often disastrous. If there are people around, the weak will be either killed or injured. The battle between a god level and a person beyond the heaven level is extremely terrible. But the good thing is that they concentrate their power on the blades rather than directly collide with energy, otherwise they can even destroy the whole palace in a short time.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 202

    (the title rhymes well...)


    Feng Chaoyang''s lifeless pupils twinkled with admiration at this time. He couldn''t believe that this young man under the age of 20 could block the blow of 30% of his strength. Now, he has been using the wind chopping knife to parry ye Wuchen''s fierce attacks, but he hasn''t fought back once.


    The ground was broken, and the nearest imperial study completely collapsed into ruins. The terrible sound of fighting made the palace full of surprises, and the women screamed one after another. They hid in the room and didn''t dare to come out.


    A sword, a sword, a sword... A sword weighs more than a sword. The wind and the sun in front of him are like his sworn enemies. The venting of power made his body feel much better, and the newly accumulated violent gas was released a little bit. The frozen snow in his arms was still motionless, as if the energy impact that could destroy even boulders and the deafening sound of exchange could not affect her sleep.


    "Master... Run away and don''t fight him again. This grandpa is so powerful that you can''t beat him." Nan''er shouted anxiously, but ye Wuchen turned a deaf ear, and each sword pierced the key of the wind and the sun.


    "Woo... Master, he is as powerful as the snow princess Yan that day. You can''t beat him... Although the master''s strength is much stronger... Now even if he stands there still, the master can''t hurt him... Master, run away..."


    Bang!!!


    With one blow with all his strength, he was held by the chopping wind knife, and the ground under their feet sank at the same time. Feng Chaoyang''s eyes flashed, his wrists shook, and ye Wuchen snorted. His body was pushed out by an irresistible force, sliding out a trace of more than 30 meters on the ground.


    Feng Chaoyang didn''t pursue. He raised his chopping knife horizontally and his eyes fell on the blade. On the originally smooth blade, there is an imperceptible gap.


    "Good sword." He looked up with cold admiration.


    But he wouldn''t think that ye Wuchen''s hand was a star cutting sword that no one knew but no one saw.


    In the distance, on a high roof, the wind looked at them from a distance, frowning. The place where they fought was destroyed miserably. Fenglie had no heart to feel sorry. Under the calm appearance, the inner waves were difficult to calm.


    "His strength has exceeded the three of us. If he can leave today, his future achievements will exceed our imagination." The old man in yellow robe who took long lie away said¡° Even the once-in-a-century God of war was very different from him at his age. "


    The wind was strong and silent.


    "The God of war has taken pity on talents. After all, no one can bear to destroy such a great talent. He should only use less than 30% of his strength now and won''t kill in a short time. I think he''s trying to see how far this young man can do under him. " The old man in black with the old man in yellow sighed.


    Just now, ye Wuchen fought with Feng Chaoyang. The wound on Feng Ling''s chest was almost cracked by the light microwave, but he didn''t want to leave. He covered his sore chest, looked at the figure dancing with fire in the distance, and said in a deep voice, "if this person doesn''t get rid of it, there will be endless trouble in the future."


    "That''s right." Fenglie nodded heavily, "if my second son is born in China, it will be my great luck. But he was born in Ye''s family. Fortunately... He appeared too early, otherwise it would be a great disaster for me in the future. Although elder Feng has moved his heart to pity talents, he does what he says. Today, there is no doubt that he will die. He will have no regrets in this life if he can die at the hand of the God of war of our country. "


    The three old men were silent at the same time, looking into the distance, silently watching the girl he wanted to protect with one hand, holding a sword with the other hand, and rushed to the boy of the God of war without fear. Their hearts had been quiet for too many years. Before that, under the protection of Feng Chaoyang, he successively hijacked Feng lie, the emperor of gale, and Feng Ru, the princess. You know, since Feng Chaoyang guarded the gale royal family, let alone hijacking, everyone in the Feng family has not even been hurt. Such courage, ability and strength... What a strange man... What a future he will have


    They know that the God of war is looking forward to his future as they are. Without the previous commitment, if he did not kill Fengru, he would not want to destroy this man. Because such a teenager may never appear in the future.


    Ye Wuchen attacked one after another without stopping. But Feng Chaoyang never killed him, because the red light on ye Wuchen is getting stronger and stronger, the momentum is still increasing rapidly, and the pressure brought by his attack is heavier and heavier again. He wanted to know what his limits were.


    Boom!


    Ye Wuchen''s body flew straight out, and then landed on the ground smoothly. He hugged Ning Xue tightly, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, pointed to the wind and the sun, and said gloomily, "today... It''s you, not me!"


    He rushed up again and cut the star sword to draw a fire arc


    This time, Feng Chaoyang didn''t Parry as before. He drew a knife gently against ye Wuchen''s sword... The path of the knife was extremely slow, and ye Wuchen could easily see its path. However, this obviously slow knife seemed to slow down the surrounding time. Ye Wuchen, who attacked first, had not completed the action of chopping, The wind breaking Sabre has come to our eyes with a magnificent wave like a mountain collapse. Then a flower in front of us, a knife has become three, and then more than a dozen... Countless


    His heart was shocked, and the idea of retreat had not yet been generated. There was a sharp pain in his chest and arms, and the huge force pounded his body out again. Ye Wuchen turned twice in the air and stumbled to the ground. His right chest and right arm were bleeding. In the distance, the old man in yellow robe said solemnly, "it seems that the God of war is ready to kill. Alas! " He knew it was too wrong to sigh in front of the emperor, but the long sigh still overflowed from the corners of his mouth uncontrollably, releasing his deep helplessness and regret. Ye Wuchen quickly repaired the wounds on his arm and chest with Wuchen''s power. The wind and Chaoyang attack only ye Wuchen''s right body. The God of war has the pride of the God of war and will not attack a young girl held in the arms of his opponent. Just now, he still used only 30% of his power to swing his unique "windward knife" of the God of war¡° Your sword posture is disorganized. It seems that Chu cangming didn''t teach you the magic formula of sword. Your strength is far stronger than I expected. If you do your best, you can barely fight 30% of my strength, but you use half of your strength to protect the little girl in your arms. Your strength is scattered and your heart has distractions... Put her down. I won''t hurt her. Let me see, what''s your limit? " The wind said indifferently. Ye Wuchen stood up slowly with his sword. Instead of putting down the frozen snow, he hugged her more tightly. Feng Chaoyang sighed: "I don''t want to kill you. How can I force me to kill you... Attack. This time, I won''t keep my hand." Ning Xue held ye Wuchen tightly with her arms and exhausted her greatest strength¡° Nan''er... Help me. " Ye Wuchen adjusted his breathing, healed the wound and shouted with consciousness¡° I... I''m locked in the sword. If I can''t get out, I can''t help the master. Woo... "Tell me, now I can control the power of the star cutting sword?" Ye Wuchen asked¡° Ah? Let me think... Ah, yes, master, with your current strength, it may be possible to use a loud roar of Nanhuang three style. Ye Wuchen''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. His sword was not raised, and his body rushed forward as fast as a thunder. At this time, the speed is already the fastest he can show. He came to the wind and Chaoyang in the room of electric light and flint. The wind and the rising sun, Ling ran without waves, stabbed a flat knife against his body. But just as his sword was about to touch his body, ye Wuchen suddenly disappeared in front of him, and on his side, a strong sword wind chopped down angrily... With a heavy dull sound, the star chopping sword hit the left waist of the wind and the sun, but it was like hitting the hardest rock in the world, completely isolated from the outside, The counterattack of the wind and the sun soon arrived. Ye Wuchen quickly returned to the sword to parry. The swords and swords met. Ye Wuchen vomited blood and flew away. The chopping star sword took off, flew out from a distance, fell on the ground tens of meters to the left, and inserted it obliquely on the ground¡° What just happened? " In the distance, the black robed old man exclaimed. Ye Wuchen, who had just rushed forward, unexpectedly moved at a right angle, and then rushed to the side of Feng Chaoyang at the original speed. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that someone could do such an incredible move. Because it clearly violates natural common sense¡° Inertia seemed to have completely disappeared from him. The other two old men were also stunned: "I can''t believe it. The God of war can''t take such a strange attack too much. This man is really more and more amazing. Unfortunately, God of war''s strongest is not attack, but defense... He can''t be God of war''s opponent after all. Alas! " Ye Wuchen covered his chest, coughed painfully, spit out large and small blood clots, and his face was violently distorted. He stared at the wind and Chaoyang, gnashing his teeth and said, "I... Won''t... Die here. The dying person is you... You, you... {thank you for your support, Your support is our biggest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 203

    Feng Chaoyang glanced at the hit part with his eyes and approached with a knife. Ye Wuchen stretched out his hand, and the star chopping sword in the distance suddenly flew spontaneously and rowed towards the body of Feng Chaoyang. With a wave of Feng Chaoyang''s wind chopping knife, he adsorbed the star chopping blade to the blade, frowned and whispered, "imperial sword?"


    Zi


    The wind chopping knife that sticks to the star chopping sword suddenly produces a violent shiver. Feng Chaoyang''s heart moves. The next second, the star chopping sword breaks away from the control of Feng Chaoyang and flies back to ye Wuchen''s hand. Ye Wuchen grabs the handle of the sword and stands up. There is a whirl in front of him, and then gradually becomes blurred


    The impact just now made his internal organs burst severely. Before the wind and the sun rise, he has no time to repair... Otherwise, when he raises his knife, he and Ning Xue will die.


    His eyes were vague, but it was enough for him to recognize the location of the wind and the sun. His trembling body took a step forward, and then jumped and chopped, gathering all his strength to split the wind and the sun.


    Ye Wuchen''s power is the only one in Tianchen mainland. It has neither the rules and techniques said by Feng Chaoyang nor any moves, but only power - the omnipotent power of Wuchen. Therefore, he rarely fights. His attack methods are only the simplest chopping, chopping, chopping and stabbing


    There was another muffled sound, and the chopping star flew out again. Ye Wuchen''s right hand was bleeding, and his internal organs overturned for a while. It was painful and embarrassing, as if they had all been broken. Half of his strength protects the frozen snow from the impact of power. The remaining half is used to attack. His body doesn''t leave a trace of protection


    But this time, he strangely didn''t fall down, raised his head and looked at the star cutting sword flying high. Almost subconsciously, he jumped up high and grabbed the golden awn and flame chopping star in the air.


    "Xueer... Hold... Hold me..." the world in front of him was so blurred that he couldn''t recognize it. He trembled his lips and made a weak voice that could hardly be heard.


    Then... He loosened his left arm holding Ning Xue and held his hands on the hilt of the sword at the same time. The strength of every part of the body, every organ and even every hair poured into his hands under the traction of Ye Wuchen.


    In the air, he raised his hands to cut the star, opened his eyes that had lost focus, and slashed down in the fall.


    The sword wielded by these hands is weak, and there is no threat to the wind and the sun. Feng Chaoyang sighed silently and said softly, "it''s over."


    In the first two attacks, he has used 50% of his strength. Ye Wuchen can not die, which has surprised him. But even if he does not die, he has been seriously injured, and his strength and vitality have collapsed. It can be said that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. This blow was his last struggle.


    He raised the wind chopping knife and waved it to meet him. Then, at the moment when the sword touched, Feng Chaoyang found that ye Wuchen''s eyes suddenly became very clear, and the violence that had disappeared was reflected in his eyes


    "Heaven... Earth... Crack... Drink!!!"


    The body of the star chopping sword suddenly burst out the extremely strong golden awn. Under the sudden stimulation, the unexpected wind Chaoyang''s eyes were stabbed to the subconscious closure. When he opened his eyes, the world in front of him had become completely golden. In his expanding eyes, Jin Mang, like wearing tofu, passed through the chopping wind knife he had never left and landed on his left shoulder... Without stopping, he rowed from his left shoulder to his feet with ye Wuchen''s body falling again, and drew an inclined golden straight line on his body.


    The star chopping sword finally chopped on the ground, and the golden light shone to the limit at this moment. A beam of golden light shone from the sword body, cut through the night and shot into the sky from a distance. The whole palace, even the whole Tianfeng City, can clearly see a dazzling golden awn rising into the sky at every position. On the hard ground, a deep ravine burst open and spread far away


    Who would know that this golden mang ended the life of the hero and invincible God of war in the hearts of all the children of Dafeng country.


    Ye Wuchen hugged the frozen snow hanging on him again, and finally showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. Feng Chaoyang''s eyes were dull, and his whole body''s movements were fixed at that moment. Looking ahead, he murmured, "do... Good..."


    Three words fell, and his body separated along the golden line and fell to the ground.


    Ye Wuchen finally collapsed to the ground, guiding the power of Wuchen, quickly recovering his internal organ trauma and alleviating his pain. Before, in order to play the last card to kill the God of war, he dared not waste a bit. Its launch requires huge power and consumption. Such a sword consumed more than half of all the strength in his body, but the painful swelling feeling was relieved a lot.


    "Ah!! He''s dead. He''s dead. He''s defeated by his master... Master, you''re great. You... Succeeded!? " Nan''er was exaggerated and excited. Immediately, she said to herself in confusion: "it''s strange. How does the master know how to start the ''heaven and earth crack'', even I don''t know."


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "Master? Master, are you all right? "


    "Nothing... Don''t bother me first." Ye Wuchen''s voice is as weak as the breeze. At the time of fighting with fengchaoyang, all the people around had been evacuated in a hurry, and countless people were hurt by the aftermath of the attack. Feng Chaoyang has also deliberately not moved his position, and doesn''t want the palace to suffer greater damage. At this time, there was no one within a hundred meters around him, but he knew that he would soon face a crazy attack, and he must recover as soon as possible.


    Nan''er didn''t say a word at once.


    At the moment when fengchaoyang''s body was cut off, the three old people who had been watching here from a distance, as well as Fenglie and Fengling, were as stupid as fools. Such a fact made them accept it and how to believe it... Each of them was deeply doubting whether it would be just an illusory dream.


    God of war... Just died!? Died in the hands of a young man under the age of 20


    Stunned, trembling, terrified, unbelievable... Their mood at this time is too complex to describe. Such an impact is enough to easily collapse their state of mind.


    "I''m dead... Elder Feng is dead..." Feng Ling stared, unable to believe and accept the facts in front of her. They are the patron saint of the wind family, the person he most respects and worships in his life, an invincible myth that overlooks the world and is looked up to by everyone... He fell in his eyes and killed him. He is a person much younger than him.


    He''s so strong that they can''t believe it, but he can''t be Feng Chaoyang''s opponent. He''s going to die under Feng Chaoyang''s knife. Why did it end like this in the end... Ye jiawuchen, who killed Feng Chaoyang, in the end


    "Eyes... Can you cheat?" The old man in yellow robe murmured like a dream.


    "You don''t have old eyes. I saw it, too." The old man in black also said in a trembling voice, how can he accept that a young man killed the God of war they can only look up to in the face-to-face confrontation without any external factors.


    "This son''s future achievements will be shocking." The purple robed old man who had not spoken also said with a dull look. They were convinced that from childhood to old, they had never been so shocked as now.


    Feng Chaoyang died, which is tantamount to severely cutting off one arm of Feng family and destroying the most solid umbrella of Feng family. Feng lie''s whole body trembled. He opened his eyes, stretched out his fingers, pointed to ye Wuchen who was motionless in the distance, and shouted in a completely distorted voice: "he killed master Feng, he killed master Feng... Go... Go... Kill him! He hasn''t escaped now. He must have been seriously injured. Go and kill him! "


    After all, Fenglie is Fenglie. Under the attack like thunder, he still hasn''t completely lost his reason and calm. As the emperor of dafengguo, he knows better than anyone how strong the wind and the sun are and how important it is for his family. And a young man who kills the wind and the sun puts aside the endless hatred. If he is allowed to leave, he will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future.


    The three old men looked at each other, nodded together, got up and jumped down at the same time, and rushed to ye Wuchen''s position. Like the three elders around long Yin, these three elders are also three Heaven level strong men, and they are also three brothers. They practice the same skills and use the same weapons. They are the "three elders of the God of wind" with the reputation of the gale country, and they are the strongest guardians around Feng lie except the wind and the sun. Although they don''t want to destroy the boy who makes their spirits tremble, they have to do it, because if such a boy really escapes, it will be a disaster for his windy country. Which is more important, these three old people who have experienced too much wind and rain will not know that they are already over the age of emotion.


    The three people are not close yet, and the three momentum have locked ye Wuchen''s body. His body was still motionless, recovering his injury. He held the frozen snow in his left hand and the star cutting sword that had just killed the wind and the sun in his right hand.


    The three old people who have been watching the war know that he has been seriously injured at this time. If he were an ordinary expert, he should have died long ago. It is amazing that he can sit there now. Perhaps ye Wuchen at this time, they only need a simple blow to kill him.


    Ye Wuchen was indeed seriously injured. The injury was absolutely heavy enough to kill an ordinary person. But his physique is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people, and his recovery speed is by no means what these three experienced old people can imagine.


    Frozen snow has been quietly shrinking in his arms, quiet like a doll. She tried not to let herself make a sound so as not to worry him and disturb him.


    The three old men surrounded him in a triangular formation, and around him, a large number of palace guards rushed here one after another. At this time, the fierce wind who hates and fears extremely ye Wuchen will not give him the slightest possibility to escape. He doesn''t hesitate to use all the guard forces of the imperial palace to shred him in the palace.


    The chaotic footsteps approached quickly, accompanied by the sound of swinging blades. The three old people observed ye Wuchen closely. For a moment, no one took action. At this time, ye Wuchen''s face was as pale as paper, and his breath was so weak that he could hardly be observed, as if he had died. Only the strange red light on his body was still flashing, and the flame on the sword was still burning. They always wanted to know what kind of magic weapon the sword in his hand was, and it was still not damaged in so many collisions with the God of war chopping wind knife.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 204

    Ye Wuchen, who has just killed the God of war, is already a lamb to be slaughtered without the slightest fight back and even his life may be interrupted at any time. The three old men looked at each other and sighed together. The old man in purple stepped forward, drew his right hand from his left sleeve and said with regret: "I really don''t want to kill you. However, you must die, but although you die, your reputation must shock the world..."


    Poof


    Before the voice of the old man in purple fell, a red light flashed in front of him... Only when he personally faced ye Wuchen, can he understand the terrible degree when he raised his speed to the limit. At that moment, ye Wuchen, who was as angry as a hairspring, suddenly opened his eyes. Between the lightning and flint, the big sword burning fire had stabbed into his left chest, and his heart was directly broken... The old man in purple robe was completely unprepared, which made him almost have no way to react. The speed made him too late to dodge or protect himself with strength, so he directly died.


    Although ye Wuchen has just killed the wind and the sun with his "heaven and earth crack" and lost most of his strength, under the action of tianmiehuolongguo, his strength is still more than any of the three old people. Coupled with his lightning speed and perfect sneak attack, the sky strong man of his brilliant life is not wronged at all.


    The body of the old man in purple robe was thrown out and there was no breath. Ye Wuchen''s back also sounded two screams of surprise and anger, and a huge air flow hit him from his back.


    In the distance, Feng lie and Feng Ling could see clearly. At the moment when the old man in purple robe died under Ye Wuchen''s sword after Feng Chaoyang, his body was shaky. This demon boy was like a terrible nightmare, almost collapsing his never fluctuating psychological defense line.


    "Send orders... Block the palace... No! Block the whole Tianfeng city and inform general Yue, Qin, Meng and Kong that all the guards of Sifang city are on the highest alert. They will kill ye Wuchen by all means and at all costs! " The strong wind''s teeth were almost broken by him. When he gave this almost crazy order, the guards around shivered together.


    It''s enough exaggeration to mobilize the guard force of the whole imperial palace for one person... It''s a big joke that Fenglie doesn''t hesitate to fully mobilize the guard force of the whole Tianfeng city. But no one can laugh at the thought that this man killed their God of war, Feng Chaoyang.


    When! When!


    The swords of the old men in yellow and black robes were all broken, and the fierce sword wind cut off their clothes on their chest. The two old men abandoned their weapons at the same time, rushed to ye Wuchen from left to right, and waved their palms across the sky. One on its left and one on its right. Ye Wuchen has only one hand available. In order to take care of Ning Xue, he must also distract his strength and attention, which is almost equal to one person resisting four people.


    Ye Wuchen snorted angrily, jumped up in situ, made a gorgeous rotation in the air, just moved over the old man in black robe, poured his feet, fell down with a mountain like temperament, and stabbed the old man in yellow robe with a sword. Since his hands were inflexible, he assisted the attack with his feet.


    The old man in black robe could not dodge. His palms met him. He only heard a dull sound of "bang". His body was like a wooden pile bombarded by a heavy hammer. He was nailed directly under the ground by huge force without his head. The old man in yellow robe was also forced away by him with a star cutting sword.


    At this time, a large number of bodyguards approached from all directions like a tide and quickly set up an array. Dozens of bodyguards holding bows and arrows stopped at more than ten meters and took arrows with a horizontal bow in a command. Ye Wuchen looked at one side and threw out his right hand holding the sword. Two thunderbolts threw out with the roaring wind. The landing point was just right, and blew up all the bodyguards who had not had time to release the arrows. Then, a strong force came from his feet, and the corners of his mouth turned. Then the strong force jumped high, turned over a large area of bodyguards with knives, and then took off and fell continuously, straight to the windy position.


    There are too many guards, and they are still pouring in from all directions. Under Feng lie''s death order, all the guard forces are concentrated here. Feng lie''s body is also surrounded by palace experts into a protective wall. Fenglie didn''t choose to avoid, but to stand here and watch him die!!


    Ye Wuchen rose and fell twice and was finally forced to fall into the dense guard group. He waved the star chopping sword and cut off the three people at the waist. The star chopping sword was stained with blood again. His body was finally locked into the crowd, and it was hard to get out.


    All around are enemies. Such a battle does not need scruples or hesitation. With the waving of the star cutting sword, one blood flower after another bloomed in front of him. The color of blood blurred his sight, and the smell of blood blurred his smell.


    With one sword, the chest of the three approaching in front burst into blood flowers at the same time and fell to the ground. The body was soon trampled by the crazy people. With another sword, all the three behind were in different places. The newly lost vacancy will be filled by more people soon. Ye Wuchen didn''t have time to recover from his previous serious injury. He was holding on with his momentum. Although he wanted to kill, he was destined not to stay. He moved to the Palace door step by step in the waving of the star cutting sword.


    Behind him, two huge pressures came. Ye Wuchen, who had been on guard for a long time, didn''t turn back and jumped forward. Suddenly, the blood stained ground was blown up, and more than 20 bodyguards were killed on the spot in the attack of the old man in yellow and black robes. Ye Wuchen waved his right arm in the air, and the burning star chopping sword drew a light of fire. The frightening sword Qi went straight down and knocked out more than a dozen people below. After landing, he threw his arm and the star chopping sword rotated and flew out. Like the sickle of death, he cut a blood path more than three meters wide in front. Ye Wuchen hugged the frozen snow and rushed out on the blood path.


    Behind him, the huge pressure hit again. Two old people with high strength followed him and suppressed him. If we don''t solve them, ye Wuchen has no possibility to escape. He didn''t dodge. With a flick of his finger, two Zhentian thunder flew to their heads respectively. The speed was extremely fast. The old man in yellow robe and black robe avoided the side head, but at the moment when the old man in yellow robe moved his sight slightly, a fire light that was many times faster than Zhentian thunder stabbed his throat. In an instant, he clamped the star chopping sword that flew at him with his hand, and his palm was bleeding. But immediately after the star chopping sword, ye Wuchen rushed to his body at almost the same time. All his strength gathered on his right palm and suddenly pushed to the star chopping sword... There was another sound of flesh splitting, and the sword body penetrated from the neck of the old man in yellow robe and out from the back of his neck. The old man in yellow robe stared round and fell down with his eyes closed. Boom! Boom! Two thunderbolts fell to the ground at the same time, blood and flesh flew in the roar, and the broken body was intertwined into a large blood fog in the air. Under the two thunderbolts, dozens of people were killed, and there were two huge pits on the ground. Watching his two brothers die one after another all year round, the old man in black gave a sad cry, grabbed the big knife in the hand of a bodyguard, and frantically rushed to ye Wuchen. The knife took ye Wuchen''s key. The cold and fierce knife wind made ye Wuchen''s face tear like pain, and the bodyguards who were closer to him were either dead or injured. What he used was a desperate play, fighting with a knife. Ye Wuchen retreated one after another to avoid the snow from being hurt by the blade wind, and then jumped back more than two meters. With a flash of red light, a hot dragon flame flew to him. The old man in black didn''t think that ye Wuchen had the power of fire, and the fire dragon not only released very quickly, but also surprised him with its burning degree. He didn''t dare to resist it by force. His body jumped back and let the fire dragon roar and fly under him. At this time, another roar came, and a dark ball followed the flame and shot at his face door. He twisted his body and avoided again. The direct consequence of using force in the air is that the Qi machine is greatly vented, and the afterforce is difficult to generate. At the moment when his feet just touch the ground, ye Wuchen''s body also appears in front of him, and the star cutting sword cleaves down... Dang! The steel knife raised by the old man in black robe in a hurry was easily cut off, the star chopping sword was drawn off, took his head and spilled blood and flew away... All three peerless strong men were easily cut off by Ye Wuchen. If ye Wuchen competes with them with strength, he can defeat any of them at this time, but it is impossible to defeat all three of them at the same time. Even if you kill one, it must take a lot of power. In order to solve them as quickly as possible and preserve their strength, the three old people all rely on the flaws exposed by each other and cooperate with their amazing speed and instant explosive power to kill them - this is the terrible of speed. All three old people died unwilling and angry. Ye Wuchen seems to be doing it easily, but he must calculate every step clearly, and every opportunity must be held properly. This method is only applicable to those who are weaker than him. Any calculation is a joke for those who are strong at the divine level, such as the upper wind and the rising sun. Only by stronger power can they defeat him. Ye Wuchen''s pressure was greatly reduced, and the chopping star waved with a violent momentum to cut off all the enemies within a foot around. In front of his chest, the frozen body trembled slightly. Ye Wuchen''s heart tightened. He knew that Ning Xue couldn''t stand the bloody smell here and the non-stop * * tearing sound. In order not to worry about herself, she had been patient and didn''t dare to make a sound¡° Xue''er, close your eyes... We''ll be out soon... Soon... "He comforted gently, gasped heavily, his eyes flashed fiercely, roared softly, and the chopping star sword opened and closed. Under the unreserved sword posture, no one could be close to him within three meters. With each sword swing, twenty or thirty people were shot out in front. Even if they didn''t die, they would be seriously injured. With the aggravation of the internal organs and the bursting of the wounds, he released all his strength, waved the star cutting sword, bit his teeth, and rushed forward like a tiger down the mountain. There were corpses everywhere. After Feng Chaoyang, the three strongest guards around him all died in the hand of Ye Wuchen in the blink of an eye. The muscles on Feng lie''s face twitched constantly, and finally he was black and a mouthful of blood gushed out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 205

    "Your majesty!"


    "Father!"


    Fengling and the person guarding him were stunned and hurriedly picked him up. Feng Ling said angrily, "don''t worry, father. Even if ye Wuchen has the ability to connect with the sky, it''s absolutely... It''s hard to fly tonight!"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Feng lie was paralyzed and smiled miserably: "if he died, what can he do? If he died, can the God of war of the Feng family come back... Can the three elders of the Feng family come back... The four of them can defeat thousands of troops and horses... But they were all destroyed by him and destroyed by him alone... Twenty years ago, the Ye family made me invincible. Today, twenty years later, A younger generation of the Ye family destroyed our Feng family to such an extent in one day... The Ye family, are you really my nemesis... "


    "Father......" Feng Ling opened her mouth and wanted to say something comforting, but she didn''t say it in the end. The blow was too big for his family to bear. From small to large, Fenglie has always been dignified and angry in front of him. He is not surprised. The waves, large and small, are calm. He has never seen him panic, which makes him respect and fear. Today, the wedding was destroyed and ye Wuchen was robbed. It was already a great shame that he was hijacked for the first time in his life. However, everything was just the beginning. Just now, Feng Ru was brutally killed in front of him, Feng Chaoyang died... Fengshen three died


    How can he bear the disastrous blow!?


    Ye Wuchen walked all the way south with blood from the position of the imperial study. The dense knives, light and arrows still failed to keep his footsteps. When he reached the gate of the palace, he was already covered with blood, and the frozen snow''s hair and skirt were still as white as ever without any blood. Because on the surface of her body, there is a protective barrier built by Ye Wuchen with half her strength.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar and a vertical body shape, he jumped up with all his strength and rushed to the palace gate filled with bodyguards. When his body shape fell, his right hand was already waved. The star cutting sword crossed a flame mixed with gold, and the destructive power surged down wildly. Under the violent power, more than 200 bodyguards lay down on the ground like Mount Tai, which was beyond recognition, Even the blades in their hands were deformed.


    With a bang, the palace gate that had existed for unknown years collapsed and buried the guards who had died miserably.


    "Bang!" Ye Wuchen finally fell to the ground. The star cutting sword was deeply inserted into the cracked ground. The ground trembled. There was no one around to stand. All the bodyguards who followed behind were stunned, trembling and afraid to move forward. The miserable death easily defeated their psychological defense.


    "Xueer... We... Can go out..."


    He said softly and stood up, his eyes dizzy. Today is the day he killed for the first time. Looking at the blood of broken corpses all over the ground, his eyes were surprisingly dull. It seems that he should have been like this. He should have been the blood demon God who killed the common people.


    He finally stepped out of the Palace door and ran forward with a tear like pain. But in front of me, it is not Tianfeng city where people come and go, but the same... People.


    The road ahead was completely blocked and neatly filled with city guards dressed in copper armor and armed with swords and shields. From a distance, the extreme part of the line of sight is still a sea of people. People don''t doubt that this team is 100 feet long and 100 feet wide


    Just for him.


    Ye Wuchen straightened his body, held his head high, and walked to the huge team that had been waiting for him for a long time. Behind him, the bodyguard team also poured out quickly and rolled towards him.


    "Emperor, ye Wuchen has fled outside the palace. Now he is surrounded by the Xicheng army led by General Yue. It is difficult to fly."


    The extremely weak wind suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "build the highest Observatory in the palace immediately! I will watch him die myself! "


    If he can''t see his demise in person, he will have trouble sleeping and eating all his life.


    A lookout began to be set up quickly and reached a height of tens of meters. On it, several of the best magic telescopes in Tianchen continent were arranged.


    When Yue Zhendong received the order to send city guards to encircle and suppress a man, he shouted absurdity, but when he heard that man killed Feng Chaoyang, he was stunned for a long time, then ran out without saying a word and surrounded the gate of the palace as quickly as possible.


    The large-scale troop transfer will inevitably disturb the whole Tianfeng city. For a time, people are in danger and stay closed, guessing what happened. There were few pedestrians on the street. The sky is not completely dark, and there is a thin moon in the sky.


    Seeing a petite girl in his arms and holding a huge flame sword, like a teenager just out of the blood pool, Yue Zhendong couldn''t believe his eyes and his heart trembled indescribably. The city guards who were waiting were also shocked.


    He killed the God of war!?


    Who on earth is he!


    For a moment, the huge team was silent, and Yue Zhendong, who had been calm for a long time, did not give instructions.


    Behind him, the bodyguard team finally approached, and the blade wind was close to the body. A scarlet blood light flashed in ye Wuchen''s eyes. His bloody body drew a red shadow and met the huge team in front of him.


    He used his fastest speed, even the three old Fengshen had no time to react.


    Wheezing¡ª¡ª


    **The voice of being cut overlaps with each other, which is frightening. At this time, ye Wuchen was like a bloody drill bit. At a speed they couldn''t accept, he stabbed into the team and wore it quickly in the blood light


    The speed of his hand waving was so fast that he couldn''t see it clearly. The fire in front of him was flying with blood and a scream of tearing his heart. In his ear, the armor blades and mutilated meat chopped by the star chopping sword flew continuously. In front of him, all he could see was a fire woven by the star chopping sword. He simply closed his eyes, improved the speed to the extreme, improved the strength to the extreme, and increased the speed of wielding the sword to the extreme


    The large and uniform team was in chaos, but ye Wuchen was like a bloody meteor. Everyone who died under his sword would only see a flash of fire at the last moment of his life, and there was no time to make an attack. Even occasionally, several people who hurriedly pulled out their weapons and crossed in front of them would be cut to pieces by the terrible wave of air and people''s weapons.


    Wan Jun sent out only for one person. Before that, I don''t know how many people took this military action as a joke and came with a lively attitude. But unexpectedly, what they have to face is not a person... But a terrible demon God who takes his life. In that short period of amazement, they have been raided... A team of 10000 people, by one person.


    The relentless attack, the ferocious puncture and the flying of blood all over the sky broke their hearts, coupled with the sad and desperate cries before they died. There are crowds in front of and behind him. There is no way to go, whether you want to rush over or escape. When he approached, they had no chance to attack because of the terrible speed and frightening momentum. They would only become part of the blood path under his feet.


    When Fenglie and Fengling stood on the observation platform and picked up the magic telescope, outside the palace city, the huge team had been cut in half by a scarlet blood line from the middle. The bloody figure who cut the blood path dragged the blood and fled quickly. The figure soon disappeared into the night that began to fall.


    The telescope in the hands of Feng lie and Feng Ling fell to the ground at the same time, staring wide and speechless for a long time.


    A real peerless master will not be afraid of thousands of troops, because not to mention tens of thousands of troops, even hundreds of thousands of troops, when attacking a person, only a few or more people can attack him at most at a time, and others can only stand by and play soy sauce. Therefore, as long as the team cuts the gap and escapes at the fastest speed before exhaustion, it is impossible for thousands of horses and thousands of troops to live in a peerless master.


    Therefore, the number of people who set foot on the God level, such as Feng Chaoyang, can be said to be no threat to them. If he wants to leave, millions of soldiers and horses won''t want to keep him.


    Of course, one of the most important factors is speed - the speed of movement and the speed of release. If you can''t move faster than the team, you can''t get rid of the entanglement of the team and have been dragged to death. If you don''t move fast enough and can''t quickly remove the enemy in front in the fast movement, the other party''s attack will fall on you. In addition, if there is a person with the same strength to contain it, it will inevitably be submerged in the army and have no hope to escape.


    From beginning to end, Yue Zhendong didn''t give a command. It took ye Wuchen only a few tens of seconds to break away from the siege of the army of 10000 people, turning the huge team that came to encircle and suppress a person into a ridiculous joke.


    He absently walked to the middle of the team, and a bloody road was straight and orderly connected to the last side of the team from the front of the team


    "Chase!" With a violent roar, he awakened countless stunned and stupid city guards. The huge team immediately turned around and moved to the direction where ye Wuchen left. The sound of footsteps was not as neat as when they came, and became chaotic as their heartbeat.


    The vigorous sprint just now is the only way for ye Wuchen to leave. As long as there is a slight pause in the middle, he will be submerged by the sea of people. He ran desperately, his sight became more and more blurred, until it became gray. Finally, he slammed into a wall. Because of the speed, the wall shook violently and fell down. Ye Wuchen was bounced out and fell to the ground.


    "Cough..." there was liquid gushing from his mouth. He couldn''t count. This was his first time. He hurriedly propped up his body with his hands, sat up, hugged Ning Xue tightly, and asked weakly, "Xueer, did it hurt you?"


    Xueer raised her face and shook her head. The whole little face had been stained with tears. Ye Wuchen''s whole body was stained with blood, but she didn''t suffer a trace of damage and didn''t feel a trace of pain. She knows why. She also knew that if ye Wuchen left her, he would have been able to escape, but for her, he scattered his strength and spirit, and even had only one arm available.


    However, she would not beg him to let go of her own departure, because she knew he would not, but would be very angry. If she were him, she wouldn''t either.


    "That''s good." Ye Wuchen smiled happily, gasped violently, calmed down, and recovered his wounds with his residual strength. Except for the obvious merciful knife edges of Feng Chaoyang, his body surface did not suffer any other damage, but his internal injury was extremely serious. Under the puncture just done with all his strength, he was severely aggravated, and his strength was consumed quickly. Just now, in the severe pain, his consciousness had begun to collapse, and his final escape was a breath that had been lifted and not loosened. At this time, he almost collapsed.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 206

    "Brother... You shed a lot of blood. Does it hurt?" Ning Xue reached out and touched his chest and corners of his mouth.


    Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and said with a smile, "these are not my blood. I won''t hurt myself. Xueer, if you are sleepy, close your eyes and sleep for a while. "


    "Hmm..." Ning Xue said softly and squeezed her body into his arms.


    The red light on ye Wuchen''s body surface still exists. I don''t know what is burning. Ye Wuchen knows that when the red light exists, it means that he still has the power to struggle. If even his final potential is completely exhausted, everything will end here.


    The star cutting sword supported his body, and the fire light on it became weaker and weaker. Ye Wuchen knew that even if he ate tianmiehuo dragon fruit, his strength was close to God level, but he was by no means Feng Chaoyang''s opponent. Let alone one, ten could not defeat him. However, a forbidden weapon is so miraculous that a sword splits the God of war in two.


    Before, the star chopping sword was just a sharp blade in his hand. Today, he witnessed the terrible of the forbidden weapon for the first time.


    A few minutes later, the noise of footsteps sounded in the quiet street. Ye Wuchen opened his eyes, got up quickly and left to the West. In order to deal with him, Feng lie was so crazy that he sent out such a huge team. There is no doubt that there must be countless heavy troops in front of the main city gates at this time. Just now, a small western character was written on the corner of the banner of the huge team, indicating that... It is very likely to be the Xicheng guard. In other words, the western city gate should have no heavy army. After all, it is also the opposite direction to return to Tianlong country.


    The star chopping sword is still burning, and no one can see its whole picture. There are city guards everywhere in Tianfeng city. He fought all the way forward. He didn''t know how many lives he took and how many blood splashes he splashed. When he finally appeared at the west gate of Tianfeng City, there was a sudden chaos. Exhausted ye Wuchen killed for a while and broke through the door.


    "Emperor, there is an urgent report from Ximen. Ye Wuchen has..."


    "Needless to say, I already know." Feng lie put down his telescope, his face was very pale, and the cold night wind was not as cool as his heart. "He went the opposite way, hum! Although the West has the least garrison, it''s enough to kill you... Quickly let someone launch a magic signal bomb, go! "


    "Yes!"


    Feng lie clenched his fist and said, "he must die, he must die!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The pupil heart fell down again and again, stood up again and again, his face became more and more pale, and his breath became weaker and weaker. The murderous and violent spirit in his two pupils had not weakened. Every time Shatian thought she had no power to fight again and wanted to capture her, she would draw a cold knife to him. The blood red short blade did not lose her light because of her weakness.


    Killing day began to move. I don''t know what force was supporting her to stand up again and again and attack again and again. He could easily defeat her, but he fought for a long time. She didn''t know how many times she fell, but she still stood up trembling and then made a fierce attack on him.


    At this time, her delicate and slender figure is like a remnant leaf in the wind, shaking, and may fall down at any time. But those dark eyes still stared at him, which began to make his heart cold.


    "Princess, your struggle is futile. My subordinates don''t want to offend the princess like this. Please go back with my subordinates. " The voice of killing heaven is still dignified. I don''t know how many times he said this.


    Tong Xin was extremely sensitive to ye Wuchen''s breath. At this time, she felt that he was getting farther and farther away from himself, and his breath was getting weaker and weaker. After all, he was suffering from some great difficulties... The man in front of him blocked her again and again... For ye Wuchen, she couldn''t fall down and had to save him.


    She moved forward, but stumbled and fell to the ground. But immediately, she got up again and looked at the man who blocked him with resentment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, ye Wuchen''s eyes were full of cavalry.


    When the white light element ejected in the direction of the palace, he knew that there must be obstacles ahead. Cavalry... He was destined not to break out like a piercing infantry team, because there were not only people, but also horses.


    Behind him, the huge team is getting closer and closer. It was not only the Xicheng army of Yue Zhendong, but also a team with the same scale. With the same large cavalry team in front of him, he was trapped in the middle.


    Such a scale is only to take his life... It can be seen that Feng lie hates and fears him.


    A breath of despair covered his heart. Ye Wuchen looked up at the sky and sighed. One figure after another flashed in his heart. He said softly, "wait for me..."


    "Ah!!!"


    A loud roar, like thunder in the sky, shook people''s hearts. With red eyes, ye Wuchen rushed to the cavalry team in front of him. Only by tearing the team apart can he escape.


    As he approached, five long guns stabbed his body together. He jumped up and let all the long guns fall. His wrist turned over. The mighty sword Qi flew away with a flame, killing more than 30 people in front of him from his horse. When he fell to the ground, he jumped up again, jumped to the densest position of the cavalry group, and shouted angrily: "give it all to me... Die!!"


    The star chopping sword shines with a dazzling golden awn and falls like a golden meteor in the air. After hitting a "heaven and earth crack", it also means that he finally has enough tacit understanding with the star chopping sword. This sword is the combination of his power and the power of the star cutting sword. A golden meteor fell from the sky and fell to the ground


    A huge earth shaking noise came, and the land within the reach of the energy burst one by one. The cavalry on the ground were lifted up one after another with great strength, and were destroyed to pieces in the air. The fragments of armor and blades tumbled around and shed blood all over the sky.


    Above the ground. The stones and soil seemed to be filled with terrible strength and hit the surrounding cavalry. A series of crisp sounds. Although the cavalry''s armor was very thick and the sharp blade was difficult to break, these stones forcibly bounced them out of their horses. Countless steeds were hit hard by stones and hissed in pain. Some even broke their joints and moved their whole body. The formation immediately broke up in a wide range.


    The heavy dust swayed all over the sky with the blood fog, and ye Wuchen stood among the corpses with a sword. With his feet as the center, a huge pit spread around, and a trickle of blood flowed down to his feet. The night wind caresses her, her black hair is flying, and ye Wuchen''s face is expressionless, but her eyes are obviously lax. Under his attack, hundreds of enemies, 800 cavalry and 800 horses around him died without a whole body.


    With a pungent smell of blood in the wind, the cavalry trembled, and the city guard who followed was terrified again. They have seen too much life and death on the battlefield, but they have never seen such a ferocious bloody hell.


    In their eyes, ye Wuchen shook his body a few times, finally fell down, supported himself with a sword, hugged the girl and didn''t move.


    "It was a nightmare." Yue Zhendong murmured, then waved fiercely, "solve him right away, right away..."


    Ten people stepped forward together and approached ye Wuchen tremblingly. When their blades were raised, ye Wuchen suddenly stood up like a demon God awakened from a deep sleep. With a wave of his right hand, the majestic sword immediately put more than a dozen people in different places.


    Yue shook Dong''s eyes and shouted, "all up! He''s at the end of his rope! You must wash away the previous shame! "


    This war of ten thousand enemies, he can no longer be regarded as a joke, a joke. Because the other party is a person, the fact that he is created with blood tells him that he has the qualification to make them so popular.


    The crowd swarmed and the infantry and cavalry staggered. However, this was not a confrontation between two huge armies, but to drown one person.


    In a flash of fire, the legs of the five cavalry soldiers and their mounts were cut off together. In another flash of fire, more than 20 people were ground into minced meat by sword Qi. The blood stained the land, and the scream disturbed the calm of the night sky.


    I don''t like blood,


    I don''t like killing people,


    I just want to protect everyone around me, Xueer, sister, xiaorourou, as well as my nominal parents and grandpa... Many, many


    But why can''t things always be what I want?


    Why force my sister to marry an outsider and ruin her life


    Why hurt Xueer


    Why is the Ye family so loyal that what they get is the cruelty of the dragon family


    Why force me to kill


    Why?


    The dragon family destroys the Ye family, but the Ye family has been loyal to the long family for generations... Because the long family stands higher than the Ye family and controls the whole Tianlong kingdom.


    The persecution of Dafeng kingdom can make Tianlong Kingdom and ye family obey, and make my sister almost marry Dafeng, because they stand higher than Tianlong kingdom. What they have can determine the fate of Tianlong kingdom.


    If I could control their fate, wouldn''t everything happen... No one dares to hurt the people around me


    Ye Wuchen''s consciousness is wandering. He doesn''t know how much hope he has to break away from Ning Xue tonight. In front of him, his consciousness begins to be lax again. His hand is waving mechanically under the perseverance of refusing to fall down, releasing the power that will dry up at any time... That line of hope is almost invisible. Vaguely, he felt that the breath of the pupil''s heart was still in the distance, but weaker than him


    Who is hurting her


    This is a disaster, only because Tong Xin left, only because of the person who let Tong Xin leave.


    He is only a person after all. He can plan everything perfectly, but he can never calculate what he doesn''t know.


    ... maybe I was wrong from the beginning. I just want to protect myself, seek the past, protect the people around me and protect the Ye family, but any unexpected accident may defeat this kind of protection.


    Yes... Wrong from the beginning. The most perfect guard is not to guard, but to control all those who may hurt them... Control the whole world... Let everything be under your own control


    The sword was like a rainbow, and a wide fire arc flew out, cutting off all the enemies within the first ten meters.


    Fastest


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 207

    One minute... Two minutes... Ten kinds


    There was more and more blood on his body, and he still didn''t fall. His sight was blurred by blood. He stared at the West and moved forward step by step. Whenever his consciousness began to blur, he would bite the tip of his tongue. He can die... But never let Ning Xue be hurt.


    Three long guns flew to his feet from three directions. He jumped up, swung his sword, drew a blood arc, and lived in the air. Hundreds of ready bows and arrows were launched together. If the transit locusts shot at his body, ye Wuchen pulled them all down with sword Qi, threw two thunderbolts at the same time, and blew up dozens of bow and arrow cavalry.


    When he fell to the ground, his body stumbled. When he stood firm, the star cutting sword in his hand had been taken back by him. The fire elements gathered quickly, threw out a compressed fireball and threw it forward.


    The small fireball produced a medium-range explosion, turning the area more than 30 meters in front of him into a sea of fire. For a moment, the horse was in chaos and people were surprised. The shrill scream and scream overlapped together, almost trying to cut through the night sky. Ye Wuchen hugged the frozen snow with both hands and rushed into the fire with his heavy body.


    The thick flame covered ye Wuchen''s body and burned a large number of people and horses. In the light of the fire, three black balls flew together to the cavalry group, bringing three large pieces of flesh and blood. Then, three more flew out and blew up all the cavalry in front. Finally... Ten thunderbolts scattered to the front.


    The cavalry who had learned the power of this terrible firearm fled in panic and wanted to escape, but what was waiting for them was still ten overlapping explosions, which would shake the earthquake and make ten evenly arranged flames the last color in the lives of more than 200 cavalry.


    A gap finally appeared in the thick cavalry team. Ye Wuchen rushes out quickly, kicks a horse''s cavalry, guards the horse, throws out several flames, forces the cavalry around and in front of him back, highlights the encirclement, and gallops forward.


    Severe pain, dizziness, weakness... He kept biting the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake. The horse under him has become his last hope.


    The pursuers behind him are like a raging tide. His right hand again threw out five thunderbolts and blew up the nearest waves of cavalry, temporarily pulling away from them.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    He shouted loudly behind him, and then there was the sound of pulling the bow together. Ye Wuchen held the last three thunderbolts with trembling hands and threw them back three times when the first bow and arrow was fired.


    The first one, a roar and dozens of screams, the archer team closest to ye Wuchen was blown up, the rear was unable to rein in, tripped countless, and became chaotic in the stampede. The second one followed and blew the spared team to the ground, which once again aroused a lot of confusion. The frightened horses became more confused and began to run in directions.


    The third one flew far away in a scream, shot at the most dense place of the cavalry team, and then threw a mess, dragging the speed of the whole team forward.


    The throwing of the three thunderbolts almost emptied ye Wuchen''s remaining strength. With a gentle sword, he stabbed the horse''s ass, and the horse ate pain under his crotch. In addition to the shock of the three explosions, he ran forward desperately. However, it was this gentle sword that paralyzed ye Wuchen''s whole body on the horse. The star cutting sword that had extinguished the flame fell off from his hand, turned into a golden awn and shot into the center of his eyebrows before falling to the ground.


    Although the cavalry is strong, the charge on the battlefield can be described as devastating, but its defects are also obvious. If the horses are frightened, the cavalry will collapse without fighting. The firearm of the flower family, whether it is a small-scale explosion of Lei Zhenzi or a medium-sized explosion of Zhentian thunder, will have several times the effect on cavalry, wounding people first and startling horses first. In addition to the fire in the middle range, ye Wuchen mainly relied on the earthquake thunder to make the cavalry worry about themselves.


    At this time, three thunderbolts killed and injured more than 100 cavalry. But the casualties caused by self trampling far exceeded this figure. When they finally adjusted, ye Wuchen was already 100 meters away.


    Gale palace, gale slammed the telescope to the ground, and the muscles on his face twitched constantly. The bloody fight did not move him. He thought that ye Wuchen, who was drowned by the crowd, could die at full strength. However, he did not expect that such a huge crowd of people would be torn open by him and escape. Several firearms with amazing power made their distance far apart.


    "Is this person... Really still a person... Why, he was not born in my Feng family..."


    The wind fiercely gnawed his teeth, and the shock in his heart was already indescribable. Kill the God of war, leave the palace, rush out of the army, and leave again after bloody fighting... He still holds a unharmed girl in his arms. How many terrible things are hidden in him.


    By his side, Fengling doesn''t know when he has left. Because the direction ye Wuchen fled at this time will kill his ending.


    The blood mixed with the sweat that had soaked his whole body flowed down in strands, dripping on the horse and the ground. Ye Wuchen had no strength to straighten his body and collapsed on the horse''s back. Only the hand holding Ning Xue was still so powerful and didn''t let go. For too long, his left arm had become stiff.


    "Brother... Do you hurt..." tears swirled in Ning Xue''s eyes. She didn''t dare to step on an ant at ordinary times. She didn''t feel a trace of fear in the bloody fight and the scream. Because even if she does die, she will die with her brother. What''s to be afraid of. She only hates herself. She can''t do anything. If she can be half as powerful as her pupil, she won''t drag him down so much. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t get an answer, so she quietly approached him, closed her eyes and didn''t bother him anymore. Neither the cavalry in front nor the city guard in the rear gave up chasing. Like a big wave, they tried their best to expel a small piece of sea sand. But at this time, none of them felt relaxed, but shivered in their hearts... Was he the one who defeated the God of war, or a real devil... 3000 cavalry and 20000 city guards failed to leave him, but suffered heavy casualties and covered the ground with blood and stumps. But even if he is a real God, the real devil always has his boundaries. What''s more... Each of them knows that the road he chose is a real road of despair. The sky is getting darker and darker, the fine moon in the air is getting brighter and brighter, and the east of Tianfeng city is as quiet as before. Ye Shuiyao curled up and sat quietly in the withered grass without moving. The longer she waited, the colder her body and heart became. Every second was so long¡° Xiao Chen... "She silently called and prayed in her heart. In her life, she had never been so worried and afraid as now. I don''t know how long it took, ye Wuchen''s blurred vision and consciousness woke up a bit. Behind him, there is still a huge team in pursuit. Although the distance has never been closer, they have no intention of stopping chasing. Arrows kept coming from behind. But because they are too far apart, they will fall down before they touch his back. At this time, as long as there is a decent master in the army, he can easily catch up and kill ye Wuchen¡° Xueer, are you okay? " He struggled to prop up his body and made a weak voice in his mouth. He was hoarse and weak so that he could hardly hear it. Just now, Ning Xue''s delicate body has been pressed under him¡° Um... Brother. "¡° Ah!! Master! Front... Look ahead! Be careful! " Nan''er suddenly gave out a scream of panic, which shocked ye Wuchen. He concentrated and looked... Ahead, it was dark and spread forward without seeing the edge. All of a sudden, ye Wuchen had a name that no one knew about the sky continent, the forbidden area of Dafeng country, and a frightening soul breaking abyss regardless of its length, width and depth! It... Is in the west of Tianfeng city! The horse under him didn''t stop, still ran forward madly, and ran to the dark cliff in front of Ye Wuchen''s enlarged eyes... Finally, his front hoof stepped empty and fell down... Ye Wuchen fiercely gritted his teeth and kicked under his feet. His body made a whirl and fell on the edge of the cliff with condensed snow. The horse fell into the abyss with a long hiss and disappeared in the blink of an eye... There was no sound of falling in the long silence. That horse was ye Wuchen''s last hope to escape, and the long soul breaking abyss completely separated this last hope. For a moment, even the soft wind and the bleak moonlight were hopelessly desolate. Ye Wuchen stood up tremblingly. As long as he took another step back, he would fall into the abyss and have no way back. He looked at the approaching army tide in front of him. The pupil heart is still far away from him, and the breath is equally weak. He conquered the pupil and heart with the power of soul, and there has always been soul connection and induction between them. Therefore, even if they are far away, they can sense each other''s position and state. This time, what he has to face is real despair, and there is no room for turning around¡° Brother, are you cold? " Ning Xue stroked his cold face and chest with her hand and asked with worry. One hundred meters... Fifty meters... Thirty meters... The galloping cavalry team is getting closer and closer. The knives and guns reflect the cold light. The archers also open their bows one after another, but they don''t shoot out immediately. When he chooses this direction, it is doomed to this end. Behind the cavalry, the city guard did not relax at all, and ran after them to... "Xueer... Do you want to see the meteor shower?" Ye Wuchen''s eyes were lax and looked at the front lightly. Ning Xue raised her face and nodded gently{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 208

    His body leaned forward and finally put down the frozen snow. The power that had been protecting the frozen snow around his body and had not been recovered anyway was also fully recovered by him at the moment. For a moment, his eyes became cold and terrible again. He stared at the crowd in front of him. There was a terrible red light in his eyes and on the back of his left hand


    The galloping cavalry suddenly felt that the air seemed to start to become a little hot and hot again. This sudden change was completed in a second. The next second, the originally dark sky suddenly shed a large amount of red light, reflecting the earth into a faint red. They subconsciously looked up and were surprised to find that the sky had turned red, just like the fire burning clouds in the sky that only appeared in front of the dusk.


    If at first it was just the color of the fire cloud, then it became like a burning charcoal fire in an instant. A repressive breath enveloped the earth, and all the war horses stopped running and were restless. It was useless to let the cavalry scold. At this time, the wind and cloud changed color, and countless flames appeared in the burning sky. The flames in the sky were like huge meteorites outside the sky, falling from the sky with the smell of destroying everything, smashing into the chaotic crowd below


    The falling flame shrouded the whole cavalry team and the small half of the city guard behind. They looked up, and the large fire light grew larger and closer in their pupils... That was the last light in their life


    The fire fell to the ground, creating a flame purgatory stretching for hundreds of meters in an instant. The crowd and horses howled, rolled and fled in pain in the sea of fire... The fire flooded the earth, and the scream rang through the sky to the distant Tianfeng City, which infected the whole Tianfeng city with fear. They all walked out of the door and stared at the Western fire and the falling fire rain.


    The flame still falls from the sky, as if it had no end. The red fire reflected ye Wuchen''s pale face with a touch of red. He smiled again and satirized their inferiority with ironic smile and contemptuous eyes.


    "So beautiful... This is the meteor shower made by my brother. It''s really... So beautiful." Ning Xue looked at the sky. At this time, in her world, only her brother close to her and the gorgeous, like a meteor fire shower from outside, could not feel the pungent burning smell and deafening scream. She knew that this might be the last beautiful scenery of their life. She was infinitely satisfied and had no regrets if she could enjoy it with her brother.


    The fire of disaster like despair is still falling and burning, burning countless lives. There are few people with magical constitution in Tianchen continent, and there are few super strong people who can perform large-scale magic, but each of them will be a disaster on the battlefield. Ye Wuchen''s "meteor fire outside the sky" with his last strength was reduced by him, expanded the scope and burned ruthlessly


    On the high lookout platform, you can clearly see the huge fire in the distance without a telescope. At that moment, in the strong wind''s heart and throat... Every part of your body is like being blocked by something. You can''t breathe and make a sound. Even you shudder, you are so stiff and weak.


    "What enemy have I provoked..."


    When he was young, he personally took command of the battlefield so many times. How could he not have experienced the battle of magic. But I have never seen such disastrous magic. After shuddering, he was still more thankful. Fortunately, because ye Shuiyao was exposed in his eyes, otherwise in a few years or more, not to mention his windy country, the whole Tianchen continent, how many people could stop him.


    Everyone can see that ye Wuchen, who was forced into the soul breaking abyss, must have been the last light in his despair, dazzling enough to make people unable to look directly at him.


    With a "plop", ye Wuchen fell to the ground in a sneer, and there was no action anymore. The red light on his body also completely faded, and his body was as cold as ice. Ning Xue held his hand tightly, without fear or tears, only the warmth that almost melted in her heart.


    With ye Wuchen''s fall, the meteor fire shower that covered the sky finally stopped, but the sea of fire continued, but the scream became smaller and smaller. I don''t know how many people could not bear the pain of burning themselves in the fire and killed themselves. In the chaotic army, there are chaotic people around. Even if they want to escape, they will not have a way to escape. On the contrary, they will be released faster in trampling on each other.


    The burning sensation began to fade a little, and the fire light began to fade slowly. The disaster finally took back its fangs, but for those who were in the rear and were not hurt, the shock of this scene, as well as the young man with blood all over his body and a girl in his arms, this generation can''t forget.


    Yue Zhendong couldn''t describe his mood at the moment. He had been watching the raging fire in front of him for a long time and couldn''t say a word. This miraculous disaster, even if they "mortals" have higher talents and stronger talents, they can''t control it. The only thing they can do is wait for destruction.


    Finally, the flame began to become flames everywhere, and the huge team in front of it became charred corpses covered with the ground, releasing a pungent smell of burning. Some, even the whole body has been burned into coke, the bones are gone, and the wind blows away.


    One hand patted him on the shoulder. Yue Zhendong turned around, immediately stunned and saluted: "Your Highness... Your highness, how did you come here? You''re hurt. It''s too dangerous here, or..."


    Fengling shook his head lonely and said, "let''s go over and ask the warriors not to act rashly. He has no strength to struggle anymore." Yue Zhendong nodded and asked in horror, "who is this man..." "he is a member of the Ye family... Ye Nu''s grandson." Feng Ling sighed, and then walked forward in front of him. Yue Zhendong was shocked... His surname was Ye. It turned out that he was really the son of Ye family in Tianlong kingdom! No wonder the emperor doesn''t hesitate to make such a big fight. If he escapes this time, not to mention the emperor, even he will have trouble sleeping and eating. His heart is like a terrible thorn. Walking on the charred corpses and the dark ground that had been burned, the surviving teams began to rush forward, but their speed was much slower and their footsteps were much heavier than before. There was no one to resist the horse except Fengling and Yue Zhendong. In a fire, all the 5000 cavalry were buried in the sea of fire, none of them survived, and the bodies of the city guards were countless and piled up like a mountain¡° Xueer... Help me up... "Ye Wuchen, who collapsed to the ground, said in a weak voice. He finally recovered his slight strength. Ning Xue tried her best to lift his cold body, supported him with her thin shoulders, and was panting with fatigue. Ye Wuchen calls out the star cutting sword to support his body, holds her in his arms with a weak arm, and looks at the approaching stream of people indifferently. Only miracles can save them now. But miracles are called miracles, first of all because they are almost impossible. He did not expect miracles to happen, and the last way of escape had been blocked by the soul breaking abyss¡° Xueer, are you afraid? "¡° I''m not afraid, not at all. " Ning Xue leaned her body against him¡° But... I''m afraid... After I die, who will protect my sister and where should my pupil go... What should xiaorourou do, and what should your dream sister do... "He has been in Tianchen mainland for a long time. He is not alone. He can not fear his own life and death, but he can''t give up and rest assured of those he cares about. Ning Xue''s eyes turned red again. She pinched her little hands tightly and sobbed and said, "brother, it''s all my fault..." ye Wuchen smiled and gently stroked her hair. "How could... Your brother was useless and let you be robbed by them... Do you remember what my brother said to you? You are half of my life. Even if I lose everything... I can''t hurt you. "¡° I remember... I remember... "Ning Xue burst into tears and burst into tears. How could she not remember? This is the warmest word she has ever heard, and she will never forget it all her life¡° Therefore, you are not allowed to say such words to your brother in the future, okay? " Ye Wuchen said softly, reaching out to her face with trembling hands and wiping her tears¡° Yes! " Ning Xue nodded hard and put his little hand on his hand, feeling his cold warmth. The crowd is getting closer and closer. The first one is Fengling. Ye Wuchen gasped softly, "Xueer, let''s say goodbye to Tong Xin, shall we?" He looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, exhausted all his strength and ideas, and released the deafening cry - "Tong Xin... Take my sister home... Wait for me to come back --" Tong Xin... Take my sister home... Wait for me to come back -- "Tong Xin... Take my sister home... Wait for me to come back --" three shouts, Exhausted all the strength he had just accumulated, making him almost unstable. His voice was hoarse and long, spreading far away, as if to the horizon. He is saying goodbye to Tong Xin and giving her hope. Otherwise, after his death, she will become the daughter of heaven''s punishment, and hatred will make her more cruel than twenty years ago. Therefore, he asked her to "wait for him to come back" and let her wait... Wait forever... When his voice fell, the huge team had stood about 20 meters in front of him. The eyes of these city guards fell on the man who was covered with blood and could not stand steadily, with all kinds of expressions on his face. The girl beside him had no scars on her whole body. She buried her head in his chest without looking at them. They couldn''t believe that he just held the girl and brought them unbearable panic again and again, but left the girl unharmed{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 209

    Weekend, today''s three watch, ten thousand words


    Fengling rode his horse and approached him step by step, followed by Yue Zhendong with complex eyes. From ye Wuchen''s face, they didn''t see the anger and despair they should have, but laughed, a kind of ironic ridicule. This kind of smile made them powerless and almost had no face and courage to touch his eyes. He was qualified to laugh at them. At this time, he was forced here, but they did not have the joy of any winner. Their hearts were heavy as a heavy boulder.


    When he stopped at the first ten steps of his body, Fengling gave a long sigh. I don''t know whether it''s a pity, or lamenting the tragic death of the God of war, the three elders of the God of wind, and countless bodyguards, or lamenting that all this has finally come to an end, or something else. He said slowly: "in my life, Fengling... I have never served anyone except my father and the elder Feng who just died in your hands. Today, I''m only a little interested in you... I heard that you were very divine at that time. Now I know that the gap between me and you is too far. You are the best person who can convince me. "


    "The gale palace, which is full of experts, can''t keep you. The God of war can''t kill you. Instead, you kill you. Thousands of people can''t keep you. You cut through it in the blink of an eye. The Tianfeng city with all the city guards can''t trap you. Let you break through the city. The 5000 cavalry in the west of the city still can''t stop you... Now even the whole army is destroyed... I want to know who else can kill you in this world."


    Who else can kill him... Even the God of war can kill him!?


    Ye Wuchen didn''t speak. He seemed to disdain to talk with him, but the sarcasm in his eyes was more and more wanton.


    "If we were not enemies, I would do anything to become friends with you. Now, the only thing I can do is to see you off in person. " He looked away and youyou said, "although your sister abandoned me, I will never abandon her or blame her. Will still be good to her and take care of her all her life. In the future, if your Tianlong kingdom is destroyed by my strong wind, I will try my best to protect your family. Don''t worry. "


    Finally, he looked at ye Wuchen. He turned around and raised his right hand slowly. Countless bows and arrows are aimed at ye Wuchen. As long as his hand falls, all arrows will be fired at once.


    "Fengling..." ye Wuchen looked at his back with a sneer and said, "tell Fenglie, tell all the people of the Feng family, if I don''t die today... In the future, I will let you the Feng family..."


    "Ten thousand - robbery - no - recovery!!"


    There was a strong cold in the air. It was a cold bred from the depths of the heart. The cold poured out from the bottom of the heart and flowed to every corner of the body along the spine, limbs and blood, making their bodies shiver one after another involuntarily. Fengling''s body suddenly stiffened, and the cruel and low voice, like the resentment roar of a hell devil, made his soul tremble, and even didn''t have the courage to look back at his eyes. The right hand is slowly put down in trembling


    "You''re right... You dafengguo, no one wants to kill me... No one wants to!!"


    At the moment when Fengling''s arm fell, ye Wuchen held Ning Xue tightly in front of his chest, turned over and fell into the abyss behind him. At the moment of falling into darkness, one shadow after another appeared in his mind. When Yan Zhimeng''s beautiful shadow like an immortal like a dream appeared, he was sour and soft in his heart. With the power of his soul, he completely erased the soul contract forced to be established between them.


    Ye Wuchen could easily dissolve the soul contract that the Meiyin family thought would never be dissolved. He doesn''t like Yan Zhimeng''s feelings for himself will be based on this soul contract first, but hopes that her feelings come from her heart, but he hasn''t been relieved in order to know her position at any time. But for her life, he finally erased it completely, because there was a soul contract. If he died, she would die with him.


    Hearing the sound, the wind turned fiercely and just saw the moment they jumped down together. He hurriedly jumped down from his horse and endured the pain in his chest to the edge of the broken soul abyss, but he could only see the dark. Their bodies have long been swallowed up by the boundless darkness.


    Yue Zhendong went to the edge of the cliff, held his body and sighed: "I expected him to choose this way of death. How can a man who can''t even kill the God of war be willing to die in our hands. If you want to die, you will only choose to kill yourself. Soul breaking is deep and bottomless. Even if the true God falls, it will not be possible to survive. Ten thousand steps back, even if he had two lives and didn''t die below, he would never come up... Your highness, let''s go back. "


    Fengling stood there in a daze for a long time before he sighed and turned away. He killed too many people in Dafeng country, but he didn''t die at their hands. For ye Wuchen, Fengling can''t feel hatred at this time, only deep regret. And Yue Zhendong and those soldiers with complex expressions are not so.


    The crowd began to ebb like a tide. Leave this bottomless abyss that everyone fears. The broken soul became silent again, only the wind like ghost crying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tong Xin... Take my sister home... When I come back -"


    Three distant cries, like heavy hammers, bombarded the heart of Tong Xin. These three cries did not reach her ears, but directly reached her heart, leaving her standing there, losing the focus in her eyes. Her heart felt that he and Ning Xue were saying their last goodbye to her, and his breath was so weak that it almost didn''t exist.


    The breath of the pupil''s heart is as weak as the breath released by a small grass and flower. But she still stood there stubbornly. After killing Tian''s face again and again, he couldn''t understand how much potential she had and what strength was supporting her.


    Suddenly, Tong''s heart trembled all over his body, and his body was shaky. Because ye Wuchen''s breath suddenly and completely disappeared at this moment... There was no more.


    Sadness, pain, resentment... The pupil''s heart burst into tears in an instant. The girl who never cried finally shed tears, and her hatred and murderous spirit also expanded infinitely in an instant... And then expanded


    That pair of eyes, also suddenly emitted a dark light, locked the people in front of them.


    ... if it weren''t for him, how could he die... If it wasn''t for him... How could he


    Her heart was in pain. Despair and resentment filled every part and cell of her body. Finally, vaguely, she felt that her consciousness was becoming more and more blurred, and a string in her heart suddenly jumped off.


    The weak body suddenly broke out in resentment, with a violent momentum and murderous spirit. In this terrible momentum, Shatian couldn''t help but take a step back, his whole body fell like an ice cave, and his heart was shocked. The murderous spirit was as sharp as a real blade on his face, which made his indestructible body tingle.


    At first, he didn''t feel such a terrible momentum and murderous spirit when he fought with Tong Xin in full strength... No, it should be said that he didn''t even feel one tenth of what he is now.


    The air is chaotic, and the wind becomes chaotic. Within hundreds of meters around, there is sand and dust all over the sky. In the dust, the pupil, whose heart was filled with endless hatred, gave a sharp cry and slowly raised the blade of heaven punishment in his hand.


    Ding


    The pupil in front of killing day disappeared and appeared behind him.


    It was not a blink, but the pupil''s heart passed by him at an incredible speed. Shatian still maintained his original posture without any reaction. However, in the short silence, he didn''t look back. Even his expression and physical movements didn''t change at all, as if they were fixed by time.


    The blade of heaven''s punishment in his hand fell to the ground, and his thin body fell in the sand in resentment. There was no sound anymore, and his face was wet with tears.


    "Is this... The legendary... Princess Hei Leng''s... Hei Leng''s instant prison kill..."


    A gust of wind blew, and the killing body collapsed like a pile of building blocks in the light wind, turning into blood and small corpses on the ground. The trembling whisper overflowing from his mouth became the last voice in his life.


    He is a real God and one of the eight gods in the divine world. He is strong enough to look down on everything in the sky and the mainland, and even * * destroy a country. He never thought that his final destination... Was on the Tianchen continent.


    At that moment, Tong Xin cut ninety-nine knives on him with the blade of heaven''s punishment, breaking his body into thousands of pieces. At the speed of that moment, heaven and earth changed color, and ghosts and gods were surprised.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Darkness, abyss, eternal end.


    "Is it cold?"


    "Brother, hold me tight."


    "... Cher, are you afraid?"


    "As I said, I''m not afraid at all. Really, because my brother is with me."


    The body is falling, the wind is howling in the ear, and there is only boundless darkness and warmth in the chest. He can only hold Ning Xue very tightly, more tightly


    Unexpectedly, there was aura several times more abundant in the abyss than on the ground, which made his deficient body recover slowly. However, he didn''t repair his damaged internal organs with this little strength, because the moment he landed, no matter how he struggled, was when he died.


    After a long time, the cold wind still roared in my ears. Ye Wuchen opened his eyes and looked down.


    "Brother, are we going to die?"


    Ye Wuchen was stunned for a long time before he said with a smile: "you know, in many novels and movies, jumping off a cliff is not only the best way to escape, but also the best way to escape. So we... Don''t necessarily die... "


    "Yes." Ning Xue answered softly, although she didn''t know what novels and movies were.


    After falling for a long time, ye Wuchen gently asked, "Xueer... What would you do if your brother was gone and you were alone?"


    "I''ll be so sad. I''ll go with my brother." Ning Xue answered, but her weak voice was so firm.


    Ye Wuchen looked at the bottom and gently shook his head: "if your brother is really gone, you must not do anything stupid, but live instead of your brother, okay?"


    Frozen snow: "


    A slight air flow came from under their feet. Ye Wuchen knew that the bottom of the broken soul abyss was approaching their feet. Judging from the air flow, the foot is hard land without any luck - neither water nor trees


    "I always know that it''s better to stay with you... Leave the world without you. But when I have the ability to save you, I found that I still can''t watch you hurt. Xueer... Be obedient, don''t die... Live instead of me... Listen to me, okay? "


    Ye Wuchen stroked her face, hugged her, kissed her gently on her face and forehead, and then threw her into the air¡° Brother - "Ning Xue shouted in panic and waved his hands to catch him in the dark. Suddenly, a gentle wind came from under her body, making her descending speed slow down and then slow down... Ye Wuchen turned all the just recovered power of Wuchen into the softest wind element, held the falling body of congxue, and his accelerated falling under the reaction was farther and farther away from her, but the wind released by him never stopped, and evenly changed from slow to disease, Squeeze every trace of power left in your body and maintain the upward wind. Boom... Is it over... At such a height and at such a speed, his body should have been torn apart... His body finally hit the bottom of the broken soul abyss. Before he could feel the pain, his consciousness completely collapsed in an instant. The frozen snow fell gently in the soft wind. Although it hurt my body, I didn''t get hurt. She held ye Wuchen''s body and burst into tears... [ye Wuchen: I will come back!]¡¾ Grey Wolf: get out! That''s my line!]{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 210

    "The palace guards lost 469 people, regardless of war... The God of war and the God of wind. The 5000 cavalry troops stationed in the West were completely destroyed, and there was no return of their lives. A total of 8327 people died in the East and west city guards... A total of 13796 people. " After reporting the numbers, an officer wiped the cold sweat on his forehead involuntarily. This is still just the number of deaths, not counting people who have been seriously injured or burned.


    Thirteen thousand seven hundred and ninety-six people... This number makes the quiet hall more audible. Such casualties are extremely heavy on the battlefield... But all these are caused by one person... One person! But also after killing the God of war and the God of wind and being seriously injured. Otherwise, it will be far more than this number, and ye Wuchen will leave safely.


    But even if this number quadruples again, it is not worth the death of a god of war. Until now, they still doubt whether he is really dead... Or whether everything is just a ridiculous and terrible dream.


    They would rather believe that it was just a dream.


    There are more than a dozen important officials in the court. Today''s chaos in the palace and large-scale troop deployment make it impossible to hide it.


    Feng lie looked calm at this time. He glanced at the frightened ministers below and asked, "do you have anything else to say about this?"


    "Your Majesty, with all due respect, the emperor has handled this matter too badly. First of all, it is said that ye Wuchen wears a sword God ring and is the only descendant of the sword God. Now he is driven to death by our gale army. How can his master be willing? If the sword God comes out and takes the initiative... We can''t resist without the God of war; Second, tens of thousands of troops and horses were sent out for the Tianlong kingdom alone, and they were damaged by him alone. If this matter is spread... It will really hurt our face and be criticized; Three times... "


    "Lord Wen, that''s bad!" Yue Zhendong, the general of Zhendong, interrupted him and said, "Lord Wen is afraid. Do you think we shouldn''t mobilize the public to kill this man? Do you know that ye Wuchen broke into the Palace first, hurt the crown prince, hijacked the emperor, and finally killed the long princess in front of the emperor, the crown prince and the God of war... His every crime is enough to be bullied ten times and a hundred times. Why don''t we kill him? "


    Lord Wen: "this... But..."


    "Nothing but. It was precisely because of the scruples about the sword God that the emperor and the prince had repeatedly tolerated and promised to let him go. He was still like this. He... Didn''t pay attention to our whole Dafeng country at all. If we didn''t kill him, our Dafeng country would have no face. At that time, the God of war shot himself. He didn''t worry about it. However, no one thought... The elder God of war died in his hand, and the three elders of the God of wind also died in his hand... And once such a person is left by him, can we windy ministers still have a day to sleep? What''s wrong with sending out thousands of troops and taking his life at all costs? "


    Lord Wen: "... Well, what General Yue said is very true. It''s because Wen is too afraid of the sword God. If it had not been for the sword God, our country would have been forced to retreat. "


    "The swordsman is not unreasonable. Everything is ye Wuchen''s big mistake first, and the swordsman has no reason to seek revenge. I don''t think he will do it. "


    "I hope so."


    Only Fenglie and Fengling know that Fengru''s death is not without reason. Her death, the death of the God of war... All the causes were that she brought back the white haired little girl and slapped her. She was like a bomb, letting it all explode when they were unprepared.


    "Emperor, the condition for our temporary armistice is to betroth the daughter of the Ye family to the crown prince. Now... Whether we want to start again and point to the Tianlong." A general spoke.


    Before Feng lie spoke, Feng Ling waved his hand and said, "not for the time being. After this great disaster, the heavy casualties can be reluctantly accepted, but elder Feng and the three elders of Fengshen have passed away. Those who hate my father must flock to me in recent times, and my father''s safety is worrying. Therefore, we must first solve the safety problem of our father and Emperor for some time. "


    The wind is strong to smell speech, ordered to nod. Since ancient times, the most powerful kings have been assassinated the most. For example, the war of Tianlong kingdom was fought together. The first thing Tianlong thought of was to spare no effort to assassinate the king of Dafeng kingdom. It is impossible to find another god of war in dafengguo. Even if there is, it is absolutely impossible to be willing to give up his life to protect Feng''s family like Feng Chaoyang. Not to mention the God of war, even the strong men like the three old gods of wind.


    "So, it''s better to be friendly and stabilize each other for the time being." Feng Ling said, looking a little unnatural.


    "And kiss? The Ye family will soon know what happened today and will be more hostile to our country. How can they promise to marry their daughter again. Now I haven''t seen the daughter of the Ye family. I should have been escorted back. " Yue Zhendong frowned. He can see that the main reason why Fengling said this is that his infatuation for ye Shuiyao has not changed.


    "Yes, the Ye family will never agree again, but if the Ye family does not agree, it does not mean that the emperor of Tianlong Kingdom, Long Yin, does not agree. We are not the ones who are most eager for peace, but his dragon Yin. It doesn''t matter if the Ye family doesn''t agree. Long Yin will find a way for us to make them agree. And... "He sighed:" Fengling is ashamed. It also depends on the power of elder Feng. Fengling doesn''t want to give up. This is also his respect. "


    Everyone was silent.


    The death of the God of war and the chaos in the Imperial Palace have greatly damaged the vitality of the whole Feng family. Now is really not the time to start a war.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the middle of the moon, the pupil finally woke up.


    Everything is not a dream. His body is sore and soft. He still can''t feel his breath, not at all.


    She wiped away the dust on her face and shed tears again. Beside her was a pile of chopped bodies. When she turned her eyes, her eyes were immediately filled with boundless resentment. As soon as she stretched out her hand, a black light rushed out and blew them away and destroyed them.


    Turning her head again, she looked to the west, where his breath disappeared. She was confused. She didn''t know where to go without him, without dependence and destination.


    Is it to kill all the people in this neighborhood... This city to avenge him?


    The footsteps moved forward, and the voice that ye Wuchen finally transmitted to her also sounded in her ear.


    Sister


    He asked me to take her home.


    She found her goal and her eyes were colored again. She rose in the air and followed her breath to the direction of Ye Shuiyao.


    Ye Shuiyao still sat there quietly. She could feel nothing but fear. Ye Wuchen has gone for a long time, but he still hasn''t come back. She had never been so afraid. She forced herself not to think about the possibility of his accident, but her heart beat faster and faster.


    There was a dark shadow in the sky, but she didn''t notice it in her panic. She didn''t feel it until her pupil fell from the sky and stood in front of her. She looked up and looked at the beautiful and unspeakable girl.


    "Tong Xin..." she called, then got up fiercely, grabbed her, and asked anxiously, "Xiaochen... Where''s Xiaochen!"


    The tears in Tong''s heart gave her an answer. Her heart was aching and wanted to crack. She sat down on the ground with a bang in her brain. Five souls and six souls seemed to leave her body for a moment. She didn''t know where to go.


    Tong Xin took her body and flew to the East. She will always listen to him. He doesn''t like her to kill, so she won''t kill casually. In the future, she will protect all his family in the Ye family and only kill those who want to harm his family, no matter who. And there


    When he comes back.


    Even if you have to wait forever.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianchen continent, unknown corner.


    Yan Zhimeng sat by the window and looked at the stars that began to appear outside the window. Her mind didn''t know where she had gone. In her hands, she has been playing with a green short flute.


    Suddenly, a violent concussion came from her brain, which made her subconsciously cover her head. At the same time, she suddenly found that the soul contract engraved in the depths of consciousness had disappeared.


    She stood up and looked blankly out of the window. She felt it again and again and found that the soul mark had completely disappeared. In her Meiyin clan, once you are in love with a man, you will always become his "puppet". There is no way to relieve... Are these fake?


    Why did he suddenly disappear... Did he use any strange method?


    If it was him, what method did he use? Why contact? Is it to free yourself, or... To cut off the soul involvement between them.


    For a moment, she was confused and stood there stunned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    North of Tianlong Kingdom, a forgotten corner.


    The night here comes a lot more than in other places in the morning. The old man who vaguely realizes that something big is going to happen has been staring at the sky all day and doesn''t know what he is exploring.


    Not far from him, Chu Jingtian and lengya are practicing Swords - for Chu Jingtian, it''s called practice, and for lengya, it''s called fighting. He held a blade without handle in his hand, and the blade was full of large or small gaps. His eyes were cold and fierce, and the action on his hand was cruel. The narrow blade brought bursts of cold wind, as if the other party was his sworn enemy.


    Chu Jingtian resisted with ease, but his face was quite dignified. Although he defeated lengya again and again, he had more wounds than lengya, and even his face was scratched twice. Lengya''s current strength is a big difference from him, but he is like a crazy man who doesn''t want to die. He fights with his sword at any time. With his murderous spirit and momentum, he is just the same as him again and again. The occasional madness makes Chu Jingtian frightened and eager to escape with his head.


    His grandfather, his own grandfather, turned a blind eye every time. He didn''t even look at the bloody wounds on his body every day. He threw him a few herbs and ordered him to continue practicing with the madman.


    He has been practicing with lengya for more than a month, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds unconsciously, but he is still convulsed when he sees lengya.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 211

    Before dark, a meteor suddenly fell from the western sky. Chu cangming stood up from the stump and looked at the West with a frozen eyebrow.


    "You, come here." He didn''t turn his head and shouted in a low voice.


    Chu cangming and lengya were soaked with sweat. When they heard the cry, they jumped away and came over. Chu Jingtian wiped the sweat on his face and complained about lengya in a routine whisper. Lengya said nothing, and her eyebrows and eyes sank. This place, he''s right. In a short month and a half, he felt that he had made great progress. Although Chu cangming is a sword God, he can not only teach sword. Chu Jingtian''s cultivation is a powerful "sword God formula" combining sword awn, sword Qi and sword array, and he... Chu cangming told him that he doesn''t need moves, but moves will kill his talent. What he needs is only fast, accurate and ruthless. He can kill with one blow. He can hurt whoever and where he wants to hurt.


    Although there were only three simple words, he found the right direction and knew the heavy weight of these three words.


    They stood side by side on the side of the old man and looked at him suspiciously. The old man turned his eyes, paused on lengya''s face and said, "your old friend is dead and sleepy... You should have a rest earlier."


    "Old friends?" Chu Jingtian scratched his head and wondered, "does grandpa also have old friends? Strange, Grandpa, you haven''t left here. How do you know that old friend is dead? "


    With a lonely sigh, the old man seemed to sigh the impermanence of the world: "the wind and the sun are dead."


    Lengya''s whole body was stiff.


    "Oh! The wind and the sun? Ah? "The wind is rising!" The nervous Chu Jingtian stayed for a while before he suddenly reacted and subconsciously looked at the cold cliff around him. But seeing his face as usual, there was no response at all.


    Chu Jingtian touched his nose and said secretly, "a madman is a madman. His father didn''t respond properly when he died... Anyway, his father is almost as old as my grandfather and is still an old friend. Isn''t my generation a generation younger than him, bad... Bad!"


    "Go and have a rest. Don''t disturb me." The old man waved weakly.


    "That Grandpa, Feng Chaoyang... No, he is such a powerful man as the God of war. Who is so powerful to defeat him?" Chu Jingtian asked curiously.


    If Chu cangming didn''t hear what he was saying, he sat down, closed his eyes, and there was no breath in the twinkling of an eye. This stump is where he sleeps every day. And this is also a way of his practice. Unlike Feng Chaoyang, who wholeheartedly guards the Feng family, the sword God who hasn''t been exposed for more than ten years has never stopped practicing. No one knows how strong he is now, even himself. Because he hasn''t really taken it seriously for too long.


    Lengya also turned and left and returned to her own hut... The hut, where ye Wuchen and Ning Xue had lived before, was still the wet ground and hard wooden bed.


    Chu Jingtian, who asked for nothing, had to go back to his room and lay down on the hard bed. He was almost comfortable to fly. It wasn''t long before he narrowed his eyes. He "Huhu" slept in the past. Under the pressure of his grandfather and the motivation to leave here early every day, he practiced his sword every day. Sleeping is his greatest enjoyment.


    In the middle of the night, Chu Jingtian, who was wandering the outside world and making friends with friends from all over the world, was respected for his chivalry and justice. He was awakened by urination. He half opened his eyes, mumbled vaguely, stood up and walked out.


    He walked out of the hut and walked forward a few steps. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. He immediately became sober and opened his eyes to the man. Through the dim moonlight, he saw that this man was clearly a cold cliff. At this time, he held a long wooden card in his hand and whispered something gently. When he was distracted, he didn''t find the approach of outsiders.


    Chu Jingtian was very curious. He crept behind a big tree and listened attentively to what he was saying.


    "... you are called the God of war, and all people call you God, but you are only a person after all, and you will die one day. When you were three years old, your parents were mutilated. You knelt in the street and almost starved to death. At that time, the emperor of Dafeng Kingdom passed by by accidentally. With compassion, he sent someone to bury your parents, that is, my grandparents, and gave you a full meal. So at the age of three, you vowed to repay your kindness to the death, to become the most powerful person in the world and protect your benefactor. "


    "At that time, the gale Emperor just laughed it off, but later, as the God of war and the most powerful person in the world, you took the initiative to find the Feng family and vowed to protect the Feng family all your life. You have done it. You value commitment, righteousness and love... But in this love, only the family affection is weak. "


    Chu Jingtian never heard lengya say so much at once, and he was stunned to hear that Feng Chaoyang had such a past for the first time. Lengya also continued to talk, unaware of his existence.


    "At the age of 40, because of a bet that you will have future generations, you won the snow girl''s" mystery and jade ". Unable to solve it, you had to rape my poor mother who I didn''t know, and therefore you had me. But because of me, you lost your bet, because you have descendants... "


    "You''re ashamed, but you never look at my mother directly, nor at me directly. When I was ten years old, you blinded my mother''s eyes and forced her to leave because she inadvertently ''saw something she shouldn''t have seen''. Since then, my resentment against you has increased day by day. No one knows that I practice desperately just to defeat you and fight for my mother''s breath. But my silly mother has never hated you, regardless of your drive, struggling to stay with you, hoping you can change your mind... "


    Lengya sighed and looked at the wooden card cut by herself: "I hate you very much. I hate you all the time. What I hate is not your indifference to me, but your treatment of my mother. I always know that the reason why you are so is not that you have no humanity, but because you are too committed and just want to protect dafengguo without any other concerns. I scold you, you will only avoid, I hit you, cut you with a knife, and you will never fight back. I stole your broken wind blade. You found it, but you didn''t know it. Although you hide well, I can feel the pain and guilt in your eyes... I know, I always know that you don''t take my mother as your wife, but you take me as your son. " Lengya knelt down fiercely, and the heavy kneeling made her knee deeply into the soil. He stretched out his hands, pulled away the cold ground and buried the wooden board engraved with the words "father: wind and sunrise":... Even if you don''t treat me as your son, you... Are also my father after all. In fact... You must not know that although I hate you and hate you for treating my mother like this, I am not proud of having a father like you. Now you are dead, forever. You have no enemies in your life. Even if you die, you must die for dafengguo and your promise. You should have no regrets. So... As a son, I will not avenge you. No matter who killed you, I will not avenge you, because it will only trample on the pride of your God of war. The last thing I can do for you is to send you away, because... I am your only son and only relative... "He is the only relative of God of war and the only person who can send him away... But his mother is not his father''s wife¡° Mother''s eyes have been restored. She is now in Tianlong city. She has no worries about food and clothing. She no longer has to live a life of eating, drinking and dew with me. I also know where and what to do in the future. You... Go at ease. Your life is destined to be lonely because of a promise. I hope you can live for yourself, your relatives and the people around you in the afterlife. " Lengya dug the earth with his hand, buried the wooden plate, bowed his head and said, "I am the son of the God of war, and I will not lose face for the God of war. My goal is to surpass you... Surpass you at all costs." Chu Jingtian has been listening quietly. At this moment, he began to understand lengya again. He usually has a cold face and rarely speaks. He seems to have no feelings. The whole world is his enemy. Now he knew that his character was formed in the indifference of family affection and complex hatred. It is not that he is ruthless, but that he closed his other side very early and faced the world with indifference. He wants to be a wolf, but he is destined not to be a real wolf, but a living man with feelings. He hated his father and admired his God like father in the deepest part of his heart. He longed for father''s love. When the desire turned into disappointment and gradually began to change into despair, he closed his feelings and left with his mother far away with hatred. Today, his father died, and he finally confided his heart to the dead him. Today is the last time he called "father". After today, he will only appear in his memory and become the goal and reason for his strength. Lengya knocked heavily on the ground three times, which was the first and last time he kowtowed to his father. When he got up from the ground, his eyes suddenly woke up as cold as usual. Suddenly, his ears moved, he leaned fiercely, his feet made a mistake, his hands were like eagle claws, and he grabbed the place where Chu Jingtian was hiding. His mind was wandering before. He didn''t find Chu Jingtian. When he became the usual cold cliff, he immediately noticed the slight breathing sound behind the big tree. Chu Jingtian knew that he had been found, so he jumped out, waved his hand and said, "it''s me, it''s me..." lengya''s hand didn''t stop. No matter who he was, he grabbed it directly to his throat. Chu Jingtian pointed to the sword. A "entanglement" formula pushed his hand away, grabbed his wrist with the other hand, and explained at the fastest speed: "don''t, don''t do it. It''s bad to make grandpa sleep. I know eavesdropping is my fault, but I didn''t mean it. Besides, we are all friends. It''s nothing to hear a little by accident. " During this period of time, of course, he knew how terrible it was for lengya to go crazy. What he needed to do was to stabilize his mood first{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 212

    "Who are your friends!" Lengya lenghum turned his right hand and cut his neck with the palm of his left hand. Chu Jingtian grabbed his hands together and clamped his hands tightly. He frowned angrily and said, "what do you mean! We have known each other for so long. We practice, hunt and eat together every day... Almost everything we do every day is together. Although you don''t even bother to talk to me, I know you''re actually good. None of the dozens of knives you stabbed me hurt my muscles and bones. I used to practice my sword every day. Now I have someone to accompany me. I feel really good. Chu Jingtian has already regarded you as a partner and a friend. Do you think I don''t deserve to be your friend? "


    Lengya: "


    Chu Jingtian sighed and looked lonely: "I know now that your character is formed because of your father, but... You are actually much luckier than me. At least, you have no father and mother now. At least you have been with your parents for 20 years... When your father dies, you can send him... Me! My parents died when I was very young. Up to now, I don''t know how they died, nor have I seen them. I haven''t been out of this place for so many years. My only relative is Grandpa... I envy you very much, do you understand!? "


    Lengya: "


    "However, I still live more relaxed and comfortable than you. Whoever is good to me, I will be good to whoever is bad to me, and I will try to be good to him. Because I have no parents and no family affection that others have, I am more eager for feelings and cherish every emotion. Although you are not as likable as brother ye, you are also the person who has been with me for the longest time. Why can''t we be friends. Friends can help and support each other, share weal and woe, and share weal and woe. Don''t you really want to have a friend? "


    Lengya fiercely shook off his hand and walked to his hut without saying a word.


    Chu Jingtian rarely said so much. Seeing that he was still so heartless, he jumped angrily: "you inhuman ice face, see if I don''t poke a few holes in you tomorrow!!"


    Since then, lengya has had the title of "ice face".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianlong City Ye family.


    Tong Xin took ye Shuiyao all the way to the wind from west to East. Without a moment''s pause, he finally flew directly over Tianlong city and landed at Ye''s house. Because the speed is too fast, people in Tianlong city only see a dark shadow passing by, and they can''t see clearly that it''s two people.


    They didn''t make the slightest sound along the way. Ye Shuiyao didn''t shout cold, hungry or speak. Her eyes were sometimes in a trance and sometimes dull. She didn''t want to believe that she had just opened her heart and gave him everything. In the twinkling of an eye, heaven and man were separated. The lingering by the stream became the most beautiful ornament in her life. It came too fast... It went faster.


    She cried at the bottom of her heart countless times. It must not be what she thought. It must not be


    The place where the pupil falls is ye Shuiyao''s courtyard. There is no one to see. No one will know that she has come back to Dafeng country. Originally, she and all the people of the Ye family thought that it was impossible for her to return here again. The small courtyard that had been here for more than ten years had become a dusty memory for her. Unexpectedly, she returned here again in just a few days, but there was no joy in her heart. In a few days, it''s like years, decades, things have changed.


    Push aside your boudoir, there is still a familiar layout and taste. There has been no change in any place, neat and spotless. She didn''t tell her parents that she had come back, closed the door and held Tong Xin tightly in her arms: "Tong Xin... Will you accompany your sister in the future? Let''s wait for him to come back... "


    Tong Xin nodded silently. On ye Shuiyao''s body, she smelled the slightest smell belonging to him, and also found a new warm dependence and new goal at this moment.


    The door was suddenly pushed open and walked into the frowning Wang Wenshu. Since ye Wuchen went to dafengguo the day before yesterday, she sent a lot of people who didn''t catch up with him. She didn''t even catch up with his back. What''s more, there was no news. She had been worried about what would happen to him all day. It has become a daily necessity for her to clean up her daughter''s room every day, which has become one of the few sustenances for her to miss her daughter.


    Seeing ye Shuiyao with dim eyes, she stayed there directly for a long time without slowing down. The first thing she thought of was that she missed too much and had an illusion. Until ye Shuiyao shouted "Niang", she just woke up from a dream and stretched out a trembling hand to touch her daughter''s face and body to confirm whether it was an illusion, and then did not ask how she came back, Hold her and cry like a child.


    Only after experiencing the separation of bone and flesh can we really understand the deep pain.


    After crying for a long time, Wang Wenshu asked anxiously, "Yao''er, why are you back? Did they send you back? Did you meet chen''er? He said he was going to dafengguo to find you... "


    It''s a long way to Tianfeng city. It takes several days to travel day and night. Wang Wenshu doesn''t think ye Wuchen has arrived at Tianfeng city now, but when she saw that she stood beside ye Shuiyao, she was stunned, because ye Wuchen took her with her when she left. But she came back with ye Shuiyao


    Wang Wenshu vaguely felt a trace of uneasiness. She held ye Shuiyao''s shoulder and asked more anxiously, "where''s chen''er? You saw chen''er, didn''t you? Did he come back with you? " Ye Shuiyao bit her lower lip, looked away and said nothing. Her expression expanded the uneasiness in Wang Wenshu''s heart many times, and she bit her shoulder hard: "you talk, Yao''er, tell your mother what''s going on. Did chen''er bring you back? Where has he gone now? Tell his mother quickly! " Ye Shuiyao: "..." is... What happened to chen''er? " Wang Wenshu tried her best to calm her voice and tentatively said. Ye Shuiyao''s eyes shook violently. She shook her head: "Mom, I''m tired. Can I have a good rest?"¡° You first tell Wei Niang what''s going on... You say! " Wang Wenshu was completely worried¡° Don''t ask me, I don''t know, what don''t know! " Ye Shuiyao pushed her mother out step by step, then closed the door and leaned on the door. Tears stained her cheeks. She didn''t want to be seen crying, even her mother. Wang Wenshu asked people to call back Ye Wei and ye Nu as quickly as possible. They were worried and told them about it. When they were surprised, they both vaguely smelled something special and hurried to find ye Shuiyao. But no matter how they ask and persuade, ye Shuiyao is silent, and even her expression is plain and palpitating. In the end, they can only return without fruit, but in her heart, it is also covered with a shadow. They began to wait, and ye Shuiyao was waiting. The news of Ye Shuiyao''s return has not been publicized by the Ye family. Ye Shuiyao never goes out and no outsiders will know it at all, but it still spread to Long Yin''s ears soon. He pondered for a long time, but he pretended not to know and waited for ye Nu to explain to him. But one day later, two days later,... Ye Nu and ye Wei didn''t mention it to him. Just when he was a little depressed, a shocking news finally spread all over the Tianlong Kingdom and began to spread all over the Tianchen continent. Ye Wuchen, the son of Ye family in Tianlong Kingdom, was forced to marry the crown prince of Dafeng kingdom. He rushed to Dafeng thousands of miles to break into the Imperial Palace, disturb Prince Feng''s wedding and rob his sister back. The gale royal family was furious. During the conflict, Prince Feng was injured by Ye Wuchen, and the eldest princess died in ye Wuchen''s hand. While the patron saint of gale royal family, the God of war, Feng Chaoyang, was split in half by his sword when he fought with the God of war one-on-one. Ye Wuchen, who fought to the end with the God of war, successively killed the third Old God of wind and countless palace guards, Leaving the imperial palace... However, everything was not over. Emperor Dafeng did not hesitate to dispatch tens of thousands of city guards and thousands of iron cavalry, and almost used all the available forces of Tianfeng city to surround and kill him. Ye Wuchen, holding a fire sword in his hand, killed more than 10000 people in blood... Finally exhausted, the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. He was forced to the edge of the soul breaking abyss and jumped off the soul breaking abyss. Whether it is Zhan Zhanshen or Zhan Wanjun, he only uses one arm and always holds a little girl with white hair in his hand. His whole body is bathed in blood and countless wounds, but the girl has been unharmed. At that time, there were countless people in the palace and countless city guards. There were too many people involved in this matter. It was impossible to block the news, so from that night on, everything began to spread in all directions at an amazing speed. This mythical legend is like a thunder that rings through the world, shaking the whole Tianchen continent. In just a few days, almost no one knows the name of Ye Wuchen. A 17-year-old boy created a myth of killing "God", which made countless people unable to believe and calm down. The gale kingdom was shocked, the Kui water was shaking, and the Tianlong kingdom was almost tumbling. For a long time, they talked about Ye''s family Wuchen everywhere. Once he was only passed down as a God in Tianlong City, he was passed down as a true God in the whole Tianchen continent{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 213

    At the request of the Guangzhou University Students'' party, "... It is said that ye Wuchen was furious and fearless in the face of thousands of troops and horses. He roared and rushed up, waving a burning knife in his hand. In a moment, there were flesh and blood and corpses piled up in a mountain. Who was his enemy. Seeing that he was so brave, the dog emperor of Dafeng country was so frightened that he almost peed his pants. He desperately summoned people and horses, transferred all the armies of several surrounding cities, and has been mobilizing more than 100000 troops. Alas... Ye family Wuchen was born by the God of heaven, but he just killed the God of war and the three elders of the God of wind. He was exhausted. He could not be entangled by 100000 troops. Otherwise, he would not pay attention to the 100000 troops. Finally, he was forced to the edge of the soul breaking abyss. At that moment, he was possessed by the God of fire and summoned the fire outside the sky to burn the enemy chasing behind him, Burn a whole hundred thousand troops without leaving... "


    "Nonsense! It''s 200000 troops! What you said is false! "


    "You are all wrong. It''s 500000, 500000 troops! At that time, it was called a mountain and field, dark like a sea, and there was no one left who died in the end. My grandfather saw it with his own eyes. He also said that in order to save face, gale country lied about what it had destroyed tens of thousands of people. "


    "Alas, in other words, young master Ye is still dead. He was forced to death by the gale kingdom! Throughout the Tianchen continent, which country lives and works as contentedly as our Tianlong country? Everything is not given by the Ye family, the patron saint of our Tianlong country. The Ye family can be the queen this time. "


    "Yes. And all this is not because the bullshit crown prince of Dafeng country, the toad wanted to eat swan meat and forced the miss of the Ye family to marry him. The Ye family attaches great importance to love and righteousness, so he was poisoned. We must not let the Ye family fall down or let Miss Ye family marry again! "


    "That''s right. If you want to play, you can play. He''s a ball in dafengguo. He was beaten by the Ye family in those years. Now he''s killed hundreds of thousands of war gods by the Ye family. He''s just a group of soft eggs who make trouble by relying on a large number of people. We don''t have to be afraid of them. They''re coming. We copy the guys together and kill them. They cry for their parents and go back where they come!"


    "Well said, the Ye family has sacrificed so much for us. How can we just sit back and enjoy success? If we really fight, whoever is a soft egg is born by the turtle''s son. We ordinary people who don''t join the army don''t eat dry food!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Wuchen''s angry behavior made him a mythical hero in the hearts of the people of the Tianlong Kingdom, and he became more and more divine. Some people named their newborn children "Wuchen" one after another, leading to the proliferation of people named "Wuchen" in the Tianlong kingdom a few years later. He was forced to break his soul in the fierce World War I of Dafeng country, which also greatly reduced the people''s fear of Dafeng in Tianlong country, and aroused a wave of wind resistance wave after wave. When the news reached dafengguo, Fenglie frowned, and strengthened his mind to stand still for a short time, waiting for their suddenly rising enthusiasm to subside.


    When the news reached the Ye family, Wang Wenshu didn''t say a word. She turned her eyes and fainted.


    It doesn''t matter to her whether he has become a hero or whether he is as divine as it is widely said outside, because no matter what achievements he has, he is her son. But he was forced to death in dafengguo, which was a huge blow that his mother couldn''t bear. The news of Ye Wuchen''s death was like a sky thunder, which knocked her out.


    On that day, the whole Ye family was dead. In this depressed atmosphere, the people of the Ye family talked in a low voice, with pride and worship flashing in their eyes, and then shook their heads and lamented.


    In the evening, the weather suddenly turned cold. When the night fell, snowflakes began to fall in the air. This early snow means that autumn will go, and the cold winter is coming. The cold air makes the cold Ye home even colder.


    The next day, ye Wei, who had not slept all night, pushed open the door. The snow was still falling. After a night, his hair added a lot of white hair overnight. He walked with heavy steps to the courtyard where ye Nu was. He knew that his father must have stayed awake all night.


    Stepping into the gate, he saw Ye Nu at a glance. He stood quietly in the yard, his eyes dull, his body, shoulders, head... And even his gray beard were covered with snow. The cold wind kept blowing, but his body did not tremble, as if it had been completely stiff. Around his body, there was no footprint on the thick snow


    He was standing in the snow and cold wind all night!


    Ye Wei was stunned for a moment, then shouted "father", hurriedly ran forward and held his body. His body was cold and stiff.


    Ye Nu slowly turned his frozen stiff neck, looked at him with godless eyes, and made a hoarse and weak voice: "Chen er... Are you back..."


    When ye Wei heard the speech, his nose was sour. His father was an iron man, but he couldn''t resist the heavy blow. Even though ye Wuchen disappeared a year ago, everyone believed that when he had an accident, he didn''t show such a look, such a dead gray look. Because once ye Wuchen died, what was cut off was family affection and connected blood. Now ye Wuchen is dead. It is not only family affection and blood, but also all expectations, sustenance and pride... Some time ago, but it was the most gratifying period for him in recent years, because his grandson Ye Nu was a talented man with superior culture and martial arts, Create miracles again and again, make great achievements again and again, and let the Lin family, who opposed his Ye family, lose face again and again, in order to earn countless faces. He is proud of him at the bottom of his heart


    But overnight, it disappeared. He killed the God of war and thousands of troops in dafengguo, and achieved a myth that shocked the sky - this is not what he wanted, because the price of all this is the separation between the old and the young.


    He was hating himself. He hated himself for persuading ye Shuiyao to marry Fengling. If she hadn''t been forced to marry to dafengguo, how could it be today


    Late at night, standing in the snow against the cold wind, he felt not the cold, but the heartache of knife cutting. He whispered sadly again and again... Is this God''s punishment for me to abandon my relatives... Since I want to punish, why don''t it fall on me, but on chen''er


    "Father, let''s go back to the house first... Chen Er hasn''t come back yet, but if you have another accident, our family will be really destroyed!" He held Ye Nu''s body like an ice sculpture and walked in step by step. Ye Wei turned around and shouted, "Ye three and ye four, come and make a fire, come on!"


    The charcoal was burning red, and three leaves and four leaves stood respectfully by the door, sighing in their hearts. Master Ye has been a hero all his life, but in the end he wants white hair to send black hair. God is really unfair to the Ye family. Ye Nu sat in front of the charcoal fire with a dull look. Ye Wei personally rubbed his whole body to relieve his stiff body.


    The room was silent for a long time. Ye Wei''s heart was like a heavy stone. He squatted beside Ye Nu and said sadly, "father, if you feel uncomfortable, just say it, shout it, cry it, don''t hold it in your heart. Now Chen Er can''t take care of us. We should take good care of ourselves, Don''t hurt yourself. "


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    A loud cry came from the outside. Ye Wei was stunned. Just about to get up, he saw Ye Nu''s eyes shaking violently. He suddenly got up, staggered a few steps and ran out quickly. Ye Wei hurriedly followed. Ye Sanye looked at each other and hurriedly followed behind.


    Ye angrily greeted Long Yin and went away. Because of his rigid body and instability, he knelt down directly in front of Long Yin, raised his head and said in a hate voice: "emperor, the old minister asked for war, pointing directly at the strong wind, please give the emperor permission!!"


    Long Yin walked and shook his head: "old general ye, get up first. I already know everything. Alas. "


    Ye Nu had been chartered long ago to meet the emperor without kneeling. Ye Wei hurried through the power of kings and officials and lifted Ye Nu up. At this time, ye Nu didn''t look like death, but stared at a pair of majestic tiger eyes full of hate and regret, and looked at Long Yin straight.


    "General ye, I fully understand your mood. Alas, poor ye family''s blood. The pillars of Tianlong kingdom are destroyed by Dafeng. I am to blame for all this. I regret that I should not promise Fengling. " Long Yin gave a long sigh, with a sad look on his face.


    "The old minister asks for war, and the emperor will complete it!" Ye Nu''s eyes remained unchanged, still full of hate. Ye Nu, who has been calm all his life, would rather lose his mind under the great blow.


    "I... no!" Long Yin shook his head reluctantly, then slowed down his tone and sighed: "I feel the same pain at the first news. I can also imagine the pain and hatred of old general Ye. If I were old general ye, I would also make such a request. But old general ye, I hate Dafeng country as much as you do. I think about flattening Dafeng country day and night. If I don''t want to, I can''t. My every move and decision are related to the safety of the whole Tianlong country. How can I ignore the life and death of the whole Tianlong country because of the hatred and pain of one person. "


    With a long sigh, he said sadly, "my position and the position of old general Ye decide that we can''t live for ourselves, but for the whole world. I believe old general ye must understand what I said."


    Ye Wei also held Ye Nu''s shoulder and said, "father, the emperor is right. This matter can''t be so hasty. Even if you really want to fight, you should think about it in the long run."


    "Live for the world..." Ye Nu said this sentence once, with a sad smile: "I have lived for the world all my life. In this life, I didn''t even say a few words to my granddaughter, but I personally sent her to dafengguo, which almost ruined her life and lost her grandson for a few days. Now it''s separated by heaven and man, and there are no corpses. I''ve had enough to live for the world... Enough, Emperor. It''s reckless of the old minister to ask for war. Please promise the old minister... To leave the dynasty. "


    The heavy blow of Ye Wuchen''s death makes Ye Nu''s heart really cold, tired and tired. There is only regret. He is old and doesn''t know how much time he has to live. In the rest of the time, he just wants to live for himself. The rest has nothing to do with him.


    When Long Yin heard the speech, he was silent for a while. After staring at Ye Nu for a long time, he nodded slowly: "I''ve really worked hard for old general ye these years. In that case, I promise. I also hope old general ye will mourn and keep healthy in peace. If you need it, you can send someone to me at any time. "


    Ye Nu lowered his head: "thank the emperor longen."


    "Emperor, it''s cold outside. You''d better take a seat inside." Ye Wei helped Ye Nu''s body and said.


    "No, general ye, help old general ye back to the house first. I want to visit AI in person."


    Ye Wei heard that he didn''t want anyone to follow, so he said, "please, Emperor. I''ll leave." Then he held Ye Nu and walked back step by step. He was not surprised by Ye Nu''s decision. He really needs a good rest{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 214

    Long Yin came to ye Shuiyao''s study alone without any notice. When I opened the door, I felt a cold air coming. Ye Shuiyao did sit in her study. Since she confirmed ye Wuchen''s news yesterday, she has stayed awake all night, didn''t drop water, and didn''t cry. She sits so stunned most of the time.


    The sudden arrival of Long Yin, she didn''t turn around. The pupil beside her looked sideways, then took back her eyes and stopped looking at him. It seemed that he was completely ignored.


    The atmosphere here made long Yin uncomfortable and said, "ye Shuiyao, it''s me."


    Ye Shuiyao heard the speech, turned around and looked at him expressionless. She didn''t answer or salute. Her eyes were as if she were looking at a stranger.


    Long Yin didn''t think so. He sighed and said, "I already know everything. I''ve seen your father and grandpa just now. I have something to tell you this time." He paused, but did not wait for ye Shuiyao''s reaction. He knew that it would be useless to say more. He came straight to the mountain: "I''ll tell you about this. After that day, the emperor of Dafeng kingdom was very angry and wanted to send troops to take Tianlong immediately. He was blocked by the crown prince Fengling. Fengling sent a message to me. If you are willing to go back to Dafeng and get married, they will forgive the past and the five-year peace agreement will remain. I want to hear your opinion. "


    Ye Shuiyao''s face suddenly became cold and made a hate voice: "you... Even want me to marry the murderer who killed Xiaochen!"


    Long Yin knew that she must have this reaction and said helplessly, "I hate gale country no less than anyone, but I have more helplessness than any of you. How can I know that if this marriage can be achieved, it will be a disgrace to our Tianlong Kingdom, and I know the hatred of your Ye family. But do you know what it means to "endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens"? Now all the officials in the court know that if there is a real war now, our Tianlong will face the danger of national subjugation, and only you can solve this difficulty. I hope you can bear the humiliation of one person and save all people. Tianlong history will always remember your name! You promised for the first time, and you must have been well aware of its interests. Both men and women of the Ye family are loyal to the country. Are you willing to promise for the second time? "


    Ye Shuiyao always listened to his voice of the emperor with a cold face. When he finished, she said coldly, "what''s the matter with me about the destruction of the Tianlong kingdom? What''s the matter with me about the destruction of your dragon family... Get out of here!"


    A reprimand made long Yin''s face black. When did someone dare to be so disrespectful to him. He said again, "presumptuous!"


    As soon as his voice fell, as soon as the emperor''s authority was issued, his eyes suddenly looked up and stared at him. The air in the room was frozen in an instant. Long Yin was like being stared at by a poisonous snake. An invisible fear bred in his heart. The cold spread made his heart tremble violently.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. As soon as the two old shadows took off, they came in and stood next to Long Yin, which was the second of the three offerings around him. After Li came in, he bowed down and said, "emperor, there is an urgent report from the palace that the emperor should go back immediately." Then he pulled him without a trace. Long Yin understood and looked at Tong''s heart with fear, then turned and left.


    On the way back to the palace, Long Yin''s inner terror did not disappear. The moment he was stared at by Tong Xin, he had a terrible feeling that he would be killed if he moved a little. He asked with lingering fear, "that person is the girl picked up by Ye Wuchen before. Who is she?"


    "The emperor also saw her extraordinary coming?" A voice asked.


    "Yes, although I don''t know any martial arts, it must be the momentum that only experts can release just now. I didn''t expect that this little girl who looks only a teenager should be so terrible. Li Lao, why did you want me to leave just now, but you are not sure to control her? Hum! Ye Shuiyao is so disrespectful to me. It''s true! " Thinking of Ye Shuiyao''s "roll", he was angry. For so many years, no one has ever talked to him like this.


    "It''s not that I''m not sure, but... Even if ten or twenty of me go together, it can''t be her opponent."


    "What!?" Long Yin stopped and was shocked. Ning Mei asked, "are you serious?"


    "How dare I deceive the emperor."


    "Li Lao is right. She needs less than three moves to kill us, and if she wants to be bad for the Emperor... We can''t stop a hundred." Said another old voice.


    Long Yin''s scalp was numb, and he trembled at the thought of the girl''s terrible eyes: "this... So possible..."


    "Emperor, there are many things in the world that can not be measured by common sense. For example, the Ye family killed the God of war without Chen, the wind god three elders who are not equal to us, and killed thousands of troops under exhaustion. This is like a myth, but it is a fact."


    Long Yin stayed for a long time, sighed and said, "that''s right... I never thought that ye Wuchen should hide so deeply. What he did in dafengguo really shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods. "


    When Long Yin got the news yesterday, his horror was unspeakable. Now, he was afraid for a while. He had been thinking about killing ye Wuchen. If he found out one day that with his terrible strength hidden so deep, even the God of war could kill him, it would be easy to destroy his dragon family. But fortunately, he died, not in his own calculations, but in dafengguo. He couldn''t help lamenting that God bless his dragon family. Not only him, but also the girl in black beside him is so amazing and terrible that it can''t be measured by common sense. Long Yin was surprised. He always thought that he was in control of all his understanding of Ye Wuchen. In fact, he only stayed at the most superficial appearance. If he moved a little one day, he would be defenseless.


    "No wonder Tao Baibai died in his hands. The theory of an artifact is nothing. How did he get to this point at his age. Is it really the legendary demon possessed? "


    Long Yin misunderstood ye Wuchen this time. He didn''t have the ability to kill peach at that time, even if he reached the third level of chaos. He relies on Tong Xin to kill peach, and tianmiehuolongguo and star cutting sword to kill wind and Chaoyang.


    "We are more shocked than the emperor and want to know more about it. But the only certainty is... Emperor, don''t provoke the girl just now, don''t! Just now, she has killed the machine. If we take another step later, the emperor has now... "


    Long Yin: "


    As soon as long Yin returned to the palace, a small eunuch hurriedly reported: "emperor, listen to the servants of FEIHUANG palace, Princess Feihuang hasn''t eaten since yesterday. Does the emperor want to..."


    The worried Long Yin waved: "let someone do what she wants to eat. Go down... Wait, go and shout Lin crazy."


    Before long, Lin Kuang came quickly and bowed and said, "emperor, what''s the matter with calling old ministers?"


    "Do you know about ye Wuchen?" Long Yin asked.


    "I know." Now the whole sky continent is very warm. It''s hard for him to know.


    "What do you think?"


    "This......" Lin Kuang said cautiously, "I didn''t expect him to hide so deeply. He was so terrible."


    He gave the same sigh as long Yin. Long Yin didn''t ask any more, and said with a deep eyebrow: "no matter how terrible he is, he''s dead now. There''s no need to focus on him. Ye Wuchen''s death is a great opportunity for me and your Lin family. Ye Nu is now old and doesn''t want to ask about political affairs. This is not a good thing or a bad thing. With his character, he will take the initiative to stand up on the day of the war. What you have to do now is the flower family. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Lin Kuang immediately understood, "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The snow didn''t stop until the afternoon. The red and swollen little green with crying eyes quietly sent the food and quietly retreated. Ye Shuiyao didn''t eat all day, so her body was cold and her heart was even colder. She always believed that it was her own escape that made ye Wuchen chase after dafengguo and killed him.


    Tong Xin brought the hot meal to her and looked at her with eyes full of water. She shook her head and said lonely, "I''m not hungry. You eat."


    Tong Xin also shook her head and raised the food half in the air with her hand, but she waited for a long time, and ye Shuiyao still sat there stunned. Tong Xin put down the food, went over, picked up a pen, took out a piece of paper, and scratched clumsily on it. For her, writing is much more difficult than killing.


    After writing, she put the paper in front of Ye Shuiyao. On it, there were six words: "if you don''t eat, he will worry".


    Ye Shuiyao endured tears for a long time and finally burst out. She covered her lips, nodded hard, and then picked up chopsticks.


    Tongxin has now regarded ye Shuiyao as a dependence, and Tongxin is not ye Shuiyao''s little dependence and umbrella, the only person who can speak from his heart. The relationship between them was established only by one person. Because one is his favorite sister and the other is the sister he takes with him wherever he goes.


    Tianlong city flower house.


    "Good daughter, Dad, please, just eat. If you don''t eat or drink like this, your body will cross!" Hua Zhentian begged for comfort and almost didn''t kneel down for his daughter. He was stunned for most of the day since he got the news of Ye Wuchen''s death yesterday. He wanted to hide it from Hua shuirou, but the shock caused by this matter was so great that the whole Tianchen continent was talking about it. It was impossible to hide it. Hua shuirou soon learned about it. At first glance, she fainted without saying a word. She was so frightened that she was completely flustered.


    Hua Zhentian has been persuading from yesterday to now. With painstaking comfort and persuasion, Hua shuirou just sat on the bed, her eyes were dull and silent, like she lost her soul. After Hua Zhentian talked to her for so long, she didn''t even move her eyelashes.


    Hua Zhentian sighed and hit his head hard. He knew his daughter too well. The death of Ye Wuchen hit her so hard that the soul followed him.


    "If you don''t eat, your father and I will starve with you. If you don''t want to starve your father, how much will you eat?" Hua Zhentian said in an extremely pleading tone that from yesterday to today, the flowers and water were soft and dripping, didn''t say a word, and didn''t shed a tear. He just sat like this... He almost didn''t kneel down for his daughter.


    "Alas... Even if you don''t eat, you can cry. Your father is in a panic in my heart." Hua Zhentian hammered his heart. It was like a big stone stuffed there. It was very uncomfortable.


    Hua shuirou: "


    If Hua shuirou cried for days and nights, she would be devastated. Instead, Hua Zhentian would not be so worried, and she would feel better in her heart. But she was a lost soul, which made him a father both uncomfortable and afraid. With a long sigh, he came out and gently closed the door of his daughter''s room.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 215

    When he came to the courtyard, Hua Zhentian was depressed. When several servants in the yard saw the master coming out with a black face, they immediately clicked in their hearts and lowered their heads. They worked honestly and dared not even breathe.


    "Ah San, come here!!" Hua Zhentian''s eyes stared round and roared fiercely, which made the whole flower family tremble a few times.


    The man named "ah San" was almost scared of a heart attack. He quickly stabilized his heartbeat, hurriedly walked forward, bowed his head and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Roll!!"


    Too close, ah San almost fainted. He nodded like an amnesty: "ah... Yes, I''ll get out right away." Then he hurriedly fled, and his ears hummed for a long time.


    When Hua Zhentian vented his anger, he usually yelled at people without a head, but he wouldn''t hurt people. After ah San left, Hua Zhentian blew his beard and stared, pointed to the sky and shouted: "ye Wuchen, you son of a bitch, you are so dead to me. I am really blind and promise you my daughter! You''ll die if you die. Look what kind of disaster you''ve done to my daughter! I''ll skin you, tear down your bones, chop them up and feed you, son of a bitch, so that you can''t be reborn forever... Ah! Ye Nu, you old man, see what grandchildren you have. I''m not finished with you. Your Ye family''s ancestors have been bad for eight generations... "


    After scolding ye Wuchen''s ancestors for eight generations, Hua Zhentian still didn''t feel better. He kicked the ground heavily and angrily prepared to go out to the Ye family. But he hasn''t gone out yet. The door has been pushed open and walked into a middle-aged lady, Wang Wenshu. At this time, her face was gloomy and pale,


    As soon as Hua Zhentian saw her, the anger in her stomach rushed up, collapsed a few steps, and shouted, "you still have the face to come here! Your son will die when he dies. Look at what it''s like to harm my daughter... "


    Close, the wet tears on Wang Wenshu''s face also reflected in her eyes, and the words behind Hua Zhentian couldn''t be said any more. The one who died was her only son and the only descendant of the Ye family. I don''t know how many times the hurt and suffering in my heart are heavier than myself. I even scolded and sprinkled salt on people''s wounds because of my daughter''s impulse... When I thought of this, Hua Zhentian felt remorseful and wanted to slap myself.


    But he couldn''t pull down his face and apologize. Don''t turn around. He snorted coldly, "I''ll talk to Ye Wei."


    "Niang -" the door of the room was opened with a sad call. With a haggard face and soft flowers, she ran out in tears all the way, threw herself into Wang Wenshu''s arms, cried loudly, and the tears that had been suppressed for too long poured out, wetting Wang Wenshu''s clothes in the blink of an eye.


    "Good daughter..." Hua shook the world''s consciousness and stretched out his hand. His daughter''s appearance and crying made him feel more relaxed and more sour.


    "... you still call me mother?" Wang Wenshu also couldn''t help cleaning her tears and dyeing her cheeks again. She stroked her back and asked in a trembling voice. She came to Hua''s house this time to visit Hua shuirou. Her call mixed her feelings.


    "You are my mother... My mother said that as long as you bring the bracelet, you will be the daughter-in-law of the Ye family. Shuirou is already the husband''s wife and the daughter-in-law of the Ye family, forever. My husband is gone... Shui Rou will replace my husband and take care of my parents and grandpa all my life... Sobbing... "


    Hua Zhentian turned around and said silently, "silly daughter... Silly daughter!"


    Hua shuirou''s words were like a soft wind, soothing the trauma in Wang Wenshu''s heart and making her heart moved and sour. She wiped the tears on her face with a towel and said, "good boy... Chen''er is really lucky in his life to have a confidant like you. But... After all, you and chen''er haven''t married yet. You''re only 16 years old. How can we ruin your life like this? You still have a long way to go. Don''t forget yourself... "


    "No! No... mom, don''t say... "Hua shuirou, who has always been delicate, interrupted her anxiously, said with the firmest eyes and the firmest voice:" I only belong to my husband all my life. Even if my mom drives me, I will always be the daughter-in-law of the Ye family. Born as ye''s family, died as ye''s ghost, all my life... It''s not against this remark! "


    Every word and sound contains the girl''s most infatuated and foolish unrepentant affection for ye Wuchen. There are too many feelings of vows in the world that are vulnerable to the impact of interests, which are easy to collapse, and few can really die. Under the soft and gentle appearance of Huashui, there is her own enthusiasm and persistence. Wang Wenshu''s inner feelings surged up, hugged her tightly and said sadly, "rou''er, it''s really difficult for you... God took my son away and gave me such a good daughter-in-law. Chen''er must have no regrets..."


    Hua Zhentian turned around and sighed, "it''s a blessing for your Ye family to share my daughter. Since my daughter is like this... Then I will recognize you as my in laws. I only hope you ye family can treat my daughter well in the future. Alas... In laws, you know my old flower is impatient. Don''t worry about what I just said. It''s a pity that God is jealous of talents... Alas, I''m sorry to change. I''ll find brother ye for a drink. "


    He shook his head and turned away to give them room to communicate with their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. After taking a few steps, he turned back and said, "my daughter hasn''t eaten since yesterday. My in laws will stay and have lunch with her."


    Then he stepped out of the gate. At this time, there is nothing better than drinking.


    Wang Wenshu took Hua shuirou''s hand, wiped her tears and said, "good boy, you must be hungry. If you''re hungry and thin, chen''er would be distressed to watch in the sky... Just before my mother came to lunch, let my mother taste your craft, okay? Chen''er used to praise your craftsmanship every day. The imperial chefs in the palace have to stand aside. "


    Referring to chen''er, the tears she had just dried came out again. Ye Wuchen''s death shocked and harmed too many people.


    "Yes." Hua shuirou answered softly, and they walked to the kitchen together.


    on the other hand.


    "Get out! Get out of here! Do you all come to see this young master''s joke! Get out! "


    Lin Yu has been lying half dead in bed since he was abandoned by Ye Wuchen. His temper has become more and more irritable, so that most of the servants dare not approach. Once arrogant, under the protection of the family, he ran rampant in the whole Tianlong city. No one dared to provoke him. How arrogant and free, but now he has become a disabled man who can''t even walk. How can he not go crazy.


    However, his grandfather personally told him that he was responsible for everything and could not blame others. There was no door to revenge.


    The door was pushed open. Lin Xiao walked in helplessly, followed by Doctor Li. Seeing that it was Lin Xiao, Lin Xu converged and shouted "big brother". Although Lin Xu is arrogant and does harm everywhere, he is still in awe of Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao nodded, stepped aside and said, "Lord Li, please."


    Doctor Li Yuyi came forward and began to help Lin Xu check the wound. Before long, he got up and said, "the wound has healed. There''s no big problem, but the second childe Lin will no longer feel this limb. In the future, he needs to use a stick instead of walking."


    "Is there really no way?" Lin Xiao frowned.


    Doctor Li shook his head and said, "I''m incompetent... If childe Lin''s injury can lean to the left or right by a millimetre, I still have a way, but this injury just cuts off the muscles and veins on my leg. I really can''t do anything."


    "Well, Lord Li, do you know which miracle doctor has a cure?" Lin Xiao asked. He said that the Lin family had invited all the magic doctors who could be invited, but they all said that the muscles and veins were broken and damaged, and the gods could not heal.


    Li Yuyi thought for a moment and said, "originally, one person must be able to..."


    "Who is it? Tell me who he is! " Before Li Yuyi finished, Lin Xu went crazy and struggled to sit up and roared.


    Li Yuyi looked at him piteously and said, "what the old minister said is the Ye childe of the Ye family. It''s a pity that such a god like young man died young after cutting an arm of the gale country. People can cry and sigh!"


    Lin Xu''s face darkened instantly, and the muscles on his face twitched ferociously. These days, once someone mentioned ye Wuchen''s name in front of him, he would go crazy. This time, if Lin Xiao hadn''t been on his side, he would also be furious. Lin Xiao''s face also stiffened for a moment. He thought that ye Wuchen killed the God of war in the gale country, fengchaoyang and slaughtered thousands of troops. Although he died, Tianchen mainland was shocked. No one knew his name. Then he thought of his tragic defeat under him... He sighed silently more than once. No wonder he was always so calm when facing himself. It turned out that in his eyes, In fact, he has always been just a weak to ridiculous mole ant.


    Aware that the atmosphere was wrong, Doctor Li suddenly remembered that Lin Xu''s leg was abandoned by Ye Wuchen. He quickly put away the medicine box and said, "I have something to do, so I won''t disturb the two CHILDES. I''ll leave now."


    Lin Xiao sent him to the gate. Lin Kuang just returned from the palace. Seeing Lin Xiao, he went over and said, "Xiao''er, grandpa has something to say to you."


    "Grandpa, please." Lin Xiao respectfully said.


    "Ye Wuchen is dead. What do you... See?" Lin Kuang asked.


    Lin Xiao shrugged his eyebrows and said bluntly, "he is very strong and hidden deeply. If you don''t die, you will be a flying dragon in the future. "


    Lin Kuang shook his head and said discontentedly, "this is not the point. No matter how strong he is, he has died. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a dragon or a worm. What I want to say is... Grandpa can see that you have been in a downturn recently and never want to contact women. It seems that you still miss Hua Zhentian''s daughter. "


    Lin Xiao''s face darkened, and then suddenly looked up and said, "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    "Yes," Lin Kuang nodded and said solemnly, "ye Wuchen died and his relationship with huashuirou was broken. This is a chance for you and our Lin family. Since ye Wuchen appeared, our Lin family has been pressed down by the Ye family again and again. Ye Shuiyao''s marriage to dafengguo has also greatly improved the reputation of the Ye family. But only a few days later, ye Shuiyao came back. Ye Wuchen died, not to mention what he died for. In short, God is on the side of our Lin family. You should know how important it is for my Lin family to marry the flower family. Grandpa doesn''t want to see you depressed all the time. And... "Lin Kuang whispered," that''s what the emperor means. Xiao''er, do you know what to do? "


    Lin Xiao looked excited and said excitedly, "my child must live up to Grandpa''s expectations." Lin Kuang waved his hand and then said, "you have been married to Hua shuirou for several years, while ye Wuchen only met her for a few days. Do you know why you still lost to him? It''s because you are too soft. You can''t be a gentleman for some things, but ye Wuchen is completely opposite to you. As far as I know, he climbed over the wall and stole into the flower house that day. Do you understand what I mean? " Lin Xiao: "I understand."¡° Now that you understand, go and prepare. You''d better go to the flower house today. " Lin Kuang is confident. He wouldn''t think that someone would be foolish enough to keep a holiday for a dead man without a formal engagement. Although he had to admit in his heart that Lin Xiao could not be compared with ye Wuchen, who is now as famous as the sword God in the Tianlong Kingdom, he could not find out which aspect of the Tianlong city could surpass Lin Xiao''s young hero, so without ye Wuchen, Hua shuirou could be captured by hand{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 216

    In the afternoon, Lin Xiao really came to Hua''s house. As soon as they got close to the gate, the two guards warmly said, "childe Lin, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    Lin Xiao smiled calmly and asked, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if elder Hua can be in your house?"


    The two shook their heads and said, "the master went out at noon and hasn''t returned yet."


    Hua Zhentian is really not at home and has been drinking with Ye Wei. They are in a depressed mood. They don''t know their scruples at all. They are both drunk. They lie on the ground and sleep. It''s strange to be able to go home.


    "In that case, where is your young lady?" The absence of Hua Zhentian made Lin Xiao secretly relieved. Otherwise, if you want to see Hua shuirou, you must pass Hua Zhentian first. With Hua Zhentian''s temperament... It''s better to avoid if you can avoid it.


    "Miss, miss, she seldom goes out on weekdays." They replied.


    Lin Xiao nodded and went in.


    "Miss, Mr. Lin is here. I want to see Miss." A servant girl knocked on huashuirou''s door and said softly. Lin Xiao''s intention of coming here is well known by the flower family. Before ye Wuchen appeared, they were once recognized as a good match in Tianlong city. Lin Xiao''s special love for flowers and water is also well known. When the bad news of Ye Wuchen came, Lin Xiao hurried to the door of the flower house, which showed that he was very emotional and made people sigh, but he couldn''t feel bad.


    "Let him go. I don''t want to see outsiders." There was a soft but firm refusal from the room. The servant girl turned her head and shook her head at Lin Xiao standing behind her. Lin Xiao disagreed and whispered, "you go down first and let me come."


    "But..."


    The servant girl just wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, she closed her mouth, bent over and saluted gently, and quietly stepped down.


    Lin Xiao pressed his hand on the door and threw out his internal strength, which had shaken the door lock open. If it had been before, he would never have done this, but Lin Kuang''s words also touched him a lot. He decided to let himself be a gentleman.


    Just dejected, Hua shuirou, who was sad and crazy in her heart, turned her head and saw Lin Xiao walking into her room. She first shrunk back, and then stood up: "you... Who let you in, you go out, go out quickly!"


    Lin Xiao saw that the tears on her face were not dry, and the peerless flower face contained distressing haggard and sadness. He knew who she was hurt, and felt great pity at the same time. "Miss Hua, it''s my venture. You must be hurt by an accident, young master Ye. We might as well go out for a walk together. How about being depressed in the room all the time? "


    This boudoir belongs to Hua shuirou''s own space, and only her father and ye Wuchen can go in. Lin Xiao''s intrusion makes her angry and anxious. She didn''t hear what he was talking about at all. She just said in a hurry: "go out, hurry out, or I''ll call someone!"


    Lin Xiao''s face was a little dark and said sadly, "I have been married to you for six years. Although you moved your heart to others, my heart to you has never changed. Are you really so ruthless to me?"


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. I only like one person and only one husband in my life. I don''t want to see you again. Go out quickly, otherwise..." Hua shuirou grabbed her clothes in one hand and a thunder oscillator in the other hand. Her loyalty to her husband was engraved in her heart and bones. Once she committed herself to ye Wuchen, just like now, it was a sin to be in the same room with other men and felt sorry for him.


    Lin Xiao''s face is dark and uncertain. All the time, he has high confidence in his charm. Most people think that once ye Wuchen dies, it is almost no difficulty for Lin Xiao to pursue huashuirou again. He didn''t expect to hear Hua shuirou say something when he came here this time. This is not a tongue in cheek in panic, but a speech from the heart.


    Seeing him standing there and still not leaving, Hua shuirou closed her eyes, crushed Lei Zhenzi in her hand and threw it at Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao never thought that she would dare to throw it out. He was shocked. Knowing the power of Lei Zhenzi, he hurriedly poured his whole body with the fastest speed and stretched out his arms to block it... He only heard a "bang". Lei Zhenzi exploded on his arm in front of him and blew him back a few steps. His body hit the rear wall. Although he was not injured, his arm was numb.


    "Miss Hua, you..."


    Lin Xiao just stood firm. Before he finished, another one flew towards him. He was surprised, jumped away and jumped out of the room. When the guard of the flower family heard the sound of Lei Zhenzi''s explosion and rushed to the gate, he just met Lin Xiao covered in dust and left in a panic. When he walked out of the gate, he didn''t even say hello, so that the two guards of the gate looked at each other.


    Lei Zhenzi''s power is not exaggerated, but he also completely blew up the door of Hua shuirou''s room and scared Lin Xiao back. Hua shuirou finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat by the bed, sobbing silently.


    Before long, a man hurried to tell Hua Zhentian that he was drunk like mud. Hua Zhentian, who was sleeping in the Ye family, was awakened. At first glance, he heard that his always soft and weak daughter had used Lei Zhenzi. He thought Lin Xiao wanted to do something worse than animals in his flower family. He became angry and woke up most of the time, With the smell of wine, he rushed to the Lin family in a gust of wind and shouted: "Lin Xiao, you son of a bitch, I won''t tear you up and feed you to the dog!"


    He roared all the way with his super loud voice, and passers-by clearly didn''t listen. For a moment, Lin Xiao of the Lin family broke into huashuirou''s boudoir to commit misconduct while the flowers were shaking the sky. The rumor spread all over Tianlong city in less than an afternoon. Lin Xiao naturally said that he was suffering. Hua Zhentian went to the Lin family and made a big fuss. In the end, he was tired after drinking and worried about his daughter''s comfort. He claimed that the matter was not over. After returning home, he asked Hua shuirou about it. After that, he immediately called someone to repair the room, and strictly ordered that anyone surnamed Lin should not enter the Hua family, and all Lei Zhenzi who forced to break into serve him. Hua Zhentian had been making a big noise in the Lin family for a while. After listening to Hua shuirou''s explanation, he knew that he had wronged Lin Xiao a little. Although he was still very angry, he didn''t want to make too much noise in order not to affect his daughter''s reputation, but he didn''t expect that the matter was still not over{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 217

    "Besides, there''s one more thing to announce in public." He paused, looked at several people''s faces for a moment, and said: "I personally married Hua shuirou of the Hua family to Lin Xiao, but later, because Wuchen and Hua shuirou agreed, I had to betray my faith and be ashamed of the Lin family and dissolve the marriage agreement in order to make them happy. Although it has been a long time, I still resent it, In particular, I heard that Lin Xiao was still infatuated with huashuirou and turned a blind eye to the women of other families. I feel even more uneasy. Now Wuchen has gone, and there is no engagement between him and Hua shuirou. I will marry her to Lin Xiao again, and forget my worry. "


    Ye Wei and Hua Zhentian changed their faces when they heard the speech. But ye Wei is bound to be unable to stand up at this time, because what Long Yin said is really reasonable. Ye Wuchen has no engagement with Hua shuirou. At the moment, he wants to have nothing to do with the Ye family. If he objects, it will make people feel unreasonable,


    Lin Zhan quickly came forward and said, "Wei Chen thanked the emperor for his son, and thanked the emperor longen!"


    "Wait a minute!" With a loud roar, Hua Zhentian really stood up. He strode forward, walked to Lin Zhan''s side and said to Long Yin, "emperor, Weichen has something to say!"


    Long Yin frowned and said, "general Hua doesn''t allow it? General dayflower once said that he didn''t want his daughter to be wronged. Ye Wuchen''s ability is indeed a hundred times that of Lin Xiao, but now it''s gone... Alas, general Hua can''t let his daughter identify only one. Is he lonely and helpless all his life? Lin Xiao''s character in all aspects is the best choice. Tianlong city can no longer find a comparable person and has a deep love for your daughter. What else is general Hua dissatisfied with? "


    "All one''s life is lonely and helpless..." the six words made Hua Zhentian feel painful. He scolded ye Wuchen again. He sighed in his heart and said, "in the world, how can any parents be willing to watch their daughter hang from a dead tree and not want to marry? It''s really... Before I left today, my daughter said a few words to him. She said... She was born from the Ye family, Death is the ghost of Ye family. The heart of Ye Wuchen can be learned from heaven and earth, and the sun and moon can be proved. Even if it turns into loess, it will not change at all. If it had not been for fear that the elders of her husband''s family would be left unattended in their twilight years, they would have followed. And if someone forced her to marry her... She would rather die! "


    Hua Zhentian said, looking at Long Yin with bright eyes. "Silly daughter... Silly daughter..."


    The hall suddenly became silent. These words from Hua Zhentian touched their heartstrings. None of them thought that this was not what Hua shuirou said himself. Because Cheng Ruhua Zhentian said that another father would make up such an excuse for his daughter to never marry in order to avoid a finger marriage. Such a infatuated daughter is rare in the world. Although ye Wuchen has died, it is really a pity to get this girl''s love.


    Long Yin looked at Hua Zhentian for a long time, nodded and said, "general Hua, you have a good daughter. On weekdays, I only hear the name of weakness. I don''t want to be such a chaste and strong woman. "


    "Please also fulfill the little girl''s infatuation and take back her life." Hua Zhentian had a sad face and a miserable voice.


    Hua Zhentian''s words sealed the retreat of himself and Long Yin. Long Yin knew that if he persisted in this way, it would cold the hearts of the flower family and the leaf family, which he could not see. If it is the Lin family or other small families with little power, he can directly ignore and force them to obey, but the Ye family and the Hua family can''t. this is the difference between being able to fully control and not being able to fully control. Especially when facing the Ye family, he always has too many scruples, which is why he has been trying to secretly control the Ye family for so many years. When a person is used to standing on the highest throne, he will be more and more unable to tolerate anything that cannot be under his own control.


    "In that case, how can I fail to make my love loyal. I took back my order. But I was upset when I broke my promise to Lin Xiao twice in succession... I cancelled the engagement between my beloved daughter Princess Feihuang and ye Wuchen, and pointed out that I would marry Lin Xiao and get married in three years. Do you have any objection? "


    "I thank the emperor for his accomplishment." Hua Zhentian shouted and stepped back. As for who Princess Feihuang marries, it doesn''t matter to him.


    "Wei Chen thanked the emperor longen on behalf of the dog." Lin Zhan hurriedly repeated what he had said before.


    The emperor''s decision to marry Princess Feihuang was obviously to save face for the Lin family, because she was originally promised to ye Wuchen. Although she was so unfair to the Ye family, it was understandable. Everyone agreed.


    After leaving the early days, ye Wei and Zhuge didn''t intend to go back together. Zhuge inadvertently comforted Ye Wei for a long time, and then sighed all the way home.


    As soon as he opened the door, Zhuge Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to run out and dragged him in: "come on, tell me how to break the ''eight element four fold array'' with the simplest method. I tried many methods, but each one will consume a lot of people..."


    Zhuge Xiaoyu is crazy about learning the art of battlefield command and threatens to surpass ye Wuchen''s grandfather. Zhuge inadvertently knows that his always competitive daughter has been stimulated by Ye Wuchen, so he is the same as a different person. He originally thought that after knowing the news of Ye Wuchen''s death, she would leave these and depressed about it for a period of time. But contrary to what he expected, she didn''t take it seriously at all. She was still energetic and cheerful every day. Crying was something that eight poles couldn''t hit. On the contrary, she tried hard to learn to line up. Maybe he inherited his ability in this field. He gradually found that Zhuge Xiaoyu had amazing talent in it. His occasional ability to analyze and calculate the battlefield often surprised him,


    "Dad, look... ''eight element four fold array'' pays attention to variety and has both attack and defense. Its biggest feature is that it can easily encircle the enemy who breaks into the array. It can attack and lead three times, or attack and lead two times, attack and lead three times. Before killing the enemy, let the enemy be distracted. After studying for a long time, I think the biggest flaw of this array lies in the four break points. Look, look... "ZHUGE Xiaoyu drew on the paper with a pen and said solemnly:" if these four break points are disordered, they will be like cut earthworms. Each is an array, and the formation will be disordered. However, if you use four one word long snake arrays to cross the battlefield and do not attack, you can only use heavy shields to collide, cut them off one by one from the turning point, and then detour and intersperse them, the array will not form an array. You see, just like this, with this array, and then in this direction... Dad said that many powerful formations on the battlefield can win by surprise, but if the array is disordered, the military will be disordered. I calculated it, If you use my method... Dad, look again... "ZHUGE Xiaoyu carefully demonstrated his array breaking method on paper with a pen, and marked the possible loss and effect:" in this way, under the condition of equal military strength between the enemy and us, it will take more than 300 people to completely annihilate 1000 enemies, a lot... Dad, teach me other good methods. " Zhuge didn''t mean to: "..." Dad? " As soon as Zhuge Xiaoyu raised his hand, he found that Zhuge had no intention of looking at the paper almost filled with her and couldn''t speak¡° Dad, are you okay? " Zhuge Xiaoyu shook his hand in front of him. " Yu''er, did you really think of it? " Zhuge unintentionally said with a surprised face. When Xiaoyu said his method, he didn''t think so, but after her simulation on paper, he was shocked to find that Zhuge Xiaoyu''s strange method was completely equivalent to inserting several knives into the enemy''s heart at the same time. A fatal blow. Although she came up with the idea of breaking the "eight element four fold array", the method she came up with showed him another extremely powerful array¡° Hey! What do you mean? Of course I came up with it. " Zhuge Xiaoyu puffed his cheeks and looked dissatisfied. Zhuge inadvertently waved his hand and asked, "Yuer, can you tell Dad why you have to learn to arrange troops now. You used to ask the young master of the Ye family to marry you. Now he''s gone, what''s the use of learning? As a girl, you can''t go to the battlefield to command the war. "¡° Hum! " Zhuge Xiaoyu snorted, put down his pen, stared and said, "I''m going to fight dafengguo!"¡° Oh? " Zhuge had no intention of looking surprised¡° Because they have killed my favorite husband, I must beat them down. Hum, hum! " With that, Zhuge Xiaoyu straightened his nose and small fist¡° This...... "ZHUGE didn''t mean to be speechless¡° You see, all my husband''s Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are excellent. He is so cute and powerful that even the mighty God of war has defeated him. He dares to do anything. Even I dare to scold. He went to Dafeng country alone for his sister''s sake and made the Dafeng palace upside down. Whoever marries him must be happy to die. When I went to bed yesterday, I thought again that if I could marry him and be robbed one day, he would travel thousands of miles to save me regardless of his life. WOW! Happiness is dead... Hum, such a good husband has been lost by dafengguo. I will, will, will not forgive them!! " Zhuge had no intention of sweating, so he knew that the reason was still ye Wuchen. Just different from others'' tearful Acacia, Lotte school, Zhuge Xiaoyu, who doesn''t know what to worry about, is still happy and right, and chooses his own way¡° Well, since you want to learn, study hard. However, such talk on paper is only empty talk after all. The situation on the battlefield is ever-changing. Nothing is doomed. It''s no use just learning to arrange troops. Only when you visit the battlefield in person can you appreciate the true meaning of battlefield change. " Zhuge said unintentionally. Zhuge Xiaoyu immediately brightened his eyes and shouted excitedly, "Dad, when can I go to the battlefield?" " It''s all right. Tomorrow, you dress up and I''ll take you to see some military exercises. " Zhuge inadvertently couldn''t bear to blow her enthusiasm and said with a bitter smile. Of course, it''s necessary for her to dress up as a man¡° WOW! yeah! Long live Daddy! " Zhuge Xiaoyu shouted excitedly, which scared Zhuge almost to the bottom of the table. In this era, only the emperor can live forever. Talking nonsense is a great crime£¨ It''s said that a certain leaf needs four chapters of soy sauce.){ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 218

    . Tianlong City, mengyan building. Today, a strange face avoided everyone''s eyes and ears and came to mengyan building. He knelt in front of shuimengchan and didn''t dare to lift his head¡° In other words, all the rumors are true and not false? " Said the shadow behind the curtain¡° Yes, -- green ££ small £¤ say & net -- you Dang, as if she no longer belongs to herself. She can''t tell who the person in front of her is. Yan Ximing stretched out her hand to wipe her tears, but immediately stretched it back and comforted: "Menger, don''t cry first, okay? You are not a child now. You have broken your body by crying, but you will make the uncles and aunts of the spirit in heaven sad. " Yan Zhimeng turned a deaf ear and cried like a pear flower with rain. She wet her clothes one after another. For a girl in love, the biggest injury is always love injury, and the biggest injury in love injury is that she just handed over her body and heart to the person she loves. After a long time, Yan Ximing had to say with a helpless wry smile, "well, since Menger wants to cry so much, cry happily. However, this is the last time. After we get married, we can''t be so like children anymore. " With that, he turned and left. When he took the door, a faint doubt filled his heart, but he didn''t think much and left quickly. There are too many facts he needs to do. Well, since everyone wants to see a leaf soon, let''s add another chapter at noon{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 219

    Because the protagonist is dead, a group of people are crying, and the recent plot is depressed. This kind of emotion flowing words is the most difficult to write - for me, sometimes I can''t hold a thousand words in two or three hours. But you can''t write too rough. In short, it''s quite tired. If you don''t like the wind, eat the plum blossom. After resisting these three chapters, a new world appears, and it is difficult to suppress it in the future. After late autumn, winter comes. The forced destruction of the five-year peace treaty between Tianlong state and Dafeng state finally led to the outbreak of the war between the two countries... However, the so-called war was not life and death. It was just two small and medium-sized clashes on the border, which was more like temptation. Today is Yan Zhimeng''s 20th birthday and her wedding day. The marriage of the young Lord is not a trivial matter for the northern emperor Zong. The northern emperor''s patriarch Yan duanhun has three sons. Yanxi tea is the longest, followed by Yanxi mountain and less by Yanxi river. They have their own things to do and rarely get together on weekdays. Today, those surnamed Yan gathered in kuishui, a school of Huanhe. North emperor Zong has been handed down for countless years, and he doesn''t know the importance of "harmony". Therefore, for countless years, relatives have lived in harmony with each other and competed for power and position. Standing at the peak of power, they must remember some of the most important survival rules that are easy to be destroyed by * *. Of course, there are rules for this "and". This is a forbidden area in kuishui country that no one is allowed to enter. It is guarded by many peerless experts on weekdays. If you are close to it, you will be banned or killed. Because too many people didn''t come out after entering, no one dared to approach over time. No one knew that there was a huge manor with luxurious decoration. Today, the usually lifeless manor is decorated everywhere, echoing with laughter and laughter. The lobby was crowded with people of all colors, men, women, young and old, tall, fat and thin, and dressed in all kinds of clothes, some in official clothes, some in woodcutter clothes, and some in beggar clothes. But any one of them is enough to shake the land outside. When the established goals have been silent for countless years, they can''t help but slowly forget and ignore the reasons for existence and begin to shift their attention. With a huge force beyond ordinary people''s imagination, they naturally look at the whole world. For many years, the northern emperor Zong has begun to violate his ancestral teachings and slowly infiltrate his forces into the whole world. Only the core power holders know how long their minions have stretched out and how far they have penetrated. Of course, all this is going on very secretly. They won''t allow outsiders to notice¡° Yo, old eighteen, I haven''t been fat for several years. I''ve made a lot of money recently, haven''t I? How many big gifts did the young master bring for his wedding? "¡° Cut, you can say that. I can have a fart in that broken place where birds don''t shit. I''m not afraid of your jokes. This time I brought three boxes of jewelry and 800000 liang of silver. Old three eight, what about you? "¡° I, not much, not much, just a million... "The biggest obstacle for the northern emperor to control the world is not the four countries, but the southern emperor, whose power is now faintly surpassing them. The most important thing is - materials, and so is the southern emperor. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 220

    Yan Ximing also turned and asked, "what''s the matter, meng''er? Is there something wrong? "


    The xipa on Yan Zhimeng''s head fell and showed her pale face. Her face was not right, her steps were vain, and she was obviously ill. Burning soul, body leaning forward, face moving. Mrs. Yan came up from her seat, held her and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, Menger? Are you sick? If you get sick... "


    It''s a bad omen that the marriage is ill. Yan Duan soul glanced at Yan Zhimeng''s pale face, stood up and said, "ming''er, take meng''er to the side room first and let the ghost woman diagnose and treat it. Take it easy, everyone. "


    After Yan Zhimeng was helped out, Mrs. Yan, who was not at ease, hurried to follow. Yan duanhun frowned, raised his hand and said with a smile: "take this opportunity, we might as well talk about the strange news and strange things we have seen since this time. How about having fun together?"


    When the patriarch spoke, the originally dull atmosphere immediately became active again. In the side room, Yan Zhimeng sat quietly on the chair. Yan Zhimeng and Mrs. Yan asked East and West. She just shook her head, because even she didn''t know why her body had such a violent reaction just now.


    Soon, an old woman who was too old to see her age, short and skinny came in on crutches. She has a hunchback and wrinkles all over her face, such as aging bark. Her two turbid eyes have been squeezed by wrinkles and can hardly be seen. There are only two narrow gaps left, and she is dressed in black. At first glance, she looks like that ugly ghost. Seeing her coming in, Yan Ximing immediately stepped aside and said, "ghost woman, Menger suddenly got sick on her wedding. Please help me diagnose and treat it."


    "I dare not delay my marriage." The ghost woman''s voice was like the sound made by the friction of two pieces of bark. It was very ugly. Her eyes swept Yan Zhimeng''s face. She was suspicious. She went forward, stretched out a dry finger and pressed it on her wrist. It was clear in her heart in a moment. Hei hei smiled and said: "the young Lord is wrong. The young Lord''s wife is not ill, but happy. Hei Hei hei, Congratulations, Congratulations, mother. "


    Yanzhi dream heard the speech, her whole body was stiff, and her originally pale face was pale for a moment. A hand consciously put it in her lower abdomen and gently protected it there. The screen behind her widened her eyes. In her eyes, more was not surprise, but panic.


    The ghost woman''s laughter sounded particularly gloomy, but it made Mrs. Yan smell the sound of nature. She said with great joy: "so... Great, really great. Meng''er, ming''er''s father and I have always been inconvenient to force you to get married earlier because you are the last blood of the Meiyin family. I didn''t expect you to have been... We were really worried for nothing. Ming''er, when did you... "


    The smile on Mrs. Yan''s face slowly disappeared, because Yan Ximing''s whole body was trembling slightly, her eyes were gloomy, and it was difficult to see the extreme in Tieqing''s face, just like swallowing countless live flies at once, her heart suddenly clicked.


    After a hundred years, the old woman became a ghost and a spirit. She immediately found that the atmosphere was wrong. She immediately laughed and said, "I''ll prepare some fetal pills first." Then he left step by step with a crutch.


    Yan Ximing clenched her fists and stared at Yan Zhimeng. Her eyes almost burst out fire. He gnashed his teeth and asked, "whose... Who... Who is that person!!"


    In order to respect her and completely capture her heart, he has never infringed on her in the past five years. He hasn''t even touched her clothes, just for the dignity of her Meiyin royal family. He never thought... Yanzhimeng had children with others without his knowledge... No man could bear this humiliation. The arrogant yanximing couldn''t bear it. If his mother wasn''t on his side, he would have gone crazy at this time.


    He suddenly found that his persistence in the past five years was so ridiculous that he wanted to laugh up.


    "Dream! What''s the matter? Are you... Are you... "


    "Adoptive mother... Sorry..." Yan Zhimeng bit her lips and said difficultly. Just when she was ready to forget ye Wuchen, forget everything and live only for the hatred she remembered in her heart, God unexpectedly gave her a little life so untimely, and the deeply buried love string at the bottom of her heart suddenly woke up again at this moment. At this moment, her mood is so complicated that she can''t explain it. The faint surprise, the faint hesitation, and the deep fear... In this situation, she knows what the emergence of this little life means.


    When she got the answer from Yanzhi dream, Mrs. Yan''s last fantasy was disillusioned, and her joy turned into grief and anger. She pointed to Yanzhi dream and gasped: "you... How can you do such a thing, you..." her chest fluctuated violently, and she couldn''t say a word in her excitement.


    "That man... Who is it, who is it!!" Yan Ximing''s face twisted and terrible, like a violent beast, roared angrily. Immediately, a person''s shadow appeared in his brain. He said in a low and calm voice: "is it... Is it ye Wuchen!"


    In humiliation and rage, his brain began to recall all kinds of abnormalities after Yan Zhimeng''s return. Her contact with others could only be the days when she approached ye Wuchen, but immediately, he rejected himself: "no, it won''t be him... Otherwise he will die, and you should die! Tell me, who is that man? Tell me! "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 221

    "Escape?" Yan Zhi Meng''s face darkened and said, "how to escape? Everyone here, even screen, can easily kill me. How can I escape. What if you can really escape? The world is so big that they can''t find it. He died, even if he escaped, who can I rely on... "


    "Miss..." Ping''er''s expression was also dim. She lowered her body, put her head on the belly of Yanzhi dream, and said angrily: "little, you''re really good. It''s not the time to kill your mother..."


    "Miss, they will kill your child. If they want you to die, whether they wait here or try to run away, they are all dead. If they forgive you, you will run away. If they catch you back, they won''t hurt you. In that case, why don''t we try to escape? I... even if I don''t want my life, I''ll help the young lady escape. " Ping''er stood up and said seriously.


    "Ping''er, thank you." Yan Zhimeng shook her head again: "you go down first. I want to be alone."


    "Well, if the young lady has something to do, she must call me." Ping''er looked at her anxiously for a while, and then walked out gently.


    After Ping''er left, Yan Zhimeng finally burst into tears after enduring for a long time. She gently said, "where are you... We have children... It''s our children..."


    Time flows through every second in the suffering. No one has disturbed Yanzhi''s dream. Her fate no longer belongs to herself, just like a prisoner waiting for trial.


    Kuishui is like spring all the year round, and it rarely snows even in winter. However, in the evening, the originally cool weather suddenly became cold. Yan Zhimeng carefully wrapped herself in the quilt and looked at the window stunned. She didn''t know when it would fall, and the snowflakes became bigger and bigger. She can not care about the cold, but she can not hurt the child in her belly.


    The night fell, the temperature was still falling, and the snow was getting heavier and heavier. On a windless snowy night, there was white everywhere, and the thickness of the snow was enough for no one.


    The door was pushed open by "Zhi", and Yan Ximing came in expressionless. Behind him, followed by Ping''er with a bowl of hot soup. Yan Zhimeng''s heart sank, lowered her eyes, and the consciousness of her subordinates protected her abdomen.


    Yan Ximing stood in front of her and said blandly, "meng''er, this is the anti abortion medicine prepared by the ghost woman for you. You drink it first, and then have dinner with me." With that, he waved his head and motioned the screen with his eyes. Ping''er took a few steps forward and presented the decoction to her.


    Tocolysis? Yan Zhimeng looked up in disbelief. The steamy soup medicine was in front of her, but her hands holding the soup bowl were trembling. Screen er''s painful eyes were also telling her: "don''t --"


    "No! I don''t drink! " Yan Zhimeng shook her hand, knocked over the soup bowl in Ping''er''s hand and jumped out of bed. It must not be the so-called tocolysis drug, but... Abortion drug!


    "You..." Yan Ximing finally took off her disguise, showed her angry ferocity, and grabbed Yan Zhimeng with one hand: "you can not die, but the wild seed in your stomach must die, must die!"


    Yan Zhimeng hurriedly dodged and begged: "Xi Ming, please let me go... As long as I can give birth to this child, I''ll let you handle it and make cattle and horses for you..."


    "You dream, today, he must die, uh... Ah!" Yan Zhimeng''s plea made him angry and hit her belly with a crazy punch. Yan Zhimeng screamed and protected her with both hands, but it was too late to dodge. Suddenly, a small figure stood in front of her and made every effort to meet Yan Ximing with a fist.


    The two fists collided. In anger, Yan Ximing, who didn''t use much real power, was directly hit and flew out. Ping er''s body in front of Yan Zhimeng shook, but she bit her teeth and didn''t move. She immediately waved her hand, broke the window and shouted, "Miss, go! It''s snowing heavily outside. This is the best chance God has given miss. Go! "


    "Screen..."


    "Let''s go!"


    "You bitch, dare you hurt me." Yan Ximing stood up from the ground with a terrible look. Ping''er pushed Yanzhi dream, and then Ling ran rushed up without fear. Yan Zhimeng bit her teeth, pressed down all her sadness, jumped out of the window and dived into the vast snow night.


    In the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect, even a maid is not weaker than the leader of an ordinary Gang, but how can her strength rival Yan Ximing, the young leader of the northern emperor sect. Screen son only supported three face-to-face meetings, was only used less than 50% of the strength of Yan Ximing, slapped and flew out, and then jumped out of the window. Suddenly, his feet sank, and his floating body was pulled down by something. Ping''er tightly hugged his legs and begged, "young Lord, please let Miss go..."


    "Go away!" Yan Xi Ming threw at her feet, which made Ping Er spit blood and fly away. The next second, he had rushed out of the window and chased in the direction of Yanzhi dream.


    Yan Zhimeng''s escape immediately attracted the attention of countless dark guards in Zongzhong. Several breath came here together. Yan Ximing roared: "get away from me. No one is allowed to get close in this direction!"


    How could he let others know such a scandal. The roar belonging to the young patriarch made all the powerful breath retreat after hesitating for a while. At this time, the strong wind behind Yan Ximing, who was just about to lift his body, suddenly came. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a jade hairpin in his hand. In this short gap, his legs had been held by Ping Er again: "young master, although the young lady is sorry for you, but you are a large number of adults, let the young lady go..."


    "Get out of here!" Yan Xi Ming threw hard and heard a crisp sound of bone fracture, but the arms that tightly locked his legs still didn''t let go. He frowned fiercely, increased his strength suddenly, and finally threw the screen out again. He inhaled fiercely and chased Yanzhi dream in spite of the falling snow. He was extremely fast and fierce. Heavy snow can reduce visibility and mask a person''s breath to a certain extent. But in front of Yan Ximing, a top expert, the heavy snow is no different from. Under the chase of Yan Ximing, several leaping Kung Fu Yan Zhi dreams appeared in front of him. His heart was overcast and he slapped her in the stomach... What he wanted was not her life. The strong wind suddenly came. As soon as Yan Zhimeng turned around, she was hit by the front. Her body flew out like a snowflake. A tear pain came from her lower body. On the pure white snow, she was stained with a little scarlet¡° My child... "If she was hit hard by a heavy hammer, she burst into tears in front of the huge blow, dizzy in her eyes and fainted in the snow. Yan Ximing''s handsome face finally showed a distorted smile. Just as he was about to come forward, suddenly a huge cold pressure like Mount Tai came from the air raid. Yan Ximing was shocked. He only felt such terrible pressure from his father. At the moment, he burst into a drink. A layer of fire red air waves floated on the surface of his body, gathered all his strength, and pushed his hands up into the air. However, after his attack was sent out, the pressure against him suddenly disappeared. Yan Ximing hit a mass of cotton flowers like a punch with accumulated strength for a long time, which was unspeakably painful. In front of him, a snow clad woman with white veil and enchanting figure suddenly appeared. She stood in the flying snow, just like the snow goddess created by ice and snow, Pure beauty is suffocating. In the moment of Yan Xi Ming''s absence, the woman stretched out a snow hand and waved it in the void. Yan Ximing, who had just lost his strength and revealed his flaws, quickly returned to prepare to resist, but there was still no air wave in front of him. Instead, he felt that his body was getting colder... Colder... Kaka, Kaka, Kaka... The cold ice suddenly condensed on Yan Ximing without any omen, and it was several meters thick in the blink of an eye. Lock him up. This kind of ice is not ordinary ice, but dark ice imbued with strong ice power. Even Yanxi Ming with sky strength has no way to break away in a short time. The woman went to the fainted Yanzhi dream body, touched her face lovingly, and then pressed one hand on her lower abdomen. She sighed: "a moment of negligence, am I late..." she waved her hands at the same time, tied a thin layer of ice on the surface of Yanzhi dream body, then picked up her body, flew into the air and disappeared in the vast snow curtain¡° Even if I run out of everything, I will keep the only blood you left... "Shortly after she left, a dignified burning ghost rushed out like a ghost, and then stopped next to the frozen burning Xi Ming. Also at this time, the thick ice began to crack, and then it was suddenly broken into large and small pieces of ice and flew out. Yan Ximing, who was free, gasped heavily. Seeing his father around him, he was stunned at first, and then said, "it''s a woman... A very powerful woman. I have no power to fight back in front of her." Yan duanhun waved his hand and said, "I already know who she is. No wonder I always feel that the snow is strange. "¡° Snow... Is she? "¡° Yes, only snow girl has this magic power. The snow was clearly made by the snow girl, because in the heavy snow, her breath can blend with the flying snow, not to mention you, even I don''t want to find her intrusion. Hum, I''m worthy of being a snow girl. I can find it here. What puzzles me even more is that she took so much trouble just to take her! " The worse the eyebrows are, the tighter they are¡° Dad, let''s go after her, even if she is a snow girl... "If you give the snow girl enough time to prepare a snow, she will be invincible. The snow girl in the snow is invincible, because every snowflake can instantly turn into her sharp weapon. She didn''t hurt you, which means he doesn''t want to offend our beidizong, and we don''t need to provoke such an enemy. Since she wants to take that girl away, take it away. It''s clean to be out of sight! " Yan duanhun said and turned back expressionless. If someone else came this time, even if he was a strong God level person who dared to intrude, he would never let go, but it happened that the other party was a snow girl... In the far north of canglan, it was terrible. Even if he lost his soul, his strength would be greatly reduced due to the climate, and the snow girl could reach the peak of strength there. Even if the North emperor Zong came there, If you want to provoke me, you have to pay a price. For a woman who has lost them, it''s not worth it! Yan Ximing bit her teeth reluctantly and finally retreated{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 222

    Two years later.


    It has been two years since ye Wuchen jumped off the broken soul abyss. The legend of Ye Wuchen is still circulating in Tianchen mainland, especially in Tianlong kingdom. He and his legend have been deified slowly with the passage of time. In Tianlong Kingdom, he has gradually become a mythical figure comparable to the sword God. When telling stories to small children, many old people will mention a mythical teenager, a highest goal they need to climb hard, but they can''t really achieve.


    Two years of time flow has not changed the pattern of Tianchen continent. Gale kingdom is much more peaceful than expected. Although it often harasses the border of Tianlong Kingdom, it has not made a real large-scale attack. And this will be like the precursor of a storm. No one will think that the gale Congress will continue this little game. They are waiting for a time and an opportunity.


    Ye Wei, who has a deep hatred for dafengguo, has rarely returned home in the past two years and has been guarding in the West. He even wishes that the war could break out immediately, or take the initiative to lead troops into dafengguo to kill happily. Unfortunately, he is destined to be the only one in a passive position.


    An unknown and mysterious area.


    It is clearly at the bottom of the abyss. It is impossible for sunlight to enter, but it is strangely bright as day - and it has always been so bright without night. The sky was dark, but the eyes were bright. I didn''t know where the strange light came from.


    There is not only light, but also clear rivers, fragrant wild flowers, green grasslands, vibrant forests, various animals, large and small, and even... People.


    An elf like little girl squatted by the stream and carried the clear stream with a piece of green lotus leaf. She looks only ten years old at most, with snow-white hair and amazing snow-white and delicate skin. She should have been a delicate and lovely girl, but two crisscross huge scars on her face completely destroyed it, so people have to sigh the creator''s forbearance.


    The girl picked up the lotus leaf, stepped on the soft grass and walked to a young man lying on the ground. The young man lay there silently, his face calm, with an amazing perfect face, but his face was too pale, which was a morbid color of recovering from a serious illness.


    The girl squatted down in front of him, held the lotus leaf, drank a full mouthful of stream water, then separated the man''s pale lips with her little hands, leaned down, pasted her tender lips with him, and carefully crossed the stream in her mouth to his mouth with the most gentle action, as if he were a glass doll that would break when touched.


    "Brother, you will wake up, you will..."


    A tear fell from her eyes into the clear water in the lotus leaves, splashing a small splash. In the past two years, she has shed countless tears, as if she would never dry. The girl took another sip of water and gave it to him gently.


    There is no night here, only day. So she doesn''t know how long she has been here, only for a long time... Every second waiting for him to wake up in worry and fear is an unbearable suffering.


    After feeding him water, she went to the stream to pick up some water and drink it for herself. When she came back, she put the lotus leaf beside her, bit the man''s face several times with her lips, and whispered, "brother, I''m going to pick fruit. Wait for me for a little while, just a little."


    At this time, she would say goodbye to him like this, which has been repeated many times in the past two years. She turned back step by step, and then finally ran quickly with small steps, because if she ran faster, she could come back earlier.


    There were all kinds of wild fruits in the north forest that she had never seen before. There are many small animals here, and they are very gentle, but she dare not kill, and the young man''s condition is completely unable to eat meat, so these wild fruits have become all the food they have relied on for survival for so long.


    The forest was very big, and she didn''t dare to go too deep, because she was afraid of losing it, so no one fed him water and fruit on time. As for what was at the other end of the forest, she didn''t know at all.


    The less fruit she ate, when she couldn''t reach out and pick it directly, she had to learn to climb the tree. Therefore, her arms, legs and even face were scratched by branches again and again, and she didn''t know how many times she fell from the tree. For a long time, her hands, which were as white and tender as snow, have been ground out of thick cocoons. The old wounds fade, and the new wounds will appear again. But fortunately, over time, she is more and more skilled, and the injuries are less and less, but the cocoons on her hands are getting thicker and thicker.


    After some time, she trotted back with some fruits in her skirt. No matter how much she picked every day, she didn''t allow herself to leave him for too long. Almost once she could bear the time, her heart would start to panic, and then began to rush back anxiously. The most frightening thing in my heart is that he suddenly disappeared there. The happiest thing is that he suddenly wakes up.


    He is the reason for the girl to live, otherwise, she would rather die by herself. Every minute, every second, she was waiting for him to wake up. No one will disturb them here and make it a world only for them.


    The girl came to the stream to clean the fruit, came to the boy, knelt down and said gently in his ear, "brother, I''m so useless. I only found three very sweet fruits. Next time, I will try my best. "


    She picked up a big blue fruit, then sat down, put the lotus leaf between her legs, bit the fruit open a long hole, squeezed it with her small hand, squeezed out the blue juice and dropped it on the lotus leaf. After squeezing one, she fed him with her small mouth. The juice was cool and sweet, but she was not willing to swallow it by herself. Until she fed him three big blue fruits to "eat", the girl picked up the two hard green fruits and ate them. It tastes sour and astringent. A drop of blue juice remained on the man''s lips. The girl was stunned. She bent down, stretched out her little tongue and licked it gently, enjoying the sweetness, and then continued to bite the green and hard fruit in her hand. This white haired girl is the frozen snow that falls into the soul breaking abyss with ye Wuchen. For two years, she hasn''t changed at all. She hasn''t grown up at all. She is still that petite and simple girl. But in the past two years, she has become strong. No matter how painful, hungry and bitter she will not shout or shed a tear. Only in front of Ye Wuchen, she can never stop the overflow of tears. Two years ago, she fell lightly in a gentle wind and didn''t hurt at all, while ye Wuchen''s body hit the ground hard. The soul breaking abyss was too high, the speed of descent and the momentum were too great. His body directly sank the grass. His body completely sank into the cold soil, and the blood quickly dyed the surrounding ground red. If you are an ordinary person, his body has been torn apart, there is no reason to survive. Ning Xue cries, desperately grabbing the land around him and pulling his body, but he can only feel his body slowly getting cold... Getting cold again. She lay on his body and cried hard until she was hoarse and fainted... She didn''t see that the gushing tears wet ye Wuchen''s pale face, and many of them inadvertently flowed into his mouth... Ning Xue woke up in deep despair. After waking up, she {thanked all book friends for their support, Your support is our biggest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 223

    "Where is this... Am I dead... Is this heaven or hell... Or am I not dead yet..." brother, brother! Hold me... "Ning Xue rushed into his arms and hugged him hard. She wanted to rub herself into his body. Her eyes were tearful." as long as she was with her brother, even if she died right away, Xueer was not afraid at all. " He picked up her little face and said with a reproachful look, "silly words, how could my brother let you die..." Xueer in his arms suddenly disappeared. Just before he was stunned, a snow-white scarf gently wrapped around his neck, reflecting the soft and charming figure of flowers and water. She tied the scarf around his neck and said softly, "husband, it''s so cold and so thin, It will freeze. This scarf can''t be taken down... Husband, can I make you a coat? When his husband comes home, he can put it on... "He is afraid that everything is a dream again. He stretches out his hand in panic and wants to hold her tightly, but when his hand touches her body, he can only touch the illusion of nothingness. The figure of Hua shuirou fades and disappears slowly... His two hands hold him tightly from behind him, and ye Shuiyao clings his body to him, Gently and firmly said: "in this life, I just want to belong to you forever. I look at you silently behind you. I don''t want anything else... Secular, ethics, morality, glory... I won''t care about anything... Will you come back?" Ye Shuiyao slowly disappeared behind him, and a small figure appeared in front of him. Tong Xin stood there quietly, eager to see into the distance, waiting for something, but in her dark eyes, there was nine points of despair and pain, and the faint desire to support her waiting... Without the last sentence "wait for me to come back", she would not know what she would be like at this time¡° Tong Xin... "Ye Wuchen stretched out his hand to her and wanted to tell her that he was right beside her, but no matter how he moved his body, he couldn''t get close to it¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 224

    "Nan''er, how long have I fainted?"


    "Woo... It''s been two years. For a long time, the master hasn''t woken up." Nan''er said wrongfully. A voice in her heart kept telling her that only her master could get her out of the sword. If he died, he would be trapped in the sword forever. Therefore, she came here every day in the past two years.


    two years!?


    Ye Wuchen''s breathing stagnated and his body suddenly became stiff. He did not expect that the return from the abyss of death was the alternation of two terms of spring and autumn. In two years, the outside world must have changed. This is the bottom of the lost soul abyss, a mysterious, lonely and strange world. The delicate and weak frozen snow took care of himself in such a place for two years.


    For two years, she endured loneliness and fear all the time, and looked forward to him waking up every day... Ye Wuchen''s heart became very sour. He didn''t know how the girl who couldn''t do anything and depended on him survived.


    "Xueer, I will never hurt you again, never again." He stared at her and silently recited it again and again in the bottom of his heart.


    When he fell into the broken soul abyss, his internal injury was heavy enough to make ordinary people die immediately, but at this time, his body was weak and weak, but there was no pain. He believes that his internal injury has completely healed. Otherwise, with such a serious injury and no self-protection power, he can''t hold on for two years without dying.


    But... What made his internal injury heal and kept him alive for two years.


    Is it the power of Wuchen formula? No, not... He lay quietly, but he didn''t feel the existence and influx of aura. His body has no power and can no longer absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. He had such an awareness when he ate tianmiehuo dragon fruit, burned all his potential and exhausted all his strength. Just like a grass, as long as the conditions are suitable, no matter how many times its body is cut off, as long as there are still some roots, it can be born again in the spring wind, but if the roots are completely eliminated, it can no longer grow.


    Tianmiehuo dragon fruit burned all his potential, and all this potential was completely exhausted at the moment when he turned into wind elements to save the frozen snow in the process of his falling.


    Now, even if he recovers, he is a normal person without any strength.


    "What saved me, Nan''er, do you know?" Ye Wuchen asked weakly.


    "I know, I know." Naner hurriedly answered. She couldn''t wait to tell him the discovery: "it''s the power of life. After the master faints, he often enters some life force in his body. That''s it. Without these powers of life, the master would have... Long ago... "


    "The power of life?"


    The three elements of Destiny: life, death and the power of life in the soul are the greatest and most gentle element power. Compared with the element of death, they can drive away death and give life vitality. In addition to eliminating death, the power of life has no attack ability, but the healing ability is far beyond the power of light. It is said that the power of life is strong to a certain extent and can even bring back the dead.


    "Where did it come from?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "I don''t know. After the master passed out, it was dark in front of me and I couldn''t see anything. However, these life forces do not always exist, but occasionally. Sometimes several times a day, sometimes once a few days. I don''t know where I came from. " Nan''er also answered suspiciously.


    "Brother... Brother..."


    When she cried until she lost consciousness, Ning Xue whispered softly, as if she had dreamed of something. As soon as her hands tightened, she opened her misty eyes, opposite ye Wuchen''s eyes.


    "Xueer..." ye Wuchen said softly, his voice was dry and weak, and a light wind was enough to blow away completely.


    Crying almost emptied all the strength in Ning Xue''s body and opened her eyes. What frightened her most was that it was just a dream. When she woke up, everything would disappear. She opened her eyes and looked at her brother''s face. She smiled foolishly. Then she leaned her head against his chest and smiled with tears: "brother, I knew you would wake up soon..."


    Ye Wuchen wanted to raise his hand to touch her countless times, but his body didn''t listen to him. After repeated efforts, his body was empty. He felt a strong vertigo. He was afraid of losing consciousness again, so he had to give up. He remembered every moment when he held her in his arms, smiled and said, "how can I be willing to leave Xueer."


    For two years, the frozen snow in front of him remained unchanged, without any trace of growth.


    "Well... Brother, you finally wake up. Great, great. Brother, we''ll never separate again, okay? " Ning Xue said foolishly, tears can''t stop. Her hand has been holding his clothes tightly, for fear that once it is released, the dreamy happiness in front of her will disappear.


    "OK... How could I be willing to separate from Xueer... Xueer, you must have suffered." He said painfully.


    Ning Xue shook her head: "not bitter, not bitter at all. As long as my brother gets better, I will never feel bitter."


    These words came out of her mouth without half false. The eyes shaking with water mist were filled with too many things that made ye Wuchen heartache and moved. He opened his mouth and said, "I want to drink water." People who are extremely weak and almost completely paralyzed will instinctively want to drink water. Ning Xue quickly answered, grabbed the unused lotus leaf and ran to the familiar stream not far away. The stream came from nowhere and was very clear. Because she ran too fast and her body was weak and weak, Ning Xue suddenly fell to the ground. She immediately stood up, walked quickly to the stream, slowly picked up the stream with lotus leaves, then turned around, smiled at him, and walked back carefully holding the lotus leaves. During her walking, the glittering tears on her face fell quietly from time to time, Falling in the stream on the lotus leaf¡° Brother, drink water. " Ning Xue squatted beside him, touched a corner of the lotus leaf to his mouth, tilted his hand slightly, and watched the clear water flow into his mouth. Watching him wake up, this sense of happiness is so real, and all the pain in his heart dissipates. She seemed to see that all the suffering had left them, like pulling away the dark clouds and seeing the sun again. After losing, she realized that it was a great happiness to look at him and say a few words with him. Falling from the top of the lost soul abyss should never be able to go up, but Ning Xue has no fear and regret. Watching him get better slowly, and then two people spend their life carefree in this world that only belongs to them. This is the happiness she has had in her dream in the past two years. Cool water enters the mouth and flows into the body along the throat. Slowly, the cool water brought him a comfortable warmth for no reason. This warm feeling began to spread from his body to his internal organs, limbs and eight veins. Even his originally chaotic brain gradually became sober¡° This is it! That''s it! It was this power that saved the master! " Nan''er suddenly exclaimed. Because what poured into ye Wuchen''s body at this time was the power to save his life bit by bit in the past two years. All she could see was what ye Wuchen could see. During ye Wuchen''s coma, Naner''s world was dark. At this moment, I finally knew the source of the mysterious life force - the stream in the hands of Ning Xue. Ye Wuchen drank the water quietly, felt the subtle changes of his body for a while, and then said, "Xueer, I still want to drink."¡° Yes! " Ning Xue nodded hard, wiped the residual tears on her face with her sleeves, turned quickly again and ran to the stream, then came back with water and fed him carefully. This time, only the smell of water. After drinking the water, ye Wuchen gently breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body was much more comfortable. In his head, Nan''er''s puzzled voice sounded: "eh? Curious, there must be nothing wrong with what was left just now. Why not this time? Curious, curious... "Not water." Ye Wuchen replied with his mind, "it''s Xueer''s tears."¡° Ah? " Nan''er told him that the mysterious life force has time several times a day, sometimes once a few days. He knew that this power could not come from the water. Because the frozen snow that ties everything to him can never give him water once in a few days. The only difference between the two streams is... For the first time, her tears splashed into it. For two years, the uninterrupted power of life means that every time she faces him and feeds him with water, she will cry quietly for two years... Sometimes, the tears will fall into the water inadvertently and save his life. She was like a little angel from heaven, pulling him back from the edge of death again and again. For the first time, in order to save him, she stole the eggs of a heavenly beast, and used the innate spirit to help him break through to the second layer of chaos and escape the disaster. Once again, she did not give up, eagerly took care of him for two years, and let him out of the abyss of death again with her tears. She is an angel. At the end of his life, Jiyan Tianlong passed the "sanction envoy of life and light" to his heart across a long distance. Cher, I owe you something that I can never pay off in this life. The only thing I can do is to keep you by my side forever. Even if I lose all the power to protect you, I won''t let anyone hurt you again... "Brother, are you still thirsty?" Ning Xue put down the lotus leaf and looked at him with bright eyes. Just looking at him like that, she felt so satisfied. The body recovered a little consciousness, and his strength seemed to recover for a few minutes. He pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a gentle smile: "he is no longer thirsty."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 225

    Ning Xue stretched out her hand to wipe the residual water stains on the corner of his mouth. This is her habit every time she feeds him water. Because in the past, every time she drank water, he would wipe the corners of her mouth. Ning Xue''s hand stretched out half and suddenly thought of something. He took his hand back like an electric shock and asked nervously, "brother, are you hungry?"


    Ning Xue''s hand shrank quickly, but the short glance shocked ye Wuchen''s heart, and his weak breath suddenly became chaotic. He asked anxiously in a dry voice, "Xueer, let me see your hand."


    Ning Xue was stunned at first, then he hid his hand behind his back like a conditioned reflex, and his expression became flustered, "I... my hand is very good, I won''t show it to my brother..."


    She wanted to cover up the action to let him know that what she had just seen was not an illusion. She said gently and firmly: "Xueer, listen to her brother''s words and reach out."


    In front of Ye Wuchen, Ning Xue has no power to refuse. She finally took out her hands from behind and carefully opened them in front of Ye Wuchen.


    Although she was ready, the moment ye Wuchen''s eyes touched her palm, her heart suddenly seemed to be pierced by thousands of steel needles at the same time, and she was almost suffocated with heartache. He can''t even believe it. Is this really a snow hand?


    The hand shape is still so petite and perfect. He used to hold these two small hands slowly in the palm of his hand and enjoy this feeling. The white, tender and flawless hand in my memory has been covered with thick calluses, very thick, dark and yellow, and some even have large or small blood bubbles. On the palm and fingers, there are countless large and small scars, some of which have been old for a long time, and some of which have only been engraved recently. Too many scars will destroy the whole palm. The same scars are on the wrist with the palm down


    Ye Wuchen watched for a while, closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to watch any more. He could not imagine how many times he had to wear through, how much friction and how much pain he had to suffer before he could turn a pair of hands softer than snow into this. The vertical and horizontal scars, like a sharp knife, pierced into the softest place in his heart, making him miserable.


    What is shocking


    "Does it hurt?" Ye Wuchen asked in a trembling voice.


    Ning Xue took back her hand and put it on him. She shook her head nervously: "it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    "But I hurt." Ye Wuchen looked at her bright eyes and felt the heartache she had never had before. Even on the original full moon night, he didn''t feel such pain.


    In this world, who is more beautiful than his snow. Even the fairy in the sky can''t catch his snow in case.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning Xue came to this mysterious forest again, but her mood was completely different from that in the past. Similarly, she was eager in her heart. Ye Wuchen woke up, which made her even less want to separate from him. She just wanted to find the fruit she wanted earlier and come back to him quickly. On the way, she cheered in her heart again and again: "brother woke up! Brother woke up... "


    This grove has come too many times. Although she has never dared to go deep, she can remember the location of almost every tree in the edge generation, and she is familiar with some small animals that often haunt. This time, her steps were obviously much lighter than before. When she stepped on a haystack, there was a sudden agitation in the grass. The frozen snow was scared to take a step back, and a frightened rabbit ran out of the haystack and ran forward quickly.


    Before Ning Xue recovered, the desperate rabbit hit a hard ancient tree with a bang and was hit on all fours. After a few convulsions of rabbit claws and legs, there was no movement again.


    Ning Xue stared and looked for a long time. When she saw that the rabbit had been motionless, she patted the startled "bang bang" jumping chest and walked over. She leaned down and carefully touched the rabbit''s body with her hand. When she saw that it was still unresponsive, she grabbed it and ran back quickly.


    For the whole two years, she and ye Wuchen didn''t enter any meat. Because she is a little girl who can''t catch game at all. Even if she can, she doesn''t dare to kill. Today, the poor rabbit who killed herself is like a gift from God, so that she can take it to nourish her brother who just woke up.


    "Brother, look, I caught a rabbit back." Far away, she held the poor rabbit high, shaking and giggling. It was really a great thing for her. Because she ran too fast, her body was unstable and fell on the grass. She climbed up with great effort and still had a happy face.


    Her smile made ye Wuchen''s dull and stinging heart feel comfortable, silently thanking the rabbit planted in her hand for some reason. For him, Ning Xue''s smile is the most beautiful scenery in his life.


    Ning Xue ran to him and happily showed him the fat rabbit in his hand: "look, brother, hee hee, this rabbit is so stupid. It hit a tree by itself. It''s really stupid!"


    Hit a tree? Ye Wuchen shouted funny in his heart. No wonder, then he couldn''t help thinking of a story in his mind called "waiting for a rabbit".


    "Brother, shall we eat this stupid rabbit?" She smiled, but immediately thought of something. The corners of her mouth flattened and became a little anxious: "however, there is no fire here, how can we cook this rabbit..." ye Wuchen moved the finger of her left hand and said, "Xueer, come to me, I have fire and stove, everything. Did Cher forget? " The sword God ring on his finger twinkled with white light and was injected with fire element. There were fire boxes, pots, spoons and stoves for making fire, and even many dry firewood that had not been used up before. These were brought by them when they went to the Tianlong kingdom to destroy the volcano. They also used them all the way and always existed in his sword God ring. In addition, their beds, tents and some unfinished food are among them. Taking something out of the sword God ring requires only thought, not strength. Everything in front of me was so familiar. After Ning Xue was happy, his nose began to become sour slowly. She missed sleeping lazily in her brother''s arms, her pupil''s heart and many people... But she couldn''t see them again in her life. A high and unseen soul abyss completely separated them in two worlds, and there was no time to meet. The snow soon started the fire, and she finally saw the color of the fire again. There is green grass under your feet. You don''t have to worry about a fire at all. But after the fire, Ning Xue was at a loss again holding the killed rabbit, because she had to peel off the rabbit''s skin first, whether it was burned or boiled. Ning Xue had never done it, and it was almost impossible to do it. Although she can eat very delicious, she doesn''t even dare to look at it every time ye Wuchen peels animals. Ye Wuchen immediately guessed what she thought in her heart and said with pity: "Xueer, will this rabbit eat when I recover my strength? I still have a lot of cakes to eat. " Ning Xue thought for a while, but shook her head slowly and resolutely. She took a rabbit in one hand and a knife in the other hand and walked to the stream. When she put the knife into the rabbit''s body, her hand trembled again and again, and she didn''t dare to really fall. After a long time, she gritted her teeth, stabbed the knife hard, and closed her eyes... "Sorry, little rabbit, my brother''s body needs tonic, so I have to wrong you..." sorry, little rabbit, I''m really sorry... "She cut the knife on the rabbit according to her own feeling. After the initial intolerance and fear, Her heart finally stabilized a little, but her hand was still shaking. She was almost scratched by a knife several times. Her mouth has been whispering and saying "sorry" to the little rabbit in her hand again and again. Only in this way can her heart be better. Listening to the whispers in Ning Xue''s mouth, ye Wuchen also called Ning Xue''s name in his heart. If it weren''t for her, she would never dare to get blood on her hand, even if it was just a dead rabbit. When she handled the rabbit, Ning Xue was already sweating. She put the rabbit into the pot, put the stream water, and then put various seasonings under the guidance of Ye Wuchen. When the meat fragrance that had been away for a long time came, Ning Xue''s saliva couldn''t stop. When she kept swallowing, there were wisps of crystal clear springs overflowing from the corners of her mouth, She hasn''t been oily for too long¡° Brother, you said Sister, and Tong Xin sister, are they doing well now? Are you thinking about us? " Ning Xue asked as she swallowed her saliva. Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "they must miss us as much as we miss them. Your Tong Xin sister is so powerful that no one can bully them. " Thinking of them, ye Wuchen''s heart becomes heavy again. He couldn''t predict the real situation. When he jumped down from the broken soul abyss that day, the breath of his pupil was almost as weak as him. Like herself, she is struggling to death. Her enemies are so powerful that she can''t resist them. Whether she, like herself, has been forced to a dead end. And what happened to ye Shuiyao who was waiting for him in dafengguo... He was so upset at the thought of this. Once again, he thought about the person who forced Tong Xin into a desperate situation. Who on earth has such strength. It was the appearance of this man that forced Tong Xin to leave Ning Xue, so that Ning Xue was kidnapped by gale country, and changed everything that should have been. Who the hell is that man? When did such a terrible strong man appear in Tianchen continent? Still, that man... Doesn''t belong to Tianchen at all. As soon as this idea appeared, ye Wuchen was shocked, and another possibility became clearer and clearer in his mind{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 226

    "I''ve been thinking, why did sister Tongxin leave at that time?"


    "She left because she wanted to protect you and me."-- Green color small Yuan said & net -- yuan replied.


    Ning Xue turned her head and was at a loss.


    Ye Wuchen couldn''t explain clearly to her, and didn''t want her to worry too much. He smiled and said, "Xueer, you can eat."


    The meat was fragrant everywhere. Ning Xue hurried to put out the fire when she heard the speech. She looked at the rabbit meat in the pot and kept swallowing saliva while waiting for it to become less hot quickly.


    Ye Wuchen once fell asleep for ten years and didn''t drop water. Instead of being starved to death, he grew up day by day in his deep sleep. Because at that time, he was free to absorb the spirits of heaven and earth for his body. But now the deficient body can no longer absorb the spirit, coupled with the weak body, he would have died if Ning Xue hadn''t taken good care of him for the past two years and inadvertently instilled the power of life into him. Now when he smelled the meat, he also felt hungry. This feeling surprised him. The feeling of hunger showed that his body had no serious problem except extremely weak. Maybe it won''t take long for his body to recover.


    When it was almost cold at last, Ning Xue picked up a knife and laboriously cut off a piece of rabbit meat, and then couldn''t wait to squat down and put it to ye Wuchen''s mouth, "brother, this rabbit is so fragrant. This is the first rabbit I hit. Brother, eat and see."


    Ye Wuchen didn''t open his mouth and said with a smile: "Xueer, I don''t have the strength to chew. People who have just been seriously ill are not suitable for eating indigestible things. Now I''m only suitable for soup, so Xueer must eat all the rabbit."


    "Ah? Is that so? " Ning Xue was a little disappointed. Then she quickly stood up, picked up a small bowl full of soup, picked up a small spoon and stirred it carefully. She tasted it several times. She scooped up a small spoon until she was satisfied with the temperature. She blew it for a little while and then put it to ye Wuchen''s lips: "brother, it''s not hot to drink soup."


    At the entrance of the delicious rabbit meat soup, each bite has made him aftertaste for a long time. In this life, he will not forget the taste at this time. The girl took the infinite joy when the rabbit came back, endured the unbearable and fear to peel the rabbit, waited anxiously, swallowed saliva and fed him carefully, with deep concern and satisfaction at the corners of her mouth. Her every action, every expression, contains the deep feelings that he can''t finish in his life.


    In the future, even if you have tasted all the treasures in the world, there is no chance to reach this time. Because the plain broth is integrated into the girl''s flawless heart.


    After being fed and drunk by Ning Xue for two bowls, ye Wuchen said, "well, you''re full. Xueer, don''t just feed me. You should drink more. You must be hungry for so long."


    Ning Xue put down the small bowl and shook her head: "I don''t like soup."


    When ye Wuchen heard the speech, he smiled secretly and said, "would you like to eat all the rabbits today? Otherwise, it may break down tomorrow. "


    "Yes!" Ning Xue answered, swallowed her mouth full of saliva, picked up half a rabbit with her small hand and bit it a little. At first, I ate slowly, gradually biting faster and faster, and the eating appearance became more and more indecent. I wish I could go all in one breath. She was really hungry. While feeding ye Wuchen, the greedy insects in her stomach had already turned over.


    "Eat slowly and bite your tongue." Ye Wuchen looked at her eating phase and said spoiled.


    "Yes." Ning Xue smiled at him with some embarrassment, and then wolfed down again. Before long, she destroyed half of them like a whirlwind. As she chewed, her movement slowed down, and tears overflowed from her eyes.


    "Cher? What''s up? Why did you suddenly cry again? "


    Ning Xue wiped away the tears on her face, raised her head and said with tears in her eyes: "I... I can finally take care of my brother and don''t have to drag my brother anymore... My brother has also woke up. I''m really happy, so happy..."


    She always adhered to ye Wuchen, regarded him as her only dependence, and didn''t want to separate from him for a moment. But at the same time, she always knew that she was a burden to him. Without herself, he could do a lot of things much easier and worry less. But she just didn''t want to leave him. Every day, she enjoys his protection and embrace, and will immerse herself in this complex state of self reproach every day, eager to protect him like Tong Xin one day. Although... She knew he wouldn''t blame her.


    During this time, she finally got what she wanted. With her own hands, she woke him up with daily expectation and persistence. Today, she brought back a little rabbit for him. She was really satisfied. Gradually, she began to want to cry


    Ye Wuchen''s heart was warm and his soft eyes stared at her: "Xueer, I have said many times that there is no drag or no drag between us. As long as you can be by my side, it is a kind of happiness for me. If one day you are afraid of dragging me down and leave me temporarily, it will hurt me, okay? Just like me now, I can accept your care with peace of mind... "


    "We all meet and snuggle up to each other when we are most lonely and helpless. Do you remember, when I left you, you ran all day and night to catch up with me, and your worn feet dyed your shoes and socks red. In order to save me, I climbed tianlie mountain recklessly and stole a heavenly beast''s egg... From then on, you are half of my life. Even if I discard all the little shadows around me, I won''t leave you. This time, you have suffered so long to save me. If you say it''s a drag, I''m the one who dragged Xueer down. "


    "No... no, my brother didn''t drag me down. If it weren''t for me, how could my brother..." Ning Xue''s heart was full of warm panic. How could she think that her brother took off her.


    "So, Xueer, don''t say such words as drag in the future, okay?" The corners of Ye Wuchen''s mouth curved slightly, revealing a warm smile that can only be seen in front of Ning Xue: "we have been regardless of each other for a long time, and there is no drag or no drag at all. If Xueer says that again, it will make my brother sad."


    "I won''t say it, I won''t say it again." Ning Xue threw away the bone in her hand and threw it down in ye Wuchen''s arms. "I just want to be with my brother. I look at my brother every day and never separate."


    Ye Wuchen smiled gently: "this is my good Xueer."


    After saying too many words, a strong sense of fatigue kept coming. He said weakly, "Xueer, I''m a little sleepy. Will you sleep with me for a while?"


    The hand in front of him tightened fiercely. Ye Wuchen knew it clearly in his heart and said with relief: "don''t worry. When I wake up, it means that I have been much better and won''t sleep so long. If you compete with me who sleeps longer, maybe I will lose. "


    Ning Xue smiled sweetly, buried her head in his arms and slowly closed her eyes.


    Tired for too long, nervous for too long, afraid for too long... At the moment, she felt more tired than ye Wuchen. Almost as soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep. This time, with a satisfied smile on her mouth, she didn''t have to worry about being awakened by a nightmare in her sleep.


    Listening to her slow and even breathing in the twinkling of an eye, ye Wuchen was stabbed again. He wanted to open his arms, hold her in his arms and let her sleep as comfortably and carefree as before.


    "Master, tears, her tears!" Nan''er reminded me anxiously. Although she can''t understand why there are life elements in Ning Xue''s tears, for ye Wuchen, who has lost all his strength, Ning Xue''s tears can make him recover in the shortest time.


    "I''ll get better slowly." Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and said to Nan''er at the bottom of his heart, "I don''t want to see her cry again."


    Nan''er was silent and didn''t insist anymore. It''s not just ye Wuchen who loves the frozen snow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After ye Wuchen woke up, Ning Xue was as happy as a bird out of the cage every day. Even when she went to the forest to pick fruit, she would jump. Unfortunately, she never saw any rabbit killed herself. Also because ye Wuchen woke up, their food began to become rich. The food stored in the sword God ring was enough for them to eat for many days. The number of times that Ning Xue ran to the forest was also much less. Every day, he would help him knead his body, or lie on the grass beside him, and tilt his little legs to tell him many interesting things he met here.


    Two days later, ye Wuchen finally raised his arm and touched Ning Xue''s face. Ning Xue pressed his hand on his face and burst into tears again. She could see that before long, she could be held in his arms as before. Ye Wuchen kisses her tears and waits quietly. He thought more than the snow.


    Day by day, ye Wuchen''s body recovers day by day. Even ye Wuchen himself thinks it''s really a miracle. Falling from the broken soul abyss, I don''t know how many times it takes the blessing of the lucky god to survive and get better day by day. Although he had no strength, the consciousness of every part of his body had been restored, which also meant that no part of him had been invalidated.


    Apart from miracles, he really didn''t know what else to describe all this.


    And this miracle was brought to him by frozen snow.


    Half a month later, ye Wuchen finally stood up with the help of frozen snow. At that moment, Ning Xue held his body and jumped again, laughing heartily in the tears. The laughter that lasted for a long time echoed for a long time with the soft wind. Finally, exhausted with laughter, she and ye Wuchen both fell on the grass.


    However, ye Wuchen''s recovery has ended here. He could only stand up and barely walk a few steps. He is like a balloon that has been inflated. No matter how hard he tries to blow the drum, he can only drum up a very small range. No matter how much extra, he will only escape with the broken hole.


    When ye Wuchen found this, he could only sigh deeply. He dared not tell Ning Xue, comforting herself that she would feel much better every day.


    In this way, he can only stay here forever and be taken care of and protected by frozen snow for a lifetime. He couldn''t accept such a reality.


    Five days later, he began to observe the mysterious world with the help of frozen snow.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 227

    There is light, water, wind, plants and animals here. If you don''t look up at the sky, it is no different from the purest nature. And the dark sky tells them that this is another world. There is no sun, moon and stars here. The light doesn''t know where it comes from, and the water doesn''t know where it comes from. There is no night here. The judgment of time can only rely on feeling and Naner''s reminder.


    According to the length and width of the soul breaking abyss, the world should not be wide, only tens of miles. Although there are animals here, it should be impossible to have people. He doesn''t believe that someone can fall down and survive like himself and frozen snow. Moreover, in such a small world, if someone is really there, how can we not find him and Ning Xue in two years.


    The world is so big that there are no surprises. Ye Wuchen observed the world and sighed silently.


    For two years, the frozen snow didn''t grow tall, fat and thin, and even the snow-white hair didn''t grow long. The skirt was still the mysterious snow-white princess dress, spotless and undamaged. He had no doubt about her true identity. He didn''t want to care, because no matter who she was and how shocking her other identity was, she always belonged to her.


    "Maybe it''s better to stay here forever, so don''t worry that someone will take her away from me one day. Now I have no power to protect her. " Ye Wuchen said to himself in his heart. Another identity of Ning Xue doomed that some things he didn''t want to see would come one day, and the world was not the most perfect place to escape.


    Thinking of this, he hugged Ning Xue quietly, and Ning Xue subconsciously hugged him even tighter.


    In front of us, there is a sparse forest, but the trees are very strong. Occasionally, we can see several strange fruit trees that can not be seen outside. Here is the place where the snow picks fruit every day. Ye Wuchen felt that her thin shoulders, which had been supporting her, began to tremble slightly, and Ning Xue''s breathing became heavy. He quickly lightened his body as much as possible and said painfully: "Xueer, let''s go and sit in the forest for a while."


    At the moment when he stepped into the forest, ye Wuchen''s whole body suddenly stiffened, and his steps stopped subconsciously.


    "Brother?" Ning Xue looked up. He looked at him puzzled. But he saw ye Wuchen staring at the front, and there was no response at all.


    After a long time, he said, "help me to sit down over there."


    The two sat down against a big tree and walked a short distance, which made ye Wuchen''s whole body sour and soft. He gasped heavily and said softly, "Xiangxiang, come out."


    A flash of brilliance flashed, and a little man emerged in the white light and floated lightly in front of Ye Wuchen. Then he drew a beautiful arc, stood on ye Wuchen''s shoulder and said what they didn''t understand.


    "Go and pick a fruit and ask for a blue one." Ye Wuchen stretched out his finger to tease her, and then issued an order very impolitely. This mysterious dragon fox, which has a terrorist background and terrorist strength and has been defeated by even the pupil''s heart, has been reduced to helping people pick fruit. I have been doing such hard work many times these days.


    The little girl flattened her mouth and whispered discontentedly, but her master''s order could not be violated. She had to be full of grievances and reluctantly fly away with the smell. Although her current strength has dropped to the lowest point, she can still carry a fruit as big as her body... But that''s all.


    "Cher, have you ever been across the woods?" Ye Wuchen suddenly asked.


    "Opposite?" Ning Xue shook her head and said, "No. I''m afraid I''ll lose it, so I never dare to go too far. Brother, did you just find something? " Ning Xue asked her doubts.


    Ye Wuchen nodded and fell into meditation. Ning Xue opened her mouth without disturbing him.


    "Nan''er, do you feel anything?" Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and asked with his mind.


    "Eh? No. " Nan''er answered quickly.


    "No?" Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows were broken, and there was a hint of incomprehension between his eyebrows.


    Nan''er was silent for a little while and said affirmatively, "there''s really nothing special. Did the master find anything? "


    "I didn''t find anything." Ye Wuchen said, and then his eyes flashed, "but something found me."


    "Ah?" Nan''er listened in the clouds.


    "Eech! Eech! Yi ah...... "


    At this time, the fragrance that had just flown back and forth, and the sound of "Yiya" contained obvious panic. Ye Wuchen and Ning Xue looked around at the same time and found that Xiao Xiangxiang was flying forward desperately in the air. On the ground behind her, she was impressively followed by a wild boar chasing her.


    Xiangxiang can fly either in the state of pocket girl or dragon fox, but she can only fly to less than two meters high at most. Moreover, after her strength drops greatly, her courage also drops sharply... Or she is timid and often frightened. On the way, I suddenly saw a wild boar that looked terrible. My first reaction was to turn around and run. Seeing the escape fragrance, out of the instinct of most animals, the wild boar chased after him.


    Xiangxiang, who found a safe harbor, plunged into the frozen snow''s arms and dared not show her head again, and the wild boar stopped far away from them, small eyes to big eyes.


    At the edge of the forest, most of them are very weak animals, and wild boars rarely haunt. In the past two years, congealing snow has occasionally seen several times. Different from Xiangxiang''s experience, every time congealing snow has not been scared away, the wild boar has fled first. Ning Xue protected Xiang Xiang in her hand and whispered comfortingly, "Xiang Xiang, don''t be afraid. This little wild boar won''t bite." Xiangxiang finally showed her small head from Ning Xue''s hand and looked at the wild boar with trembling. What do you mean that a tiger is bullied by a dog? In the past, let alone a wild boar. Even a fierce tiger, she can easily kill it across a hundred meters. And ye Wuchen''s situation at this time is not similar to her. The wild boar looked at them for a while. Seeing that they didn''t move, he began to move his small short legs and tried to approach forward. When he approached them for a few steps and saw that they still didn''t move, he scratched his front paws for a while, spewing out "whistling" thick air in his mouth, and would attack at any time. Ning Xue suddenly became nervous and instinctively approached ye Wuchen, but immediately thought of his physical condition at this time and stood up to protect him. Ye Wuchen stretched out his hand to stop her body, gently shook his head, and then silently sighed in his heart, "Nan''er, go." Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows twinkled with a golden awn. The star cutting sword shot out of the golden awn, drew a golden arc, fell down, and inserted it in front of the wild boar, which scared it to a thrill. With a strange cry, he ran away and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Ning Xue and Xiang Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Wuchen took back the star cutting sword, raised his head and said with a self mocking smile: "I didn''t expect that I would be forced to this extent by a wild boar."¡° Brother, you will get better and be as powerful as before. " Ning Xue snuggled up to his shoulder and comforted him softly. At the beginning, he shuttled alone among the thousands of troops, stained countless blood, and was seriously injured, but she was not hurt at all. At that time, there were swords and flesh flying around. She didn''t feel afraid at all, because his arms were always the warmest and safest place. Even if she fell into the abyss of broken souls, she was still safe under his protection. Well, when he can''t protect her, she will protect him with her hands and her thin shoulders. After a long rest, ye Wuchen finally recovered some strength. He stood up holding the tree. "Xueer, let''s go inside."¡° Inside? " Ning Xue was surprised, then came to his side without hesitation and helped him with her greatest strength. One tall and one short, two people began to step forward to the other side of the forest. As he moved forward, the subtle feeling was getting closer and closer. It also made him more and more sure that it would never be an illusion. What is it? Could it be... Even with the help of frozen snow, ye Wuchen is still panting every time he walks less than 100 meters. Although his body is no longer in serious condition, and no part inside or outside is damaged, his condition is worse than that of a person who has just recovered from a serious illness. But at his insistence, they moved forward while resting, and gradually went to the depths of the unknown. One day, two days... Their speed is really turtle speed. Maybe a turtle has a lot more distance to climb for three days than they do. Two days later, they walked and stopped and moved for nearly ten miles. They still didn''t get out of the woods and didn''t encounter any threatening beasts. The biggest one is the wild boar scared away two days ago. That feeling is getting closer and clearer¡° Wait a minute, master, don''t go forward! " Ye Wuchen, who was just about to step forward, frowned, took back his steps and held down the frozen snow''s body at the same time. Ning Xue looked up at him. Ye Wuchen half narrowed his eyes, looked ahead and asked with his mind, "what''s in front of you?"¡° It is a transparent unidirectional energy barrier, very strong. Once you go in, you can''t come out. " Nan''er shouted in surprise¡° Energy barrier? What formed it? "¡° I don''t know. There should be no talent here. Yes, how can there be such a neat energy barrier... Ah! Someone, someone there! " Nan''er suddenly shouted like frightened. While she shouted, ye Wuchen also saw a figure not far away, which was covered by heavy tree shadows. At the bottom of the broken soul abyss... There are people! Even if God falls, he will fall to pieces. There are people under the broken soul abyss! At that moment, the waves at the bottom of Ye Wuchen''s heart could be described as rough waves. Ning Xue''s lips were open and his face was full of incredulous surprise{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 228

    When ye Wuchen and Ning Xue found the man, the man obviously found them at the same time. After a short pause, they ran to them quickly.


    "Brother, there are people. There are people there." Ning Xue stretched out her hand and surprised to point to the figure approaching quickly in front of her.


    "I see." Ye Wuchen fixed his eyes on the figure and said, "Xueer, do you remember the place where we met?"


    "Remember, remember." How could she forget the forgotten and sealed corner in the north of the Dragon Kingdom and the place where ye Wuchen first met.


    "It used to be a sealed place. Even grandpa Chu cangming couldn''t go out. This place is very similar to that. In front of us, there is also a sealed area, and the people in it will be unable to come out like us before. That''s why we haven''t seen an outsider for so long. " Ye Wuchen slowly explained.


    Ning Xue didn''t respond for a long time.


    The man quickly came to them, stood not far in front of them and looked at them in surprise. This is a young man with a long bow and wooden arrow on his back. He looks a few years older than ye Wuchen. His hair is messy, but his eyes are sharp, divine and steady. His clothes are obviously made of animal skin, and his shoes are strange wooden shoes.


    His eyes swam on ye Wuchen and Ning Xue''s face, then waved and opened his mouth, but there was no sound. This one-way energy barrier can isolate everything, including sound.


    From the young man''s expression, ye Wuchen only saw surprise, but did not see unfriendly expressions such as vigilance and rejection, and his waving was obviously telling them not to go any further. Meeting by chance in such an incredible place is really fate. He is so concerned about the people he meets for the first time, which makes ye Wuchen feel more fond of him and smile: "Xueer, let''s go."


    As they began to move forward, the man became more anxious and waved and opened his mouth, but there was nothing he could do but watch them walk into the energy barrier that completely isolated the two worlds.


    The young man had already noticed ye Wuchen''s weakness. He came forward to help Ning Xue hold him and said half reproachfully, "Alas, why did you come in. oh This little brother, your body? " Instead of asking how ye Wuchen and Ning Xue came here, he asked about ye Wuchen''s body. As soon as his arm held ye Wuchen, he was surprised.


    "Can''t you come in here?" Ye Wuchen smiled gratefully at him and asked.


    The man shook his head: "it''s hard to say. It''s just that you come to us in your current physical condition. You seem to be badly hurt. Come and show me. "


    He said that, holding ye Wuchen with one hand and pressing his chest with the other hand, a burning force rushed into his body and flowed through his eight strange meridians in an instant. He quickly retracted his hand with a surprised look on his face.


    What a powerful force! Ye Wuchen was silent on his face, but he was secretly surprised in his heart. Just that instant of energy release shocked him to find that... This young man in his twenties is not weaker than shuimengchan of nanhuangzong!


    A man of this age has the heaven level strength to walk horizontally in the Tianchen continent. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Little brother, your body..." the man looked at him in shock, hesitated for a while and sighed: "it seems that the little brother should have been a person who has experienced great disasters. Although he was lucky to save his life, his strength in his body was exhausted, and even his strength was only enough to maintain his life. He shook his head and didn''t go on, with a sigh and regret on his face. This is the only situation he has seen in his life. The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Generally, it is almost impossible to be exhausted to such a degree. He believes that this person must have used some special method in despair to exhaust every trace of his strength. Including the source of strength and almost all vitality.


    Ning Xue''s body trembled, and her little hand holding ye Wuchen tightened more and more. Under the heartache, tears fell silently and fell on the grass under her feet. Ye Wuchen recovers day by day. She is very happy every day. But since he stood up, his physical condition has never improved. After a long time, she has guessed something in her heart, but she always insisted on telling herself that it was just her wishful thinking.


    The young man''s words hid her in her heart. The scars she didn''t want to think about and didn''t dare to touch were forcibly opened with a clean and unquestionable tone.


    Ye Wuchen was "ha ha" with a smile. He clenched Ning Xue''s hand and said, "it''s heaven''s pity to risk death and life. It''s nothing to lose strength."


    The man was stunned and said with a smile: "my little brother is really an extraordinary man. I admire his magnanimity. Since we are here, we are a family. How about going with me to see my grandpa first? He may have a way to get you back some strength. Oh, by the way, I don''t know what to call my little brother. "


    "My surname is ye and my name is Wuchen. If we meet by chance, how dare we receive great kindness in vain. " Ye Wuchen said. A few short words of conversation deepened ye Wuchen''s doubts. Here, he is not alone, but also a grandfather, and it sounds far more than the two of them. How on earth did they get here? It''s the same as the outside world. Are humans born, evolved and multiplied in this world? No, their language is clearly the language of the celestial continent. It would be too strange to say that they all fell from the sky.


    The young man smiled carelessly and said, "little brother ye, and this little sister with white hair. Although we met by chance, since you entered here, you look by no means evil. That''s our family. Don''t be so polite. Come on, come with me. Oh, by the way, my name is Gongluo. I''m the third. Just call me Sanwa. " In a closed and narrow world, people should snuggle up to each other, rely on each other and feel the same family. This is the rule and survival law of this small world. Not only this young man, but if others here see ye Wuchen, they will also give selfless help. Gongluo helped ye Wuchen to the front. His strength is comparable. He presses almost all the weight of Ye Wuchen on himself, making ye Wuchen much easier and faster. Ye Wuchen gently held Ning Xue in his other hand and said softly to Ning Xue whose eyes had secretly turned red: "Xueer, it''s up to you to protect your brother in the future." Ning Xue held his hand with her own hands and looked up at him: "I will protect my brother very well and won''t let anyone bully my brother."¡° Um! Then let my brother see the strongest Xueer every day, okay? " Ye Wuchen gently shook her hand. Ning Xue blinked her wet eyes, then bent her eyebrows and nodded hard, revealing a beautiful smile: "Hmm!" Gong Luo was infected by their simple and warm conversation. He turned his face and asked, "are you brother and sister?"¡° Yes and No. " Ye Wuchen looked at Ning Xue and answered. Gong Luo was confused and didn''t ask this question again. Instead, he asked his confusion: "did little brother ye also fall from a very high place?" When he finished, he quickly added, "I''m just asking. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "it''s natural to fall from the sky if you can appear here. But the Gongluo brothers don''t look like that. " Although Gongluo''s strength is surprisingly high, even if he falls from the broken soul abyss, there should be no second result. Ye Wuchen is deeply confused. Gongluo nodded: "I was born in this place and have never left here. My grandfather''s grandfather, my grandfather''s grandmother, and many people at that time fell from it like you. Alas... I really want to know what the outside world is like. " Ye Wuchen had doubts in his heart. He wondered, "do they all have strong cultivation and have no accidents when they fall from such a high place?" To ye Wuchen''s surprise, Gong Luo looked at him and Ning Xue with a puzzled face for a while and said, "little brother ye and this little sister have no accomplishments at all. Isn''t it the same?" He turned his mind and said more suspiciously, "aren''t you saved by a mysterious force?"¡° Mysterious power? What mysterious power. " Ye Wuchen had a deeper doubt in his heart. This sentence he asked also made Gong Luo more confused. He said: "when my grandfather''s grandfather fell from the sky, they thought they would die, but when they were about to land, they were held by a very magical force. When they fell to the ground, they were unharmed and no one had an accident. Aren''t you like this? " Gong Luo asked in surprise¡° No. " Ye Wuchen shook his head and looked forward, gradually becoming distant¡° That''s strange. " Gongluo said with wide eyes. While wondering why the mysterious power didn''t appear, what''s more surprising is... Even his grandfather''s grandfather thought he would die. How did they survive. But seeing ye Wuchen''s tone and Ning Xue''s surprise, it doesn''t look like lying at all. He asked suspiciously, "so you just fell down? How could it be... "Maybe it''s fate." Ye Wuchen still looked ahead and said meaningfully. Seeing that he didn''t mean to elaborate, Gong Luo didn''t ask again. Instead, he said excitedly, "anyway, brother ye, we will be a family in the future. You must tell us more about the outside world. People here dream of going outside. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 229

    "It''s closed here, isn''t it?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "Yes, there is an invisible border around here. Anything can only come in, but can''t go out. This boundary is so strong that we can''t break it with the power of all of us. Just now I kept waving to you not to come in... My grandfather''s grandfather and his grandfather fell into it, so they were trapped in it forever. However, my grandfather once mentioned occasionally that the mysterious power of the grandfather who saved my grandfather seems to have something to do with this strange boundary. If this is true, without this boundary, it would be impossible for me to be born. " He looked at ye Wuchen and said, "from childhood, you are the first outsider I have seen. At the beginning, I was startled and thought I was dazzled."


    "But after that, you can only stay here forever like us. You see... "


    Walking all the way, they soon walked out of the woods. In front of them, there were separate neat cultivated land, each full of all kinds of fruits and vegetables. Some are square and pointed, and some have grown into. The four seasons here are the same, and the farming period can be determined freely. In the distance of sight, occasionally one or two blurred figures can be seen, each busy.


    "This is our land and vegetable garden. There are many such places, so although we can''t get out, we never get hungry. Further ahead is where we live. My grandfather, father and many uncles, brothers and sisters are there. There is also a forest ahead. There are many big beasts in it. You can catch them when you have nothing to do, so you can eat meat. " Gong Luo explained to ye Wuchen with a warm face. For a long time in this closed world, the people inside are interdependent and a family. These young people have never been exposed to real evil. Even if they suddenly meet outsiders like ye Wuchen, they don''t have much vigilance, but are more excited. Similarly, nothing is a secret to them. The so-called secret does not exist in this world that can never be opened.


    "Everyone here has something to do. Little brother, you must be very tired now. I''ll help you go back and have a rest first. " Hearing the breathing sound in his ear getting heavier and heavier, Gong Luo, who knew ye Wuchen''s physical condition, dared not delay any longer, tried to reduce ye Wuchen''s landing weight and walked carefully to the place where they lived.


    "Thank you."


    "Hi! You don''t need to be so polite. " Bow and Luo respond with words.


    The more forward, the more people in the distance began to appear. A middle-aged woman who came here said hello from a distance: "Sanwa, I''m back so soon today... Are these two people?" Suddenly I saw two fresh faces I had never seen before. The middle-aged woman was obviously startled. She stepped up quickly and asked in surprise.


    The middle-aged woman was carrying a hoe, barefoot, wearing coarse cloth clothes, with a wide skeleton, messy hair, and mud everywhere. She looked like a peasant woman who had just returned from the field. There was nothing strange on the surface. But when she walked in a hurry, her feet didn''t step even a trace on the soft land. Ye Wuchen is awe inspiring. A young man in his early twenties has amazing terrorist strength. The most ordinary peasant woman also has such terrible cultivation. What monsters are the people here!


    "It''s aunt Chun. These two people fell from above and walked in inadvertently. I''ll take them to see Grandpa." Gongluo explained to her.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is ye Wuchen. This is my sister Ning Xue." Ye Wuchen smiled politely. The middle-aged woman in front of him also gave him a very comfortable feeling. From her, he could not feel any negative emotions.


    "Hello, aunt." Ning Xue imitated her brother''s address and waved her little hand timidly.


    Aunt Chun looked them up and down several times, and then whispered, "Mom, it''s the first time I''ve seen people outside... Eh?" With a flash of her eyes, she stepped in front of Ye Wuchen, pressed her hand on his chest like Gongluo before, and then took it back immediately. She said in surprise: "this... Child, it seems that you must have been wronged and forced to jump down. Poor boy, don''t worry. No one will bully you here. Sanwa, you child, the child''s body is like this, and you still hold him like this. Come on, aunt, carry you. "


    Gong Luo woke up after being slightly scolded. He patted his head and said with a embarrassed smile: "Oh, look at my stupid brain, aunt, I''d better carry it."


    After saying that, without waiting for ye Wuchen to respond, he shook his hand slightly and carried ye Wuchen on his back: "aunt Chun, go and be busy. I''ll see Grandpa right away."


    "What are you doing? We''ve had such a big event here for so many years. Can I continue to be busy. Come on, little sister, I''ll take you there. " Aunt Chun enthusiastically picked up Ning Xue, and without a trace, secretly touched her white hair twice, and then walked forward with Gong Luo. Their speed at this time can be said to be fast.


    The closer you are to the residential area, the more people you meet. Both adults and children are the same as seeing aliens. They put down their busy things and run behind them, which makes ye Wuchen quite unable to laugh or cry. What surprised him more was how fast Gongluo and aunt Chun moved forward. None of them fell down or showed a hard look. They talked excitedly while running, or asked some miscellaneous questions.


    The people here are indeed a group of monsters¡° Look, this is a spinning wheel made by ourselves. It can weave comfortable cloth, and the cloth can also be dyed into all kinds of beautiful colors with dyes. " Finally entered the residential area, Gongluo began to introduce it in detail. When it comes to the spinning wheel that has been eliminated by the outside world for many years, Gong Luo looks excited and proud. In his eyes, this is the greatest thing in the world¡° Three children, say less. You don''t look at what people are wearing, and you''re not afraid of shame. " Aunt Chun smiled and scolded. What ye Wuchen was wearing at this time was not a ragged white robe in two years, but a standard childe''s dress existing in the sword God ring. Only the cloth was by no means affordable to ordinary people. Aunt Chun has been staring at his clothes, and her saliva almost flows out. She silently thinks, "if only our three donkeys who are about to get married could have one of these beautiful clothes." When Gong Luo was embarrassed, he looked down at his animal leather clothes, and then looked back at ye Wuchen. He knew what a luxurious coat was at a glance, and smiled. The arrival of Ye Wuchen and Ning Xue is an earth shaking event for this small world. For a moment, it was like a hornet''s nest was stabbed. People who got the news came from their own rooms or from all directions. Like watching monsters, there were men and women, old men and women on crutches who were about to walk, and children who had just learned to walk and could be stabbed down with a finger, Both eyes were shining like little stars. According to ye Wuchen''s rough calculation, he found that there were as many as 300 people just here. The world that has been quiet and orderly has become lively for a while, just like catching up with a big episode. Gong Luo put ye Wuchen down, waved and shouted, "don''t make a noise first. This little brother is in poor health. I''ll let Grandpa show him first. What do you want to say? Will you say it later?" Gongluo seems to have high prestige here. After he finished, the noisy atmosphere immediately calmed down, and those curious eyes turned into concern. Ning Xue still clings to ye Wuchen and holds him nervously with both hands. She has little contact with outsiders and is ostracized by too many others. Being watched by so many people once, she is instinctively uneasy. The crowd was separated and a gentle old man came out. As soon as he stood out, the atmosphere around him immediately became different, and everyone looked with a touch of heartfelt respect. Ye Wuchen knew at a glance that he should be the leader here, equivalent to the mayor of a small town. No community can lack an authoritative leader, which is like a necessary natural law. He smiled and said, "this elder and younger generation accidentally stepped here, which has caused you a lot of trouble." The old man didn''t ask anything. He thought he had learned about it from the miscellaneous conversation. Hearing ye Wuchen speak, he smiled: "young man, our existence can''t be known by others, and generally no other people will come in. It must be God''s arrangement that you can appear here. It''s too late for us to be happy. There''s no trouble. In the future, we are all a family, so don''t talk about it. " When the old man spoke, the people around him didn''t have a socket, but they all nodded, but no one showed an air of rejection. Ye Wuchen sighed in his heart and said, "it''s the younger generation''s hypocrisy. I think this place will soon become another home for me. " The old man smiled: "that''s right." Then he looked at me and said, "come on, let me see your body."¡° Grandpa, brother Ye''s situation is very serious. Grandpa should try his best to find a way? Where are my parents? " Gongluo asked¡° They went hunting and haven''t come back yet. " The old man responded casually, then put his hand on ye Wuchen''s chest, and a hot air wave began to flow slowly around his whole body. No matter Gong Luo, aunt Chun just now, or the old man in front of them, their internal forces are all with the same burning heat. In contrast, the old man''s skill is much better than Gongluo. After a short visit, he withdrew his hand, frowned more and more tightly, and then said meaningfully: "young man, you should not have thought you would survive."¡° you ''re right. Fortunately, God showed mercy and let me get back my life. " He said and clenched Ning Xue''s hand¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Emperor: Little plum, use one word to describe me. Little plum: slag! Emperor:... Pull it out and cut it{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 230

    "Grandpa, do you have any way?" Gong Luo asked with concern.


    The old man shook his head and sighed lightly, "a person''s body is like a bucket, in which there can be more or less water. When the water is full, this person has reached his peak. No matter how hard he practices, it is difficult to make progress. No matter how much a person uses the water in the bucket, even if he turns the bucket upside down, there will be water droplets on the bottom and wall of the bucket, and it is impossible to completely eliminate the residue of water. Young man... Your water has dried up, so your bucket is broken. Although you miraculously saved your life, no matter how much water you inject, you will never be able to hold water again. Some will only be the slightest bit on the bottom and wall of the bucket. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Ye Wuchen nodded. How could he not understand his physical condition.


    "Grandpa, is there really no way?" Listen to Grandpa without too much consideration, so simply say such words, Gong Luo said dejectedly.


    "Young man, it seems that you are also a poor man forced down by others. You must have amazing persistence if you can exhaust your strength to such an extent. It''s God''s will that you can come here. Stay here at ease in the future. What I can do is try my best to help you take care of yourself and see if there can be any change. " The old man patted ye Wuchen on the shoulder and comforted him. Seeing that ye Wuchen didn''t lose his dark color on his face, he still smiled quietly. He nodded secretly and said that this son must be a great man in that world. It''s even more extraordinary to be here without dying.


    "Grandpa..." Ning Xue shouted. Suddenly she was short and knelt straight forward: "please save my brother. My brother only does this for me. Please... Please save him. I will repay you..."


    When he found her move, ye Wuchen was anxious and wanted to hold her, but his body was too weak to hold her at this time, but Ning Xue knelt down half, and a soft force dragged her down, making her unable to kneel again. The voice released by her trembling cry cavity penetrated into everyone''s heart and made them feel pity and sour. Only with the voice of your most sincere heart can you touch the hearts of others.


    The old man said, "little girl, don''t worry too much. Nothing in the world is absolute. Although this situation of your brother is the first time I have encountered it, it does not necessarily have no way to recover. Come on, get up. "


    The old man''s breath moved. Half of his body had knelt down, and the frozen snow stood up involuntarily under a soft force. This was her second kneeling. For the first time, it was also for ye Wuchen. She knelt in front of Grandpa long and begged him to save her brother.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Ning Xue whispered.


    Ye Wuchen took Ning Xue in his arms and said softly, "Xueer, remember not to kneel to anyone in the future, okay? Believe my brother, my brother won''t break down like this. For my Xueer... To make everyone in the world not qualified to kneel down to Xueer, I will get better... I will get better. "


    His voice, also from the bottom of his heart, infected everyone present. This is a weak young man who can be knocked down by a slightly stronger wind, but his words did not make anyone feel arrogant and disgusted. Some people began to guess in their hearts what kind of person this is and what role they play in the mysterious external world.


    He is very weak, but his clothes, appearance, speech, behavior and natural temperament are by no means comparable to everyone here. From ye Wuchen, they began to feel something called nobility.


    "Brother... HMM! I believe my brother will get better. Because there''s never anything my brother can''t do. " Ning Xue broke her tears into a smile. The smile piled up by that scary face made people feel the girl''s self-confidence and joy from the heart, and the mood was also happy.


    The old man looked at ye Wuchen a few more eyes and said, "young man, I''ll find out if there is a way to help you. Everyone here will be your family in the future. If you need anything in the future, don''t be polite to them. Hehe, get to know them more. "


    The old man said that and turned away. The crowd also automatically separated to make way for him.


    As soon as the old man left, the crowd swarmed up and asked one by one.


    "Come on, little brother, this is a ''manna pill'' from my ancestors. I was not willing to give it to my son when he was seriously ill. Little brother, take it quickly. It may help your body. " A big man with a black beard took out a dirty pill from his arms and pushed it into ye Wuchen''s hand.


    "Come on, boy, take it. This is a ten thousand year old ginseng that I just brought from home. It''s said that the dead can be saved. It should be very easy to use. " An aunt said with a smile.


    "I heard you fell from above. Did you fall anywhere? This is the ruby intermittent glue uploaded by Zu. It will make you recover immediately. "


    "Little brother, take good care of yourself. No one here will bully you. If you want to go somewhere, just talk to my big tiger. My big tiger has plenty of strength. " A man with a tiger back and a bear waist shook his body and said with a simple smile.


    "Well, don''t make a noise first. I''m not afraid to scare others." Aunt Chun shouted loudly, then lowered her head and said with a smile, "young man, you must be tired after walking so far. After that, sleep in the house next to my three donkeys. The house has been empty and no one lives. " Outside the crowd, a young man who didn''t squeeze in nodded and giggled. It should be the three donkeys in aunt Chun''s mouth, "Oh," another middle-aged woman interrupted her and said, "I don''t mean you, the three donkeys. The young man is a distinguished guest from afar. What''s the dirty appearance of the empty house in your house. Young man, go and live in my house. My spring flower just got married and slept with the two dogs of the big bear family. That room is just empty. "¡° Look what you said, how can people live in the house where a big girl once lived. Young man, go and live with me. My house is big and clean, and the ground is good. The big leftover son of my family has always wanted to have a companion... "Ning Xue, there is also a concern greeting. A little girl, only five or six years old, dressed in coarse cloth clothes and porcelain dolls, took out two very rough sugars and put them in front of Ning Xue. She comforted her with a childish voice: "little sister, don''t be sad. There won''t be bad people here. You see, this is the sugar my mother made for me. I''ve never been willing to eat it. I''ll give it to miss. Will miss be sad? "¡° Little sister, was the wound on your face caused by a bad man? If the bad guys come, we''ll let dad beat them. " Too much concern is like the warm tide, which makes ye Wuchen lose his words in the warm touch. He never knew that such a paradise could exist in the world. Obviously, it was the first time we met. They had no hostility, rejection, or any malice. On the contrary, after knowing his physical condition, they unreservedly extended their helping hand, and even took out a rare elixir that they were not willing to use. Their care comes from the heart without any falsehood. From the perspective of the world he was in, they were stupid, really stupid. But if all the people in the world are so stupid, how perfect the world will be. Here is a pure world, without sin, selfishness, jealousy, ridicule, hunger, war, filth and intrigue. Such a world should be a world that everyone yearns for but no one believes will exist, but now it really exists in front of us. Their names are more and more vulgar, but they are so kind and comfortable to hear. In this world without fame and wealth, the name is just a code. Whether it sounds good or not really doesn''t matter. People will only remember the name and its owner, not care about its vulgarity, let alone ridicule it. Something called moving flowed in his heart. His eyes slowly looked at every face in front of him, smiled and said the only four words he could say: "thank you..." maybe for them, this is just their most normal behavior and what they should do. But for ye Wuchen, who has experienced too many ups and downs of fate, this is a warmth and touch he has never felt. He couldn''t keep these four words in mind¡° Hehe, don''t make any noise. " The old man came back and forth, separated from the crowd, glanced at him and said with a bitter smile: "you, you, he is very weak now. The great tonic and healing pills you have hidden for many years will not help him, but will make his body unbearable and raise the virtual fire. Take it back. " They were disappointed to take back the miscellaneous miraculous medicine they took from home, and a faint shame appeared on their face because they couldn''t help. Under the judgment of Ye Wuchen''s eyes, he found that all they took out were rare treasures in the world. Each and every one was too precious to be measured by money. He couldn''t help guessing who fell here a hundred years ago¡° All right, let''s break up. I know big guys must want to hear his story and listen to him talk about the outside world. Hehe, I want to be an old man too. But he has just walked so far. Now his body is too weak. It''s important to rest. We''ll talk about it in the evening. Sanwa, help him to your room. I asked Erya to boil a pair of medicine for him to see if it can have some effect. "¡° OK! " Gong Luo quickly answered and helped ye Wuchen up: "let''s get out of the way first. Let''s have fun together tonight. Come on, little brother and little sister, let''s go first. " They immediately took the initiative to separate a road and watched Gongluo help ye Wuchen leave. Indeed, they really want to hear what the outside world is like, and also want to hear his story{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 231

    This is a fairly strong straw hut. Although it is simple, it is tidied up very neatly. The mat on the bed is obviously made up by yourself. There are a lot of straw under it. It''s very soft to lie down. Ye Wuchen was half lying on it, with thousands of thoughts in his heart. Ning Xue sat by the bed and said softly, "brother, I like the people here so much. They are not afraid of me, do not hate me, and are so kind to us. They are all very good people. "


    "Yes." Ye Wuchen replied, and then looked at her softly: "Xueer, do you really want to stay here forever?"


    Ning Xue nodded and shook her head: "I would be very happy if I could be here with my brother forever. However, I miss my sister and my sister Tongxin... There are many people who must think we are gone and very sad. If they could go back, they would not be so sad. "


    Ye Wuchen was stuffy in his chest and slowly closed his eyes. Two years is enough to change a lot of things. How are they? Are they okay


    "We''ll go back." He said in a low voice, raised his head, and looked as if he had passed through the rough roof and shot straight into the distant sky: "I will go back. Fate is like a fickle child. Sometimes it is cruel and sometimes it shows its good side. "


    Creak - the open wooden door was gently pushed open. After a figure retreated at the door, he walked in with his head down with a steaming and medicinal soup bowl. This is a woman of twenty-five or six years old. There is a mature charm all over her body. Under the neat and rough cloth clothes, whether it is a high and arrogant chest or a fat and warped round hip, it is not comparable to girls, but she has the delicate and delicate skin that only girls of fifteen or sixteen years old have, and the expression and movement are more shy that only girls under thirteen or fourteen years old have.


    The old man has only one son. His only son has one son and three daughters. The eldest daughter died at birth, and all the people went out and couldn''t be saved. A year later, she gave birth to another daughter, called Erya, who has just turned 25 this year. Three years later, I finally had a son, that is, Sanwa Gongluo. Seven years later, I had a daughter, Siya, who was fifteen years old.


    The woman was Erya. When Gongluo helped him in, he saw her at a glance and felt a deep sense of amazement in his heart. The eyebrow is like a thin moon, the skin is like curdling fat, the water is beautiful, the eyes are beautiful, and the vermilion lips... In such a small world, there is such a beautiful woman with a charming face.


    And ye Wuchen''s gaze turned her face red, turned around, covered her face and ran away. Gongluo also secretly smiled: "how about my sister? Is she beautiful? You''ll just call my sister Erya later. "


    Erya came in carrying her head, but she didn''t dare to lift it all the time. Suddenly there was a distinguished guest from the outside world at home, and she couldn''t let go at all. The most critical reason is that ye Wuchen''s appearance is too perfect. For this unmarried woman who can only face those familiar faces every day, the lethality can be imagined.


    "Thank you, sister Erya." When she put down the soup bowl, ye Wuchen said with a smile. Erya stood there stunned for a while. She didn''t know how to answer for a long time. Finally, she blushed and ran out.


    "Brother. Sister Erya seems very shy. " Ning Xue smiled secretly, then picked up the spoon in the soup bowl and stirred it to make it cool faster. These bowls and spoons are also made by themselves, which are very rough. But in this closed place, where everything is lacking except food for self-reliance, it can be seen that these people are extraordinary to have such soup bowls.


    A person with a young woman''s age, but with such a character, it''s really funny to make such a move. Ye Wuchen smiled knowingly and suddenly asked Ning Xue, "you say, why hasn''t she married yet?"


    Ning Xue tilted her head for a moment and blinked: "don''t you know, does my brother know?"


    Ye Wuchen shook his head with a smile, but his heart had secretly noticed. Sometimes, some seemingly simple things are the key to solving all mysteries.


    Ning Xue picked up the black spoon and tasted a little bitter and astringent medicine, "brother. It''s ready to drink. "


    "You feed me."


    "Well, hee hee." Ning Xue smiled sweetly, put the spoon to ye Wuchen''s mouth again and again, and watched him drink happily. When he was half fed, the old man went to the door and quietly withdrew. He sighed in his heart that their feelings were really very deep. Until ye Wuchen finished drinking the decoction, he went in as if nothing had happened and helped ye Wuchen check his body again.


    "How?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    After visiting for a while, the old man shook his head slightly and sighed, "Alas, your body can''t accept power at all. Even the medicine for replenishing vitality can''t take effect and overflow automatically. I''ll try some other methods. You have a good rest. Don''t worry. The things uploaded by Zu are broad and profound, and there will be a cure. " He patted ye Wuchen on the shoulder to reassure him.


    "It''s bothering you."


    The old man smiled and shook his head and went out. After a short meeting, Erya came in with light steps and cleaned up the soup bowl. She didn''t dare to say a word to them.


    "Cher, don''t worry." Ye Wuchen was afraid of freezing snow. He was depressed because of the old man''s words just now, and said with relief.


    "I''m not worried. Because my brother said it could be restored, it must be possible. " Ning Xue smiled and comforted him in turn.


    "Sanwa, come out, your father, I''m back. I heard on the road that you picked up an outsider. Bring it to your father and I''ll see what it looks like! "


    A thick voice startled ye Wuchen and Ning Xue. When they heard what he said, they couldn''t help laughing. His voice made ye Wuchen think of Hua Zhentian. Different from Hua Zhentian, Hua Zhentian is born with a loud voice, but this person''s voice has amazing momentum and confidence. The voice of the export shocked people''s eardrum and heart.


    What came in was a middle-aged man with medium build and dark skin. His dirty clothes had been worn in many places. He was wearing a straw hat with a big hole on his head and a wooden shoe with a pinch on his feet, which was exactly the look of a rural old man returning home from work. The difference is that what he resists on his back is not a shovel or hoe, but a black bear several times his size. Dragging such a huge thing, he did not see the slightest effort. Even his footsteps were not heavy, as if he were dragging a pile of light cotton flowers.


    The dress of the middle-aged women around him is quite right with him. Medium build, slightly fat, dark skin, casual dress, also wearing a straw hat and pinch wooden shoes. However, the things she carries in her hand are much richer. There are seven or eight kinds of wild birds, wild chickens, wild ducks, wild rabbits. If you look at them carefully, you will find that there is a small leaf on the neck of these motionless game.


    The middle-aged old man threw the black bear to the ground with a bang, splashing a large amount of dust. Then he strode to Gongluo''s house and pushed the door. He was stunned.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m an outsider picked up by brother a San. This is my sister." Ye Wuchen said with a smile. At the same time, he looked at the man with his eyes.


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed and then laughed: "hahaha, I''m a rough man. I speak casually. Don''t be surprised, little brother. I heard you have a physical problem. Come on, let me show you. "


    As soon as he was about to go in, his body was pulled out. The middle-aged woman who cleared the obstacle at the door "whooshed" came in, looked at ye Wuchen excitedly, and then smiled and exclaimed, "Whoa! It seems that those people outside are right. What a handsome young man. He is more and more pleasant than my three children. Whoa! The little sister''s hair is so beautiful... You must be hungry when you just arrived here. I''ll make something for you. I can''t do anything else, but your craftsmanship will certainly satisfy you. "


    The over enthusiastic woman said a lot in general. Ye Wuchen didn''t insert words several times. Now she finally had a chance to speak: "Hello aunt, I''m really hungry."


    With his current physical condition, he basically won''t feel hungry. But Ning Xue must be hungry for a long time. The only meat eaten is the rabbit picked up one day.


    The middle-aged woman who got a satisfactory answer smiled happily: "OK, I''ll do it for you right away." Then he couldn''t wait to run out.


    The middle-aged man had a chance to come in and said with a smile: "ignore that crazy woman..."


    Poof... Something hit him on the back of the head. It was a pheasant. At the same time, it shouted, "who do you say is a crazy woman?"


    The middle-aged man immediately shuddered, glanced back and smiled when he found it safe: "cough, come on, I''ll check your body first. Nothing can beat me."


    Pure * * world, enthusiastic, selfless, different personalities and interesting people. It seems that life may be wonderful in the future. Ye Wuchen thought silently.


    In the next few days, ye Wuchen and Ning Xue spent their time under the care of the Gongluo family. However, ye Wuchen has never seen Siya of this family. After asking Gongluo, he knows that Siya and her grandmother have gone to the mountain in the south to practice and will come back in a few days. He also learned that their predecessors strictly warned that they could leave everything behind, but they must never leave their accomplishments behind. Everyone must practice a skill without knowing its name from childhood, and Gongluo is the strongest among the younger generation here.


    What kind of skill can make a person in his twenties have heaven level strength and make everyone here have terrible accomplishments. Ye Wuchen thought again and again. These people who are isolated from the outside world will not know that if they go to the outside world, with their cultivation, they will be a terrorist force that makes the Tianchen continent tremble.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s said that all clothes in Taobao brand store are 50% off on singles day. Is that true? Really? Really? Really


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 232

    At night, ye Wuchen still sleeps with Ning Xue. Only when he is close to his body, can Ning Xue sleep safely. Here, although there is no real meaning of night, there is also a distinction between day and night. Day is the time for work. And "night" is a quiet rest time. Their judgment of time comes from a huge hourglass. The upper and lower ends of the hourglass mark day and night respectively.


    The big bear dragged by Gongluo''s father was divided into hundreds, and more than 300 people ate it all in a day. Because the area available is too small, people here have strict restrictions on hunting and maintain the number of animals. If it is too frequent, the animals in this area will soon become extinct. A great pity is that there is no salt here, so when ye Wuchen took out a lot of legendary "salt" from the sword God''s ring, all of them were excited and danced, and put salt meat and broth, so that they shouted that the world was delicious and wanted to swallow their tongue.


    Because of the existence of the sword God ring, Wang Wenshu was eager to love her son. Before ye Wuchen went to tianmie volcano, everything was prepared in excess. Even salt was too lazy to take out a small part and directly threw a sack into it. Ye Wuchen and Ning Xue don''t want to eat it all year. But for more than 300 people here, it can''t last for a few days. Although less, everyone is so happy and satisfied. They don''t know what greed and discontent are. I didn''t thank ye Wuchen because they were already a family.


    Every night, people who have worked all day will gather around ye Wuchen and Ning Xue and listen to them talk about the outside world. Adults and children alike, everyone listened with great interest. For them, ye Wuchen and frozen snow are like surprises falling from the sky, adding a touch of joy to their life day after day.


    Ye Wuchen also told them why he and Ning Xue fell down. From robbing ye Shuiyao, to being caught by Ning Xue, to being forced to fall into the soul breaking abyss. He didn''t hide anything. In the face of these people, affectation and deliberate concealment is a sin. His story made people from surprise to tension to anger... They shouted that if they can go out suddenly one day, they must help them vent their anger. For them, no matter which side is really wrong, those "bad guys" are wrong, because ye Wuchen is their "family".


    They were moved by Ye Wuchen''s vow to protect Ning Xue. They all admired and praised him, and liked him and Ning Xue more. Wherever they go, they will be most warmly greeted by the people here. It can also be said that in just a few days, these two outsiders have become the same people as the "little stars" here. Everyone is thinking of ways to help ye Wuchen recover.


    When people asked him why he didn''t lose his life when he fell from such a high place, he only shook his head and said "Heaven''s mercy".


    Unconsciously, five days passed.


    For five days, Gongluo and his parents were busy with their work as usual. Most of the cooking of Ye Wuchen falls on Gong Luo''s sister Erya and grandpa... That is, the old man who is called the old man. Ye Wuchen''s body can''t work, so he can''t apply the skill, so he can only try to recuperate with various drugs. The whole thing about cooking and delivering medicine lies with Erya. After a few days together, Erya can finally summon up the courage to say a few words with them.


    Another bowl of soup with strange smell was brought by Erya. Ning Xue reached out and took it. She looked up and said with a smile: "thank you, Erya sister."


    Erya smiled back, then secretly glanced at ye Wuchen and found that he looked straight at his face. She immediately looked away and was about to escape.


    "Erya sister," ye Wuchen shouted to her, smiled and said, "it''s really hard for you to take care of you these days. I''ll give you a small gift. Do you have to accept it? "


    Erya turned around and found that a light yellow long skirt had appeared in his hand. It was covered with tulle, and the edges were inlaid with crystal clear gemstones. There were beautiful flowers on it, and a gorgeous dress belt with slight soft light was wrapped around his waist. This was bought by Ye Wuchen on his way to Yanlong city. He was originally going to give it to Hua shuirou, but there was no time to meet each other in a short time. Besides being much fuller than Hua shuirou, Er Ya''s height and body shape were quite similar, so he took it out to show his gratitude to her. He knew she couldn''t refuse.


    Erya really refused. No matter what time and space, women''s desire for beauty is an instinct from the bottom of their heart. Even in Tianlong City, this dress can be called exquisite and gorgeous. In this small space where only sparse coarse cloth can be woven, its attraction to a woman of Erya''s age is fatal.


    Erya''s eyes were deeply attracted. She had never seen such beautiful clothes in her life. She almost stretched out her hand involuntarily, then took it back with great determination, blushed and said, "it''s so beautiful... Really, give it to me?"


    Her voice was as soft and beautiful as her face. Ye Wuchen smiled: "of course. This dress must suit you very well. "


    "Sister Erya is so beautiful that she should wear beautiful clothes." Ning Xue also said happily that she had begun to think how beautiful Erya would look in this dress.


    Erya''s reserve finally collapsed. She held her clothes and ran away with small broken steps. She immediately felt a little impolite. She turned back and said with a red face: "I really like it." Then run away as before.


    "Sister Erya seems to like her brother." After Erya left, Ning Xue said with a smile.


    Ye Wuchen stroked her hair, smiled and shook his head: "how could it be."


    "It must be." Ning Xue said unconvinced, "if she doesn''t like her brother, she won''t be so happy even if her clothes are beautiful. Sister Erya''s face was really red just now. "


    There was a sound outside the door. It was the sound of the door being pushed open, followed by an excited voice: "brother Wuchen, brother Wuchen, let''s bring something. Come out and have a look."


    Ye Wuchen gets out of bed and walks outside with the help of the frozen snow. There was a wooden car parked in the yard, with wooden body and wooden wheels. Only the fixed parts were made of metal. From the appearance, it is clearly a wheelchair.


    "Look, we''ve been busy for a few days, and we''ve finally finished it. Hey, hey." The black and thin boy who pushed the wheelchair smiled proudly. He is aunt Chun''s third son. People here call him three donkeys. For the convenience of Ye Wuchen''s travel, he and a group of teenagers such as big donkey, two donkey and nearby bull, sweet potato and big fool did nothing else for several days. They clumsily rushed to make this wheelchair and finally succeeded after several failures. Although it is made of hardwood, they instilled in the hardwood the powerful skills that can be retained for a long time. It is as hard as steel and will not be easily damaged in a short time.


    Ye Wuchen walked over and sat on it. The size, width and height of the handrail were very appropriate. He said excitedly, "great. With this, I can go wherever I want." With that, he gave three dogs a thumbs up.


    To this kind of warm-blooded young people, saying thanks will appear to be born.


    Seeing ye Wuchen so satisfied, three dogs immediately felt that the hard work of this period was not in vain. They said excitedly, "great. It''s good to help brother Wuchen. If something goes wrong, you must tell me. I think I''ve made some progress in my craft now, hehe."


    He smiled simply, chatted with ye Wuchen for a while and left happily.


    "Brother, this little car is so strange. But in this case, can my brother... "


    "Xueer, push me out for a walk." Ye Wuchen changed a comfortable sitting position and said comfortably. He didn''t expect that he would sit in this one day.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xue is the first time to see a wheelchair, but you can see what it is used for at a glance. She went behind the wheelchair and pushed it carefully. It has to be said that although the wheelchair has a rough shape, it is exquisitely designed. It is effortless to push it with the force of freezing snow. I think it''s three donkeys. They think of the petite snow and spend a lot of brains on reducing resistance.


    "Let''s go south." Ye Wuchen glanced at the south. After so many days, I should go and have a look.


    Ning Xue pushed him out of the yard and walked south.


    Erya, who returned to her house, closed the door tightly, then opened the door and looked around for a while. Then she closed the door again, went to the bedside and spread her clothes carefully on the bed, lest she wrinkled or damaged it.


    When the clothes were spread out, Erya had a ruddy face, which turned red like blood. It turns out that this is not only a long dress, but also a layer of soft Chinese clothes and trouser skirts... There are even the same light yellow belly pocket and obscene dress. The belly pocket is very light and soft, and the obscene dress is more exquisite. The material used is high-grade yarn and silk - or translucent. You can know how comfortable it will be with a touch.


    Erya "whined" and fell on the bed, covering her head with a quilt. Although there was no one else here, she thought that these were sent by a man. The shame in her heart made her want to hide her whole person. It''s best to disappear completely.


    But no matter how deep the shyness in her heart, the temptation of this dress to her will not be reduced in the slightest. After a short ideological struggle, she still held her breath, took off her coarse cloth clothes one by one, and exposed her beautiful body inch by inch. The clothes she wears are arguably the most beautiful in this small world. But compared with the present, it is no different.


    Soon, she stripped herself naked. At the age of 25, she was still unmarried, and her body was only appreciated by herself. But today, I don''t know why, when I face my body, a pair of beautiful eyes flash with fascination. My hands are almost involuntarily. I hold a pair of heavy proud breasts in front of my chest and feel their weight and softness.


    The mood at this moment was complex, even she couldn''t express it. It was an inexplicable throbbing that made her eager and confused.


    She stretched out her white jade carved jade arm and slowly extended it to the light yellow belly pocket


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 233

    "Yo, it''s Xiao Chen. This is made for the children by the three donkeys. It looks really pleasing. "


    "Yes, sister-in-law Qi, they have helped me a lot." Ye Wuchen replied with a smile.


    "Oh, Xiao Chen, do you feel better? Is this going? "


    "Hello, uncle fat, I feel much better. With this wheelchair, Xueer and I are going out for a walk. "


    "Brother Wuchen, is this comfortable? Sister, let me push it for you. " A little girl put down her shovel and ran over.


    "Thank you, sister Mao. Just let your sister Xueer push. Here, give you sugar. " Ye Wuchen took out the fructose in the two sword God rings.


    "Wow! Thank you, brother Wuchen. " The little girl picked up the sugar and ran away happily.


    Wherever ye Wuchen goes, someone will greet him warmly. Each of them is very familiar with each other, and they are very enthusiastic about ye Wuchen, a special person who has just come, for fear of neglect. Ning Xue pushed ye Wuchen all the way south. The farther away from where he lived, the fewer people there were.


    "Brother, I like it more and more." Ning Xue said from her heart. She has pushed her brother for a long time, but she doesn''t feel tired at all.


    "I like it here, too." Ye Wuchen said with a smile. He looked ahead and said silently in his heart: but this is not suitable for me and will not belong to me.


    "There are good people here, not bad people. Really good. If my brother can get better soon, I will be the happiest person in the world. " Ning Xue said happily.


    This is not suitable for him, but perhaps there is no better place for freezing snow in the world. In order to condense snow, he had the idea of leaving everything behind and staying here forever for several times, but whenever he gave birth to this idea, he would be rejected by his inner struggle immediately. The blood flowing in his bones told him that his life should not be abandoned here.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get better. Falling from such a high place didn''t kill me. This little setback is nothing. " He closed his eyes for a moment, looked to one side and said, "Xueer, go to the left."


    Ning Xue didn''t ask much. Some clumsily adjusted the direction and pushed him to the left.


    There are many trees and insects everywhere. Most of the trees are strong ancient trees, which go straight into the sky. After a short walk, they met two strange animals similar to wolves, but the two animals with terrible teeth and looked very ferocious. When they saw them, they ran away without hesitation. They didn''t dare to look back in the process of escaping. Ye Wuchen is not surprised. Not that they are timid, but in this world, "people" are extremely terrible. Over time, they will instinctively run away as soon as they meet people, just like mice see cats.


    The footsteps of "rustle" sounded in front. A young girl with a slender body came face-to-face while holding her hair. She was stunned when she saw ye Wuchen. She stood there for a long time at a loss.


    "Sister Xiaohua." Ning Xue stopped beside her and shouted to her.


    "Sister Xiaohua, why are you here alone?" Ye Wuchen looked at her face and asked with a smile. The mountain is good, the water is good, the air is good, and there is hardly any dirt, so the young women here are all long and smart, and pick out one at random. They are so beautiful and lovely.


    The girl called Xiaohua seemed to react, half bowed her head, blushed, took a small step forward and said, "brother Wuchen and sister Xue, are you going?"


    "I''m going to play in front with my brother." The frozen snow pointed in front.


    Xiaohua''s face turned red, her head was deeply lowered, and she ran away. The frozen snow looked puzzled.


    "Brother, did I say something wrong?" Ning Xue opened her mouth slightly and said with some worry.


    "Of course not."


    "Why did sister Xiaohua..."


    "Not because of you, but because of me." Ye Wuchen smiled calmly and said, "her clothes are a little wet, her hair hasn''t completely dried off, and her face is a little red. It should be that she just took a bath in a place in front of her. It should be a small lake. "


    When ye Wuchen finished, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He thought carefully, but he didn''t come up with a reason.


    "Well, so it is. No wonder sister Xiaohua is so shy. Xiaohu... Brother, I also want to take a bath over there, can I? " Congxue hasn''t soaked in the water for several days. She can''t wait to think of the cool lake.


    "Well, good!"


    On the other side, the little flower hit by a deer ran away for a long time, and her heart was a little quiet. She covered her hot face and said to herself, "how can he go... He almost saw... Woo, Siya sister is still there, what to do, woo..."


    After ye Wuchen and Ning Xue walked forward for a while, they vaguely saw a sparkling water ahead. The land here is very wet and flat. The small lake in front suddenly appears in the middle of this fairly dense forest. It is surrounded by thick or thin, high or low trees. You can''t notice there is a small lake at a distance.


    "Wow! I see. It''s really a small lake. " The excitement on Ning Xue''s face pushed ye Wuchen forward quickly, hoping to jump in at once.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Wuchen quickly raised his hand to stop it, because he suddenly saw that his daughter''s clothes were hanging on a branch in front of him. In my ears, there was also a faint sound of tapping the water.


    But ye Wuchen stopped a little later. The frozen snow pushed him forward for a long distance before he stopped and looked at him with questions. At this time, there were not too many trees in front. Most of the small lake appeared in the sight. Ye Wuchen was also opposite to a girl who just turned around in the lake.


    "... in trouble." Ye Wuchen lifted his head up for the first time and looked at the leaves above his head. If the girl showed only one face, but it happened... He could see the bright red with water droplets on her chest clearly.


    "Ah --"


    Sure enough, there was a high decibel scream in ye Wuchen''s ear, and then there was a "wow", and the girl dived into the water.


    "You... Who are you!" The girl was obviously frightened and stammered. Her voice is very tender and pleasant. It''s like a valley warbler, which makes people feel happy. The presence of a man in front of her is enough to scare her, and she has never seen this man before, which is more than a shock.


    "Xueer, let''s go back first." Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and said helplessly.


    Ning Xue also knew that she had accidentally made trouble and quickly turned the direction with great effort. But the girl shouted, "I know. You are what they call outsiders!"


    "I''m sorry, little sister. Wuchen has no intention of offending. He will make amends when he goes back." Ye Wuchen shouted with his back to her. He finally understood the meaning of Xiaohua''s move just now. This should be a special place for women to take a bath.


    "Hello! You are not allowed to go! " Seeing that he was leaving, the girl shouted louder.


    Ye Wuchen turned his head and said to the girl who stood up from the water in a hurry: "what does the little sister want to do with me?"


    "It''s over. There''s trouble again." Ye Wuchen turned his head. Unfortunately, he saw something he shouldn''t see, "Shua" turned his head. At the same time, the girl screamed again: "ah, don''t... Don''t look back... Don''t go!"


    Ye Wuchen generally sat there. There was a sound of water behind him, followed by the sound of quickly putting on clothes.


    "Brother, what should I do? The sister seems to be angry." Ning Xue whispered in his ear with some worry.


    "She''s a little angry, but she seems more curious about me." Ye Wuchen patted her little hand, with a little helplessness in his voice.


    "Eh? Curious? "


    "The world is so small that everyone can clearly understand everyone and every inch of land here in a short time. Therefore, for people here, the word ''freshness'' really rarely appears. And when we get here, there will be no small vibration here. I think everyone here should talk about us most these days. For some young girls who are most eager for novelty and excitement... "Ye Wuchen said in a voice and didn''t go on, but said," in short, I''m in trouble again. "


    The girl just now, ye Wuchen''s expression, eye changes, her voice and the words she said, should probably know what kind of person she is. If an ordinary girl is suddenly peeped in the bath, the first reaction is to cover up, and then let the person leave far away. If she is looked at her body, she will be wronged infinitely. But the little girl was completely different. Once a girl with this character is entangled, it is not so easy to get rid of it.


    "Big trouble? No, no, everyone here is so good. She will forgive her brother. " Ning Xue also began to worry.


    The "trouble" in ye Wuchen''s mouth is naturally not what Ning Xue thinks. He said: "she should be your Erya sister''s sister, Siya."


    As soon as ye Wuchen''s voice fell, the wind shook over his head. The girl''s body rotated gracefully in the air and fell in front of him. Her eyebrows were slightly shrugged and the corners of her mouth were curved. "How do you know my name is Siya?"


    Ye Wuchen didn''t fully see her in his hurried eyes just now. At this time, he saw the whole picture of the girl. A young face with a pleasing aura. He looks fifteen or sixteen years old. His whole body curve is covered by the big coat he put on in a hurry. The bare half of his jade neck is white and thin, with an indescribable charm. The whole body was slightly wet, with water marks everywhere. The same wet dark long hair was gathered in a bundle in front of the left chest, and a pair of jade crystal bare feet were bare at the foot.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 235

    Declaration of 11 * *


    One person consumption, no drag, * * independent, decision-making simply


    Don''t sweep the house, don''t fold the bed, don''t listen to wordiness, don''t kneel,


    Don''t look at your face, don''t be afraid, no noise, no tears,


    All income, self-control, spending freely, being in charge of the family is absolute,


    Friends get together, talk nonsense, participate in meals, meet the stomach,


    Eat, starve, drink, get drunk, love, hate, sleep,


    Surfing the Internet day and night, chatting, flirting, daring,


    Keep making moves, dating, hugging and kissing, no taboo,


    Tired, physically and mentally exhausted, go your own way, no regrets,


    Life is short, freedom is valuable, single times better, long live a bachelor!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHappy Singles Day!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The star chopping sword returned to ye Wuchen in a golden awn. Nan''er''s excited and confused voice sounded in his brain: "it''s really the bow of the northern Emperor... But why, why does it choose the same owner as the sword of the southern emperor? It shouldn''t be like this... How can it be like this? The star cutting sword and the disaster bow are naturally hostile..."


    Since ye Wuchen stepped into this boundary, Nan''er clearly felt its existence. As like as two peas, the same as the one of the southern emperor, the sword of the southern emperor or the bow of the northern emperor, the boundaries of their boundaries are exactly the same. Can not go out, is to completely hide their own breath, can enter, is to allow their selected master to enter.


    Ye Wuchen stepped down from the wheelchair and squatted down. His right hand extended to the dazzling red light. At the moment he touched it, a fierce killing spirit guided his whole body. As soon as he clenched his hand, he firmly held it in his hand and slowly picked it up.


    Ha, ha, ha, ha


    The earth suddenly began to tremble slightly, like an earthquake, and the sound of broken glass kept ringing in the sky. Behind ye Wuchen, the originally transparent space suddenly twisted, and then began to crack more and more carefully.


    In the boundary, all the people stopped their work and looked up at the sky. The people in the house also ran out one after another, surprised by the vibration of the ground and the crack of the sky. But these people are not ordinary people after all. In just a few seconds, excited voices sounded everywhere: "the mysterious border has broken itself!"


    Just when people instinctively began to get excited, the old man who was meditating with his eyes closed suddenly looked to the southeast and whispered, "what a strong murderous spirit!"


    Ye Wuchen had a bloody bow in his hand, and a clear name: the bow of the northern emperor - disaster!


    Everything is so similar to when he got the sword of the southern emperor - cutting stars. He has the same boundary, the same method, and the same frozen snow around him. This is a very frightening bow. The bow body is as long as the star cutting sword. The bow frame is extremely hard, but it is not smooth, but potholes. Its shape makes ye Wuchen think of the legs of a highly toxic spider. The middle of the bow frame... Inlaid with a skeleton the size of a fist. Bow string is a thin one. If you don''t look closely, you can hardly see its existence.


    Whether the bow body or the bow string, the color is a ferocious blood color, as if the bow had just been soaked in the blood pool.


    Like when he just got the sword of the southern emperor, a faint voice echoed in the depths of his consciousness


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, chaos gave birth to two earliest life bodies at the same time. They woke up at the same time and were born fatalistic enemies. One occupied the south of chaos and the other occupied the north of chaos, and self styled the South emperor and the North emperor. The southern emperor and the northern emperor fought for many years without results. The battle between them began to break the chaos. From then on, there were Heaven, earth, people, gods and Demons... "


    This is the incomplete memory that the sword of the South emperor once told him, while the bow of the North emperor is the memory fragment of the sword of the South emperor, telling him more


    "... the rupture of chaos made the southern emperor and the northern emperor discover the mysterious life bred by the chaos center at the same time, and named it Longhu. At the same time, the southern emperor and the northern emperor wanted to take it as their own when it was not formed. Therefore, the struggle between the two became more intense and the chaos became more and more broken. Thousands of years later, they still did not win. The long struggle made them have more and more negative emotions. For thousands of years, their greed, violence and other negative emotions have finally led to disaster and condensed into a terrible "devil"! "


    "The ''devil'' was born by the southern emperor and the northern emperor, and is extremely powerful. The southern emperor and the northern emperor were finally forced to join hands and kill the devil after a fierce battle for thousands of years. As a result, they were exhausted and close to death. But in the end, a trace of the "devil" fled, disappeared, and life and death were unknown. The dragon and Fox also have no trace. They should have died in the fierce battle with the devil. The southern emperor and the northern emperor regretted this and vowed not to fight again. "


    "After a million years, everything was peaceful, and the southern emperor and the northern emperor had no more struggle. Broken chaos breeds all kinds of life, the most prolific of which are the land of God at the top of chaos and the land of heaven at the end of chaos. Millions of years later, a land of demons suddenly appeared in the Unknown Chaotic space. Countless demons known as the demon family launched a surprise attack on the southern emperor and the northern emperor. The southern emperor and the northern emperor jointly defeated the demon family and destroyed ten of them. Other demons fled and hid in the unknown space. The southern emperor and the northern emperor lost their strength in the war with their evil thoughts at that time. At that time, they failed to recover. After this tragic war, the oil was almost exhausted after the first World War. They knew that these demons were born of the "demons" who fled that year. If they were not uprooted, they would certainly cause trouble. "


    "The southern emperor and the northern emperor, whose lives were in danger, were unwilling to let their evil thoughts destroy the whole chaotic space, and ordered the land of God to trace and resist the demon clan. Then work together to find a solution with the light of the soul. In their hearts, a word "man" appeared at the same time. "


    "Therefore, the southern emperor and the northern emperor threw their weapons into the world, and let them find their own destiny Lord in the world. At the last moment, they selected a wave of human beings, integrated their blood into their bodies, gave them strength and mission, and named them nanhuangzong and beidizong respectively, so that they could find the beheading star and the Lord of disaster, help them complete everything, follow them forever, and don''t betray! Since then, the southern emperor and the northern emperor have been eliminated in chaotic space, and their blood and power have been passed down from generation to generation among mankind. "


    The voice in my mind stopped suddenly. Ye Wuchen is like listening to an ethereal fairy tale. He looked at the bloody bow in his hand and recalled every word it told him. These are obviously sealed by the southern emperor and the northern emperor. The memory fragments are not simple sounds, but are printed into his mind, so that he can clearly remember every word and can''t forget it.


    It turns out that this is the origin of the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect. It is said that they are the descendants of the southern emperor and the northern emperor.


    So, the Dragon fox bred in the center of chaos and causing the greed of the southern emperor and the northern Emperor... Will it be Xiangxiang? What about Naner? Who is she? Why in the star cutting sword.


    None of these memory fragments is about Nan''er. And Nan''er didn''t know who he was, where he came from and why he was in the sword.


    The disaster bow in his hand still glittered with dazzling blood light, and the bloody gas continued to release, gradually beginning to disgust. Ning Xue shrinks her body behind ye Wuchen, nervously closes her eyes and doesn''t dare to look at it. Because its shape and the breath it releases are really terrible.


    "Are you calling me?" Ye Wuchen said to the disaster bow. It was totally different from the comfort when the star cutting sword was in his hand. The disaster bow trembled in his hand at this time, and its breath also disorderly affected him, making his weak body shaky. It called to him, and now he had taken it in his hand, but it seemed restless.


    There was no voice to answer him, and the disaster bow began to tremble more violently in his hand.


    "Master, there can be no spirit like me in the disaster bow. At the beginning, the star cutting sword and disaster bow were bred in chaos and were born with the southern emperor and the northern emperor. They both have strong power and spirituality. The disaster bow was originally not called disaster bow, but broken Chen bow. Later, the northern emperor poured his own blood on it, which greatly weakened its spirit, improved its lethality and killing breath, and turned the broken Chen bow into a killing bow like a disaster. Therefore, its name was changed to disaster. Although the disaster bow is not as spiritual as the star chopping sword, its real power is more than the star chopping sword. "


    Cut the stars and break the stars. Under the combination is to cut the stars!


    Combine


    "... therefore, the master must feed his own blood, otherwise even if the disaster bow recognizes the master, it will often get out of control and out of the master''s control."


    The star chopping sword was launched from the sky and gently scratched on ye Wuchen''s little finger. A drop of bright red blood with gold dripped from the little finger and fell on the restless disaster bow. In a moment, it was absorbed into the bow.


    With a slight sound, the red light on the bow gradually faded, and finally completely dispersed. The terrible breath also gradually disappeared, and the increasingly fierce agitation completely subsided. Like the star cutting sword, the disaster bow turned into a bloody light and shot into ye Wuchen''s eyebrows.


    The terrible feeling disappeared. Ning Xue poked her head out from behind ye Wuchen. When she saw that the bow disappeared, she patted her small chest and said, "brother, that weapon just looked so scary."


    Not only is it freezing snow, but even when ye Wuchen first saw the disaster bow, his heart gave birth to a thrill. That terrible shape is not too much to be called the devil''s bow. He moved his body, sat back in the wheelchair, gasped twice, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It will be my thing in the future. It will only protect us and won''t harm us. Even if you have to be afraid, others should be afraid. "


    "Yes!" Ning Xue nodded and smiled, "brother, shall we go back now?"


    Ye Wuchen looked up at the sky. Now the transparent border has disappeared because of the reappearance of the disaster bow. I don''t know how the people here will react. But even if the border disappears, their lives should not change much. At most, their movable range is about twice as large.


    "Let''s go back. After leaving for so long, they should start worrying about us. But keep the bow secret from them first. "


    When ye Wuchen returned to the residential area, his ears were full of discussions. Naturally, the topic of discussion was the sudden rupture of the boundary. But they were not too excited or out of control, and no one set foot in the surrounding areas they had not yet set foot in. Although they want to go "outside" to have a look, before that, they must listen to the old man''s arrangement and not mess with themselves.


    The old man has the highest authority and authority in this small space.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 236

    Seeing them coming back, Gongluo immediately greeted them and shouted excitedly, "brother Wuchen, a good news, that strange border has disappeared by itself. We can go outside."


    "I already know." Ye Wuchen replied.


    Gong Luo laughed and said, "I knew you already knew. It''s hard to know such a big thing. But I just want to say it a few more times. You just got here and won''t understand our feelings very much. Like me, I have lived here for more than 20 years. I can hardly find any unfamiliar places. I really want to go outside to have a look in my dreams. Although it is impossible to go to the outside world of the broken soul abyss, it is also good to see the surrounding places. " He turned his voice, nodded and said, "well... The three donkeys made a good car, so we can rest assured when you go out in the future. By the way... "He leaned over and said with a smile," brother Wuchen, did you give that dress to my sister? "


    This question does not need ye Wuchen to answer at all, because there can be no second person except him. Without waiting for him to nod, Gong Luo exaggerated and shouted, "it''s so beautiful. It''s really beautiful. After my sister puts it on, she''s just like a fairy. Look over there."


    Gongluo pointed to the place surrounded by many people in the distance behind him. There were a large group of young men and women on the third floor and the third floor. Their faces were amazed, as if they had seen the most beautiful things in the world... And they did see the most beautiful scene they had seen in their life.


    "Sister Erya, did brother Wuchen give this to you? God, it''s so beautiful. "


    "Really have a good look. I really want to have one..."


    "Sister Erya must be the fairy grandpa said..."


    There are too many people around. Looking from a distance, you can''t see Erya surrounded in the middle, but you can imagine the expression on her face at this time. It is estimated that she can''t escape even if she wants to escape. Ye Wuchen smiled knowingly and returned to his house with Ning Xue. Since he arrived here, the hut originally belonging to Gongluo belongs to him and Ningxue, while Gongluo lives with the old man.


    Fate is really a very interesting thing. If he had not been forced into the soul breaking abyss and miraculously survived under the snow tears, the disaster bow might never appear again. When he fell, he received the breath call of the disaster bow and became its master.


    Who can understand the wonder of fate. The star cutting sword and the disaster bow, two of the three forbidden devices belonging to this plane, came to him, the "outsider" who came here in the shuttle space. It is impossible for anyone to understand the cause and effect, but it also determines that he has no reason to stay in this broken soul abyss and isolate from the world.


    "Nan''er, why did the star chopping sword recognize me as the Lord? Why did you call me at the beginning, just because of feeling?" Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and asked. It was the call of Nan''er''s voice to find the star chopping sword. Finding the disaster bow is that the disaster bow itself releases a breath to him and guides him in the direction.


    "It''s a feeling, a subtle feeling. When I felt the master approaching, the star chopping sword suddenly woke me up from my sleep. I felt the master approaching. I don''t know why, I suddenly felt that you must be my master. That feeling is very real. I can''t say it again. In a word, it''s a wonderful and sure feeling. " Nan''er said. At first, she could only answer ye Wuchen''s question with the words "don''t know". Now, it seems to be an extremely subtle soul connection and guidance.


    "But I wonder why the disaster bow of the northern emperor also recognizes its master? It''s really strange. The star cutting sword and the disaster bow are just like the southern emperor and the northern emperor. One south and one north are born enemies. However, it also shows that the host is really great. " Nan''er said with a smile.


    Is it great? Maybe. Ye Wuchen has experienced the power of the forbidden weapon in the war with the wind and the sun. At that time, he was in a state of energy rage. When he was seriously injured and in a trance, he suddenly printed the three golden words "heaven and earth crack" in his brain. Therefore, his strength was far less than that of Feng Chaoyang. He cut his wind chopping knife and his body with the weakest first of the "Nanhuang three types" of star chopping sword. The God of war, whose defense ability exceeds the attack ability, is as fragile as a piece of tofu under the sword that cuts the earth.


    Now he has double forbidden weapons in hand. If he can give full play to their power, I don''t know how terrible it will be. Will it really have the ability to destroy the whole celestial continent.


    "Creak", the wooden door was quietly pushed open, and a pale yellow figure carried a bowl of freshly cooked medicine soup. She came in with light steps. It was Erya. Her body is much softer and fuller than the delicate and weak flower water. Her light yellow skirt dotted with broken jade crystals is slightly thin, but it clearly outlines her plump and attractive curve. At this time, Erya, who just changed her clothes, feels completely different. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she also needs to dress up. At this time, Erya is more beautiful than Erya in coarse clothes yesterday. It''s not too much to be surprised to be a fairy.


    Erya secretly looked up and looked at ye Wuchen with a smile. Her cheeks became hot for a moment, and a strange feeling welled up all over her - because the clothes he had given her. The binding feeling on her chest that made her blush and heartbeat seemed to be many times stronger. Because it was bought for huashuirou''s belly pocket. Although the material was very soft, it was a little difficult to make her bigger and fuller.


    Until she put down the soup bowl, ye Wuchen was still staring at her, as if he had lost his soul. His obsession made her heart beat faster, and there was a trace of joy in her heart. She hung her head deeply and didn''t dare to look at him. When Erya appeared in ye Wuchen''s sight, his eyes were in a trance. The clothes that should have belonged to Hua shuirou, her lightness of walking, her shy and timid look, and even her hair... All made him seem to see Hua shuirou walking towards him slowly. For a time, all kinds of thoughts and concerns rushed into his heart. His chest was blocked by something, warm and depressed. Xiaorourou, are you all right now... Have you broken your heart and dry your tears for me. You are such a good girl that you should have the most perfect and happy life. No matter who has the blessing to get your heart, he will take care of you in every way and won''t let you suffer a little injustice. Meeting you is God''s favor for me, but meeting me is really your misfortune. You are very weak, but your heart is so stubborn. I always know that even if I die, you will miss my life and cling to my life. If your life can change my life, you will not hesitate to let yourself die. At the beginning, it was your softness, your stupidity that conquered me... Little softness, wait for me to go back... The emotion in his chest became more and more warm, shaking his heart. He raised his head and said softly to Erya, "can I kiss you?" The frozen snow lips opened and looked surprised. Erya was more frightened by this sentence, opening her eyes wide and at a loss. Ye Wuchen reached out and grabbed one of her arms. Erya''s body suddenly became stiff, but she forgot to refuse. She just remembered to lower her head deeply and lower it again... The other hand raised it, touched her face, and took her a little closer to him. Erya seemed to lose control of her body. She couldn''t say anything or do anything to refuse. She closed her eyes and shrunk her shoulders. Ye Wuchen took over her body and gently kissed her forehead, leaving at a touch like a dragonfly. In the nose, not the soft taste of flowers and water, but in the heart and brain, her shadow lingers¡° Ah!! You... You bully my sister! " A pleasant voice came from the door. If Erya was shocked, she fiercely separated from ye Wuchen, bowed her head and ran away. She didn''t dare to look up at Siya standing at the door. Siya''s speed is very fast. After she disappeared from ye Wuchen, she went to the south to say hello to her grandmother. However, she returned to the residential area, which is much better than ye Wuchen in the morning. When ye Wuchen came back, she had already come back for most of the day. Her sudden appearance didn''t surprise ye Wuchen. She could only complain silently about the good atmosphere just now, which was broken by the little girl with long legs. The little girl took a long step and hurried over. Her beautiful eyes stared round, one hand akimbo, and her face said angrily: "you just bullied me, and now you bullied my sister. You... You are really a bad person!"¡° Well, yes, I''m a bad person, so it''s normal to bully. " Ye Wuchen half sat on the bed and said with a smile. The words below Siya were immediately blocked and could not be said any more. The small chest that had not been fully developed did not know whether it was because of anger or other reasons. After half a day, he finally said, "you... Bad guy! I''ll call you a bad man later, hum! " She snorted, stamped her feet, turned and left. As soon as she left and made progress, she suddenly turned back and stared at the beautiful eyes and said, "bad man, did you give my sister''s clothes to her?"¡° It''s me. "¡° I want it too! "" No. " Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t give it if he wanted. The little girl was taller than all the women he had seen. Even though he still had many girls'' clothes, none of them could be worn by the little girl¡° You... Why don''t you give it. " Siya was in a hurry and asked a silly question¡° Because I''m a bad man. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile¡° I want it, I want it... If you don''t give it to me, I''ll tell them you peeked at my bath. " Siya said angrily{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 237

    "Well, I''m a bad man. I don''t care about this." Ye Wuchen put his hands behind his head and said indifferently on his face. For this little girl, don''t say she took the initiative. Even if she begged her, she shouldn''t dare to say it. Honour is more important than life to women everywhere.


    "You... You bad guy!!" Siya stamped her foot hard, then turned her eyes, immediately changed into a smiling face, sat down by the bed, and said with a flattering face: "good brother, give it to me, I really like it, good..."


    The little girl''s hair whines, which not only doesn''t make people goose bumps, but seems to have a deep charm, which makes ye Wuchen''s bones seem to be crisp. He said weakly, "no, no, it''s no use begging me. I''m a bad man, so I''m not so kind."


    Siya looked pitiful. She grabbed ye Wuchen''s arm, shook it and coquetted: "good brother is not a bad man. He is the best good man. Just give me beautiful clothes like my sister. I want to. I want to. I want to. I want to. Whether or not..."


    Under the attack of powerful voice and expression, ye Wuchen''s body almost softened. Secretly, this little girl is really amazing. She can kill people. He took his arm out of her palm without any trace, and said helplessly, "OK... Tell me your name first."


    Hearing his tone loosen, he felt a burst of joy in his heart, but made a shy look on his face: "my mother said that girls can''t talk about their names with boys casually." Then he immediately took the initiative to say, "my name is... Gongruo."


    "What about your sister."


    "My sister''s name is Gong Yue."


    "Where''s your brother?"


    "My brother''s name is Gongluo."


    "... it seems that you didn''t lie."


    "Ha? I won''t lie! Give me nice clothes! "


    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen looked surprised and innocent, "when did I say I wanted to give you good-looking clothes?"


    "I told you my name!"


    "I didn''t say that I would give you nice clothes after you tell me your name."


    "You!" Siya almost jumped up in anger. She stretched out a jade finger and pointed to ye Wuchen, a posture ready to be angry. Ye Wuchen looked up and appreciated her angry lovely expression: "Gong ruo''s little sister is naturally beautiful. No matter what clothes she wears, she is so beautiful. She doesn''t need any beautiful clothes at all."


    The compliment worked immediately. The little girl''s anger disappeared, and her face showed an irrecoverable joy and shame: "you bad man, you must be lying again!"


    Ye Wuchen shrugged his shoulders: "I didn''t lie to you. Except me, everyone in this must often praise you for your beauty, right? Cher, isn''t it? "


    "Well, sister Siya has always looked good. She looks beautiful no matter what clothes she wears." Ning Xue nodded quickly.


    Siya is often praised like this. She doesn''t have any special feeling at ordinary times. This time, she feels that her face is a little hot. When she was about to speak, she suddenly thought of something and shouted angrily again: "ha! You''re trying to lie to me again! My sister is more beautiful than me. Why do you give it to my sister? "


    "Because your sister is not only beautiful, but also gentle and considerate. She cooks medicine for me every day and brings it in person. Of course I want to thank her. I don''t think a dress is enough. " Ye Wuchen looked at her with a smile and said clearly that you and I seem to know each other today?


    Siya puffed her cheeks for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word. She got up, bit her lips and said, "make medicine... I can do it too! Hum! " As soon as she turned around, she left in a hurry. Two slender legs loomed under the cloth skirt, tempting reverie.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and smiled. Finally, Ning Xue took up the medicine soup with a sigh of relief: "brother, I want to drink medicine."


    Ye Wuchen now drinks at least one bowl of medicine soup every day. The taste will be completely different every day. Every time, after drinking, his body will heat up light or heavy, and his strength will increase to a small extent, but it won''t take long for this feeling to disappear. He knew that the hope of recovering his body in this way was extremely slim, but he couldn''t bear to refuse the old man''s kind intentions and looked forward to miracles.


    Miracle... Where on earth?


    The old man is right. Nothing in the world is absolute. He longed for miracles and believed in them.


    The border was broken. In the afternoon, the old man called everyone together, divided them into more than a dozen waves and began to explore the "outside world". Although boundary breaking is a surprise, it is not a big surprise. Because to the south, up to a hard mountain wall with no top, all are spreading woods, and the same is true to the West. The same is true to the East. Only at the end is the grassland and stream where ye Wuchen and Ning Xue have stayed for two years. To the north, it is a forbidden area. Under careful inspection, there is nothing special. The only advantage is that the range of activities can be doubled, and the number of farming and hunting can be more than doubled.


    After a brief excitement, life is still as usual. Everyone is busy with the work at hand every day and has not been affected. Although the boundary is broken, what they exist is still a small isolated space with no substantive difference. The next day, when Siya came in excitedly carrying a bowl of soup with a burnt taste, ye Wuchen''s face was wonderful. I dare say this little girl really went to make medicine, but the taste... Can she really drink it¡° Look, this is the medicine I made for my sister. Drink it quickly. " Siya felt that she had done a great thing, and her face was excited and proud. Ning Xue glanced at the black viscous substance in the bowl and said carefully, "sister Siya, this seems to be... Paste."¡° Burnt? No, no, the medicine is like this. " Siya said unconvinced, and then happily brought it to ye Wuchen: "come on, shall I feed you?" Most of the herbs selected by the old man have strong pungent smell, which is very difficult to drink. Now they are burned too much, which is mixed with the pungent smell of paste. Ye Wuchen could hardly help covering his nose. At this time, a flustered footstep approached. As soon as Erya, who had just come in, saw the soup bowl carried by Siya, she hurriedly came forward and robbed it. She scolded in a low voice: "I said it had been pasted. How can I take it back? It will be bad." Siya looked wronged, bowed her head, flattened her mouth and said, "but that''s my first cook. I don''t want to waste..." "if you want to learn, I''ll teach you well. Now pick herbs with me again." As soon as Erya turned her head and looked at Shangye Wuchen, she immediately lowered her head and whispered, "I... my sister is naughty and not sensible. Don''t be surprised..." with that, she took Siya with a reluctant face and walked out together. Erya and Siya sisters walked on the path stepped out of the forest, with a small basket of herbs on their backs. Erya changed into the coarse cloth clothes at this time. She was afraid that she would accidentally dirty or cut the beautiful clothes when she went out¡° Sister, do you like him? " Siya, who had been looking around, suddenly asked. Erya has been a little restless these days. When asked by Leng Buding, she shook her head in a panic like frightened: "no, no... He''s so small..." Siya didn''t believe it at all. She pursed her red lips and said, "my sister can also cheat. I saw it clearly. He kissed you yesterday. And oh, my sister blushes when she sees him. I''m not so stupid. " Erya lowered her head and her heart hit like a deer¡° Even if you don''t like him, he must like you. He not only kissed you, but also gave you such beautiful clothes. I asked for it for a long time yesterday. He wouldn''t give it to me. " Siya is very delicious and angry. She peeped at Erya''s expression and found that her face had a blush, and her lips couldn''t help pouting higher, "sister, you''ll be 25 tomorrow. Will you choose him tomorrow night? "¡° Ah? I... "Sister." Before Erya answered, Siya suddenly stopped and whispered, "if you don''t like him, will you give him to me?" Erya raised her head and looked at her in surprise¡° Sister is the most beautiful girl here. No matter who is willing to marry her. The bad guy... He''s so bad and in such poor health that he doesn''t have any strength. Grandpa also said that he can''t live for more than five years and doesn''t deserve his sister at all. " Siya''s eyes were full and her mood was very chaotic¡° Siya, do you like him? " Erya looked at her expression and asked softly. Siya shook her head, then bit her lips and nodded gently: "I don''t know why, maybe because... Because my body was seen by him." Siya summoned up her courage and said with a red face¡° Ah? "¡° I took a bath in the lake that day. He didn''t know it was where we took a bath, so he broke in. I heard a voice and thought it was another sister. I didn''t care. I didn''t expect it was... It was him. The body was seen by him. Then I found him... Actually very good, so I''ll marry him. " Four Ya finish saying, the hand involuntarily held his face dyed red. Erya stayed for a while, but she gently shook her head and said, "Siya, you are too young... Ten years, you can wait. Can he wait?" Siya''s body froze. Her lips trembled for a while, but she didn''t make a sound. Her eyes slowly turned red and soon covered with a thin layer of water mist{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 238

    A night that won''t lose its light.


    Completely different from the silence in the past, there were bursts of noise and laughter outside, as well as the "crackling" sound made by the burning of firewood. Ye Wuchen, who closed his eyes to rest, was awakened by the sound. He calculated the time and shook Ning Xue''s hand: "there may be some activities today. Let''s go outside and have a look."


    Out of the door, and then out of the door, not far away, the large open space was full of people. More than 300 people, old and young, gathered there to talk and laugh. They surrounded several waves of people in an orderly way, and there were burning fires everywhere, with all kinds of barbecued meat on them, and fruits of different colors were placed in wooden plates on the ground.


    Bonfire party?


    Seeing him coming out, more than ten young boys surrounded him. Gong Luo smiled and said, "brother Wuchen, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, I can only call you."


    "What is this?" Ye Wuchen motioned with his eyes.


    "Ha ha, we call this'' husband selection meeting '', which happens every once in a while. But today is different. Today is the day when our most beautiful Erya chooses her husband. Brother Wuchen, do you want to come? " It was a young man with a simple face and a strong body. His name was black bear. Like every "monster" here, he looks naive and harmless to humans and animals, but he has infinite power. Pulling up a century old tree is as simple as pulling up a cabbage. Because of his natural strength, the unknown skill he practiced was also led to the vigorous route.


    "Sister Erya chooses her husband? Then how can I not go and see? Let''s go. " Ye Wuchen, holding Ning Xue in one hand, walks to the noisy crowd with the help of the black bear and warmly greets everyone all the way.


    These people sat around very casually, not in a fixed order. The black bear helped ye Wuchen to sit down in the circle he had sat before. Gongluo returned to his parents. Ye Wuchen glanced and found that the circle he sat in was the most, and they were all young men under 30. After a little thought, his heart moved.


    "Come on! This is the bear''s paw we left for you. And my little sister, this is yours. " The black bear put the two kebabs of roast meat into ye Wuchen''s and Ning Xue''s hands respectively, and then he picked up a big bone and ate it fiercely. It was very rude to eat. Ye Wuchen glanced around and asked, "isn''t sister Erya choosing a husband? Where is she? "


    The black bear said with a smile, "you just came here. At this time, sister Erya should come out right away."


    Ye Wuchen nodded and tasted the real bear''s paw with Ning Xue. In these days here, he and Ning Xue have never been hungry.


    "Er Ya, Er Ya is coming."


    With a shout, the originally noisy crowd suddenly heated up, and all men, women, old and young followed with a loud coax. Erya stood in front of her house, walking nervously to this side, her head hanging slightly, her hands holding together nervously, hanging in front of her body. As soon as she appeared, it made people feel amazing, and the noise became louder and louder.


    The stunning beauty who can attract all sentient beings is dressed in a light yellow dress embroidered with Phoenix, dotted with all kinds of gorgeous broken jade, small embroidered shoes like golden lotus, and bead chains inlaid with gemstones on her pink neck. This bead chain was uploaded by her ancestors, but it is said to be the only luxury brought to the world. There are few exposed skin all over her body, but every inch is snow-white and translucent, which seems to be able to see through the bones. Coupled with her trembling and crisp chest, slender and beautiful legs, as well as her graceful body and narrow and thin willow waist, which connects her full chest with her round and beautiful buttocks, her face is bright and moving.


    Erya''s appearance seemed like the rising sun. Originally beautiful, she was more dazzling under her gorgeous dress. Both men and women were shocked by her beauty, and her voice was higher and higher.


    Erya is a conservative girl who is used to sitting alone in her boudoir. She can only pity herself. For the first time, she has become the only goal of so many people''s eyes, and she is very shy in her heart. And her shame added a few touching charm to her. She walked slowly, like a fairy walking on the waves. Each step deeply stirred the heartstrings of young men who were crazy in their hearts.


    In the voice, she finally approached. Today, she is the only protagonist here and the most beautiful protagonist in this small world. She stopped in the middle of the open space and saluted slightly around. When she saw the position of Ye Wuchen, a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes. Then she closed her eyes, opened her fragrant lips, and a beautiful song sounded in her throat.


    (...... who will fill in the lyrics......)


    At the moment of her singing, the noise around her stopped completely. Her song is as sweet as the soft cry of a nightingale. It is as natural as gurgling water. The beautiful song lingers in your ears. It is elegant and pure, so that people can''t help being intoxicated. It''s like a rainbow of flowing clouds floating in the water, carrying deep and deep affection.


    The song is gentle, and the exhalation and inhalation are integrated with the beautiful song, which infinitely strengthens the appeal of Qu Fu and makes people listen to it involuntarily. She sang and danced. Her beautiful skirts danced gracefully with her dance. The jade diamonds released the flowing brilliance in the dance, which was so beautiful that it was suffocating. Her waving hands were carved like jade, and her skin color was almost transparent. When dancing, it is like duckweed rippling water. Weak willow wind. Plus the glittering and translucent fingers. Suddenly there was a feeling of elegance and beauty, like a fairy dancing. Like a magnet, it firmly attracts everyone''s eyes.


    The sound of nature moved people, and the voice continued to spit out from her sandalwood mouth. Ethereal and beautiful tunes linger like clouds and water, accompanied by beautiful gait and graceful dancing. All around, young and old, are fascinated. This naturally shy conservative woman finally shows her beauty in front of everyone today. Her beauty is only for conquering one person. When the wonderful singing and dancing fell at the same time, the people were still immersed in it and didn''t return to their mind for a long time. Erya blushed. Meimou secretly took a look at ye Wuchen''s direction. Before she could see clearly, she quickly avoided. In the long silence, a loud shout broke the silence, followed by the crazy cheers like a mountain collapse. People clapped their hands and released their praise. Even Gongluo and Siya clapped their hands and looked amazed. It was their sister, but they couldn''t believe it today¡° Erya, catch it. " Erya''s father laughed, took out a wreath made of red flowers, gently shook it, drew a clever arc in the air, and hung it on Erya''s white neck accurately when it fell. The noise also became more enthusiastic at this moment, and each eye focused on Erya¡° Brother, Erya sister is really beautiful today. " Ning Xueyi said excitedly on the side of Wuchen. The twinkling eyes are like stars. Today is the first time she heard such a beautiful song and saw such a beautiful dance. Ye Wuchen nodded slightly and looked at Erya with a smile, waiting for her choice. When Erya looked in this direction, he had determined that the person she wanted to choose must be one of the people sitting in his circle. All the other circles sit at will and have an even number. Only his circle has an exceptionally large number of people, and they are all young men. It seems that the custom of this small space is that when a woman chooses a husband, all her lovers form a circle and wait for the woman''s choice. The woman can only choose among these, and those who can sit here are naturally the people who love the woman, and naturally will not refuse the woman''s choice. This method can completely avoid the embarrassment of being rejected. Ye Wuchen sat here with a lively attitude, but when he touched Erya''s eyes, he suddenly felt uneasy. He thought of his random actions on a whim these days. That feeling also expanded many times, making him feel on pins and needles for a moment¡° Brother, what''s the matter with you? " Ye Wuchen''s slight change immediately attracted Ning Xue''s attention. She turned her face and asked puzzled¡° It may be worse... "Ye Wuchen whispered. Erya walked in his direction. The eager eyes of those young men focused on her, passed love with their own eyes, and waited excitedly and anxiously. At this time, even if ye Wuchen wants to quit, it is too late, otherwise it will greatly damage Erya''s face in full view of the public. Sure enough, as he expected, the closer she was to him, Erya''s footsteps became more and more nervous. What was more nervous than her was Siya sitting next to her mother with her heart pounding. Finally, Erya stopped by Ye Wuchen, restrained her shyness, put the wreath around his neck, didn''t dare to see his reaction, turned around, ran away quickly, and soon ran away. She should have returned home and hid in her own room. The noise reached the extreme in an instant, and his eyes turned to him. Ye Wuchen smiled helplessly and mixed five flavors in his heart. He should have found something long ago, but subconsciously ignored it. Before Erya appeared, ye Wuchen didn''t think she would choose him. Erya is twenty-five years old and has lived here for twenty-five years. She has countless childhood sweethearts. There must be someone she likes. He has only been here for a few days. He is as weak as a baby who has just learned to walk. He can be said to be the most useless person here. How can he choose him... Women''s mind can''t be measured by common sense. You can''t send things indiscriminately. The black bear slapped him and said with a smile, "brother Wuchen is really powerful. It has moved our Erya sister in just a few days." Those around him who sat with him also came and said "Congratulations" and "treat Erya well". After Erya chose, these people who like Erya will not fight and rob like the outside world, but sincerely wish in regret. No one will object or feel inappropriate, and fully respect everyone''s choice of their own will{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 239

    . -- green ££ small £¤ say & net -- long. Soon after they fell asleep, a slender body secretly opened the door and came in silently.


    Siya gongruo.


    She went to the bed, carefully put down her arms wrapped around ye Wuchen, then grabbed ye Wuchen and walked out of the room. When ye Wuchen opened his eyes, the scene in his sight was rapidly regressing. As soon as he was about to shout out his voice, his mouth was tightly covered by a soft Yi.


    "Hum! Keep quiet! " Siya whispered a warning.


    Every family here is really "not closed at night". They don''t need protection or any sense of prevention. There is almost no sense of crisis in my sleep, especially stable. Siya took a man away quickly and didn''t attract the attention of these monsters.


    Not much later, Siya had taken him out of the distance until he took him to the small lake in the tree forest in the southeast. He put him down and looked at him angrily. It was here at the beginning. Ye Wuchen peeped at her while taking a bath.


    Ye Wuchen''s body was already weak. He was filled with wind all the way, and his whole body was weak. He didn''t stand up, leaned against the tree and said weakly, "Siya little sister, you caught me in this empty place in the middle of the night. Don''t you want to be unfaithful to me?"


    Ye Wuchen was just saying it casually. As soon as she finished speaking, Siya''s face turned red. She bit her teeth, strengthened her heart and said, "it''s just to be unfaithful to you. What can you do?"


    "OK. Then you can be rude to me. " Ye Wuchen closed her eyes with an indifferent face and silently thought about what she wanted to do... Is it to want a beautiful dress like Erya? It shouldn''t be... But with this little girl''s temper and style, maybe it''s really possible.


    Licked the corners of her mouth, like a rabbit in her heart, beating more and more fiercely, but when she wanted to come here, she clenched her teeth, pulled down her trouser skirt "without hesitation", and then faded her profanity pants together. Her movements were extremely fast. It was obvious that she had secretly practiced in tension in advance. When ye Wuchen heard the voice and opened her eyes, Siya just kicked off all her trouser skirts and trousers, lifted the long skirt covering her knees with both hands, and two slender beautiful legs crossed ye Wuchen''s sides to reveal her girl forbidden area to him.


    Ye Wuchen''s breathing stopped for a moment. He reacted for three seconds. Just like being struck by lightning, don''t turn your head and close your eyes, "you... You won''t be serious?"


    What just appeared in the sight is really an extremely attractive scenery. The two slender and beautiful legs carved like jade are completely displayed, and it is tempting to hold your breath. At the intersection of the legs, a line of powder marks are looming, and the surrounding inch grass is not born, smooth as jade, delicate as snow, so perfect that it is difficult to describe and draw. Even though ye Wuchen was extremely weak, he still felt a crazy surge of Qi and blood, and almost wanted to rush out.


    This girl... Is she crazy!


    Seeing him not to turn his head, Siya looked disappointed and wronged. She bit her lip and whispered, "isn''t it ugly? I know I''m different from others... My sister, sister Xiaohua and sister Xiaofu are all furry, but I don''t have any... "


    "Yes, it doesn''t look good at all, so put on your clothes and don''t let me see it." Ye Wuchen said that the gas he exhaled from his mouth and nose had obviously become hot. Siya doesn''t know how exciting her body and her present action are to a man''s life.


    Siya''s nose was sour and her tears almost fell out. She stubbornly shook her head: "I don''t want it. Even if it''s not good-looking, I will, I''ll talk to you... "


    She suddenly squatted down and clumsily untied ye Wuchen''s dress belt. Ye Wuchen grabbed her wrist and said in a cold tone: "what do you want to do? Stop fooling around! "


    "I''m not fooling around. I just, I just like you and want you to marry me! " She said wrongfully, ignoring ye Wuchen''s weak struggle, and untied his clothes like a female rogue.


    Ye Wuchen was stunned by her and tried to push her hand away, but his strength at this time was not enough in front of Siya. His struggle was basically the same as No.


    Any woman in the face of this unilateral forced fate will instinctively panic, and so will men.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t want to keep calm under this situation. He really panicked. His hands subconsciously stopped him, but he pushed him for a long time, and Siya still took off his coat in a hurry. When it comes to panic, Siya is much stronger than ye Wuchen, and it''s the first time to untie men''s clothes. But her style and stubbornness are not comparable to ordinary women.


    Ye Wuchen simply gave up the struggle, frowned and said, "you''re too young to know what love is. Don''t give yourself another choice because I accidentally look at your body. If you go on fooling around, you may ruin your life. It''s too late to regret at that time!"


    Ye Wuchen''s dissuasion had a real negative effect, and Siya''s hand became more determined: "small... Small, my sister also said I was small, I was just... Just because I was too small..."


    "You?" Ye Wuchen was surprised¡° I don''t care, I don''t care. If you marry my sister, my life will be really ruined! I just like you! " Ye Wuchen was at a loss when she confessed for no reason. He was quiet for a while and suddenly asked, "do you have to be 25 to get married?"¡° With a sound of "Chi", Siya accidentally tore ye Wuchen''s clothes in half in a hurry. She was silly, then covered her face and said wrongly: "I don''t want to marry my sister until I''m 25 years old. I don''t want you to marry my sister... As long as I give you my body, Grandpa and parents will agree to marry me to you. My mother said, If a daughter''s family gives her body to a boy, she must marry him! " Some immature girls are stubborn and usually do some amazing "big things". As soon as the surface of Ye Wuchen''s body is cool, the last cover also leaves the body. Ye Wuchen didn''t struggle or persuade again. He half looked up at the leaves above. I don''t know whether it''s because the little girl has been determined or she has accepted her life. Siya looked at a man''s body for the first time. For a moment, the frequency and amplitude of her heartbeat increased at a very fast speed. After a little panic, she thought of her purpose, but fixed her eyes and stared at his body{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 240

    -- green ££ Xiaoyuan said & net -- you said leisurely, "little girl, since you want it so much... Well, get down, like just now, but remember not to touch it with your teeth."


    Siya didn''t make a sound and didn''t hesitate at all. She lay down and did something that could make ordinary women ashamed and angry to die like a little white dog.


    The delicate feeling of scraping and sticking made ye Wuchen almost spasm. He adjusted his breathing and guided him. Since you can''t resist rape, it''s better to turn passivity into initiative and let go to enjoy the stimulation that can make men short-lived.


    Siya not only has proud long legs, but also has quite proud talents in some aspects. The easiest to teach is always some stubborn and unyielding little girls who don''t understand anything. Ye Wuchen was served by her comfortably and enjoyed it half by the tree. Occasionally, he would stretch out his hand to play with her soft milk, bringing the trembling of her body and the soft chanting of saliva mixed in her mouth.


    What happened later was logical. Under the guidance of Ye Wuchen, Siya tried to accommodate him. Her red lips moved, her hazy eyebrows pulled and narrowed for a while, and her body trembled; Until she accidentally sat down under the diarrhea force and completely disappeared. She uttered a sad pain, hugged his neck for a long time and dared not move. Her body kept slightly shivering. Then she raised her face, hung tears and said with a smile: "in this way, I can marry you."


    At this time, she even took off her last long skirt and was naked. The long black hair is gathered in front of the chest, and the perfect body reflects the glittering and translucent liquid light.


    Ye Wuchen looked at her eyes for a while and suddenly said in a meaningful voice, "in fact, you don''t need to do this."


    After a while, Siya began to move by herself. The childish and greasy body clings to him, two slender and beautiful legs are wrapped around his waist, and the slender and tight legs are crossed and closed behind him. After his bare feet rub his waist, buttocks and thighs, the delicate skin touch is like pearl powder. Just the greasy feeling makes ye Wuchen feel comfortable and almost out of control... Or if he didn''t lose his strength, he would be out of control.


    At the beginning, Siya''s movements were clumsy and soon began to gallop skillfully. Between the violent movements, the thick hair spread out, a pair of pepper like sharp and round milk cardia rose, and two cherry red trembled slightly in the air. Like many women for the first time, she instinctively climbed and grabbed ye Wuchen''s body, leaving countless red claw marks.


    Neither of them spoke. From violent impact, convulsive shaking, splashing liquid and strong smell. Gradually, Siya, who began to immerse herself in it, leaned back on the snow neck, opened her mouth and breathed, releasing the sweet moan of * * etching her bones. Sometimes her body trembles and distorts unimaginably. The sweat didn''t live in the undulating * * and rolled and scattered, splashing on him.


    "Another goblin that makes men short-lived." Ye Wuchen gasped and thought silently.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Little girl, what if your family still doesn''t agree?" Ye Wuchen still half leaned against the tree and stroked Siya''s warm jade thighs back and forth. Then he picked up the beautiful legs with both hands, the end of the slender shin, the fragrant and slippery meat, and the little feet couldn''t help shaking, which seemed that the host hadn''t recovered from the aftertaste of * *.


    "They will promise." Four Ya Jiao''s voice panted.


    "Have you ever thought about what to do with your sister? After all, your sister just chose me. Everyone sees it. If I marry you, what should others think of you, your sister and me? " Ye Wuchen shook his head and said with a smile.


    Siya was speechless for a long time. After a long time, she whispered, "I don''t think so much... I don''t care. Now I''m your man. You must marry me." She had some paralyzed body, and suddenly came over. Two slender and beautiful legs intertwined around his waist, hooked his neck, twisted his soft and slender waist, and began to linger slowly: "we are all like this. You can''t help marrying me."


    "What about your sister?" Ye Wuchen put his hands behind her, picked up her hip flap and rubbed it gently.


    "I... I begged her... My sister is so good and beautiful. In order to marry her, many brothers have not married until today. She can easily find a better one. You are so weak that you can''t protect my sister. You can''t do anything to deserve your sister. " Siya said while panting.


    "Since I''m so bad, why do you cry and shout... Rob?" Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows.


    "Because... You have seen all my body, i... I can only marry you." After a little delay, Siya, who had just eaten marrow and knew the taste, was breathing more and more disorderly. She blushed and whispered, "shall we do it again?"


    Before ye Wuchen answered, her body sank carefully and swallowed him bit by bit. Ye Wuchen took a long breath and suddenly said, "since you know I''m weak, give me a little lighter... Aren''t you afraid that I can''t get up in bed for several days?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ning Xue opened her eyes and vaguely rubbed her bleary eyes. Immediately, her nose moved a few times. She smelled a strange smell, a little aroma, and a heavy smell that seemed strange and familiar. She sat up from the bed and shook ye Wuchen''s body: "brother, it''s time to get up." Usually, every time Ning Xue wakes up, the slight sound will wake ye Wuchen up. This time, she sleeps very heavy. Ning Xue shakes her eyes several times before she opens her eyes. He raised his hand and immediately his arm hung down feebly again. Now he is different from him in the past. He was ruthlessly squeezed by Siya, which almost drained all his strength. His body is soft like a ball of cotton¡° Brother, why did you change your clothes? " Ning Xue asked in surprise. At this time, ye Wuchen''s clothes are clearly not the clothes he wore before going to bed. She knows every detail of Ye Wuchen clearly. Although there are only slight changes in the style of her clothes, she can see it at a glance¡° That one was torn to pieces by your four girls. " Ye Wuchen said weakly. Ning xueshui blinked and looked surprised, "why did sister Siya tear her brother''s clothes? Did my brother go out just now?" She straightened her little nose again. "Will this taste also belong to sister Siya?" At this time, it can be described as "three achievements in the sun" based on this space, and people have started their normal work. Ning Xue is always sleepy. If no one calls, he will get up very late. Ye Wuchen wakes up so late for the first time. At this time, a shout came from my ear: "no! How can you be so naughty! " In this peaceful and beautiful world, this kind of scolding is very difficult to hear. Ye Wuchen knew it and got up laboriously: "Xueer, let''s go and see what''s going on."¡° Siya finally summoned up the courage to gather all her family together, including her parents, sister, brother and her revered grandfather. She firmly said that she would marry ye Wuchen. As a result, it was conceivable that they first felt funny and comforted her not to make mischief. Seeing that she was indomitable and determined, the old man finally couldn''t help but frown and roar¡° But I have given him my body! " When ye Wuchen was pushed to the door by Ning Xue, such a shocking word just popped out of Siya''s mouth. Ye Wuchen almost had the impulse to turn around and leave. I seem to have come at a bad time. The room suddenly became audible. Siya''s parents stared, as if they heard something incredible. Her mother walked over, pressed her body, looked at her slightly for a while, and said in surprise: "Siya, you really......" she immediately saw that Siya, who was a virgin yesterday, was not today, {thank you for your support, Your support is our biggest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 241

    Erya''s face suddenly turned a little white. She walked over and said anxiously, "my sister knows you like him, but you''re only fifteen today. How can you..."


    "I don''t care! If I don''t, how can you promise me to marry him! Grandpa, will you just promise? " Siya knew that her greatest resistance was her grandfather, and the main offensive also fell on his body, but she just finished, but found that her usually kind-hearted grandfather''s face was gloomy and frightening at this time. Even her father, who usually seems to be dull and giggling, has a black face and cold body.


    She was so frightened that she dared not say another word. Since she said that, the atmosphere suddenly became wrong and terrible.


    Siya''s father shook his head and said, "father, it''s all my fault. Siya''s age is too young. I haven''t told her too much."


    The old man''s face was still as black as charcoal, with wrinkles crowded together, suppressing a complex emotion of pain and anger. At this time, ye Wuchen, who was pushed by the frozen snow, said, "Sir, come with me. I have something to say to you. Cher, let''s go back. "


    With that, he returned to his house with Ning Xue before he fully entered the door. In the past, he used to speak to the old man in a respectful tone. At this time, he spoke in an imperative tone. The old man was not calm. He glanced at the speech. When he was upset, he didn''t want to face Siya again. He sighed and went out of the door.


    After the old man left, the heavy pressure on Siya was reduced for a few minutes. She asked timidly, "Dad, how can grandpa be so angry? I just really want to..."


    Her father shook his head and sighed sadly, "Siya, no matter how you fool around, your grandfather won''t really be angry with you. But this time... Hey, you committed the most unforgivable capital crime! "


    "Ah?" Siya Tan''s mouth was slightly open, at a loss.


    Ye Wuchen and the old man came to the house one after another. With the help of Ning Xue, ye Wuchen turned his wheelchair and faced the old man. The old man said, "I don''t blame you for this. With your current physical condition and Siya''s mischievous nature, you should also be forced. It''s just that you didn''t belong here before. Some things won''t be as simple as they seem. "


    The old man''s eyes are burning. He''s right. Ye Wuchen did not continue this topic with him, but said to himself, "I have been here for some time. Although I am now equivalent to a disabled person, I live very comfortably every day here. Everyone here let me see the best and purest side of human nature. I am grateful to each of you, just like the wheelchair I am sitting in now. Even if my body recovers one day, it will be my valuable collection. These days here, I have been wondering how this pure world came from. In those years, why did people who fell from the broken soul like me not die under the protection of a strange force... Sir, can you tell me the answer? "


    His voice and expression were calm and calm without waves. At this time, he brought the old man a completely different feeling from the past. He was suspicious and frowned: "in those years, it was my grandfather who fell from the sky. Even they didn''t know what the strange power that kept them alive."


    "I know." Ye Wuchen smiled and said.


    The old man''s eyes flashed, reflecting a touch of surprise: "do you know?"


    Ye Wuchen played with Ning Xue''s small hands, stroked her fingers one by one, and looked at the old man quietly: "since I came here, I have been deeply wondering about some things. As the days passed, some things became clearer and clearer in my mind, and the answers to some questions were slowly revealed. Yesterday, a story took shape in my heart. "


    "A long time ago, there was a powerful force on the Tianchen continent. No one knows its existence. Its strength can make a country bow down and dare not provoke it. But although they are strong, they never bully others, or even get away from the world. They have hardly ever set foot in the world. Because its existence is not a human organization, but carries a strange mission handed down from ancient times. It is looking for a person and a thing. Before finding that person and thing, it must not get involved in earthly disputes. "


    Ye Wuchen glanced at the old man and found that he was already surprised.


    "However, after looking for hundreds, thousands, and thousands of years, they didn''t catch a trace. They began to doubt whether the legend was fundamentally false. They were deceived and played with by several ancient words from generation to generation. As a result, differences began to appear within this huge organization. Some adhered to the meaning and mission of their existence, and some began to divert attention. Because of their huge power, they began to produce power * * and prepare to control the world. Become the master of the world who can decide the lives of the world. "


    "Their decision is completely contrary to the ancient motto. Although more than half of them are ready to take action under the * * of rights, some people firmly oppose it. Therefore, the contradiction arises. One day, the contradiction will be completely stimulated under an opportunity and lead to an internal death battle. However, it is the instinct of most people to pursue power and prosperity. After all, only a few people stick to their mission. Those who take the initiative to provoke this internal war must also be those who want to set foot in the world, because they will have a lot of resistance to put into action without destroying those who oppose it. Those who stick to them are those who maintain the meaning of their existence and will not want to see this situation of killing each other. But once the * * is ignited, it will eat people''s reason and conscience like a devil. In the face of those former partners who raised their knives to them, they have to fight. "


    "Maybe they fought for a long time, maybe they just fled and hid as much as possible to reduce the tragedy. One day, they were forced to the edge of the soul breaking abyss of gale country, and their escape was cut off when they were exhausted. At that time, they had been slaughtered to the point that only a few people were left. In despair, they did not want to die under the hands of their former partners and jumped down the abyss of broken souls. At that time, it was about a hundred years ago. " The old man frowned, looked at the young man who was telling a "story", and finally interrupted, "did Siya tell you?" At will, he vetoed: "it''s not her. She shouldn''t know these. Did Sanwa or Erya tell you?"¡° Although everyone thinks they can never afford to get out of here, they won''t take anything as a secret. But no one really told me anything about it. Just my guess. But since the old man asks so, it shows that I''m not wrong. " Ye Wuchen smiled. The old man was slightly moved. He didn''t understand what he could guess these things on¡° I think you should be more interested in the following story. " Ye Wuchen said, and then continued: "those who jumped into the broken soul abyss thought they would die, but unexpectedly, when they fell halfway, their bodies began to be pulled by a wonderful force, and the originally vertically falling body involuntarily floated to the direction where we are now, and that force not only pulled them, They also let them descend more and more slowly, and when they fell to the ground, they were unharmed. After their great surprise, they soon found that there was a barrier around them that could not be broken in any case. Therefore, although they are trapped inside, they are only satisfied to survive in the land of death, and are convinced that their faith is protecting them. Therefore, although they are closed by the border, they have never given up that mission and are still handed down from generation to generation. No one can betray them. "¡° You can''t break your destiny. There is a definite number. What they think is right. It is their persistence and loyalty that saved them. They and the things you protect now have not abandoned you. For it is the bow of disaster that your northern emperor Zong has been looking for to save you! " Ye Wuchen stretched out his right hand, and a blood light shot out from the center of his eyebrows and condensed into a bloody bow with a terrible appearance in his hand. "That day, the disaster bow sleeping under the broken soul abyss felt the whereabouts of the blood of the North emperor, so he used his own strength to save all those who fell, even those who did not have the blood of the North emperor, And close in the border with yourself. " The old man''s body froze and his eyes stared at the bloody bow in ye Wuchen''s hand. Unconsciously, he stretched out his trembling hands, as if he wanted to make his hands closer to it. Unconsciously, his eyes were full of old tears. Even if he doesn''t remember everything, he can''t forget the disaster bow that their ancestors have been looking for for for many years. Its shape is like a brand in his heart, but outsiders can never know. The genealogy says that its breath is a frightening gas of bloody killing. The bow in front of him, its shape, its breath, and the way it appears... Let him not need any doubt at all. No one knows that beidizong has existed for a long time. They searched generation after generation, but they got nothing. Now they are really present in front of him. The excitement in his heart at the moment was heavier than the first half of his life combined. With tears in his eyes, he didn''t lose his mind. He immediately dried his tears, hurriedly put his hand into his arms and took out a jade that never left his body. Jade is bow shaped and the size of the palm. He never leaves. At the moment when the jade appeared in front of the disaster bow, the red jade suddenly released a stinging red light. This jade of the northern emperor flows the purest blood of the northern emperor. It is the symbol of each generation of the patriarch of the northern emperor, and can strongly resonate with the bow of the northern emperor. The dazzling red light dispelled all the old man''s doubts. He put the jade away, fell to his knees with a thump, and bowed his head with great excitement: "Yan Tianwei, the second generation leader of the northern emperor sect, pay a visit to the Lord!" He knocked his head down heavily, and his whole body was still shaking violently, highlighting the restless mood. Ning Xue was surprised for a long time. He hurriedly wanted to go and help him up, but he was held by Ye Wuchen. He smiled and asked, "Sir, I''m just a useless man with no strength to bind chickens. Do you still want to respect me as the Lord?" Today and tomorrow are still the third watch... You know why. what? Don''t you understand? Well, the reason is that [the bracketed content can only be viewed after casting a red vote] {thank you for your support. Your support is our biggest motivation} This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 242

    Ning Xue was surprised for a while and hurriedly wanted to go over and help him up, but ye Wuchen held him in one hand. He smiled and asked, "Sir, I''m just a useless man with no strength to bind chickens. You still want to respect me as the Lord?"


    The old man didn''t get up and said tremblingly and firmly, "the one who can get the recognition of disaster bow is our holy Lord! We must follow to the death and never betray! Looking for the Lord and the bow of disaster is the only reason for our beidizong to exist for thousands of years. According to the ancestral training, we can get the protection of heaven, and against it, we can get great disaster from heaven. In those days, my grandfather and his family were lucky enough to survive, and they were blessed by heaven. How dare we disobey the teachings of our ancestors and the Lord! I, Yan Tianwei, would like to pledge my allegiance to the Lord to the death. If there is any difference, heaven will kill the earth! I believe that the current state of the Lord is only temporary. In the future, he will lead me beidizong out of here to the real top of the world! "


    His words are firm, from the bottom of his heart, and there is no half falsehood. Ye Wuchen nodded slightly. In front of the southern emperor, he did not show the star cutting sword. In front of the "other" northern emperor, he showed the disaster bow. Because once the former is shown, what they are most likely to do is to kill and seize the sword, while the latter is in exchange for their vow to follow.


    "Old man, get up." Ye Wuchen said with satisfaction. He is just a loser. If the old man really has any dishonest heart, killing and seizing the bow is just a small effort. But he still knelt heavily in front of him and expressed his loyalty to him. There was no need for any falsehood - which was exactly what ye Wuchen expected. Otherwise, if there is anything wrong, he will not take out the disaster bow.


    "Thank you, Lord!" At this time, the old man was like a loyal minister facing the king in front of Ye Wuchen. He stood up and still couldn''t erase the excited color on his face: "originally you were the Lord... It''s really God''s will. God came to the Lord. Our persistence and loyalty make God really care for us."


    Ye Wuchen said, "are you really willing to be loyal to me, a person who met by chance, and do not hesitate to work hard because of a bow?"


    "Follow forever and never betray! Otherwise, people and gods will kill it! "


    "If I want you to destroy another beidizong, will you agree?" Ye Wuchen asked half seriously and half tentatively.


    The old man looked calm and said, "even if there is no order of the Lord, we can''t kill it!"


    "Oh? Although they forced your grandfather''s generation to jump off the cliff, after all, they belong to the blood of the northern emperor like you. They are your relatives. "


    "No!" The old man shook his head and looked fiercely: "they can''t be called beidizong at all, because the beidizong I led is the real beidizong!"


    "Oh?"


    The old man said, "in our beidizong, those who have the direct blood of beidizong are single handed down, and can have several women, but there can only be one son forever. Those who have lineal blood must be the patriarch of the northern emperor. I have seven daughters, but only one son, Yan duancang. My son has three daughters. The eldest daughter died prematurely, leaving only two and only one son, Yan Gongluo. Other people with the Yan surname were born to the daughter of the northern emperor and people with other surnames. They took the Yan surname and belonged to the northern emperor''s sect, and developed and multiplied from generation to generation. There is only one person in each generation who has the purest blood of the northern emperor. The patriarch of the northern emperor sect known by the Holy Lord is a... Bastard! He is not qualified to lead the northern emperor. The beidizong he led is not beidizong at all! "


    Ye Wuchen frowned more and more tightly, and finally squeezed together tightly. After a long time, he nodded slightly: "I see."


    At present, the person with the surname Zhongyan of the northern emperor on Tianchen mainland has only a small part of the northern emperor''s blood, but it does not prevent them from practicing the Yan soul formula and using heaven and earth to fill the top * *, and they have not declined because of their impure blood. But there must be a gap between pure and impure, and it may be a big gap. I don''t know how strong the old man in front of me will be.


    "Holy Lord, don''t you know what this disaster is?" When he looked at the disaster bow, the old man''s eyes were full of piety.


    "It is at your feet. I found it under its call."


    "Feet?" The old man was slightly absent-minded and said with a self mocking smile, "how could my grandfather, my father and I think that the disaster bow we have been looking for is under our feet and has been with us for so many years. I wonder what it would be like for my grandfather and father to know. " He sighed and said respectfully, "Lord, please rest assured that even if I risked my old life, I will help you recover."


    "Well, what happened between me and Siya..." ye Wuchen asked with a smile.


    The old man was stunned, and then said with a laugh: "hahaha, the daughter of the person who has the direct blood of the northern emperor is the Lord. A woman can''t get married until she is 25 years old and still hasn''t found the Lord. Siya didn''t cause any big trouble by mistake. Otherwise, it''s really difficult for me... You guys, come in. "


    Ye Wuchen was slightly surprised. Only then did he find a few figures standing outside the door. After being drunk by the old man, they couldn''t hide. They pushed the door and came in.


    "Yan duancang, the descendant of the northern emperor Zong, paid homage to the Lord!" The old man''s only son, the middle-aged uncle who looked stupid, fell to the ground with a solemn face, followed by his wife.


    "Northern emperor Zong yanqiusha pays homage to the Lord!"¡° Yan Gongluo, the descendant of the northern emperor Zong, paid homage to the Lord! "" The burning bow moon visits the Lord. " Seeing that her parents, brothers and sisters all bowed down, Siya was confused and amused. She also bowed down at the last side. She stole her eyes and looked at ye Wuchen while Jiao didi shouted: "if Yan Gong visits the Lord''s brother." When the old man heard the words, he smiled knowingly, then turned his beard and said seriously, "we are all people with the blood of the northern emperor. The Lord is our heaven. Don''t be so big or small."¡° But grandpa just said, "I am the woman of the Lord." Siya, who had been scared a lot before and was in such a good mood now, spit out her tongue. Then she suddenly got up and rushed to ye Wuchen. She was low, hugged his neck and smiled: "brother God, I''m your woman, hee hee..." the old man stared, but he smiled and didn''t say anything, Because ye Wuchen didn''t show any disgust at all¡° You all get up quickly. We are all a family now. It makes me very uncomfortable that you are so polite to me. " They just stood up. Yan duancang got up and immediately recovered his nature. They laughed and said, "hahaha, it was the Holy Lord that my three children accidentally picked up..." just half said, they got a hit on their head. Yan qiusha, dressed as a rural peasant woman, said, "what did you say to pick it up, Our Lord is clearly from the sky. The Lord is the Lord. Just this beautiful appearance is not something that ordinary people can have. " Yanduancang patted his head and giggled. Yan Gongluo was rubbing his hands excitedly, but he was pulled over by Yan qiusha, and the smile was called a bright spring flower: "look how lucky our son is. Our ancestors have been looking for the LORD all their lives. Our son didn''t have to do anything to find him, and so did our daughter." Erya, that is, Yangong moon, blushed all over her face, has been secretly watching ye Wuchen. Siya, that is, Yan Gong, snatched the disaster bow in ye Wuchen''s hand and shouted, "Wow! Is this what you often call the disaster bow? It looks handsome and scary. Grandpa, do you have an arrow? I want to try and see if this bow is as powerful as you say. " Seeing that she was still so unscrupulous in front of the "Lord", even the disaster bow was robbed without scruples. Yantianwei and yanduancang looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Yangong, after all, is very young. He only knows a little about many things. He hasn''t had time to be trained into the loyalty deeply buried in his bones. Yan Tianwei shook his head and said, "Siya, no one can use this bow except the Lord. Although you have the blood of the northern emperor and will not be rejected by the disaster bow, you will never want to open the bow string."¡° Eh? " If the burning bow was surprised in his heart, he stretched out his hand and pulled it towards the bloody slender bow string. When he tried hard, his fingers hurt faintly, but the bow string really didn''t move. She also wanted to test again several times. The disaster bow in her hand suddenly turned into a blood light and shot into ye Wuchen''s eyebrows. If Yan Gong is not satisfied, he flattens his lips and whispers, "hum, stingy." Yan Tianwei respectfully said, "holy Lord, there are 339 people here. All men, women, old and young are from the North emperor sect, and there is no outsider. After that, everything will obey the orders of the Lord. I don''t know what the Lord will do next? " Ye Wuchen thought for a moment and said, "I want to go to the forbidden area in the north."¡° Well... Since the Lord has orders, we''ll send him here. " Ye Wuchen nodded: "let brother Gongluo send me over." Yan Gongluo was flustered and hurriedly said, "this brother can''t be called. You are the Lord. Our mission is to follow and be loyal to you. This... How can I bear it?" Ye Wuchen sighed lightly, shook his head and said with a smile, "we used to be brothers. How comfortable is it. Now, on the contrary, there are a lot of students. If so, I would rather not have the false name of the Lord. " Yanduancangha said with a big smile, "Sanwa, the Lord has such a mind. If you insist on it again, it''s hypocritical. Everything will follow the Lord''s will. Don''t say much. Send the Lord to the north. Remember not to hurt the Lord{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 243

    Ning Xue pushed ye Wuchen to the north. Yan Gongluo stepped back and walked with them half a body and guided them. He originally wanted to replace Ning Xue to push ye Wuchen, but he was stubbornly rejected by this usually clever girl, so he had to give up.


    "Holy Lord, it''s really dangerous there. If you get a little closer, you''ll be hurt. Let''s have a look. Holy Lord, don''t try to get close." Yan Gongluo carefully persuaded.


    Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and didn''t answer. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long walk, they finally came to the forbidden area of this small space. In front of me was a bare piece. Not only was there no grass, but the ground was incredibly flat, like a mirror. There is nothing and no sound. Anyone who comes here for the first time will only be surprised and will not be aware of any danger.


    "Here it is, Lord. It was someone who accidentally stepped in there and suddenly there were no bones. No one dared to go in again. " Yan Gongluo bent down, picked up a fist sized stone on the ground, shook his wrist and threw it.


    A terrible scene appeared. As soon as the stone touched the forbidden area in front of them, it was crushed into fine powder in an instant. The next second, the powder became smaller powder. Finally, it was so small that they could no longer be recognized with their eyes, so it completely disappeared and was decomposed into the smallest particles in the world.


    Ning Xue was frightened for a long time before she whispered, "it''s so scary, really scary. Brother, shall we stay away from here? "


    Everything exists for a reason. Ye Wuchen stared at the open space ahead for a long time and asked, "what''s in it? What force is so terrible? "


    Yan Gongluo shook his head and said, "my grandpa, they wanted to know the answer to this question more than once, but in the end they all ended up in vain. Over time, he gave up and ordered no one to come near here. For so many years, no one has dared to come near here. It has become the only forbidden area. Everyone here wants to know how this terrible place came into being. "


    Ye Wuchen thought for a long time and suddenly said, "Xueer, push me over."


    Ning Xue was stunned. Yan Gongluo was surprised, hurriedly stopped in front of him and said in a hurry: "holy Lord, don''t! The front is more terrible than what you see. Don''t talk about you and me. Even my grandfather doesn''t dare to come near. This is really no joke. "


    "Brother, it''s terrible there. You can''t go there."


    The sword God ring in ye Wuchen''s left hand flashed, and a sharp knife had appeared in his hand. With a horizontal hand, he cut off his small wisp of hair and put it in the hand of Yan Gongluo with a suspicious face: "throw it inside."


    Yan Gongluo was puzzled and turned around with his right hand. The light hair, like being pulled by some force, flew straight ahead. To achieve this level, it is really more difficult than throwing a huge stone.


    The small bundle of hair flew into the terrible area, but it was not broken down as yangongluo thought, but fell on the ground after the force was exhausted. There was so much black foreign matter on the smooth and flawless ground.


    "This......" Yan Gongluo was stunned and could hardly believe his eyes. He moved under his feet and kicked a stone in. In the blink of an eye, the stone was broken down into ashes and remained.


    Yan Gongluo was very surprised in his heart and asked with a surprised look: "holy Lord, what''s going on? Your hair is, is..."


    Ye Wuchen''s face showed a plain smile. The temptation just now completely fulfilled the guess in his heart. He said, "this is the wind."


    "The wind?"


    "Yes, it''s the wind. It''s a terrible wind. The slow wind is very soft, and the fast wind will be like a knife. When the wind element is dense to a terrible degree, this terrible wind will be produced. Once caught in this wind, will there be no bones left to be hanged, just like the stone ground into powder by the wind. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    He has lost all his strength, but his constitution will not change. No matter how strong and dense the wind elements in the world can cause any damage to him.


    "Then why didn''t your hair..."


    "Because I''m not afraid of the wind." Ye Wuchen got up from his wheelchair. Yan Gongluo hurriedly held him and savored what ye Wuchen had just said - not afraid of the wind? What does this sentence mean? Is it not afraid of any wind element? Is this possible?


    Ye Wuchen raised his hand to block yangongluo''s arm and said, "don''t worry, this place can''t hurt me."


    "But, brother..." Ning Xue saw that he wanted to go inside, ran anxiously, grabbed his clothes and shook his head.


    Ye Wuchen lowered his head and said softly, "half of my life comes from Xueer. How can I be willing to do anything to hurt myself? Believe me, have you forgotten that I am not afraid of fire, water or wind. I won''t be afraid of anything. "


    Ning Xue just let go of her hand and nodded gently, but her hands were still tightly held together and looked at him nervously.


    Not afraid of fire, not afraid of water... Not afraid of anything. Yan Gongluo feels dizzy. If so, isn''t it... It''s a monster!


    "Lord, even if you''re really not afraid of here, what if... There''s nothing in here. There''s no need to go in. Don''t take such a big risk." Yan Gongluo also wanted to stop, because the horror here has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although ye Wuchen''s hair is strangely safe, it is impossible for him not to be nervous. Ye Wuchen raised his hand to interrupt his words and walked forward with soft steps.


    These days, ye Wuchen''s deepest impression on him is that he is determined and calm. At this time, seeing that he is determined to go his own way and knows that he must have his intention, he had to stop. He watched him step by step as nervously as Ning Xue, and his heart beat violently.


    Ye Wuchen took a step and stepped into the terrible area. Ning Xue and Yan Gongluo''s heart also mentioned to his throat, but immediately put it down completely and breathed a long sigh of relief. Ye Wuchen took another step forward, and his whole body stepped into it. Not to mention being hurt, even his clothes didn''t have any damage.


    "It''s... It''s incredible. It''s worthy of being the Lord." Yan Gongluo stared and couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Wuchen was still moving forward. He didn''t stand up until he walked out of more than ten meters. After shaking his body a few times, he carefully turned around and sat down, posed, and sat down facing them with his eyes slightly closed.


    After a long time, ye Wuchen opened his eyes and said, "brother Gongluo, don''t wait for me. Go back first. I should take a long time. Nothing can hurt me here. "


    His voice was severely weakened and distorted by the terrible wind element, so that Ning Xue didn''t hear what he was saying at all, and Yan Gongluo only heard a faint voice. He doubted for a long time, then nodded at ye Wuchen, who had closed his eyes again, and said to Ning Xue, "sister Xueer, the LORD said he would take a long time. Let''s go back first."


    Ning Xue shook her head and sat down on the grass. She looked at ye Wuchen without blinking: "I don''t want to go back. I want to wait for my brother to come out."


    Ning Xue''s almost incurable attachment to ye Wuchen is in their eyes these days. Yan Gongluo can''t insist. He said, "well, if the Lord hasn''t come out before the evening, I''ll send you food."


    "Well, thank you, brother Gongluo." Ning Xue smiled gratefully.


    Yan Gongluo looked at ye Wuchen again for a while, and then left quickly.


    Yan Gongluo was worried and hurried home with an anxious face. As soon as I got home, I met his grandfather Yan Tianwei. Yan Tianwei saw his anxious face, frowned and asked, "Why are you the only one who came back, holy Lord?"


    "Grandpa, I was just about to tell you about it." Yan Gongluo hurried forward and said, "holy Lord, he has gone into the forbidden area..."


    "Bang", the iron pot that Yan Tianwei had just brought to prepare the medicine himself fell to the ground. He pulled Yan Gongluo''s clothes and said in a trembling voice: "what are you talking about?"


    Knowing that grandpa had completely misunderstood, Yan Gongluo quickly waved his hand and said, "Grandpa is not what you think. The Lord insisted on going in, but nothing happened after he went in. Now sit inside. According to the Lord, he may not come out for a long time. I think he may be trying to recover from the terrible energy there. "


    Yan Gongluo just said a word and almost didn''t scare Yan Tianwei''s soul out. After listening to his urgent explanation, he took a long sigh of relief and threw Yan Gongluo away: "can you stop talking so suddenly next time, my bones are almost paralyzed by you." Soon, his face became dignified: "the Lord is not afraid of that place. Why?"


    "The LORD said, there is a terrible wind, and he is not afraid of the wind. Grandpa, what kind of people can be afraid of the wind? " Yan Gongluo wondered.


    Yan Tianwei didn''t answer immediately. He thought for a long time in silence and said slowly, "no matter what else, with the current physical condition of the Holy Lord, no matter how much power is injected, he can''t repair it. Maybe it will make his situation more serious. And why do you try to recover with the power there. "


    "Human power is not good. Maybe natural power can." Yan Gongluo said casually.


    But this sentence, which he said casually and didn''t even put in his heart, was the right mystery. In fact, Yan Tianwei was wrong from the beginning. It was wrong to treat ye Wuchen''s body as an ordinary person''s body. Ye Wuchen''s exhausted body is like a dry river. The spirit of heaven and earth absorbed is only a drizzle, which is impossible to restore its flow. And if it''s a heavy rain... It''s not just recovery.


    "The Lord must have his plan. We beidizong have been looking for the Lord for thousands of years, and now we finally appear. If you choose one person for thousands of years, how can you be an ordinary person. The Lord will not let us down. " Yan Tianwei sighed.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 244

    One day, two days, three days... Three days later, ye Wuchen still didn''t come out. He sat there in a sitting position and didn''t move for three days. Ning Xue has been here for three days without leaving. Her three meals a day are sent to her by Yan Gongluo{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 245

    This is an ordinary town, located in the center of Dafeng country. Like most areas of Dafeng country, the land here is dry and yellow, with wind and sand all year round, but they have been used to it for so many years. The town is very small and there are few permanent residents. There are only a few hundred households. It is because the location is excellent and there are many passers-by every day. Therefore, the business of taverns and inns in the town is excellent.


    Here is the Best Inn in the town. Although the time has pointed to the afternoon, it is still full. They are talking loudly or quietly while eating and drinking. At the position near the small window of the inn, there was a man in a wide gray robe and a wide brimmed round hat. The brim of the hat was always pulled very low, so that people could not see his face. He poured and drank by himself alone, and even didn''t raise his head when drinking. When they saw him, they knew that he must be extraordinary, but no one tried. Even the waiter here would feel very strange when he was close to him. After serving wine and food, they hurried away and didn''t dare to stay more. All kinds of people can appear here. Generally, no one will offend strangers, especially those who act strangely - except some who are not well-educated enough.


    "Have you heard that the tomb of emperor Taizu of Tianlong kingdom was stolen, and none of the guards were alive. What''s more strange is that the tomb robbers found a secret imperial edict of emperor Taizu from the gap between the sleeves of the yellow robe worn by Emperor Taizu. The imperial edict said that there was a treasure map hidden in an iron sword he left that year. Whoever can get the treasure will have enough wealth for the enemy country overnight! " On a wine table near the mysterious man, one man said to another. The voice is not big or small, and it is not deliberately lowered. I think it''s not too confidential and important.


    The man opposite him was not different. He tasted the wine and said, "this matter has been deliberately publicized. Now there are not many people who don''t know it. From the reaction of the royal family of the Tianlong Kingdom, it seems that this matter is not false, that is, I don''t know who is so powerful that he can quietly steal the tomb of the Taizu emperor of the Tianlong kingdom. I don''t know how many brave people tried before, but finally they can only fall into the hands of the heavy guards. "


    "I heard that the Tianlong royal family was stolen several times because of this. I heard that the emperor of the Tianlong kingdom was also looking for the iron sword. After so long, I didn''t see any special changes in the Tianlong state. I think the mysterious iron sword is not in their hands. I don''t know who is lucky to get that wealth. "


    "No matter how much wealth, you have to have life to spend it. In contrast, I am more interested in the theft of the imperial seal of Dafeng country and kuishui country. It has been lost for more than half a year, but it still hasn''t been recovered, which is a great shame for our gale country and kuishui country. "


    "It is said that the theft of the jade seals of the two countries was done by the evil clan."


    "Yes, this evil sect is really powerful and frightening. Not to mention that they regard the Imperial Palace heavily guarded as nothing, the national seal of each country is the most important thing, and the place where it is placed is also very secret, but it was taken away by them silently. They don''t know how they found it. Maybe it is really as omnipotent as rumors. It''s better to provoke the north and South than the evil sect. The massacre of Huangfu family and Baili family is a bloody lesson. The leader of the evil sect, who is called the "evil emperor", is like a devil. Alas... I tremble when I think of it. "


    "... I''m not like this. In our Dafeng country, who mentioned this name is not cold all over."


    Bang, the empty wooden door of the inn was roughly pushed open. A young man with a white face, white clothes and dark eyes came in, followed by two followers dressed up with swords on his waist. The proud look on the young man''s face seemed to see that everyone was three points shorter. After he came in, he happened to hear the conversation between them, and a cold hum came out of his nose: "it''s ridiculous that an evil emperor scared you like this. You''re not afraid of shame."


    As soon as he said this, the inn, which was originally full of all kinds of conversation, suddenly became much quieter, and everyone looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. The man''s dress, manner, and the arrogant and ridiculous words just now can make people guess which big family''s childe brother he should be, and he thinks he is high by relying on the family''s power and never pays attention to others.


    The two people who just talked glanced at him lightly, and one of them disdained: "it''s better to provoke the north and the South than the evil sect, the king of hell and the evil emperor. You''re not old, but you have a big voice. "


    Seeing that the man spoke to him in such a tone, the young man''s face darkened, sneered and said: "in my childe''s eyes, the evil emperor is just a thief who hides his head and tail and dare not reveal his true face. If I see him, I will kill him. Only a waste like you will tremble with fear."


    Their faces changed slightly. The other raised his glass, narrowed his eyes and said blandly, "Shangguan Pingchuan really taught a good son. He can''t learn 10% of his skills. This arrogance is more than ten times better. You''d better put away your arrogance honestly. You can''t offend the evil emperor. If your words today are heard by the evil emperor, don''t say your father, even the whole Shangguan family can''t protect you. And even if the evil emperor kills you, your whole family dare not fart. " He disdained to finish and ignored him. From the sword on his back, he guessed that this man should be Shangguan Yun, the eldest son of Shangguan aristocratic family, one of the five magic martial aristocratic families in Dafeng country. It''s a pity that he is a despised waste. He doesn''t even have the interest to talk to him now.


    "You, how do you know my father is Shangguan Pingchuan?" The young man, Shangguan Yun, looked surprised. The two men ignored him and didn''t look at him in the face of his inquiry. Shangguan Yun is not too stupid. Seeing that the two people still look like this after knowing his identity and know that they must be very human, he had to snort coldly, forcibly suppress their anger, raise his eyes and take a look at the inn. Then his eyebrows were obviously frowned. He was obviously very dissatisfied with the simplicity here. He looked at the position of the window, walked over and knocked on the table with the hilt, Squint and say: "boy, I want this position. Those who know the truth will get out of the way." The man sitting on this table is the one wearing a wide robe and a wide hat. A mysterious man who never showed his face. Shangguanyun''s voice fell. His head was not raised and his eyes were not inclined. He was still pouring and drinking himself, as if he didn''t hear what he was saying. As soon as the waiter saw this posture, he hurriedly came forward to persuade him: "Sir, there are two elegant seats upstairs. Do you think you can..." "shut up." Shangguan Yun gave a cold hum. He had just held his temper because of the two people. At this time, he was taking the opportunity to find someone to vent. He said with pity: "it''s enough face for you to come in, young master. Don''t whine to me here. Young master is going to take this seat today!" The waiter knew who should be offended and who should not be offended, and he didn''t dare to insist. He looked at the mysterious man and didn''t dare to come forward to persuade him. He had to agree and say, "please discuss with this guest. Don''t hurt your peace." Then he left in a hurry to avoid being involved. How could he not see that this man was more like deliberately finding fault¡° Hey, my childe told you to get out of the way. Are you deaf? " An attendant behind shangguanyun also came forward and shouted, and kicked the table leg with his foot. The mysterious man is still unheard of and regards them as nothing. His reaction, on the contrary, stimulated shangguanyun''s anger. He said with a smile: "boy, don''t think I can''t see it. You''re dressed so tightly on such a hot day. Think it''s a wanted criminal nearby. Even if you see these cowardly wastes, you don''t dare to fart. It''s bad luck for you to fall into my hands today! Dabao, lift his hat for me! " The attendant called "Dabao" responded, stepped forward and grabbed the wide hat covering the mysterious man''s face. However, as soon as his hand stretched out, a sad scream suddenly came out of his mouth. The whole man sat on the ground, holding the painful numb right hand in his left hand, which tore his heart and lungs. His right hand was bleeding with a chopstick in his palm. The long chopsticks disappeared into more than half, and no one could see when and how the chopsticks were inserted into his palm, just like they came out of thin air. Everyone around focused on this position. Only the mysterious man was still quiet and had no reaction. Shangguan Yun suddenly felt a cold air all over his body. He shivered involuntarily, then fiercely pulled out the family treasure Liu Yujian of Shangguan family, and stabbed the mysterious man with a sword. Ping Ping... The sword he just stabbed suddenly hit the hard black iron. A reaction force that was many times stronger than his stabbing force hit. Shangguan Yun shouted miserably, Liu Yujian flew out, flew high, and then fell on the ground a few meters behind him... In the eyes of the people, The famous spirit sword broke into dozens of pieces when it fell to the ground. Next to the broken sword, there is another wooden chopstick, intact. All eyes were cast on the mysterious man. Although he didn''t make any action from beginning to end, no one doubted that he did this amazing record. To destroy steel with wood requires at least heaven level cultivation... Who is this mysterious man hiding his head and showing his tail. Shangguan Yun''s hand holding the sword was violently cracked and the blood flow was gurgling. He really realized that he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked. Just now, he broke his family Liu Yujian with the most ordinary wooden chopsticks. His strongest grandfather, the old owner of Shangguan family, could never be his opponent{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 246

    Shangguan Yun took a step backward, shuddered in his heart and said with a hard tone: "you... You dare to hurt my childe, you... Wait, I will not let you go in the official family..."


    After saying cruel words, he was so scared that he left before he had time to turn around, but he saw that the mysterious man suddenly raised his head slowly, perhaps because his hand had made many people pay attention to him, so that he had no need to hide. website


    At the moment when he raised his head, the not small inn was quiet, and the silence was terrible. A pair of eyes that were full of doubt turned into panic in an instant.


    It was not a face, but a mask, a silver metal mask. This mask made of pure silver completely covers the whole face, revealing only two dark and deep eyes, emitting a suffocating cold light.


    "Evil... Evil emperor!!" In the inn, some people involuntarily spit out trembling words and sounds between trembling teeth. At first, they couldn''t believe that they were so close to the evil emperor.


    The wind outside suddenly became very cold, like the Yin wind of hell, which made people cold and tremble all over. The silver mask symbolizes a deadly Shura, a frightening demon who will frighten people only by hearing its name in the windy country. He is powerful, mysterious and cruel. No one dares to provoke him. No one knows his whereabouts, where he will appear next, or even who he is.


    The mysterious man''s wide hat fell down without wind, revealing his elegant length. The wide robe also mysteriously fell off him, showing a silver dress reflecting dazzling silver light. He stood there quietly, a pair of eyes that people didn''t dare to look at directly, and looked at the paralyzed Shangguan cloud in front of him.


    Evil emperor, the emperor of evil sect.


    Silver face and silver clothes - this is the symbol of the evil emperor''s identity. No one dares to pretend. The name of the evil emperor frightens the whole Tianchen continent. I don''t know how many people have deliberately made this kind of dress. Some pretend to achieve a certain purpose, some because they admire or yearn, and some just think it''s fun. But no matter who and for what purpose, whether they pretend to be the evil emperor or make this kind of silver clothes, They will die one day. The word "evil sect" is left next to the body, without exception. It''s like the mysterious and terrible evil sect has a pair of eyes in the sky, staring at every corner, every crack, and any change can''t escape its visit. On the website, someone deliberately pretended to be an evil emperor to lure the evil sect or the evil emperor to come to the door to find out their details, but in the end, the man died, but still no one saw the half figure of the person of the evil sect.


    Since then, no one dared to pretend to be an evil emperor, and no one dared to make silver masks or coats. Some people with silver clothes even burned them in panic. The evil sect only appeared for a short time, but it cast more and more shadows on the whole celestial continent.


    For a time, no one dared to speak. The waiter of the inn who was carrying the plate trembled all over his body, and the plate in his hand trembled with his trembling hand, which could fall and smash at any time.


    Shangguan Yun was paralyzed with fear when he saw the silver mask. Just now, he was still talking shamelessly and despised the evil emperor. He never dreamed that the evil emperor was beside him. Otherwise, even if he was given a thousand or ten thousand courage, he would not dare to look at him more and say any word before.


    Being watched by the evil emperor''s eyes, he felt like he was strangled by a pair of bloody hands. That fear suffocated him and made him despair. Although he is arrogant, domineering and arrogant, he will not be ignorant enough to understand the end of provoking the evil emperor. At this time, his legs were paralyzed, and he lost consciousness in the trembling convulsions, which made it an extravagant hope for him to escape desperately.


    "Spare... Spare me... Spare me..." he begged in his trembling. He saw the legendary evil emperor today, and the other party just used his eyes to let him know what is the fear of abyss purgatory.


    "Please... Please... Forgive me... Forgive me..." in his great fear, his words were completely unclear, and he couldn''t even feel the pain on his hand. And the two attendants he took stared with frightened eyes. They didn''t dare to say a word or say it, as if they were afraid to disturb the quiet devil and let him stretch out his cruel blood hand to himself. Not only them, there was no other sound in the whole inn. No one came out to "draw a knife to help", no one was nosy, no one even talked about it, and no one even dared to get up and escape here.


    The evil emperor is only a person, but only by virtue of his reputation, dozens of people here who have seen him for the first time dare not breathe. It seems that in front of him, they are just a group of small mole ants that can be trampled to death at any time.


    A pungent smell came. There was a pool of water under Shangguan Yun. The dignified eldest son of Shangguan aristocratic family was scared out of control in this great fear.


    The evil emperor was still silent and looked at him calmly. The world in front of Shangguan Yun began to shake, and then began to become blurred bit by bit. Those two indifferent eyes were like two sharp blood blades. They cut his body, cut his heart, and then began to cruelly cut his body... His pupils were constantly expanding, and even the sound of begging for mercy could not be heard, and even breathing was so difficult


    Puff... His body collapsed softly, and there was no breath at all. The white foam slowly overflowed from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes stared surprisingly large, so that people can clearly feel how much fear he had experienced before he died. The evil emperor looked away, didn''t look at others, and walked out slowly. There was no sound when his feet fell to the ground, like a wisp of ghosts. Until he opened the door, the silver figure disappeared in the air-conditioned inn. The people inside still recovered from fear, and no one made a sound for a long time. Ping... The plate in the small second-hand shop finally fell to the ground and smashed. Without any words or actions, just standing there quietly scared the eldest childe of the official family to death. However, none of them felt too surprised, because the man was the evil emperor... They even rejoiced for Shangguan Yun who was scared to death, because he died under the evil emperor''s eyes, not his hands, so he could leave a complete body after his death, otherwise... The evil emperor walked West like a ghost, clearly walking slowly, But it seems that one step has taken ten steps of ordinary people, and the degree is extremely fast. The yellow sand was everywhere, the hot sun was shining, and the silver clothes reflected the cold and dazzling cold light under the sunlight. The strong wind from time to time rolled up the sand and dust in the sky, but there was no silk and corners of his clothes. After another gust of wind and sand, four figures were reflected behind the evil emperor. The four men finally caught up with him and saw the silver figure of the evil emperor. Without seeing their face, just this lonely and lonely figure makes them feel as if they are heavily pressed on their body and heart by the unseen mountains, and their hearts surge with deep trembling, fear and retreat¡° Big brother... We really want to... "Among the four people, the youngest looks, and the middle-aged man about 40 said in fear. The oldest man sighed, "there''s no choice. Since we''ve caught up here, we don''t want to go back alive. We''re not even afraid of death. What else to be afraid of." Death... Many people can frankly say that they are not afraid of death, but several people dare to say that they are not afraid of death at the hands of the evil emperor after watching the evil emperor kill. The youngest middle-aged man stopped talking and finally didn''t say anything. Since he came here, he had made a choice and had no way back¡° We failed to protect the young master and let him die at the hands of the evil emperor. If we hadn''t left at that time, he wouldn''t have offended the evil emperor... Even if we went back, we wouldn''t have the face to see the master again. Our shame should be washed away by ourselves. If our four brothers join hands, even the head of the family can defeat him. Although his evil emperor is strong, even if we can''t defeat him, we can certainly hurt him... This is our glory before we die. " He breathed a long sigh of relief: "come on." At the same time, the four middle-aged men suppressed their varying degrees of fear, took out their weapons, burst into a drink, and attacked the evil emperor behind them. The Four Swords shot four equally powerful Qi, directly into his back heart. The evil emperor was still moving forward slowly, and seemed unaware of their approach and attack. When the sword Qi was close to his body, his hand finally moved and gently waved back... Hoo... A violent wind rolled up behind him, bringing up the wind and sand that made people unable to see things. The four fierce sword Qi disappeared in the terrible wind. At the same time, there were the four people destined to die in the hands of the evil emperor, They were swept by the irresistible wind of disaster, and even the screams twisted and disappeared in the wind. The evil emperor did not look back, walked silently, and soon disappeared into the vast Yellow sand. I don''t know how long later, the rotating hurricane began to weaken. Zero blood stars and broken clothes were sprinkled from the air. The bodies of the four people were twisted into countless pieces in the wind. There was no way to restore their integrity, and no one could recognize them anymore. The four masters who claimed to hurt the evil emperor to avenge their shame did not come face to face with the evil emperor. There are no corpses under the evil emperor, not even mutilated corpses. Many people are not afraid of death, but who dares to imagine the terrible situation that his body is broken into countless debris, and who will not fear the evil emperor like a devil. People''s fear of him is not because of his strength, but because of his killing method that makes ghosts and gods tremble{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 247

    Updated on: November 16, 2010


    Time flies, autumn and winter come, and autumn comes again in a twinkling of an eye. At this time, it has been nearly three years since ye Wuchen fell into the broken soul abyss.


    There is a desolate land in the west of Tianlong kingdom. There are weeds everywhere and it is difficult to see people. At this time, a huge team came in a neat line, with a number of 10000 people. The word "ZHUGE" was written on the flag of the team.


    In the middle of the team, Zhuge had no intention of tiger eyes and looked coldly ahead. In the past year, the number of attacks of dafengguo has been less and less. It is said that he was repeatedly tossed by the mysterious and powerful "evil sect", but he was careless. In order to completely drive out the constantly tempting gale * *, he personally put on the battle again and again.


    Speaking of "evil sect", this is a mysterious force that suddenly appeared a year ago and recorded its reputation in everyone''s heart in only one year. Its power can only be described as "frightening". This force initially appeared in the form of an organization, specializing in receiving all kinds of killing missions and selling all kinds of intelligence. In this year, all the killing tasks they received were not completed, and none of the information they sold could not be obtained as long as they could afford their asking price. The time that this evil sect was completely crowned with the title of terror was when it took over the task of destroying the Huangfu family in Dafeng country at a high price, killing more than 300 people, old and young, all of them, without a living mouth.


    Huangfu aristocratic family is one of the five magic martial aristocratic families in Dafeng country. No one knows how many experts and powerful they are, but they died overnight. What''s more frightening is that no one around heard the sound of war that night. However, the matter did not end here. Killing so many people undoubtedly needed sky high prices. The person who entrusted the evil sect to kill Huangfu family was a Baili family, which was one of the five magic Wu families in Dafeng country. They didn''t expect that the evil sect really completed this amazing killing task and couldn''t get the price set before for a moment. Therefore, the Baili family was copied overnight, and more than 500 people died.


    Since then, no one in Tianchen mainland knows the name of evil sect. Whenever the word evil sect is mentioned, my heart will be chilly. Some people even compare the power of the evil sect with that of the South emperor sect and the North emperor sect. Although no one thinks that the strength of the evil sect will surpass that of the South emperor sect and the North emperor sect, it is far more terrible. At least, although the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong are strong, they will not get involved in world affairs, let alone do such killing and copying.


    However, it was also reported that the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong had designed to catch the people of the evil sect and find out the details, but they all ended in vain. No one knows where the evil clan lives and how many people there are, and no one has seen anyone in the evil clan. It''s just a rumor that the head of the evil sect is a man named "evil emperor", who is said to be as terrible as a devil. He usually only haunts the gale country. It''s said that wherever he goes, no matter how brave he is, he can''t help shivering.


    Anyone with a heart will see that the evil sect seems to have a lot of hatred for Dafeng country. They will only take over Dafeng country for a wide range of killing tasks, and they will not take over the other three countries. The people killed will only be some villains who are bullies. The small troops stationed outside Dafeng country are often inexplicably wiped out, and two bright red characters written in blood - evil clan are left on the ground of corpses everywhere.


    Because of this, people were terrified. When marching, they looked forward and backward, and their war intention was greatly weakened. Therefore, it slowed down the pace of invading Tianlong kingdom. In the past three years, the biggest reason why dafengguo has not invaded on a large scale is nanhuangzong. Now, the three-year period is coming.


    "Dad, what are you thinking?" Zhuge didn''t want to be around him. A small and slender soldier dressed in heavy armor and holding a long gun whispered. Although the voice is deliberately thick, it still carries a sharp and thin sound, which sounds more like a woman.


    And she is Zhuge Xiaoyu who has followed Zhuge unintentionally on the battlefield and experienced wars again and again. This year has been double ten years, she lost some of the spirit of agility and unruly in her eyebrows, but implied wisdom and dignity. A once carefree and the biggest girl in the world, from the fear and nausea after she insisted on going to the battlefield for the first time, to being used to life and death and blood, her whole person is constantly changing with this change. Her eyebrows are like the moon, her eyes are like diamonds, and her small rhombic lips are slightly dry. The heavy armor did not appear uncoordinated on her slender body, but set off her heroic spirit.


    No one in the army knew that she was a woman and the unintentional daughter of Zhuge, but no one pointed it out. Even long Yin never mentioned it after he knew it. Because of her amazing performance in the past three years, no one wants her to take off her armor and leave the battlefield at this turbulent moment.


    Zhuge inadvertently looked ahead and sighed, "your mother must have been worried about you for three months. Alas, if you knew today, Dad shouldn''t have taught you a girl to touch these things." He smiled bitterly again and said, "it''s just that Dad can''t live without you now."


    Listening to Zhuge''s unintentional praise, Zhuge Xiaoyu immediately beamed and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? After the war, drive them all out, and we can go home. My mother will make me a lot of delicious food as before. "


    Zhuge accidentally smiled, patted her on the head and said, "you''ve always been so relaxed, just don''t know the word fear. If you don''t pay attention on the battlefield, you will lose your life. If you miscalculate a little, you will be in danger of annihilating the whole army. "


    "Hum! What''s to be afraid of? The troops of Dafeng country boast so much every day. It''s just like this. I beat them down every time. " Zhuge Xiaoyu said proudly.


    Zhuge didn''t mean to refute. Zhuge Xiaoyu seems to be born with an extremely sensitive battlefield smell. He can always quickly judge the general plan of the enemy, and then make a lot of tricks to catch the enemy unprepared.


    "Wait a minute, Dad!" Zhuge Xiaoyu suddenly made a noise, frowned and looked ahead. Zhuge did not intend to smell the speech and immediately waved: "the whole army is suspended."


    The huge team immediately stopped moving forward in an orderly way. Zhuge had no intention of trusting Zhuge Xiaoyu. He said cautiously, "yu''er, did you find anything again?"


    Zhuge Xiaoyu looked around and said, "let the archers go in, prepare the rockets on the spot, and the cavalry is in the middle. The rear army pulled out 3000 people to bypass the steep slope to two miles in front, and move quickly. I remember the map marked there was a path. "


    Zhuge nodded unintentionally, waiting for her explanation.


    Zhuge Xiaoyu pointed to the front with his hand and said seriously, "after passing the small slope 100 meters ahead, there are dead grass everywhere, which is more than one person high. It should be countless autumn insects. When our army comes here, there is no bird in front. There must be an ambush army among the dead grass. It''s natural that people can''t defend themselves against the cover of withered grass, but the position they choose is to force themselves into a dead end, because we just have a path on our right that can be copied to their rear, burn it with rockets, mess up their feet and attack from front to back. If there is no accident, there is no suspense in this battle. "


    Zhuge inadvertently thought for a moment, smiled and nodded: "yu''er, it seems that you already know the road sections we are going to take along the way."


    "My father taught me a long time ago that the battlefield is changeable, and only the terrain will not change. Knowing the terrain in all directions must be prepared before marching and fighting. So I read the map many times before I march. I''ll take it out all the way. Dad, even without me, you should see it. Give orders quickly. "


    Zhuge smiled unintentionally. After thinking about it for a while, he turned and said, "give orders..."


    The team immediately began to mobilize in an orderly manner. The front was replaced by a large group of archers, each holding a rocket bound with sulfur. A team in the rear left quietly.


    The army continued to move forward. There was a small slope less than five meters high in front. Zhuge Xiaoyu always frowned. If she expected nothing wrong, only the team would be ambushed once it passed the front. At this time, with a move, Zhuge inadvertently gave an order and shouted, "rocket preparation, release the arrow!"


    One rocket after another was ignited and then ruthlessly shot forward and upward. The burning arrows flew over the slope in a fiery arc, flew far away, and fell on the withered grass everywhere, igniting these withered grass in an instant. The fire spread rapidly through the wind and ignited a large area in the twinkling of an eye.


    The sound of panic mixed with pieces of sad voices came, and the army that had been lying in ambush in the withered grass suddenly became chaotic and fled everywhere, and collapsed in a short time.


    Hearing the sound, Zhuge Xiaoyu hooked his mouth, "hum, if so, let''s go!"


    The cavalry opened the way first and rushed forward with great momentum in the sound of shouting. As soon as they had a confrontation, they killed the originally chaotic gale * * in scattered places. After struggling for a long time, they finally collapsed and fled. Behind them, there was another loud cry. A Tianlong army from unknown sources blocked their back path and attacked them back and forth, Throw away the armor of the team that was ready to go and howl


    In the distance, two figures stood on the highest hillside. The man standing in front was tall and straight, dressed in silver, and reflected wisps of silver under the light. His face wore a silver mask, as if it were made of pure silver, which covered the whole face, leaving only two frightening eyes exposed. He stood quietly with his hands on his back, watching the chaotic battlefield completely one-sided. Occasionally the wind blew, and the withered grass on the ground was askew, but it could not brush the corners of his clothes. The man standing behind him was dressed in black with a black mask on his face. The slender figure and the bulge on his chest made it easy to see that she was a woman.


    "She has grown up." The man in silver sighed softly that he didn''t need to watch this small battle. Turning around, he said blandly, "continue to protect her."


    With that, the body of the man in silver flew up like a big bird and disappeared in sight in the blink of an eye.


    The woman in black looked at the direction of the man in silver with a pious and worshipful face. She didn''t return until he was far away. A pair of sharp eyes stared at Zhuge Xiaoyu. As long as anything endangers her appears, she will shoot like lightning.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tianlong Kingdom, a forgotten corner.


    "After 25 years, it''s finally coming again." Chu cangming half raised his head. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or telling something to the two people in front of him.


    "What twenty-five years?" Chu Jingtian scratched his head and asked. At this time, he is stronger and taller than three years ago. His bright eyes imply eagerness. And on his back, impressively carrying a slender sword. The scabbard is dark blue. Beside him, the cold cliff, which has also become mature, is much thinner, but his momentum is very different. For three years, he was like a sharp knife, very cold and fierce. But now, he has a dead and listless look, but between his half closed eyes, the occasional eyes are sharper than the knife, which makes people frightened and cold.


    "Twenty five years have passed since the last Tianchen magic martial arts conference. Twenty five years... Compared with his life, Tianchen mainland has no more disasters, but the magic and martial arts have withered. In those years, none of the young generation with strong strength has entered the country too much in recent years. The strongest is still our old men. " Chu cangming muttered to himself¡° "Tianchen magic martial arts conference?" Hearing the name, Chu Jingtian''s eyes lit up, and then his eyes became crazy: "will there be many experts there? Can anyone participate? "¡° The Tianchen magic martial arts conference is held every 25 years. It is the competition for the highest strength in Tianchen mainland. There, the real first in the world will be evaluated. In those days, the title of "Tianlong four gods" by Feng Chaoyang, Wu haggard and snow girl was obtained at the Tianchen magic martial arts conference. Twenty five years... How many twenty-five years can there be in life? No one with a certain strength will have the heart to miss it. Every game, there are real strong people like clouds. " Chu cangming said in a low voice¡° Yes, yes, "Chu Jingtian nodded hard and rubbed his hands excitedly:" Grandpa, do you want us to... "I''ve seen your amazing progress in the past three years. This game is the best time for you to test yourself. I hope you won''t let me down. " Chu cangming said in a long voice¡° No, I won''t let Grandpa down. " Chu Jingtian, with his belligerent blood in his bones, was very excited. I wish tomorrow was the game. His sword is as good as life, but he is locked here and is not allowed to go out. He is dreaming of fighting with an expert¡° Grandpa, will you go to the competition? " Chu Jingtian asked excitedly¡° If you''re tired, don''t go. " Chu cangming waved his hand, "it''s late. Go to bed. Leave here tomorrow. The world is so big that no one will restrict your freedom. "¡° OK!! " Chu Jingtian turned a somersault excitedly and turned around to run to his nest¡° I want to go back to Tianlong city first. " Lengya, who had not said a word, looked up and said. In the past three years, his memory of his mother has become more and more important¡° Oh, don''t worry, there''s enough time. " Chu cangming rarely smiled and praised his filial piety¡° Good! I just went to see brother ye and sister Ning Xue. I haven''t seen him for so many years. I thought in my heart. " Chu Jingtian said with a smile. Chu cangming sighed leisurely when he heard the speech: "go and have a look... But you should remember that when you walk around the world, you will often encounter unexpected situations. You should be prepared enough." Chu Jingtian was so confused that he had to nod vaguely and go back to bed^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 248

    Xiangyun City, located in the north of Tianlong Kingdom, is only separated from Tianlong city by Changqing city. A few days later, two strange faces stepped into Xiangyun city.


    Among them, one was tall and strong, with a long sword on his back and dressed in coarse cloth. After entering the city, he looked around with bright eyes. It was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. At first glance, he was a poor child from the countryside. Sometimes when he saw a Shuiling girl, he would stare hard and get a lot of white eyes. When you see something strange that you haven''t seen before, you can''t help but go over and touch it. When the seller sees him like that, he doesn''t ask him if he wants to buy it or not, so he drives people directly.


    The other man was thin and cold. He said nothing all the way. Passers-by occasionally inadvertently opposed his eyes, and they would feel a cold air "swishing" up from his spine. All of them were scared and hurried away.


    "Ah! I said ice face. Do you really know where brother Ye lives in Tianlong city? You''ve been walking for so many days and haven''t arrived yet. You haven''t come back for three years and forgotten the place? " Chu Jingtian asked suspiciously, and his eyes were still excited. That''s right! This is the colorful world in his dream!


    Lengya snorted coldly as an answer. The scale of Tianlong kingdom is so large that this stupid cow who has never seen the world can understand it.


    "Whew... WOW! What is it that smells so good? " Chu Jingtian arched his ox''s nose and followed the taste to the roadside restaurant. He lived so long that he didn''t know what delicacies were. Lengya was helpless. He took a few quick steps and dragged him back. There was an old man in the restaurant telling a story about the well-known Ye family Wuchen. At this time, it has also reached the closing stage.


    "... alas! It''s said that after ye Wuchen''s death, dafengguo rained heavily for three consecutive days. Even God was crying bitterly for the death of this heroic young man... "


    In a short sentence, Chu Jingtian and lengya were stunned there. Lengya impulsively didn''t care about anything else at all. He rushed up, grabbed the old man''s collar and said coldly: "you just said... Who died?"


    Lengya was really as fast as the wind just now. People just felt that a person had appeared in front of the old man and grabbed his collar to lift him up. The atmosphere suddenly became a little turbulent.


    The old man was obviously frightened. He trembled at the hungry wolf like eyes of shanglengya. Anyone who saw such eyes could not help thinking of a murderer who regarded human life as grass mustard. He trembled and said, "yes... Ye Wuchen is dead. Everyone knows that he is dead..."


    Lengya''s hand tightened a little, so he picked him up without touching the ground. His face was cold and twisted, "which leaf is Wuchen!"


    "Dang... Of course it''s the Ye family, the most powerful Ye family in Tianlong Kingdom, the grandson of old general ye and the son of general Weilong..." the old man didn''t dare to struggle and explained shivering.


    Lengya, like being drenched with a basin of cold water, is cold from the body surface to the heart. He put down the old man powerlessly and read low: "dead, he''s dead... He''s dead..."


    Chu Jingtian behind him leaned against the door, and no matter where it was, he directly cried: "brother Ye is dead. Why did brother ye die like this? I shouldn''t have, shouldn''t have... I knew I should have come out with them..."


    The old man rubbed his throat, stepped back and looked at them with idiot eyes like everyone else. This matter was clearly known all over the world three years ago. Did these two people... Jump out of a crack in a stone?


    "... what about sister Ning Xue? How is she? " Chu Jingtian suddenly thought of something and hurried forward to mention the poor old man like lengya: "how''s Ning Xue? Where are you now? "


    "Ning Xue... I don''t know. I don''t know her." The old man waved his hand in a hurry.


    "Just a little girl with a white head and two marks on her face!" Chu Jingtian shouted anxiously.


    "Ah! I know, I know, ye Wuchen jumped down from the broken soul abyss with a white headed little girl. They died together. "


    Chu Jingtian let go of the old man and cried like a poor child again.


    Back then? An excited spirit from lengya asked in a deep voice, "when did they die? Tell me!"


    "Yes, three years ago, in dafengguo."


    Three years ago? Isn''t that the time to leave Tianlong city and find Chu cangming according to ye Wuchen''s intention. He died three years ago


    Lengya''s heart became very chaotic and cold. It''s funny that he has always cherished the wish to repay his kindness and even has the heart to follow, but he left three years ago... So what is the reason and persistence of practicing hard over the years, and the determination to warn himself again and again in his dream?


    "Who killed him?" Lengya clenched his fists, word by word, and each cold word was squeezed out from between his teeth. The hatred and the amazing murderous spirit made the restaurant fall into the ice cave in an instant. Those who originally looked at the good play shivered one after another in this terrible atmosphere, their bodies trembled violently, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Even an ordinary man without any martial arts skills will have no doubt that this gloomy young man has extremely terrible strength in this terrible atmosphere.


    If the poor old man is stared at by a poisonous snake, he will bite his throat if there is any change. Seeing that no one dared to come forward at all, he had to swallow hard and began to Tell ye Wuchen honestly, which was already the well-known cause of death. He was originally a storyteller. He didn''t know how many times ye Wuchen told about the first World War in Dafeng country, and he couldn''t be familiar with what he was familiar with anymore. At first, he was a little timid, and then he entered the role. He completely forgot his situation and the constantly changing cold cliff in his eyes, from ye Wuchen to rush into the gale palace alone to save his sister, to kill the God of war, the wind and the sun, and then to destroy the Army... What he said was vivid and vivid, full of voice and emotion, which made people feel like visiting the scene in person. When Chu Jingtian and lengya left Xiangyun City, their hearts were as heavy as stone. Chu Jingtian was no longer excited. He looked a little more lonely, and his heart was as stuffy as blocking something¡° Before we left, Grandpa said, "when you walk around the world, you will often encounter unexpected situations. You should be prepared enough." Grandpa already knew that brother Ye was dead, but he never told us in order not to distract us. " Chu Jingtian sighed¡° When I was wandering with brother ye and sister Ning Xue, that time was the most memorable time for me. Unexpectedly, they left for such a short time... But they haven''t been there. " Lengya: "..." Hey, ice face, are we still going to Tianlong city? " Lengya: "..." I asked for nothing. Should you miss your mother very much? She must be fine. Don''t worry. By the way, go to worship brother Ye. But fortunately, before he died, he had found his family and killed so many people. Now no one doesn''t know his name and should die without regret. But I didn''t expect that he could find his parents so soon. When my grandfather found him, he was only seven years old. I watched him grow up day by day. What did he rely on to find his parents? What I didn''t expect was that brother Ye was so powerful that he even killed the God of war wind and Chaoyang as his grandfather... "Speaking of this, Chu Jingtian suddenly became alert and immediately closed his mouth. At the same time, he secretly glanced at the reaction of lengya, but now he was still cold with a dead face and no expression at all¡° I said ice face, what do you think in the end? ""... "¡° You say something! " Chu Jingtian rubbed his body twice with his arm¡° Go to Tianlong city! " Lengya stared at the front and finally said four words that were equal to not saying. Chu Jingtian called him "ice face", and he was used to it for a long time. Of course, Chu Jingtian is only one person. If others dare to call him that, he will let him know what regret is¡° I know I went to Tianlong City, but what happened after I went to Tianlong city? You still have a mother to run to. I don''t even have brother Ye. I wanted to run around with brother Ye as Grandpa said, but now... "Chu Jingtian''s voice was suddenly cut off, his eyes were wide, and his mouth was exaggerated to the maximum. Lengya also stopped, his whole body was stiff, his eyes were shrinking, and he looked at the front. It is far away from Xiangyun city and close to Changqing city. Although the road ahead is flat, it is difficult to see people in the wilderness. They come all the way. The farther they go, the less passers-by they see. In front of them, there was a man facing them, with a gentle smile on his face, which was the joy of meeting again after a long separation. Instead of standing there, he sat in a wooden wheelchair with his hands on both sides. On his side stood a young girl. The one on the right looks about ten years old, slim and exquisite, with a snow-white head, snow-white skin and clothes, a happy smile between her eyebrows, and two ferocious scars on her face. The girl on the left has a completely different color from her, dark head, dark skirt and dark eyes, but her skin is particularly white and clean, like a layer of cream. Her face is too delicate. At the age of twelve or thirteen, she releases her soul stirring charm, which makes people crazy and amazing¡° Brother Daniel, I haven''t seen you for a long time. " The girl in white bent her eyebrows and smiled happily. In addition to ye Wuchen, Chu Jingtian is the first person in the world to treat her well. This girl... Is freezing snow! This sweet voice awakened Chu Jingtian from his stupidity, but he still opened his mouth. He looked at the man in the wheelchair and stammered: "you... You are brother ye... And sister Ning Xue? This, this, I, i... (hey, the otaku life is finally over. I''ll start packing up, moving and going to work tomorrow... I''m going to be an addict. It''s annoying!){ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 249

    Not seen in three years, the man in the wheelchair is much more mature than three years ago, and his temperament has changed greatly. At first, he was indifferent with a little mystery and depth, but now, the feeling he brought him is a kind of gentle, which is as casual as floating in the cloud, as if nothing in the world can touch his heartstrings. But he was him. Chu Jingtian, who had been with him for ten years, recognized him at a glance. The frozen snow around him hasn''t changed in three years. If they had not entered Xiangyun City, Chu Jingtian would shout after surprise. But at this time, he just heard the news of his death, and he died three years ago, and no one didn''t know that he had died. All the way, he suddenly appeared in front of them... Chu Jingtian rubbed his eyes again and again, wondering whether he was dazzled or hallucinating. Then he pinched himself a few times secretly, and didn''t believe he was not dreaming until he showed his teeth in pain-- "We haven''t seen each other for three years. When you meet, you treat me as a ghost?"¡° But you and Ning Xue are dead. " Ning Xue smiled mischievously: "brother Daniel, my brother and I will not die!"-- Green ££ small £¤ say & net -- leisurely travel to Changqing city in front, and after Changqing City, it is Tianlong city. Along the way, ye Wuchen left the sealed land and risked to recognize the son of the Ye family until he was forced into the soul breaking abyss in dafengguo. Chu Jingtian shouted all the way. At this time, he was no longer surrounded by the ice face of lengya, who couldn''t spit a word for a long time. He was very excited all the way. He poured bitter water into ye Wuchen and talked about his miserable life in the past three years. Tianlong city. Today''s Tianlong city is bustling with people. The streets that used to be crowded are crowded with people. Everyone has a happy face. Some places even sing and dance, as if something big had happened. The crowd in some streets are holding a lot of paper flowers or long banners, waiting to look at the west, as if waiting for something in joy. Today is the day when general Weilong returned triumphantly again. Over the past year, general Ye Wei has been almost invincible. He defeated the gale army that harassed Tianlong''s border several times. His reputation and prestige are also better than day by day. Everyone agrees that he will not lose to Ye nu in the future. Just after noon, there was a deafening cheering in the direction of Ximen, and a large number of soldiers and horses walked in slowly. The cavalry opened the way. Welcoming countless Tianlong people. Ye Wei was wearing a gold armor and holding a long gun. On the horse, he kept smiling and saluting the people. A large number of colorful flowers were sprinkled on him. People also shouted the name of general Weilong excitedly{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 250

    Ye Wei has experienced this situation too many times. Since the beginning of this year, he has led his troops to the war and returned home in a short time every time, because the confrontation with dafengguo has always been so smooth, sometimes even inexplicably smooth. Slowly, he began to realize that these strange things began with the sudden emergence of the mysterious evil sect a year ago. Sometimes I suddenly meet a large dead gale army, and the word "evil sect" is written in blood on the ground.


    He was not so comfortable with this honor, nor would he be slack or arrogant. At the same time, over the years, he began to admire a woman in her twenties more and more. Her keen sense of battlefield and many tricks made him appreciate what surprise victory is again and again. That is Zhuge Xiaoyu, the unintentional daughter of his deputy general Zhuge.


    On the mengyan building, a dark curtain was opened. After the bead curtain, a bright look stayed on Ye Wei for a while. Ye Wei seemed to feel it and glanced fiercely. Now on the roof Pavilion of the dream smoke building, the beautiful eyes behind a bead curtain were calmly removed, and the dark cloth curtain was gently pulled up. Ye Wei took back his eyes and sighed in his heart. There lives shuimengchan, the only daughter of the patriarch of the southern emperor sect. She will soon enter the palace as a concubine. Few people know about this. He hasn''t seen the real face of shuimengchan, but just now, although there were layers of gauze curtain and bead curtain, the hidden vision was the beauty of heaven and man. He couldn''t help but marvel. The name of Tianlong''s first beauty, whose gorgeous name overshadows his daughter ye Shuiyao, is a false name.


    Shuimengchan walked back step by step, sat on the incense table and said softly, "Ye family, what should we do?"


    The door was opened, and her maid Shui ling''er walked in quickly. She looked a little hurried. Shuimengchan''s eyebrows were light and broken, "what''s up?"


    "An urgent report came from the North! Ye Wuchen suddenly appears in Changqing city and is heading towards Tianlong city! " Ling''er said in a hasty tone, and her surprise was beyond measure.


    "Who?" Shuimengchan suddenly stood up.


    "Ye Wuchen! Ye Wuchen, the son of Ye Wei! "


    "... impossible. He died three years ago, witnessed by countless people. Ten thousand steps back, if he really didn''t die, would he wait until now. It should be just like people. " Shuimengchan judo.


    "They thought so, but the girl next to ye Wuchen... The white head who went down the soul breaking abyss with him at the beginning, and the little girl with scars on her face was with him. It was no coincidence that there would be no second one. In addition, the girl in black, who had been identified as the daughter of heaven''s punishment, was also with him. In addition to them, there are two people, one is lengya, who disappeared three years ago, and another is a tall man. He only learned from their conversation that his surname is Chu. His origin is unknown and has never appeared before. However, it is surprising that what he carries on his back is the divine sword cangming used by Chu cangming. "


    Shui mengchan: "


    "Princess, that should be ye Wuchen. However, from the appearance, his body has been abandoned, and it is difficult to conclude the real situation if he wants to walk in a wheelchair. " Ling''er continued.


    This elegant room full of fragrance has excellent sound insulation effect, completely isolating the noise outside, and people outside don''t want to hear the sound inside. After ling''er''s words, there was no sound in the room. Even the sound of breathing was so faint that it could not be heard.


    Shuimengchan sat down quietly for a long time and sighed softly, "that should be really him. This is good news and bad news for us. In the past, we despised him, and everyone was blindfolded by him. This time, his brazen return will not be as simple as his return. This is a critical time when we are ready to take action. Although he is only a person, even if he is really just a loser, I can''t help worrying. "


    She had only two brief contacts with ye Wuchen. After ye Wuchen''s "death", he finally exposed something that frightened her and even scared her. She regretted and rejoiced at his death. Unexpectedly, he came back.


    "Where did he appear?"


    "At present, I don''t know. It is being tracked down. It certainly appears in the north of Chang''an City and the south of Xiangyun city." Ling''er replied.


    "When did the daughter of punishment leave that day?" Shuimengchan asked. Does ye Wuchen really have the ability to come back today? She doesn''t believe it.


    "The daughter of heaven''s punishment is so powerful that our people dare not approach and monitor. Even if we can get close, we can''t even notice where she''s going. " Ling''er replied.


    "What about ye Shuiyao, who is always with the daughter of heaven''s punishment? Has she changed recently? "


    Ling''er thought for a moment and shook his head: "no, I still rarely go out. If anything, about a year ago, she began to intervene in the internal affairs of the Ye family. She should have noticed that she didn''t want her family business to fall into the hands of Ye Wuyun and began to learn to manage her family business. "


    Shuimengchan stood up and opened the curtain. His beautiful eyes reached out of the window. Ye Wei and his party had gone to the palace to attend the celebration banquet. Finally, the street was no longer so noisy. She said faintly, "Ye family, you are saved again. It seems that your loyalty has always been blessed by God. "


    "Send a book to my father and tell him everything in detail. Others, don''t act for the time being. Sit and see how the world reacts. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Tianlong palace was full of jubilation. Long Yin led all civil and military officials to greet him in front of the palace. After giving great praise, he was introduced into the palace and held a celebration banquet. The palace was singing and dancing, and laughter was everywhere. As usual, Zhuge Xiaoyu slipped away and went home to find his mother.


    "Hahaha, this battle has driven countless enemies, but the damage is only tens of thousands. Back then, Dafeng Kingdom threatened and forced Tianlong Kingdom many times, boasting how brave they were. It turned out that they were just so. What if the number was far better than us? This period of time has not been beaten one after another. "


    "Wrong, wrong. It''s not that the strong wind is weak, but that our Tianlong army is too strong. Our Weilong general is brave and resourceful. It''s invincible to anticipate the enemy first!"


    "Yes, yes, ha ha..."


    No one is stingy to praise ye Wei at this time. Over the years, he has become the protagonist of the officials of the. Now no one in Tianlong Kingdom knows the name of general Weilong. In the peaceful period without war, the Lin family can still compete with the Ye family, but together with the war, all their eyes, expectations, prestige and praise focus on the Ye family, which is bleak by comparison.


    So far, ye Wuchen killed the God of war of Dafeng and slaughtered all the troops of Dafeng. Coupled with the prestige of Weilong general, the three-year-old child of Tianlong Kingdom also knows the name of Ye family. Most of the rights of the Lin family focused on internal affairs, prestige and reputation. At this time, there was almost no qualification for the Ye family to compete.


    Long Yin has been in a good mood recently. Today, he is very happy. He drank a few more cups and his face is red. Just when the celebration banquet was at its busiest, ye San of the Ye family hurried in and had no time to see the ceremony. He quickly said a few words in Ye Wei''s ear.


    With a sound of "wow", ye weiru was hit by thunder and fiercely stood up. His body directly overturned the wine case in front of him, breaking all the wine cups and dishes. He didn''t have time to say a word. He didn''t even say hello to Long Yin and his ministers. He hurriedly grabbed the door and stumbled when he stepped out of the hall door.


    The ministers looked at each other, wondering what could make ye Wei, who had always been calm and steady, in such a hurry. Long Yin raised his hand and stopped singing and dancing. He frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    Ye San fell to the ground and said respectfully, "back to the emperor, someone saw my young master in Changqing city. He is not dead at all. Now he is coming in the direction of Tianlong city."


    "What!?" Long Yin fiercely stood up, and all the ministers were surprised, with a frightened face, like hearing thunderbolt.


    Whoosh - a man ran out like a rocket. In addition to Ye Wei, only Hua Zhentian can be so anxious.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the Tianlong palace was in chaos due to a news, the protagonist of the cause was still pushed in the direction of Tianlong city. Although he is physically disabled, there is no loneliness and depression on his expression, but noble, like an emperor surrounded by the throne. People will feel that they are lower than him just by looking at him. There are few people in the world who can make people feel this subtle feeling.


    "Those people in the back have been following evasively for a long time. They should come to brother Ye." Chu Jingtian yawned and asked with a smile, completely unaware of the danger of being followed.


    "Do you want to kill them?" Lengya''s words are much shorter.


    "Let them follow. If no one follows, it''s not normal." Ye Wuchen waved at will and said carelessly.


    Chu Jingtian rubbed his hands and said, "I''ve never fought with two black bears for so long. My hands are a little itchy. By the way, how long will it take to Tianlong city? Brother ye, if I don''t carry you, the wheel is rolling too slowly. "


    Chu Jingtian looked at a black and a white girl pushing a wheelchair with a speechless face. No matter what he said, the two little girls just refused to let him push, as if it was their patent and no one was allowed to touch it.


    "It won''t be long. Someone should pick us up soon."


    As soon as ye Wuchen''s voice fell, there was a rising dust in the distance of his sight. With the sound of horses'' hoofs getting closer and closer, there were hundreds of horses at a glance. As they approached, ye Wei could be seen in the distance taking the lead, shaking his whip, hissing in pain under his crotch, and running forward desperately.


    It''s OK to see that these people are about to collide with each other. Chu Jingtian stared, stepped forward, straightened his waist and stood majestically in front of Ye Wuchen. Anyone who dares to hit him directly can fly with a punch. But before he could stand firm, he was dragged back by lengya, and a light hum came out of his nose: "stupid cow."


    "... I did wrong again?" Seeing that ye Wuchen also smiled, Chu Jingtian patted his head and suddenly realized, "I understand, this is the person who brother ye said to welcome. He really came."


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 251

    Far away, ye Wei''s eyes fell on ye Wuchen. After a short meeting, he saw the frozen snow on his right side and the pupil on his left side. The last doubt dissipated. Before he came here, he didn''t dare to talk to his wife or his father, because he was afraid that once he was mistaken, he would be more disappointed after the surprise. He shook his hand fiercely, almost pulled out a blood ditch on the horse''s hip, and a pair of tiger eyes were covered with a mist of excitement and great joy.


    What is a surprise?


    Three years ago, it was a bolt from the blue, three years of misery and suffering, and three years of sadness and gloom in the Ye family. What about the prosperity of the family? How about countless military achievements? His family has been cut off and has no descendants. But three years later, the once great surprise appeared miraculously again, and this surprise was ten times and a hundred times bigger than the last time. Thinking of his father''s despair and his wife''s tears, he wanted to laugh up and cry.


    But as a father, can he cry before his son. He held back and let the oncoming wind dry the mist of tears he had just condensed again and again.


    Before the horse approached, he didn''t have time to wait for the horse to stop. He jumped up from the horse, fell to the ground, rushed to ye Wuchen, held his shoulders with both hands, and Hanwei''s eyes were fixed on ye Wuchen''s face, "Chen Er, is it really you?"


    "It''s me. I''m back," ye Wuchen smiled and raised his left hand with a sword God ring. "No one can impersonate me in this world."


    "Chen''er..." he tried to control his mood. At this time, his eyes were still blurred by tears. Obviously, there were too many words to say, but under this situation, he was speechless and choked. The arms pressed on ye Wuchen''s shoulders were shaking violently, just like his trembling heart.


    "Three years ago, I went to the hell palace. The Lord of hell said that even if the people of the Ye family want to die, they must die on the battlefield, so he sent me back today." Ye Wuchen said with a smile. The man''s expression and his tears made his heart throb quietly. The man''s tears are too precious, but he is not stingy for his son.


    Perhaps, in this life, he could not bear to tell him that he was not his son. Just a man posing as his son. This fatherhood is too valuable for him to pay back.


    Therefore, he can only be his "son" in another way.


    "Father, these are my two friends. His name is lengya. You know, his name is Chu Jingtian. He is the grandson of the sword God Chu cangming. We knew each other a long time ago. "Website" ye Wuchen introduced with a smile.


    In the past, ye Wei must be shocked when he heard the "grandson of the sword God Chu cangming". At this time, he didn''t even move his eyes to Chu Jingtian. The "father" attracted all his mind. Later, he couldn''t care.


    "You finally... Call me father."


    "You are my father." Ye Wuchen replied. Thinking of that night, he and ye Shuiyao stood under the moon, worshipped heaven and earth, and married under the witness of heaven and earth. From that moment on, her parents became his parents. He can finally call his father with a clear conscience.


    Ye Wei nodded heavily and they smiled at each other.


    Ye Wei stood up straight, looked up to the sky, seemed to be waiting for his tears to dry, and seemed to be grateful for God''s kindness with his heart. He could see that ye Wuchen''s body was weak and frightening at this time, but it didn''t matter. He came back, as long as he came back.


    A carriage finally caught up in the bumps all the way. Ye Wuchen said, "father, let''s talk at home. I''m homesick."


    Ye Wei nodded heavily. Home... Without ye Wuchen''s home, it really can''t be called a home.


    With the help of Chu Jingtian, ye Wuchen sat in the carriage, and Ning Xue and Tong Xin also stepped in one after another. Ning Xue turned back and said, "brother Daniel, that wheelchair is very important to my brother. Don''t lose it."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few pieces of wood." Chu Jingtian patted his chest, and there was still some moisture in the corners of his eyes. Just now, ye Wei and ye Wuchen had only a few short words, but he had felt too many things. Men don''t need to say too much. A few words, a few eyes and a few expressions are really enough. For a man without a father, his feelings are sour, astringent, bitter and envious.


    "Two are chen''er''s friends, who are distinguished guests of my Ye family. Please get on the horse." Ye Wei dismounts the two soldiers who follow him and politely greets Chu Jingtian and lengya.


    Chu Jingtian waved his hand and said, "uncle, you''re welcome. It may be faster for us to walk."


    Lengya also nodded faintly.


    Ye Wei stopped insisting, nodded slightly, turned over, got on the horse, drank a light drink and left.


    When they walked away, Chu Jingtian lifted the wheelchair and whispered, "Oh? What kind of wood is this? It''s so hard that it feels like steel. " He didn''t think much, but said solemnly, "ice face, do you know why I can''t beat you? I understand now, because my body is much heavier than you. If you dare to resist this, let''s compete again. "


    Lengya glanced at him, swept his right hand, grabbed the wheelchair in his hand like lightning, easily grasped it in his hand, like holding grass mustard, and said blandly, "let you ten seconds."


    "That''s what you said." Chu Jingtian didn''t delay. He took a deep breath, pulled out cangming sword behind him, threw it forward, and shouted: "sword God formula - light sword has no shadow!"


    As soon as he finished reading, his body jumped up and his feet stepped on the sword. His tall and strong body galloped away at low altitude on the sword. In the twinkling of an eye, he was far away, and a royal blue line was drawn behind him.


    Lengya waited in place for ten seconds, and then with a cold hum of disdain, his foot made a mistake, his body turned into a gray light and shadow, and disappeared in an instant.


    With a "Chi" sound, a figure with blue light flashed by, startling the galloping horse for a while.


    Before long, there was another "whoosh", and a gray wind blew by.


    Looking at the two figures chasing one after the other, ye Wei praised: "it is worthy of being the son of the God of war and the grandson of the sword God! It''s so shocking at this age. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The news of Ye Wuchen''s return did not run away, but the Ye family whispered in a small range, but no one alerted Ye nu. Wang Wenshu stood at the gate and walked back and forth anxiously. Her hands were staggered and put behind her. Finally, she didn''t know where to put them. The heart beat so violently that she could clearly hear the sound of "fluttering".


    She almost fainted when she got the news.


    At this time, her heart was full of strong longing and stronger fear. Every extra second of waiting was a hard ordeal for her.


    She has been a very hard mother. She has taken care of and maintained her weak and sick son since childhood, and suffered two heavy bereavements in succession. But... She kept calling in her heart. As long as her son really came back and suffered more pain, she would be willing to die even if it was short-lived.


    The sound of hoofs was approaching. As soon as he rode a fast horse and whipped, it was Ye Si who went with Ye Wei. He jumped off his horse at the door. Before Wang Wenshu asked, he respectfully shouted, "madam, the master asked me to tell my wife that it is the young master. There is no doubt that he and miss Ning Xue are safe and will return soon. The master was afraid of his wife''s worry, so he asked the little horse to report first. "


    Wang Wenshu''s tears burst out. She hugged Xiaolv, the servant girl around her, and began to cry. In a little time, she wet Xiaolv''s skirt.


    "Madam, the young master is back. Madam should be happy." Small green red eyes, clumsy comfort way.


    Wang Wenshu didn''t say a word. She just kept crying. She couldn''t speak.


    In their waiting, ye Wuchen''s carriage finally came to the door of Ye''s house, opened the curtain, looked at the big word "Ye" on the door, and ye Wuchen was melancholy. He hugged Ning Xue and Tong Xin and whispered, "three years ago, we finally went home again."


    The curtain was pulled open at once, revealing Wang Wenshu''s face full of tears. Ye Wuchen looked at her and said softly, "Mom, I''m back."


    Wang Wenshu''s whole body was shocked and staggered. Desperate, she got on the carriage, held ye Wuchen in her arms, and burst into tears, regardless of whether it was still on the street here.


    Around, more and more people stopped to watch, and their faces were full of shock and disbelief. Also from this moment, the news of Ye Wuchen''s return spread out very quickly, causing shock in all directions.


    Listening to the tearful cry, Chu Jingtian muttered, "having parents is happiness, alas."


    As soon as he finished, lengya rushed into the door of Ye''s house without saying a word. Chu Jingtian just subconsciously wanted to hold him. When he reached half, he withdrew his hand bitterly, "ice face is also a person with a mother. I should go to his mother. Alas, I''m left alone."


    He shook his fist and shouted in a low voice, "in the next life, we must be reborn and be a person with a mother!!"


    When ye Wuchen was helped out of the carriage by Chu Jingtian, the clothes on his chest had been wet with tears by Wang Wenshu. He enjoyed and appreciated the purest and most selfless affection. When he got into a wheelchair and was pushed in by Ning Xue and Tong Xin, Wang Wenshu stayed there. She asked in a trembling voice, "chen''er, your legs..."


    Ye Wei patted her on the shoulder, shook his head and whispered, "it''s not a leg. He was exhausted in the first World War of dafengguo and couldn''t recover. Now he is very weak and will continue to be so weak in the future. Like, like before he was sixteen. "


    Wang Wenshu was stunned for a while and said absently, "well, he doesn''t have to carry such a big responsibility and won''t run around. After that, I will watch him at home every day. No one can hurt our chen''er any more. "


    Ye Wei nodded. Twice, they can''t afford the next one.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 252

    (a leaf goes home, a fire leaves home ¨r¨s¨Œ system ¨q)


    "Chen''er, go and see your grandpa first. After your accident, he always believed that it was because of him that he ruined your life. He was miserable in remorse. He quit everything three years ago. He was no longer in the court and raised flowers and grass all day. Now that you''re back, he can finally... "Thinking of Ye Nu, ye Wei''s heart was sour.


    Ye Wuchen nodded: "father, let''s go together."


    Ye Nu''s courtyard has a relatively simple layout, but it is much quieter than ye Wuchen''s impression. After entering, there is no human shadow, but the cries of various birds are heard.


    Ye Nu sat on a hardwood chair and fed a bird in the cage. He didn''t hear the proximity of Ye Wei and ye Wuchen. Ye Wei bent down, lowered his voice and said, "father."


    "What''s up?" Ye angrily didn''t lift his head and said plainly. At this time, he was much older than ye Wuchen''s impression. He had not seen him for three years, but he seemed to be ten years old all at once. He couldn''t help but wonder whether he would bring more benefits or more harm to the Ye family after he entered the Ye family. For ye Nu, an old man without desire, the biggest harm in the world is not death, but the torture of family affection.


    "Grandpa, I''m back." Ye Wuchen, who was ashamed in his heart, called in a very light voice for fear that the voice would be too loud and disturb the old man.


    Ye Nu''s whole body trembled, his hands and his whole body were frozen there, and there was no action anymore. With a soft call, he couldn''t believe his ears. He just stayed there like time suddenly stopped.


    Ye Wei''s heart is gratified, but more painful and bitter. In the past three years, in the center of great pain and remorse, if how did his dead father come over, he often saw it in his eyes and his heart twitched.


    Ye Nu raised his head and looked at ye Wuchen with flashing and trembling eyes. At this moment, he began to be unable to believe his eyes. This old general ye, who has been a soldier for half his life, has great talent and strategy, is feared by countless people and respected and respected by countless people. At the moment, he has completely lost his usual authority and calmness. His dirty old eyes begin to become blurred gradually. His voice is like something stuck. He vibrates his lips, but he doesn''t speak a word or a sound.


    "Father, chen''er is back! He''s not dead! Chen''er, he''s not dead! He fell into the broken soul abyss, but he didn''t die, but came back alive. Now he''s in front of you! Father, chen''er is not dead! " In Ye Nu''s ear, ye Wei shouted hard, reminding his father that everything is not an illusion, and it''s not releasing the infinite comfort and excitement in his heart. website


    Ye Wuchen also repeated, "Grandpa, I''m back."


    Ye Nu was like waking up from a dream. Five souls and six souls returned to his body again. He stretched out his old hand who had begun to become dry and thin in the past three years, nodded his head hard, and said in a weak voice: "just come back, just come back, just come back..."


    He slapped his hand on his forehead and wiped his eyes, in order to throw away the old tears from his eyes and make his vision clearer. It was neither an illusion nor the disguise of others. The only sword God ring in his hand and the frozen snow around him made an iron proof. Not an illusion, but as unreal as an illusion, he whispered: "... Do you hate grandpa..."


    That deep remorse and remorse is the pain of his heart in the past three years. If he didn''t promise and personally persuade ye Shuiyao to marry into Dafeng country, how could all this happen. This is the most wrong thing he did in his life. If it wasn''t for this, how could ye Wuchen die in dafengguo because of Ye Shuiyao. He always believed that ye Wuchen''s death was a punishment from heaven for him to abandon his relatives. For three years, he was suffering in the deep pain of his heart. In three years, he was as old as ten years.


    "Oh? Why should I hate grandpa? " Ye Wuchen asked back.


    He smiled and said, "our Tianlong Kingdom has always lived and worked in peace and contentment. There are few beggars, even robbers and thieves. Who is responsible for the fierce eyes of gale country and the repeated attacks and harassment over the years? It''s grandpa''s. Say grandpa may feel rebellious, if there is no Grandpa, even the current Tianlong emperor is not necessarily which one. Grandpa fought for half his life and even married on the battlefield, but he saved countless Tianlong people and brought happiness to all the people. Who in Tianlong country can match such integrity, great achievements and prestige? Throughout the Tianlong Kingdom, there are no people who are ashamed of and owe to Grandpa. I''m proud of having such a grandfather. Where can I resent? "


    Ye Wuchen sighed and said seriously, "I know grandpa''s pain in recent years. Actually, Grandpa, you''re really wrong. You should not regret or hate yourself. At the beginning, you chose national security between national security and your relatives, which is admirable. And I''m just a person who would rather ignore the safety of the country for selfish purposes. To say hate, I hate only myself. The impulse to hate myself makes my father, Grandpa and many people heartbroken for me. Only grandpa can hate me. What qualifications do I have to hate grandpa? I just hope that grandpa can forgive me for making big mistakes and be happy every day in the future, so that my guilt will be less. "


    Ye Wei smiled on his face. He believed that these words were enough to untie Ye Nu''s heart knot. Sure enough, ye Nu was stunned for a while, and laughed with tears in his eyes: "it''s worthy of being my grandson. He''s always so articulate that people can''t refute, ha ha..." for the first time in three years, ye Wei saw Ye Nu laughing so freely, and his and ye Wuchen''s faces showed a comfortable smile at the same time. With a laugh, the old man finally got out of the shackles of self blame, the abyss of pain, and everything that tortured him disappeared. Walking out of Ye Nu''s yard, Wang Wenshu has asked people to make a table full of dishes ye Wuchen likes to eat as soon as possible. Seeing them come out, she hurried to meet them and said with concern: "chen''er, xue''er, you have just come back. You must be hungry. Wei Niang has just prepared a meal. Come to eat quickly and talk to her by the way." She really wants to know what ye Wuchen has experienced in these three years. Ye Wei behind him also wants to know. Indeed, many people have fallen into the soul breaking abyss or tried to enter the soul breaking abyss with ropes. They have no life, and the height of the soul breaking abyss is immeasurable. Dafeng Kingdom once made a 3000 meter long rope to hang a stone to try, but they did not try to the bottom. It''s a miracle that such a terrible depth can survive. But then again, are there few miracles in ye Wuchen¡° I haven''t eaten home food for a long time. I really miss it... Before that, I want to see my sister first. " With that, he turned and looked at ye Shuiyao''s courtyard. Now the news of his return is estimated that the whole Tianlong city has known, and the Ye family is boiling because of it, but ye Shuiyao hasn''t appeared all the time¡° Yes, yes, go and see Yao''er. She will be very happy to see you these years. " Wang Wenshu nodded in response¡° I''ll just go with Xueer Tongxin. Will your mother cook some dishes for me? " Ye Wuchen smiled. How could she refuse this request and happily agreed. Before ye Wuchen left, he suddenly turned around and asked, "where''s ye Wuyun?" He always calls ye Wuyun by his name. If he can, he doesn''t even want to call his name¡° He went shopping in the north of the city in the morning and will be back soon. Now he should know you''re back. " Wang Wenshu replied¡° Purchase? " The corners of Ye Wuchen''s mouth curved and said as if he were serious and sarcastic: "he even wrapped up the work done by the servants, but he''s really diligent." Wang Wenshu didn''t hear the sarcasm, nodded happily and said, "without you these years, the family has been gloomy. Everything is taken care of by yun''er. People are worried about whether they will be tired every day. Let him not worry so much. He always says that it''s not safe to leave it to others, the child... "Ye Wuchen nods and smiles, and is pushed by Ning Xue and Tong Xin towards ye Shuiyao''s courtyard. Ye Wei looked at his back and thought deeply. I haven''t seen ye Wuchen for three years. Although he is sitting, it can be seen that he has grown a lot taller. Although his appearance has not changed much, he can also be seen to be mature. The feeling he brought to Ye Wei was very different. As for what it was, he couldn''t understand it for a moment. It was just a feeling. The pattern of Ye Shuiyao''s courtyard has not changed at all. It has not changed here for many years. This time, ye Wuchen went directly into my bedroom. When the door was opened, a faint fragrance of cool air blew in, but there was no sound in the room. When he was pushed into the room and the door was closed, a beautiful figure came to him, bent down, hugged his neck, and his full red lips were gently printed on his face: "Xiaochen, you are finally willing to go home."¡° Sister, aren''t you afraid to be seen by your mother? " Ye Wuchen touched the position he had just been kissed with his hand and said with a smile. Ye Shuiyao likes him to call her sister. She believes they are not real siblings, but every time ye Wuchen calls her that, she will have a sense of satisfaction and pleasure to break through taboos and obstacles¡° Not afraid. " Ye Shuiyao smiled lightly. Ye Wuchen once said that when she smiles, she is the most beautiful. In front of her beautiful smile, the most beautiful scenery in the world will be eclipsed. Therefore, she began to get used to showing a smile that others would never want to see in front of him. From the day he came back, she had no reason to be unhappy¡° That sister will kiss me in front of her mother later. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile. Ye Shuiyao''s pink face was slightly red and hit him gently{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 253

    "For a long time, the appearance of my sister''s room has not changed at all." Ye Wuchen''s eyes moved and looked at the pattern deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "Yes! My sister''s room is the same as before. It''s been a long time, but it feels like it was only yesterday. " Ning Xue also looked here, with a little excitement in her eyes. Tong Xin has been around ye Shuiyao for years. She will follow her wherever she goes. The most time is to stay in the room with her without going out. I can''t be familiar with what I''m already familiar with here.


    As far as her eyes could see, a thick book similar to an account book was piled on the small table in front of Ye Shuiyao''s bed, and the one put in front of the table was open. Ye Wuchen shook his head and said, "sister, you don''t need to work so hard."


    Ye Shuiyao put her arms around his neck and said softly, "your goal is my goal. This is the only thing I can help you. Since I want to marry you, I will give you a complete Ye family, including everything controlled and manipulated by Ye Wuyun over the years. "


    Ye Wuchen also stopped persuading, enjoying the temperature she passed to him, slightly closed his eyes and said, "when I came home, I brought back a person who can prove that we are not my own siblings. I''ll take my sister to see him later, okay? "


    What he said was naturally Chu Jingtian. During the ten years when he was sleeping, Chu Jingtian watched him grow up and took care of him, so he had deep feelings for him. He is enough to prove that he is not the ye Wuchen who was lost by the Ye family four years ago.


    Ye Shuiyao shook her head: "no, I belong to you now. How can I not believe you. It doesn''t matter to me whether we are our own siblings or not. Even if it is, what can it be? "


    Ye Wuchen felt warm in his heart and nodded gently.


    "Xiao Chen, have you seen the flower family''s sister? At first, everyone thought you were gone, but she was still infatuated with you. In order to resist the emperor''s marriage, she swore that she would never marry anyone except you in this life. If she was not afraid that our family would be left unattended after they were old, she would have followed you. Xiao Chen, you can''t fail her in this life. Even for her, you can''t have another accident. "


    Remembering the soft flowers and water, ye Wuchen felt a soft pain in his heart and more pity: "I have seen her many times, but I dare not let her know. She is different from her sister. She is like a handful of spotless snowflakes. She should be cared for and loved by the softest and most careful in the world. Meeting me is really the biggest misfortune in her life. "


    "Xiao Chen, you are wrong." Ye Shuiyao shook her head and hugged him tightly: "you don''t know women. For sister Hua, as long as she identifies a person, good or bad, as long as she can be with him, even if he is a devil, it is also a kind of happiness to fall with him. For her, the cruelest thing is separation and abandonment. For others, even if you are the enemy of the whole world, she will always stand on your side and give everything for you. "


    Ye Wuchen was silent for a short time and sighed: "the more so, the more I dare not see her. I owe her too much."


    She had just been engaged to her, so she went far south. After returning, she gently wrapped a scarf around his neck and urged him to go home early to say hello to his parents... Then she waited for him to come back to see her right away. She waited for a long time, but she waited for the news of his death.


    He didn''t dare to think how painful this delicate girl would be. After three years of pain, he ruined his life for her and vowed not to marry all his life.


    "In that case, you should compensate her more. Your biggest compensation to her now is to tell her right away. Maybe she will faint with joy. Such a woman, even if she hurts one more second, is a sin. " Ye Shuiyao said softly. At this time, she had a great change compared with ye Shuiyao three years ago. Her change was because of and for ye Wuchen.


    Ye Wuchen nodded gently.


    Out of Ye Shuiyao''s yard, Chu Jingtian is holding a branch picked up from nowhere and dancing freely in the yard. Taking the branch as a sword, he shakes out the shadow of the sky, as if it was not a branch, but thousands of roots. Around him, a group of people dressed up as servants cheered loudly. Although Chu Jingtian only shook his moves without any internal power, he was also a powerful "expert" in the eyes of these laymen.


    However, if he tries his best to run the "sword magic formula", it is estimated that those ye family''s expert bodyguards will be stunned.


    Chu Jingtian, who never showed his face in front of so many people, became more and more proud and excited, and his hands moved faster and faster. He was rough and forthright by nature, and loved making friends. He left the "family" for the first time. He had no concept of high and low in his heart, and soon became one with these domestic servants.


    "Brother Daniel, you are really good." Followed very far, pushing the frozen snow of Ye Wuchen waved his hand and shouted.


    Hearing the cry, Chu Jingtian stopped dancing... Branches, hey hey, giggle, and those happy servants hurried forward to salute and looked at ye Wuchen with all kinds of eager eyes. Although it is said that he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up now, he was a man who killed the God of war and thousands of troops. In the past three years, he has been said to be like a god man.


    Ye Wuchen marched and asked, "brother Chu, where''s lengya?"


    "He went to accompany his mother. I haven''t seen her for three years. There must be a lot to say." Chu Jingtian said with envy.


    Ye Wuchen nodded slightly and said with a smile, "if you''re hungry, let someone take you to the restaurant. Don''t see the outside."


    "Hey, brother Ye''s home is my home. There''s nothing to see." Chu Jingtian said carelessly.


    Ye Wuchen nodded with a smile and left with Ning Xue Tong''s heart. As soon as they left, the servants gathered around and asked, "so your name is Daniel?"


    "Who said that! My name is Chu Jingtian. Listen, Chu Jingtian! " Chu Jingtian was embarrassed for a short time and straightened his chest and reported his name.


    "But miss Ning Xue clearly calls you Daniel. Hey, hey, that''s a good name."


    "Sister Ning Xue can call, but you can''t! Daniel is my trumpet. My grandfather said, "you must use your own name when you go out in the future. You can''t use Daniel."


    "Oh! Who is your grandfather? "


    "My grandfather''s name is Chu cangming!"


    "Hey! How dare you say that Grandpa Chu''s surname is Chu cangming? My grandfather''s name is Wu haggard. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Wuchen arrived at the door, thought for a moment, and let Ning Xuetong push him back. Wang Wenshu just walked out and asked, "chen''er, where are you going?"


    "I want to go to Hua''s house, mom. Can you prepare a carriage for me?" Ye Wuchen replied.


    Referring to the flower house, Wang Wenshu showed a distressed look on her face: "you should have gone to the flower house for a long time, mom, right away..."


    Before Wang Wenshu finished speaking, the door of the Ye family was kicked open with a "bang", and the guard at the door smiled helplessly. Hua Zhentian broke into the door and saw ye Wuchen at the door. After all, rumors are rumors. Suddenly, when he saw a real person, he was still stunned and stared at him with wide eyes. Ye Wuchen said politely, "father-in-law, long time no see."


    Hua Zhentian shook his head and finally reacted. His eyes stared, his beard stood up, collapsed in three and two steps, and his mouth scolded before his steps: "you bloody bastard, see I don''t tear down your bones!!"


    Seeing that he came in a fierce manner and wanted to fight, his pupil was weak and his body did not move. He released a heavy momentum and locked Hua Zhentian''s body, which made his whole body suddenly cold and stopped.


    Ye Wuchen said with a helpless smile, "father-in-law, my son-in-law is very inconvenient. He may not be able to stand your toss. How about sparing me this time?"


    Wang Wenshu hurriedly ran over and stood in front of Ye Wuchen: "relatives, I know you have resentment and anger in your heart. Which parents don''t love their children, but it''s no wonder chen''er. Moreover, he just came back, his body is weak, and he almost doesn''t have the strength to walk. Even if you are angry, you can''t really do it."


    Because of Hua shuirou''s relationship, Wang Wenshu, who is pitying in her heart, can''t be angry with Hua Zhentian. In addition, Hua Zhentian only supports the scene and prestige on the surface. Otherwise, who dares to pose in front of Ye Wuchen, she''s not sure she''ll be slapped in the face.


    The momentum of locking Hua Zhentian disappeared. After shaking, Hua Zhentian didn''t have time to care about the strange feeling just now. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter with this boy?"


    Seeing ye Wuchen''s wheelchair, his eyebrows tightened more and more, took a few steps, grabbed his wrist, and his face suddenly changed under a short test.


    Ye Wuchen came back from the dead. Of course, he was so happy that he almost jumped up. But when he thought of his daughter''s suffering in the past three years, he was so angry that he didn''t fight anywhere. He endured ecstasy and waited for him at home. Not only himself, but also ordered his servants not to tell Huashui rouye Wuchen that he had come back, otherwise she would know, She must have run to Ye''s house regardless of her life. He must ask ye Wuchen to personally go to the flower house to surprise his daughter, plus... "Make amends"!


    As a result, he waited left and right. After ye Wuchen entered Ye''s house for a long time, he still didn''t wait for him to come. Later, I couldn''t wait, and finally came to the Ye family. And with this attempt, his heart was half cold again. Ye Wuchen''s body is empty and terrible. Even the birth machine is weak, like a dying person. Not to mention walking and running, I''m afraid I won''t live for a few years.


    But it is a miracle to think that he jumped into the terrible soul breaking abyss three years ago. What else do you dare to expect? He loosened ye Wuchen''s wrist and his face changed. Even if he begged him to fight, he couldn''t do it, otherwise his daughter wouldn''t know how many tears to shed.


    He held up his anger and shouted, "I don''t care how you are, but you''ve hurt my daughter for so many years and don''t even take a look when you come back. Is that in the past!!"


    "Father in law, calm down. I was just about to leave when I happened to meet father in law." Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Yes, chen''er is going to see rou''er. The child is so painful. " Wang Wenshu said with pity.


    "Hum, that''s about the same." Hua Zhentian muttered. The anger on his face gradually disappeared, and a strong worry began to grow in his heart.


    "Ye San, go and prepare the carriage!"


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 254

    Ye Wuchen and Hua Zhentian drive to the flower house by car. If not, the onlookers will jam the whole street. website


    On the bus, Hua Zhentian glanced at the wooden wheelchair ye Wuchen refused to leave, and couldn''t help asking, "boy, how on earth did you survive? Did you really cut the wind and the sun with your own sword? "


    In those days, rumors spread all over the mainland, and there were countless people he saw with his own eyes. Now looking back, he still can''t believe it. It''s hard to believe that he spent the first half of his life knowing ye Wuchen.


    "It''s good to come back. As for how to come back, it doesn''t matter." Ye Wuchen replied casually, then looked up and looked melancholy: "I did kill fengchaoyang. He really died, but I came back to life. Since the sky never stops me, I''ll let it change. "


    Weather change!?


    That insipid voice made Hua Zhentian''s heart thump fiercely.


    With Ye Wei''s feeling, ye Wuchen''s feeling to him is very different from that of three years ago. His body is weak now, but vaguely, there is a temperament that makes his heart creepy. Seeing that he didn''t seem to want to explain more to himself, the vague hint just now was his limit. Hua Zhentian refrained from asking again and said fiercely: "no matter what you do, the most important thing is to keep your life. You know how many people you hurt when you died that year. Do you remember what I said back then! If you can''t stand the toss now, I really want to tear down your bones! "


    "I understand." Ye Wuchen smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, no one can take my life in the future."


    The voice is still plain, but there is a huge confidence released from the bottom of my heart. Hua Zhentian''s doubts are even more creepy in her heart. What happened to him in these three years? What did the wandering between life and death make him realize?


    Ye Wuchen didn''t let Ning Xue and Tong Xin follow, but asked them to accompany ye Shuiyao, got off the carriage, and Hua Zhentian pushed the wheelchair into the door with one hand. Naturally, his technique could not be as careful and gentle as Ning Xue Tong''s heart, shaking the leaves on the wheelchair almost to pieces. Just after entering the flower house, everyone''s eyes "brush" focused on ye Wuchen. Their eyes were wide and surprisingly large, and their mouths were wide open. However, because Hua Zhentian was on the side, these servants simply didn''t dare to say a word.


    Hua Zhentian pushed ye Wuchen to the door of huashuirou''s room, knocked on the door, shouted "good daughter", then pushed the door open, pushed ye Wuchen in, then hurriedly closed the door, walked away quietly, walked out more than ten meters away, took a long sigh of relief, looked up and whispered, "great... Son, mother, do you see it, God sent our daughter''s happiness back again... "


    Hua shuirou is 19 years old this year. She is no longer the young girl who was still childish and shy at that time. The originally scattered Rou has been tied up behind her head. Even her casual dress is no longer like an unmarried girl waiting for a boudoir, but like a young woman at home, but her tenderness buried in her bones has not changed. Even her body is still so delicate and petite.


    At this time, she was embroidering her favorite patterns on a thick coat that had been made. She was skillful and focused, with a touch of sadness and a touch of sentimental pleasure in her eyes. When she heard the noise, she raised her head and immediately looked at ye Wuchen''s guilty and loving eyes. Her mind was confused. The knitting fell from her hands and then from her legs.


    She was crazy, silly, and her brain became blank. In her sight, only ye Wuchen''s figure was left in front of her. Then, even his figure became foggy, and her sight began to blur and become more and more blurred until the world in front of her had no color anymore.


    She fainted directly in front of the huge impact.


    When she woke up, she was snuggling in a man''s arms, and the smell of a man she dreamed of came from her nose. She raised her head, looked at his eyes, stretched out her hand, touched his face, and gently said, "am I dreaming... Even in a dream, every time I can see my husband in a dream, it will be my happiest time, but I hope, Can this dream wake up, there will be no end... "


    Ye Wuchen put his hand on her face. He felt pity and pain in his heart and said softly, "of course, this is not a dream. I didn''t give up my little softness and came back secretly. It''s just that I came back too late, which makes you suffer too many grievances. There is no sound, feeling or smell in my dream. You must hear me, touch my body and smell my breath, right? "


    In huashuirou''s room, there was a loud cry of falling waves and landslides. Her cry was too loud and sad. It spread far and far. Most people in Huajia''s yard heard it clearly, and their hearts followed with pain and sadness. The eldest lady, who is usually extremely soft, doesn''t know how much sadness and tears she has accumulated before she can release such a sad and heartbreaking cry. Hua Zhentian felt painful and comfortable. Even when she got the bad news of Ye Wuchen''s death, she didn''t cry so bitterly. He hammered his chest, stared at those who were all there, and shouted, "what are you doing? Work for me! Little three, go and call me old eight and let him go to the library and get a hundred thunderbolts. I see * * * who dares to hurt my son-in-law again! "


    After roaring, he hurried to the inner yard, because he really couldn''t bear to listen to his daughter''s cry.


    "Well, stop crying. Do you want to break your husband''s heart?" Ye Wuchen''s hand stroked her face and stained it with water. He looked at his hand as if it had just been immersed in the water, smiled and said, "my little Rourou loves to cry so much. It must be made of water."


    Hua shuirou has been crying. She has too much sadness and heartache to release. She can''t even talk to ye Wuchen. Until she held him in his arms for a long time, cried for a long time, cried tired, and too many tears were released, her cry gradually decreased, but there were still child like sobs in her mouth from time to time, and her slender shoulders were constantly shaking.


    His eyes were red, his face was stained with tears, and even his clothes were wet with tears. Even his strength seemed to vent with tears. His body was soft and just wanted to lean on him and never get up again.


    "The one who makes you cry is the biggest villain in the world." Ye Wuchen endured heartache, wiped the tears on her face little by little with his sleeves, and soon wetted the whole sleeves.


    "It''s not..." she sobbed and whispered for him: "he''s the best man in the world."


    "If you are a good man, how can it make you cry."


    "Because he came back, I''m really happy and happy..." she held her body close to him. Although there was no cry, tears still kept falling from the corners of her eyes: "great, really great, it''s like a dream. I thought I''d never see you again in this life."


    "How can I be willing to die if I haven''t married my little Rourou." Ye Wuchen said softly. He was very glad that he miraculously found a life in the situation of ten deaths and no life. Otherwise, the infatuated girl''s life would be destroyed by himself and would be lonely and helpless all her life.


    That''s really a great sin.


    "Husband..."


    "Yes!"


    "Husband..."


    "Well, I''m here."


    "Husband. Husband... "


    "Well, I will never leave you again. I will make you the happiest wife in the world..."


    "Well... Husband, I really want to call you that every day."


    "For three years, my little Rourou has grown up, but she still likes to cry like a child."


    "I... only my husband can make me cry." Hua shuirou twisted her body and whispered.


    "So your husband is the biggest villain in the world."


    "No..."


    Ye Wuchen smiled lightly, and his eyes fell on her incense. Next to her pillow, he was impressively lying on a cloth doll with a height of half a person. From his angle, he could clearly see that the cloth doll was embroidered with five beautiful small characters: "dead husband ye Wuchen".


    Ye Wuchen''s heart was sour again. Perhaps this villain became a little sustenance for her to talk about comfort when she was sad.


    Hua shuirou just looked up. She subconsciously followed his stunned eyes and suddenly saw the cloth doll she embroidered and would hold it to sleep every day. Her face was a little red. Then she thought of something and got a little flustered. She quickly got up and hid the big cloth doll under the quilt with a red face, He said nervously, "I... I''m so stupid. My husband obviously has nothing to do, but I... I..."


    She couldn''t help but panic. The word "dead husband" now seems to be an disrespect to her husband.


    With that, she hurried to the opposite side of Xiangpi, picked up a wooden card on the table and put it in the drawer. Although she moved quickly, ye Wuchen still saw that it said "the position of late husband ye Wuchen".


    She put her memorial tablet in her bedroom.


    Her subconscious actions always touched his heart again and again. In order to refuse to marry, she did not hesitate to let her father swear to the emperor instead of her that she would always be the Ye family in this life and would never marry anyone again. This is not the impulse of an immature girl, but her stubbornness derived from her deep-rooted love.


    "Little Rourou, don''t throw them away, will you?"


    "But they... I..."


    "You can''t throw it away," ye Wuchen shook his head gently, "because they are all my little soft love. I think it''s my proof. I''m not willing. Will you stay? I want to see them often so that I can always remember xiaorourou''s love for me. "


    Hua shuirou stayed for a while, then nodded hard and smiled happily. A smiling face full of tears is as beautiful as a pear after the rain.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 255

    Ye Wuchen stooped down and picked up the dress that slipped from Hua shuirou''s hand on the ground. This is a man''s coat. At first glance, ye Wuchen knew that this dress was not made for her father, but for him. Not only the size was consistent with his figure three years ago, but also the color and style he was most used to wearing. He asked, "is this for me?"


    "Hmm..." Hua shuirou whispered, "this is almost finished, but my husband... Has grown up. I need to change it."


    Three years after her death, she was still making clothes for herself. Ye Wuchen asked, "before, did you often make clothes for me?"


    "Every time I think about my husband, I will make clothes for my husband. Husband, look. " Hua shuirou went to the largest wardrobe and opened it: "I made these for my husband."


    The wardrobe is more than one meter wide and nearly two meters high. It is full of neat clothes, white, gray, light blue... Coats, undershirts, cotton padded clothes, and even woolen clothes, underwear, shoes and socks, each of which is his favorite color and style.


    "And here." Hua shuirou hurriedly opened the cabinet next to him and showed him the clothes he had made for him in the past three years.


    "And this... This... And this is also inside... In this box are the shoes I made for my husband... My father asked me to move them out and put them elsewhere many times. I''m not willing at all, because I always dream that my husband will suddenly come back and put on these clothes I made for my husband... Today, my husband really came back."


    "My husband always doesn''t like to wear thick clothes. When it''s cold, I''ll knit a lot of scarves, make a lot of cotton clothes and shoes and burn them to my husband, otherwise I''ll be frozen there. It turned out that my husband had nothing to do. It''s a pity that I didn''t wear any. "


    Crying, releasing the accumulated sadness, is joy and joy. She told him happily with a little heartache. Ye Wuchen''s eyes were slightly wet, and the deep warmth and emotion were intertwined and surging in his heart like a raging wave. He can only say to himself again and again that he can''t owe her in this life.


    "It''s just..." she looked a little gloomy again: "my husband has grown up now. These clothes must be inappropriate."


    "Silly words, how could it be? I''ve only grown so tall, and I haven''t become fat or thin. How could it be inappropriate. It seems that I don''t have to worry about having no clothes for the next ten or eight years. " Ye Wuchen smiled gratefully and spoiled,


    Hua shuirou looked timid and whispered, "but these are hand-made coarse cloth clothes. My husband should be gorgeous. How can I..."


    Ye Wuchen interrupted her: "say silly words again. They are all made by my little Rourou for me. It is difficult for thousands of gold to buy a corner of them. How can they be compared with those luxurious clothes." He raised his arm, smiled and said, "my clothes are a little old. Can you change them for me?"


    "Yes!" Hua shuirou was happy and walked over to serve him.


    Hua Zhentian sat in his study for a long time. He was upset and couldn''t think of anything to spend time. He was fidgeting like a nail under his ass. After half a day, he finally couldn''t sit still and was ready to eavesdrop on ye Wuchen''s conversation with his daughter. Anyway, ye Wuchen lost all his skills and couldn''t show him at all.


    In the strange eyes of those servants, Hua Zhentian crept to the direction of Hua shuirou''s room. Before approaching, the door was suddenly opened. Hua shuirou pushed ye Wuchen out slowly. At a glance, he saw the flower with a strange face shaking the sky and whispered, "Dad."


    Hua Zhentian had a ghost in his heart. He finally adjusted his state of mind and explained, "I just came here... Cough, well, good daughter, look, I said this boy is not so easy to die. You should watch it in the future. If you lose it again, it will not be so easy to come back."


    Hua shuirou''s face was a little red. He bowed his head and said, "yes, Dad."


    "Here, boy, go on!" Hua Zhentian shook his hand and threw a heavy bag of things on ye Wuchen''s leg. A smell of gunpowder and non gunpowder hit. Ye Wuchen immediately knew what was inside and twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. Such a big bag of zhentianlei will be thrown directly. If it explodes accidentally, it is estimated that the whole flower family will disappear.


    Hua shuirou exclaimed, hurriedly came forward and carefully picked up the bag of zhentianlei. He whispered angrily: "Dad, my husband, he is not in good health now. How can he throw such a heavy thing over."


    Ye Wuchen smiled lightly: "it''s all right. My father-in-law is good for me."


    Hua Zhentian''s heart is full of delicious food. When the husband comes, she has no status as a father. Throwing something on him hurts her. At present, she hums angrily: "boy, this is a hundred Zhentian thunder. If any bastard wants to provoke you again in the future, you will try your best to say hello, Even the king of heaven, I beat him... I''m not for you, it''s all for my daughter. If you dare to die for me again, I won''t dig your grave and raise dust! "


    He made a vague explanation and left two cruel words. Then he stared and said discontentedly, "boy, don''t you want to leave? How old are you with my daughter now... No, no! Don''t go today. I must stay in my daughter''s room to spend the night with her tonight. I can''t go until tomorrow. I said to go to your parents. "


    Ye Wuchen was in a cold sweat. Hua shuirou''s face turned red. He said angrily, "Dad, you... What are you talking about..." Hua Zhentian patted his head and said, "what''s the matter? Now everyone knows that you don''t marry this boy in your life. What''s it like to sleep together?"¡° Wu...... "Hua shuirou stamped her feet gently and covered her face to escape, but thinking that ye Wuchen was inconvenient to move, she immediately folded back and held ye Wuchen''s wheelchair. She didn''t say a word and didn''t dare to raise her head. If you can, ye Wuchen really wants to stand up and shake off this nervous "father-in-law". With the character of huashuirou, even if thousands of people in her heart are willing, how could she suffer if she said it so frankly. My father has been in vain for 19 years. He smiled helplessly: "father-in-law, today is my first day home. I have a lot to deal with. In the future, I will see Rourou every day. At the latest next spring, I will marry Rourou. "¡° Hum, that''s about the same. " Hua Zhentian didn''t insist much. He hummed slightly, then lowered his voice and said meaningfully: "I know your boy must have something important to do, and I don''t force you, but you should remember the time limit you said. Before next spring! " Ye San, who drove them here, trotted over in a hurry. Before he came near, he respectfully shouted, "master Hua, young master, just a message came from home. The emperor came to Ye''s house in person and wants to see the young master. Please come back." Ye Wuchen nodded to Hua Zhentian and Judo to Hua Shui: "Rourou, send me out." Hua shuirou pushed the slightly bulky wooden wheelchair and sent him out of the door of Ye''s house. Back at Ye''s house, Long Yin is waiting for him in the yard with several people. He looks no different from three years ago. Instead of aging, he looks red. I think he has been very moist in recent years. On his right hand, he is followed by a 16-year-old boy with a childish face. He also looks a little cute and fat. The boy has thick eyebrows and big eyes, dark skin and surprisingly strong body, The coarseness of the two arms was completely out of proportion to the original strong body, and almost reached the coarseness of his thighs. It can be imagined how great power was hidden in these terrible arms. Behind him, there were three worshippers, Li Lao and Liu Lao, who rarely appeared. Their position behind long Yin was even more backward than that black and strong young man, which made people have to wonder the identity of the young man. Later, it was Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan. Except for these five people, Long Yin didn''t take anyone else. As soon as ye Wuchen appeared, his eyes fell on him. Ye Wuchen''s eyes first fell on the black and strong young man. Their eyes collided at that moment, and their eyes flashed a moment respectively. With the help of Ye San, ye Wuchen approached Longyin and shouted, "Wuchen is inconvenient and can''t salute. Please forgive me." Long Yinding looked at him for a while, and then laughed happily: "ye Wuchen, you really surprised me again. You are worthy of the descendants of the Ye family. You are worthy of the God talent who has been passed down like the true God in the past three years. The God of war can''t kill you, but you can kill you. Even the soul breaking yuan can''t help you. I can''t express my pleasure that you can come back safely. "¡° Hehe, thank you for your concern. What''s important for the emperor? " Ye Wuchen smiled casually. Long Yin didn''t answer, but his eyes turned to his legs and the strange wheelchair he was sitting in. He wondered, "I heard that although you didn''t die in the broken soul abyss, your body has been destroyed. Is it true? Mr. Li, go and find out if there is any way to recover. " Without waiting for ye Wuchen to promise, Long Yin motioned to old Li. Old Li nodded, flashed to ye Wuchen, and slapped ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen didn''t move either. He smiled and said, "the emperor has a heart, but I know my physical condition. I''m lucky to escape my life. Even if my body is useless, what''s the complaint?" In a moment, old Li took back his hand and returned to Long Yin. With a long sigh, he lamented the abolition of a peerless wizard. He shook his head and said, "his physical condition is many times worse than I expected. It must be that after killing the God of war and thousands of troops in the gale country, he experienced the pass of life and death. Even the last bit of power in his body was exhausted, the oil ran out, the lamp ran out, and there was no art of regeneration, It''s a miracle to be alive. " His voice dropped a little and said, "not only is it useless, but there can be no cultivation in the future. Even the life span... May not live for ten years." Ye Wei and ye Nu present were violently moved, but finally ye Wuchen''s return was a great comfort. They didn''t lose their attitude because of it. Long Yin''s face showed an intriguing look and asked, "is there no way to recover?" Li Lao must shake his head: "no!"{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 256

    Liu, who looked surprised, also went up to visit, shook his head heavily and said the same conclusion as Li. Long Yin gave a short sigh and comforted: "there''s no time. Don''t worry about it. The world is so big and there are so many capable people and different people. There must be some way for you to recover. This is not only related to your life, but also related to your Ye family and even our Tianlong kingdom. I won''t allow you to go on like this. "


    The scene is really sophisticated. The thick skin of these superiors really makes people have to admire. Ye Wuchen sneered and said, "thank you for your kindness. The emperor is only here to visit Wuchen?"


    "I have one more thing to do this time, a big thing." Long Yin''s face became dignified.


    "Please speak, Emperor." Ye Wuchen smiled and waited for the following. He knew what Longyin wanted to say next.


    "When you returned, did you ever hear about the treasure left by the emperor Taizu of Tianlong kingdom?" Long Yin frowned, stared into his eyes and said.


    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen was stunned when he heard the speech and looked puzzled.


    Long Yin and Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan looked at it coldly, but they didn''t see any panic and false color from ye Wuchen''s look. At that moment, Long Yin asked again, "do you remember the rusty iron sword you took from the treasure house?"


    "Of course, I don''t know why the emperor asked about it?"


    "Is that sword still on you now?" Long Yin''s breathing was obviously heavy. Ye Wei and ye Nu also looked surprised. They didn''t know the inside story before.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and said blandly, "of course, it''s no longer on me. It''s a rusty ordinary iron sword. Why should I keep it on me?"


    Long Yin suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s not on you? Then why did you choose the most humble iron sword among so many treasures? "


    "It''s simple." Ye Wuchen smiled and said casually, "as the emperor said, there are all kinds of rare treasures in the treasure house. Everyone who can enter the treasure house is priceless. But it happened that a rusty ordinary iron sword was placed with so many treasures, which made people pay attention to it. The so-called abnormal things must have demons. I was so curious that I chose the iron sword on impulse. However, after careful observation for a few days, there was nothing special. After disappointment, I had to throw it away. Web address "


    "Discard?" Long Yin''s whole body froze. He tried to keep calm and asked, "where did he lose it?"


    Ye Wuchen shrugged slightly: "it''s just an insignificant iron sword. How can I remember where I lost it. Emperor, is it true that there is a mystery? "


    Long Yin''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice, "Li Lao, you took him to the treasure house. Tell him."


    "Yes." Old Li stepped forward and said, "that iron sword was left by the emperor Taizu in those years. He once strictly ordered future generations not to discard or damage it unless it came to the day of the destruction of the country. The emperors of the Tianlong kingdom all obeyed his orders and kept it in the treasure house with heavy mechanisms. However, while curious, they also studied it carefully without damaging the sword, and there was nothing strange. Over time, it was thought that this was the sword used by the emperor Taizu to fight on the battlefield before he established the Tianlong state. It can be described as the founding sword. If it is discarded or damaged, it will be a sign of national destruction. "


    "However, just ten months ago, the tomb of emperor Taizu was invaded by a group of mysterious villains, and all the guards were killed on the spot. When we arrived, the tomb of emperor Taizu had been ransacked, and countless treasures buried with him had been ransacked. Not to mention, even the coffin where emperor Taizu was located had disappeared. "


    "After this incident, the emperor was very angry and investigated it on a large scale. However, the skill of those villains was so high that they didn''t leave any clues. They searched for a whole month and found nothing. However, at this time, an amazing rumor suddenly spread all over the Tianchen mainland. It is said that a mysterious imperial edict appeared in the interlayer of the sleeves of the Dragon robe worn by the emperor Taizu of the Tianlong Kingdom when he was buried. It is written in the imperial edict that before the founding of the Emperor Taizu, he looted the world and accumulated an amazing amount of wealth. After the founding of the state, Emperor Taizu hid this huge wealth in a mysterious place in Tianchen mainland in order to prevent future generations from dying for comfort. He asked people to specially build an iron sword, seal the map in the sword, and told future generations not to discard this sword. It must not be destroyed on a day when the country is in danger. And even if you destroy the country, as long as you get this wealth, you can make a comeback. "


    "This rumor spread in Tianchen mainland in a short period of one month. Almost no one knows it. Therefore, many thieves with unique skills and greed sneaked into the palace in the past year. Although all of them were killed, they caused a lot of trouble after all. The iron sword mentioned in the imperial edict is the one you took away! " Li Lao said, looked at ye Wuchen and retreated behind long Yin.


    Hearing this, ye Wuchen nodded slowly: "I see. It''s really an amazing rumor. The emperor is here, but he wants to take back the sword. "


    "Good. This rumor can tell us nothing about the instructions to the iron sword left by our ancestors. It can be seen that this rumor should be true. If China''s Tianlong kingdom can get this wealth, it will make great progress in military, agriculture and industry in a short time. Why fear other countries at that time. " Long Yin said with a straight face.


    "What the emperor said is reasonable, but the iron sword is really no longer on me. If I knew that the sword was so precious, I wouldn''t have the heart to abandon it." Ye Wuchen shook his head regretfully¡° Nonsense, you must be greedy for the great wealth left by the emperor Taizu and hide that sword! " Lin Zhan stood up and pointed to him angrily. Ye Wei and ye Nu suddenly changed their faces and glared at each other. Long Yin didn''t say anything, and looked at ye Wuchen quietly. Ye Wuchen looked at Lin Zhan and said plainly, "general Lin, although you are an elder, I, a younger generation, have to teach you more. I haven''t seen you for three years, and you still haven''t made any progress. When I speak to the emperor, you suddenly interrupt. This is a crime of disrespect to the emperor; It is a crime of recklessness and ignorance to talk without evidence and blood; Wuchen''s body is paralyzed, and it''s useless to get ten thousand gold. Huaibi is not only useless, but also attracts the world to peep at it and causes countless disasters. It''s such a simple reason, but you still dare to assert that it''s -- stupid! " Lin Zhan began to regret when he spoke. No matter which time he fought with ye Wuchen in those years, he humiliated himself. At this time, ye Wuchen''s body has been destroyed, but his tongue has not been destroyed. Sure enough, as soon as his words were spoken, ye Wuchen said nothing, and every sentence was justified, which made him unable to argue. At present, he became angry, With a calm face and a sneer, "my Lin Zhan is really useless, but it''s not up to you, a little waste who can''t even stand up, to teach me a lesson." Ye Wei''s face suddenly changed, and ye Nu was even more furious. The "pa pa" of his fists rang. In his anger, he wanted to punch Lin Zhan face to face. But ye Wuchen laughed: "well said, it''s worthy of Lin Zhan. Maybe only you Lin Zhan can say this in the world. I heard that you were awarded the rank of Zhennan general. How dare you tell me that you have killed several enemies with your hands... As far as I know, none of them. More than 20 years ago, during the war between Tianlong Kingdom and Dafeng Kingdom, your Lin Zhan was just so lucky that he didn''t even dare to go to the battlefield. As for whether it just happens to be ill, it is intriguing. Although ye Wuchen is not talented, he once cut off the arm of the royal family of Dafeng country and destroyed the army of 10000 people. How do you compare with your Lin Zhan? Why am I not qualified to teach you? Lin Zhan, general Lin, if you don''t want to listen to me, you are the real waste. If you don''t rely on the Lin family behind you, with your ability, even if you become a street beggar, I''m afraid no one is willing to give you alms... "Shut up!" Long Yin''s angry voice interrupted ye Wuchen''s words, "have you ever paid attention to me for making so much noise in front of me!" Lin Zhan was turned white by Ye Wuchen''s venomous tongue, and his whole body trembled with anger. He wanted to roar loudly in his heart. Ye Wuchen turned his eyes to Long Yin, narrowed his eyes and asked blandly, "emperor, since you don''t want to see us quarrelling, why don''t you say a word when Lin Zhan speaks, and scold when Wuchen speaks. Is it not afraid that such superficial favoritism will make people cold? " As soon as ye Wuchen said this, the atmosphere at the scene immediately changed. No one thought that ye Wuchen should say such disrespectful words. Ye Nu frowned slightly and drank softly, "chen''er, don''t be presumptuous." As soon as he finished, ye Wei gently pulled his clothes, and then shook his head slightly. Ye Nu understood and stopped talking. Ye Wuchen is by no means an impulsive person, and his mind is very careful. His disrespectful words must have their purpose. Lin Zhan, who had just been angry, was very happy. He secretly said that the boy was so arrogant that he said such words in front of the emperor. Longyin''s face really became ugly, but he immediately calmed down: "Wuchen, what do you mean?"¡° The meaning of my words has been made clear. The emperor should not be stupid. In other words, Wuchen hasn''t returned home for three years. I thought the emperor came to visit. I was still moved. I didn''t think it was to question and ask for an iron sword. Now the request is fruitless, emperor, can you leave? " Ye Wuchen still said nothing, but everyone''s face changed again and again. Even the faces of old Li and old Liu were obviously moved. No one would have expected that ye Wuchen, who had just returned home, was so cynical about the emperor that he ordered to leave at this time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 257

    Lin Kuang, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t help but drink coldly: "ye Wuchen, you are so brave that you can even say such words. Do you still have the emperor in your eyes!"


    As soon as long Yin raised his hand and interrupted his words, he didn''t see anger on his face and said, "Wuchen, do you resent me for marrying your sister into Dafeng country? Indeed, it was really my big mistake. Fortunately, you survived the disaster. My heart is a little comforted. However, the matter of the iron sword is no small matter. As you said, the iron sword will not do you any good, but will bring you disaster. However, the treasure left by our ancestors is extremely important to our Tianlong country. If we have this wealth, our Tianlong country will no longer be afraid of the strong wind. Even if you are angry, don''t take it as a trifle. " Long Yin paused and said, "answer me honestly. Is that iron sword still on you?"


    Long Yin kept holding back his anger. Ye Wuchen''s feeling changed. Three years ago, ye Wuchen was equally calm in front of him, but he always made a respectful attitude. This time, from the time he entered the door to the present, although his words were polite, his expression was not the slightest respect. On the contrary, he kept his head half raised and his face was easy-going. He didn''t regard him as the king of a country at all, but as an ordinary person... And that kind of eye God clearly looked down without concealment.


    At this time, although he was paralyzed in a wheelchair, old Li and old Liu also said with great certainty that he had been abandoned in this life, but from him, he felt more pressure than ever. Thinking of what he had done in the gale country and the terrible girl in black, he held back his anger and tried to test the location of the iron sword as much as possible. The first rule in the emperor''s art is tolerance! keep the countenance.


    "So what? What if you''re not there? " Ye Wuchen looked at his face without scruples. Two people sit and stand, their expressions are random and complex. On the contrary, he is the superior.


    "If you hand it over, the emperor can also exempt you from the crime of offending today. If you don''t... You lose such an important relic of emperor Taizu, you can be punished! You have to think about it. " Lin Kuang said angrily.


    "Is the crime punishable? Well, the crime can be punished. Lord Lin knows that the emperor promised Wuchen to choose any thing in the treasure house at will. After I got the iron sword, the emperor never expressed any objection. Since then, the sword belongs to ye Wuchen. Since it belongs to me and doesn''t belong to anyone else, why should I hand over my things so generously? If you want to say that I lost the ancestral relics... The sword was given to me by the emperor. It was completely lost because of the emperor. According to Lord Yilin, it is the emperor who should be punished for the crime? " Ye Wuchen said calmly. website


    Lin trembled angrily: "you, Ye''s child, you have great courage. Do you really think you can be so arrogant after killing Feng Chaoyang, and even the emperor can ignore it..."


    "Enough!" Long Yin finally flew into a rage. He burst into a drink, which made the surrounding atmosphere cold and stiff. At this time, Long Yin''s whole body suddenly stiffened and subconsciously looked to the right front... At the gate of the right courtyard, he saw half a small black figure. From the angle he stood, he could only see half of her body. At this time, her eyes fell on ye Wuchen and looked at him secretly. Just now, it was these eyes that glanced at him when he was ready to be angry. Although they did not release any murderous spirit, they made him feel like being stared at by a terrible devil who would bite off his neck at any time, and his heart twitched violently.


    Since he was first locked by Tong Xin with momentum three years ago, he has never subsided his fear of Tong Xin in three years. Her momentum was really terrible. At the beginning, just being stared at by her eyes made him completely suffocate, and lost the ability to manipulate his body for a moment - it was a terrible feeling that he would lose his life at any time. He has never forgotten what old Li and old Liu told him at the beginning. Don''t provoke him. He doesn''t even dare to see him again. He once calculated how much chance he would have to protect his life if she wanted to break into the palace and take his life alone, according to the description of her strength by Li Laoliu. The answer was no luck. She wanted to take his life. Unless there was a strong God like Feng Chaoyang around him, it would be as simple as looking for things. Those palace guards were all furnishings.


    The people who fear death most in the world are always those who have great power and great wealth. Longyin''s state of mind is very strong, and he is more afraid of death than ordinary people.


    He swallowed his anger, snorted coldly and left quickly. Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan didn''t expect long Yin to leave so angrily. They were stunned and hurried to keep up.


    "Wait a minute! Wuchen has something to ask the emperor. " Ye Wuchen was unwilling to let go, but stopped them.


    The Long Yin footsteps a meal, turn round, sink a voice way: "you still have what words to say."


    "The emperor seems to have forgotten something very important." The corners of Ye Wuchen''s mouth stirred up and smiled happily. He turned a blind eye to Long Yin''s angry face: "three years ago, the emperor announced in front of all civil and military officials that Princess Feihuang would marry Wuchen and get married three years later. Now the three-year period has come, and princess Feihuang has reached the age of 16 this year. I don''t know when the emperor will let Princess Feihuang marry Wuchen."


    Long Yin frowned and said, "I have married huang''er to Lin Xiao. Don''t mention it again?"


    "Don''t mention it again?" Ye Wuchen''s face sank: "what does the emperor mean? Since you betrothed Princess Feihuang to me in front of so many people, Princess Feihuang is my wife who has not passed the door, but now you want to marry my wife who has not passed the door to others, but you want me not to mention it again. The emperor is playing with no time? "


    Long Yin gasped heavily, pressed down his anger and said, "I heard the news of death that day and thought you couldn''t survive. I can''t let my beloved daughter keep a marriage agreement all her life and marry her to Lin Xiao. What''s wrong?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what a ''shocking news of death''. How dare the emperor witness my death? Or did you see my body with your own eyes? If not, how can you confirm that I''m dead? As far as I know, the emperor betrothed my wife to Lin Xiao only the day after he heard the news of his death. If the emperor hears of Lin Xiao''s death tomorrow, will he betroth her to another family? " Ye Wuchen said sarcastically.


    Because the pupil is on the side, Long Yin, who is frightened in his heart, has been trying his best to restrain, while ye Wuchen is more and more aggressive. He is completely in a state of tearing his face, which makes people wonder why he deliberately makes the relationship with the emperor stiff. Even ye Nu and ye Wei became more and more frightened and forbeared to say nothing.


    The black strong boy standing behind long Yin, who had been obviously holding his stomach, fiercely stood up and shouted, "how do you talk to the emperor? If you are rude to the emperor again, I black bear will be rude to you."


    His voice was also childish. It didn''t sound vulgar. His words were stumbling and had less deterrent than his body. The boy who called himself "black bear" looked at ye Wuchen angrily, and the two strong and abnormal arms were also raised. In his anger, a seeming momentum was released, which made Li and Liu have a slight sense of suffocation.


    "Come back!" Long Yin drank softly. The black bear who had just put on a posture immediately retracted his arms and obediently returned to the side of Long Yin. He didn''t dare to disobey a little. But those eyes still looked at ye Wuchen.


    "You''re right. This matter is really too hasty. But since I missed once, I shouldn''t have missed the second time. If you have a grudge in your heart, I will marry my youngest daughter Princess Feiyu to you. Are you satisfied? "


    Lin Zhan and Lin Kuang stood there directly, almost thinking that there was something wrong with their ears. They want to break their heads and don''t understand that in the face of aggressive ye Wuchen, it''s puzzling for the emperor not to be angry, but to be so compromise... If ye Wuchen at this time is still the terrible figure who killed the God of war three years ago, the emperor''s behavior is understandable, but now he is only a person who can''t even stand up, why should the emperor be so?


    Ye Wei and ye Nu also looked at each other and looked puzzled and dignified.


    "Since the emperor wants to marry Princess Feiyu, Wuchen naturally doesn''t dare to be dissatisfied. But Princess Feihuang has promised Wuchen. I hope the emperor will not forget it. She and I have an engagement, that is, she already belongs to me, ye Wuchen. Other people, no matter who they are, don''t even marry her. I hope the emperor will think about it three times! "


    These words not only readily accepted Princess Feiyu, but also did not give up on Princess Feihuang. Words are even threatening.


    The corner of Long Yin''s mouth jerked a few times and clenched his fists fiercely. When people thought he was finally forced to rage, he gave a heavy "hum" and left.


    Lin Kuang, Lin Zhan, and the boy named black bear quickly follow. After leaving the Ye family for a long time, Lin Kuang said nervously: "emperor, why should the emperor be so lenient to the Ye family children who offend the emperor so much. Although he killed the God of war and all armies of Dafeng three years ago, he is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to the emperor at all, and he is already a useless man. Even if the emperor is ashamed of him because of what happened in those years, he doesn''t need to... "


    Lin Kuang said this and peered at Long Yin''s reaction. He won''t know that there is a terrible pupil around ye Wuchen.


    The reason why emperors are called emperors is that they are supreme in one country, have the most noble status, hold the highest power and the great power of life and death to all the people. No one can disrespect them or be disrespectful to them. Otherwise, just a word from the emperor can take their lives. So I don''t know how many people have been fratricidal with each other in order to ascend the throne of emperor, spilling blood with the same door, and the ministers rebelled... As the emperor of Tianlong, Long Yin was arrogant, disrespectful and even aggressive in front of many people, but he was biased and scrupulous. Because what ye Wuchen relies on is what he fears most. He didn''t show it before, but this time he came back, he didn''t have the intention to hide it at all.


    "Ye''s children deceive too much!" Long Yin gnashed his teeth and said in a hate voice. Hao3 Chinese website is the fastest to update


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 258

    Both Mr. Li and Mr. Liu said nothing. They know exactly why. Their question is, why did ye Wuchen tear his face with the emperor? Is it really that he is arrogant and arrogant because of his dependence, or that he has a rebellious heart... In other words, he did not have such a heart when he had the strength to kill the God of war three years ago. At this time, his whole body has been abandoned, and he should not have such a heart.


    Suddenly, Long Yin gave another light voice and said in a low voice, "he should have shown something, otherwise he can''t do it with his heart."


    Lin Kuang''s face was stiff, and Lin Zhan was confused. He didn''t understand his meaning at all, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. Old Li and old Liu looked at each other silently. From the words of Long Yin, we can associate a lot of things.


    While long Yin was angry, he also felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. Ye Wuchen has the girl in black beside him. It''s easy to take his life.


    This feeling that life and death can be easily determined by others is not acceptable to him. The heart of killing ye Wuchen also expanded to the top at this moment. As Mr. Li and Mr. Liu said, he is just a loser now. As long as there is no protection around him, it is very simple to kill him. For his own safety, he must start as soon as possible!


    "The emperor, the dog and the royal highness of the princess..." Lin Chao carefully asked, "this time, the Dragon Yin, his face from time to time reveals the filth of the hideous, let him tremble with fear.


    "Hum... If I follow Ye''s children, won''t I be laughed at by people all over the world?" Long Yin snorted angrily and left.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ye Jia, ye Wei and ye Nu looked at ye Wuchen together and said nothing for a long time.


    "Grandpa, father, what questions do you have to ask?" Ye Wuchen said with a smile, and his look was still so casual.


    "You shouldn''t be such an impulsive and reckless person. Tell me honestly, what''s the purpose of today''s move?" Ye Nu said slowly. Ye Wuchen''s words and deeds in front of Long Yin surprised him, and Long Yin''s reaction shocked him even more. And there must be a reason he doesn''t know.


    Ye Wuchen sighed and said, "Grandpa, father, don''t worry. I''m from the Ye family and will never do anything harmful to the Ye family. You''ll understand in a few days."


    Ye Nu nodded slowly and didn''t ask: "you are my grandson. Why don''t I believe you. I''m tired. I have no regrets that you can come back unharmed. Although I''m old, I''m not confused. Although your body has been wasted, your expression, eyes, words and deeds all tell us that your heart is not what it used to be. There must be something important to do when you return this time. I think it was a feeling between life and death. I really want to know what you have given birth to in these three years, but I can''t know. Let me be an old fool who doesn''t know anything and let you turn the world upside down. I just hope that even if the innocence collapses, you will save your life. "


    Ye Nu finished, ha ha smiled, turned and left slowly.


    Ye Wuchen stayed for a while, looked at his back and said softly, "thank you, Grandpa."


    Ye wei walked over, patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "your grandfather just knew what he valued most in his old age since he got the news of your death three years ago. You''ve been suffering and hiding since three years ago. If you really want to do something big, let it go. Your family will never be an obstacle to you. Because as you said, you are a descendant of the Ye family and will never do anything sorry for the Ye family. "


    Ye Wuchen nodded heavily: "father, in a few days, you will understand. I just hope my father can be mentally prepared. "


    "Hehe, after half a lifetime of strong winds and waves, there''s nothing you can''t bear." Ye Wei said with a smile.


    "Well... Father, what is the origin of the young man named black bear beside the emperor?" Ye Wuchen asked with great interest.


    When ye Wei heard the speech, his face became serious: "chen''er, it''s right for you to pay attention to him. Although he is ugly, he still looks a little naive. But he''s a real freak. "


    "Oh?" The color of surprise on ye Wuchen''s face was more intense: "it can make my father crowned with the word ''amazing''. I think this person must be very powerful. Can my father talk to me in detail?"


    Ye Wei nodded and began to tell him the origin of the black bear in detail.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ten months ago,


    The inner voice of Tianlong Royal College is boiling, and the central square is densely packed. A large number of expert guards were added at the gate of the hospital. Because of the war, this year''s selection of young heroes was postponed for several months, but both the spectators and participants were no less than in previous years. Today is the last day of Wubi. The four dignitaries of Tianlong Kingdom also gathered at Tianlong Royal College today to see these pillars of Tianlong kingdom in the future.


    But since ye Wuchen suddenly broke into the stage and competed with Lin Xiao on the same stage, it is difficult to see the games that are so pleasing to the eye and contain the skills of heaven and man. By contrast, they are flat, light and regular.


    But this competition is destined to be extraordinary because of the emergence of a person.


    The death of Ye Wuchen makes people sigh and hurt. Therefore, Lin Xiao, who has been participating in the competition for many years, is doomed to have no opponent again. And over the past two years, he has been more focused, and his martial arts have entered the country very quickly. Wubi is still a challenge system. Since he was defeated by Ye Wuchen in those years, when he was competing with Wu, he felt ashamed to "come out at the end of the stage". Very early in the morning, he accepted the challenge of Sifang young heroes and... Defeated them without too much effort.


    Just when people thought that Lin Xiao was the first one this year, a short, fat, black and strong young man came on the stage fearing his tail. As soon as he came on the stage, he caused a lot of noise, because his arms were so thick that they were frightening.


    "What is the origin of this man? He has such a physique." Long Yin, who has been watching the game blandly, asked Lin Yan, who presided over the game.


    "Back to the emperor, I paid special attention to this man. He is a countryman from Anqing City in the south. He has little martial arts skills, but he seems to have a natural strange force. If he can''t hit someone in yesterday''s trial, he will lose his ability to move if he hits it. But Xiao''er can easily beat him as long as he is flexible. " Lin Yan didn''t care much.


    Long Yin gave a light "Oh".


    At first glance, the young man knew that he was a country child who had never seen the world. The rustic and naive look on his face, as well as the tension and timidity in his behavior, could not be pretended by the city people. After he came on stage, he first giggled "hey hey", then touched his head and said politely, "Hello, my name is black bear."


    Lin Xiao smiled and said, "I''m Lin Xiao, please give me more advice."


    "Don''t dare to teach, don''t dare to teach..." the boy, whose name is not ordinary funny and rude, waved his hand in a hurry. He was obviously flattered by Lin Xiao''s politeness, and his simplicity immediately attracted a roar of laughter. The black bear scratched his head and said, "you''re terrible, so I have to use a little more strength. If I accidentally hurt someone, can you not tell my mother... My mother will scold me if she knows I hurt someone."


    Lin Xiao smiled calmly: "the injuries on the field are all due to your poor learning skills and can''t blame others. Although you can do your best, no one will tell your mother."


    "Well, that''s good. You''re a good man." The black bear was happy and grateful. His strong arms were raised and his hands began to rub each other, as if he were warming up.


    The audience snickered, and Long Yin laughed: "how can you know Lin Xiao''s profound skills and how can he be as powerful as a brute force. However, this son is charming, simple and ignorant, but his arrogant words make life boring and interesting. "


    Obviously, no one thought that this silly boy who looked only 15 or 16 years old could defeat Lin Xiao.


    The black bear moved his wrist and said seriously, "my mother said that when we play in the city, we must let others play first, otherwise it''s impolite."


    Lin Xiao did not refuse, saying, "then Lin Xiao attacked first."


    As soon as he raised his long sword, he came forward to attack the black bear cleanly. He saw the black bear''s game yesterday and knew that he had a strange force that should be born. Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to entangle with it and wanted to make a decision.


    As he approached, the black bear''s fist also came face to face with a strong wind. At his feet, his body suddenly jumped up lightly, struck with a long sword in his right hand, and patted the horizontal surface of the sword on his shoulder.


    However, in an instant, the situation suddenly changed. He suddenly felt a heavy momentum like a mountain wrapping him. It was strong and heavy. It could be called the only thing Lin Xiao had seen in his life. If he was pinned down by Mount Tai, his body, which had just floated up half, fell heavily, and his hands and feet were as heavy as boulders.


    And the black bear''s just plain fist turned into an upper hook and hit him hard upward.


    The black bear''s fist pounded heavily on Lin Xiao''s chest, but the seemingly plain fist seemed to have a great weight. Lin Xiao''s brain roared, his ears hummed like thousands of bees, his mouth gushed blood, and his body flew upward like a bundle of lost straw. It didn''t fall heavily until it was more than 20 meters high.


    As he fell, the blood he spewed fell from the sky, dyeing the competitive platform with a scarlet blood line.


    This amazing scene, which nobody thought of, made the scene "brush" quiet. Everyone stared at the boy with a blank face, and the Lin family stood up fiercely with a split heart. One punch hit more than 20 meters high. If ordinary people had died many times, even Lin Xiao, who is not weak in cultivation, would have been seriously injured.


    Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan''s eyes were split. Lin Yan, who had a burst temper, jumped directly onto the stage, threw a fire at the black bear and shouted angrily, "dog bastards, how dare you hurt my Xiao''er!"


    Lin Yan''s arrogance is well known. The original casualties on the field cannot be investigated, but Lin Yan, who protects the short, as the host of the game, simply ignores the rules set by himself. The life and death of others have nothing to do with him, but if Lin Xiao is frustrated, he will come forward. At the beginning, ye Wuchen drew a line on Lin Xiao''s face, which made him angry and went on the stage in person. Moreover, today, the black bear seriously injured Lin Xiao with a punch.


    The black bear looks heavy, but his body is very flexible. He is in a hurry, narrowly and narrowly avoiding the hot fire thrown by Lin Yan. He waved his hand hurriedly and said, "I... I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect him to be so bad...... "


    "Die for me!" Lin Yan put his hands on his chest, and a deep red flame burned violently on his right palm. His body rushed forward and his momentum was put out. He locked the black bear''s body, and the right side of the fire updated the fastest


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 259

    . P: 1, it seems that the address is p or, the degree is good, the update is very timely, and you can vote... But you can''t read book reviews.


    , black bear is a good boy.


    What Lin Yanzhi did made everyone present despise it, but he had nothing to say. He has a very high strength, a very high power and status, and who dares to really provoke, who dares to come forward and say more. This is the privilege of those who have absolute power. They can only watch the stunned teenager die at the hands of Lin Yan.


    The unavoidable black bear seemed to be out of his mind. He clenched his teeth and hit it hard with the right palm of Lin Yan''s flame. The strength of his arms was frightening in the eyes of ordinary people, but it was difficult to penetrate into Lin Yan''s eyes. However, at the moment when the black bear''s fist touched Lin Yan''s flame palm, a sharp light that others could not perceive flashed through the black bear''s eyes. Suddenly, he released a terrible momentum that was many times greater than when he restrained Lin Xiao.


    When Lin Yan suddenly noticed that they had collided with each other. The burning flame was instantly extinguished by the huge gas field. There was a burst sound spread all over the audience at the collision of his fists. The blood splashed out like sprayed ink. The four fingers of Lin Yan''s right hand were broken, and the whole bone of his right arm was forcibly broken into four parts. His body flew out as if it had been smashed by a heavy hammer, and went straight across the audience, It hit the thick wall at the edge of the square, shaking the whole wall violently and falling down.


    If the two try their best to fight, the outcome is still unknown, but although the black bear beat Lin Xiao with one punch, it seems to everyone that Lin Xiao was accidentally hit by the boy''s terrible strange force. Who will believe that a 15-year-old foolish boy will have the terrible strength of approaching Lin Yan. Therefore, Lin Yan''s two parts of strength suddenly burst against the black bear. In addition, Lin Yanqiang''s magic and defense are relatively weak. The strength of the black bear is all in the fierce attack. The result can be imagined.


    Like Lin Xiao, Lin Yan had completely fainted before he fell to the ground due to severe trauma and extreme pain. The four dignitaries who watched the game stood up one after another. All of them were shocked and looked at the boy who was seriously injured and stunned Lin Yan with unbelievable eyes. Lin Yan, but he has the power of heaven and is known as the first fire demon in Tianlong country! Shocked, they could hardly hear the sad voices of the Lin family in their ears. And those who have cultivation skills, especially those powerful people who control the magic martial family, are shocked and can''t help themselves. When the black bear just hit Lin Yan, they almost couldn''t believe their feelings. It''s clearly an invisible momentum that can only be released by day level intensity!


    This is just a juvenile!!


    "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it..." when the black bear saw that he had "caused such a big disaster", he was at a loss on the stage and was anxious. He almost cried. "The old man is so powerful that I''m afraid of being hurt and will be scolded by my mother when I go back, so I accidentally used all my strength. I really didn''t mean it..."


    "You... You bastard..." Lin Zhan pointed at him, surprised and angry.


    "Shut up!"


    With a solemn drink, Long Yin suddenly stood up, frowned tightly, glanced, and shouted, "come on, take Lin Xiao and President Lin to cure the injury... Remember! Even if you run out of the most precious medicinal materials, you should keep President Lin''s arm. Go quickly! "


    The party hurriedly cast light magic on Lin Xiao and Lin Yan, and then carried them away carefully. Lin Zhan gnashed his teeth and said, "emperor, this bastard..."


    "Shut up!" Long Yin interrupted Lin Zhan with a deep voice and said coldly, "hum! On the field, let alone injury, life and death have their own destiny. They can only blame themselves for their poor learning skills, and they can''t blame others at all. President Lin himself broke the rules and attacked unreasonably. He was also to blame for the heavy damage. What else do you have to say? "


    Lin Zhan was stunned. He didn''t expect long Yin to say something that was obviously partial to the boy. Lin Kuang around him pulled him fiercely. Lin Zhan quickly bowed his head and said in shame: "the emperor taught me that Wei Chen was reckless and could make atonement for the emperor."


    Long Yin nodded slightly as a promise, then turned to the bewildered black bear and put on a gentle smile: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is black bear." When someone asked him, the black bear subconsciously replied.


    "I asked your real name."


    "Real name?" The black bear was silly and said, "my name is black bear."


    "..." it''s not unusual for people in the countryside to use a rough name for a lifetime without a formal name. Long Yin had to give up and asked, "how old are you this year?"


    "I have just turned sixteen this year."


    "What''s your father''s name?"


    "My father''s name..." the black bear was about to answer. He was suddenly alert and asked carefully, "why should I tell you? You asked me so much and haven''t told me your name yet."


    "Ha ha," Long Yin smiled leisurely, "I am the Emperor today. Do you know what the emperor is?"


    "Emperor... Emperor!?" The black bear said with a silly look: "you... Are you the emperor? You are wearing yellow clothes... Are you really the emperor? "


    The black bear seemed to be frightened by the emperor''s taboo. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed in panic for several times. The funny face made everyone laugh, and they couldn''t connect with the boy who had seriously injured Lin Yan with a fist like a demon just now.


    "Oh? It seems that you don''t know nothing about me. Don''t kowtow. Get up. " Long Yin said.


    "My mother said that the emperor is the most powerful person in the world. When you see him, you must kneel down and kowtow." Said the black bear carefully.


    "What else did your mother tell you?" Long Yin asked with great interest.


    "My mother also said that when I saw the emperor, I would... Shout Viva, and that I would be very obedient, even obedient in front of my mother. I would do whatever the emperor asked me to do." Facing Long Yin, the black bear knelt respectfully on the ground and did not dare to get up. His face was both frightened and worshipped. He also kept secretly looking at Long Yin with his eyes. He was a little curious, a little warm, and a little god like admiration.


    "Ha ha ha!" Long Yin burst into laughter and smiled happily. "Then I ask you, your family is far away in Anqing city. Why did you come here to participate in the competition today?"


    The black bear stared and shouted, "the emperor is really powerful. I even know where my family is... I actually don''t want to come, but my mother said there are fights here. After winning, there will be senior officials. I have great strength. Maybe I can really win. When I become a senior official, my parents will enjoy happiness, so my mother asked someone to bring me."


    "I see. Since your mother taught you to do whatever the emperor asked you to do, I''ll let you fight with a man now. If you can win him, I''ll be a senior official for you and take your parents to the city for happiness. How about it?" Long Yin said with a smile. Perhaps at this time, except for the silly black bear, everyone can see the intention of Long Yin. Indeed, a person with such appalling ability and such a mind will have the heart to take it for his own use, because such a person is really easy to control.


    "Ah? really Can you really be a senior official? Is it a bigger official than my village head? " The black bear stared and shouted excitedly.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s a big official, thousands of times bigger than the village head you know." He looked at one side and said, "old Li, you go!"


    "Yes!" Li Lao, who had been silent all the time, jumped onto the competitive platform with a jump. Without nonsense, he roared and slapped the black bear with one hand.


    One is the Heavenly Dragon, who is over seventy years old and around Longyin. No one knows it. One was a 15-year-old boy who had never been seen or heard of. All the people in the field focused on the two people in the field, but no matter what the result of the competition was, the young man seriously injured Lin Yan with one punch. After today, his name must be famous all over the world. Because even the four God level strong men recognized by Tianchen mainland at present have no such ability at such an age. This wild boy born in the sky gave them a great shock when they were unprepared.


    In the face of Li Lao''s attack, the black bear didn''t know how to avoid it at all, and greeted him with a blow without any fancy. But immediately, the figure of Li Lao disappeared in front of him. It flashed to his left like a ghost. The prepared palms hit his shoulder at the same time, and a heavy muffled sound knocked his body on the ground and turned over several somersaults one after another.


    Li Lao''s blow was full of the ability to break mountains with gravel, but hitting the black bear was like hitting steel, which only beat him back a few meters. After Li Lao jumped back, his palm turned red, his palm hurt faintly, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    The black bear got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body casually, moved his left shoulder, and his face began to become serious: "Grandpa, you are so powerful, let''s come again."


    The dull sound just now proved how amazing the power of the palm was, and the look of the black bear as if nothing had happened surprised many people and shook their hearts. The boy not only has an iron fist, but also has an iron body.


    Li Lao''s face became more dignified and his fists were tightly clenched. He hasn''t used all his strength for many years. Unexpectedly, today he must use all his strength to deal with a teenager who is less than double ten. Sure enough, heroes are young, and the waves behind push the waves ahead. I don''t know how many unknown strange people and scholars are hidden in the world. He took a heavy breath and rushed up. His feet were empty. His figure was divided into two, four and eight, until it was dazzling. Li Lao never carries a blade. His weapon is two palms, and his body method is unpredictable.


    At present, the black bear couldn''t tell which was true. He was a little stunned, and a strong wind came from the right side. He had been severely hurt by a hand knife on his neck and directly crooked his neck. The black bear''s neck was stiff and twisted. No matter whether it was empty or real in front of him, he punched heavily in the past, and then hit hard one after another. One punch was faster than one punch. Let alone a person in front of him, even a steel knife would be crushed when hit by his fist, and he was safe and sound.


    The black bear takes a thick, rigid and fierce route, and its attack and defense are extremely frightening, but it is extremely lack of flexibility and flexibility. This is his most obvious defect. He punched, but none of them hit Li Lao. On the contrary, it is the direction of the fist. People in the audience will feel a heavy pressure that suffocates them, and they are all shocked. The boxing style is still so far away. If you hit the body, don''t you break the body directly! Hao3 Chinese website is the fastest to update


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 260

    Everyone should think these chapters are wordy. The website is also the first time I have used such a large space to describe a supporting role in detail. Although black bear is a supporting role, it has a very heavy weight. It will make people laugh, praise, move and cry. I hope you will pay attention to him.


    After dozens of face-to-face meetings with Li Lao, the black bear still didn''t get a boxing, but he had been hit several times. And Li Lao was never easy. He didn''t dare to lose his mind at all. The fist that kept passing through his body always made his whole body uncomfortable.


    Bang... There was another dull noise. The black bear was hit in the chest, turned several somersaults in the air, and kept flying backwards for more than ten meters to stabilize his body. Although his body is extremely strong, Li Lao is a heaven level strength after all. He can resist safely several times before. He has been hit many times, and his strength to protect himself will be weak. This palm makes his blood and blood churn in his chest and confused in his brain. In his anger, he took the initiative to come forward, suddenly jumped up, punched in the air, and hit old Li down with the power of Mount Tai.


    As soon as Li Lao''s body was stiff, a mistake at his feet had been safely avoided. The fist directly hit the ground. The whole competitive platform shook violently in a heavy "bang", and several shocking long cracks were opened around, and a big pit of unknown depth appeared under his fist. Li Lao''s attack also came in an instant. A heavy blow hit his right chest. The energy burst produced a dull sound like a boulder collision, and the black bear''s body was hit and flew out again.


    Old Li took a long breath, and a thin cold sweat appeared on his forehead. The black bear stood up again without injury, but this time he didn''t attack again, but slowly raised his arms, and then threw them down in a violent drink


    "Drink!!"


    Hiss!!


    With a loud drink, it was deafening, and the black bear''s coat also turned into thousands of debris and flew out, revealing its strong and extremely dark upper body. At a young age, the muscles seemed to be made of refined steel, flashing a metallic streamer. His face sank, looked up to the sky, and made another amazing roar


    "Drink!!!"


    Boom


    The earth suddenly vibrated. People in the whole square clearly felt that the ground under their feet was shaking, as if it would collapse and crack at any time, and the competitive platform... Was like being blown open by the explosive * * and turned into thousands of rubble and flew straight into the sky


    The momentum of the black bear also reached an extremely frightening level at this moment, which surprised old Li. The people under the website are like seeing the demon God coming to the world. In panic, they look at the black bear with frightened eyes.


    The gravel fell all over the sky, and the sand and dust faded away. The original wide competitive platform which was one meter higher than the ground disappeared. The black bear kept its original posture when it exposed the pothole ground, but his muscles obviously released a strange luster similar to steel, and his already strong arms were faintly stronger. Looking at old Li, he began to move forward.


    "Wait, stop first!" Li laomeng raised his hand, and the black bear immediately stopped obediently and stopped moving forward. Li Lao turned to Long Yin and said, "emperor, I have only seen this son''s strong strength in my life. If I want to win him, I can only deal with him by body method, but if I am hit once, I will be either dead or injured. I have no resentment with him. I don''t want to fight with him with my life. I admit defeat in this competition! "


    Although Mr. Li may not be able to defeat the black bear, as he said, it is extremely dangerous to fight him. Lin Xiao just got a punch from him, and Lin Yan just got a punch. All of them were seriously injured and unconscious. However, when he fought with Lin Xiao, he didn''t use his full strength. When he fought with Lin Yan, he still didn''t use his full strength. At this time, as soon as he opened his full strength, old Li wisely chose to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    Li Lao then retreated. The riot at the scene still didn''t stop. Everyone had more or less lingering fear in his heart. With such terrible power, Lin Yan directly intersected with his fist. He was really not wronged at all. He was completely to blame.


    "I won, I won! I can be a senior official! " Hearing that Li Lao conceded defeat, the black bear jumped up like a child... Or he was just a child. But looking at him from his heart at this time, he was not pretending to be happy and naive, but no one could laugh anymore.


    Inadvertently, there was such a young man in Tianlong Kingdom who could be described as "startling". At the age of 16, it can be expected that in ten or twenty years, his achievements may be close to those gods and men. If Long Yin keeps him by his side... He will be the "wind and sun" of Tianlong kingdom in the future!


    "Li Lao, what kind of skill did he practice?" After Li Lao returned to him, Long Yin asked in a low voice.


    Lao Li shook his head: "it seems that what he said is not false. I have lived for more than 80 years. I think I know all the skills in the world in detail, but I have never seen or heard of the power of this son. His strange power and the strong power contained in his body are very likely to be born. Otherwise, how could he reach such a state at such a young age? "


    "Born?" Long Yin frowned slightly, but he was more relieved. This young man with terrible strength, although he is charming and full of a local steamed stuffed bun image, he has always been used to being vigilant and can''t help but doubt his origin.


    "As old Li said, I have never seen his power. It should really be born. The world is so big that there are so many capable people and different people. The young man doesn''t look like he can lie. If the emperor doubts, he will send someone to his hometown to check it. However, I think this may be a great gift from heaven to the emperor! " Liu also said happily.


    Long Yin heard the speech and nodded with a smile. He stood up, laughed three times, and then said heavily, "OK! OK! OK! Black bear, if you win this game, I will reward you a big official. Now go with me to receive the reward! Go back to the palace! "


    Long Yin got up and left the seat surrounded by a large group of people. The happy grinning black bear quickly followed him, completely unaware of etiquette. But all the people around him looked at him with frightened eyes, and none of them could laugh.


    This man is terrible. In the future, it must be the God around the emperor who blocks the killing God and the devil who blocks the killing devil. Everyone thinks so.


    After the black bear entered the palace, as grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, she looked east and West. Her eyes were always straight. Both eyes were not enough, and her mouth was exaggerated again and again. Action has also become timid for fear of doing something wrong. Occasionally, when he saw a beautiful palace maid, he stared straight at him. If the palace maid stared at him, he would quickly bow his head and turn red, like a child who did something wrong. He made long Yin laugh again and again, and the more he felt that his worries were unnecessary.


    When plates of delicacies were brought to him, the sound of his swallowing did not stop. He had no time to swallow, splashing down from the corners of his mouth and directly onto the ground, which made those palace maids laugh. When Long Yin laughed and nodded, he rushed up like a hungry wolf who had been hungry for 800 years and wolfed down. In a moment, he ate the slow table of dishes like a whirlwind, and even the plates licked smooth, which stunned the Royal chefs who stood respectfully on one side. After eating, he also asked with a silly smile: "well, is there anything else..."


    Long Yin laughed again. The great harvest he got from today''s game made him feel very good. He smiled and said, "yes, of course.". As long as you stay with me in the future and listen to me, you will have as much as you want. I will not only give you a big official job, but also bring your parents to enjoy all the blessings. Are you willing? "


    "Follow... Follow the emperor?" The black bear was stunned directly, then swallowed his saliva and stammered: "coco, but my mother said that all the people around the emperor are... The largest and largest officials. I can''t compete with 100 village chiefs. I really..."


    "Of course, you have no jokes, but the emperor won''t lie. Are you willing or unwilling?" Long Yin nodded and smiled.


    "I do, I do!" The black bear nodded in panic and rubbed his clothes with his hands. He was so excited that he didn''t know where to put it.


    "Hahaha, OK, I''ll send someone to pick up your parents right away."


    Sure enough, that afternoon, Long Yin sent dozens of people to Anqing city. Ten days later, they brought back two thin middle-aged couples. Although they were changed into luxurious clothes before entering the palace, they could not hide the rustic atmosphere buried in their bones. After entering the palace, they were afraid of hands and feet. They walked carefully. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Take them to the hall to wait, and immediately report to Long Yin. Long Yin came in with the black bear. As soon as the black bear saw them, he shouted "father" and "mother" in surprise and greeted them.


    "Black bear, they say you became a big official in the city and brought us to enjoy our happiness. Is it true?" The Yellow skinny middle-aged woman grabbed his arm and said, while her eyes carefully looked at Long Yin and the group of people next to him.


    "Yes!" The black bear giggled: "it''s a senior official. It''s a senior official given by the emperor." Then a very impolite one pointed to Long Yin: "he is the emperor."


    As soon as they heard that the man was the emperor, they knelt down in panic - it was more like paralyzing with fear. They kowtowed and shouted "long live", and they didn''t dare to lift their heads.


    "Are you the parents of the black bear?" Long Yin stepped forward and said gently on his face.


    "Yes... Yes... We are his parents." They answered tremblingly, trembling all over their body.


    "Hehe, OK, you have given birth to a good son. After that, the black bear will follow me. No one can bully you anymore. I''ll arrange for you to live in the best residence in the city, wear the most luxurious silk, eat the best delicacies, and spend endless money. "


    The middle-aged couple were almost shocked. They kowtowed like garlic and kept shouting "thank the Emperor..." the middle-aged woman pulled the black bear and said in a trembling voice: "hurry... Kneel down and thank the emperor."


    The black bear obediently knelt down to his mother, "the emperor is not only the most powerful person, but also... The best person. I black bear will listen to the emperor in the future. I will do what the emperor asks me to do. If anyone dares to bully the emperor, I will teach him a good lesson."


    "Hahaha, OK, remember what you said today." Long Yin laughed. Hao3 Chinese website is the fastest to update


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 261

    When I got off work at o''clock, I was led by the leader to drink. Now, I went... Sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll make it up right away. In the future, in case of an automatic update one day in advance - yayayabah.


    When the black bear happily sent his parents to his new home. A guard in yellow came to the imperial study and reported respectfully: "there is a small mountain valley where no one wants to live. There are only a dozen families. Wei Chen found it after looking for it for a long time. According to the people there, a black bear is called a black bear. It doesn''t have a big name. His father''s name is big bear and his mother''s name is big flower. People there said that the black bear was different from ordinary people since he was born. He had great strength. When he was ten years old, he could pull up a strong tree. However, his mother took care of him very strictly. She usually didn''t bully people with great strength, but often helped people in that small village. Later, a scholar inadvertently went to the small village and said that the black bear had extraordinary skills. If he went to participate in the competition in the city, he would win. At that time, there could be senior officials. Therefore, his parents found someone outside and brought him here. "


    When he saw the black bear''s parents, Long Yin''s last doubt had been completely dispelled. There is no doubt at this time. It was really a natural strange power, which made people have to sigh its amazing talent. Take his parents, first to test the true and false, and second to stabilize his heart and make him loyal to himself. Third, it can also prevent him from threatening his parents to force him to obey in case he has a bad heart one day.


    "In addition, the black bear''s parents insist on moving all their possessions. Does the emperor want to have a look?"


    "Oh? But what''s strange? "


    "No... it''s mainly some old pots and pans, quilts and bedding, as well as water bottles and cans, wooden barrels, rice paste and hard steamed bread... They are mainly reluctant to throw them away."


    Long Yin: "


    Since then, heixiong has become the personal guard of Longyin, and no one in Tianlong city knows the reputation of black bear. As long as Longyin goes out, he will take him with him. The black bear is not at all disobedient to Longyin. He is like a God and a great benefactor. If anyone disrespects Longyin, he will be angry. As long as Longyin has a look, he will come forward and punch him away. Black bear''s parents have since settled in Tianlong city. They hang out leisurely every day. Everyone is happy. They are comfortable and their faces become ruddy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ye Wei told the origin of the black bear in detail, and then said meaningfully: "I saw this son''s divine power with my own eyes that day. Of course, it''s scary. You should be careful."


    "I see." Ye Wuchen nodded.


    "You just came back. Don''t think too much. Have a good rest. Ye San, send the young master back to his room. "


    "Yes, sir." Ye San promised and pushed ye Wuchen in the direction of his courtyard. Just a few steps away, Ning Xue and Tong Xin ran out: "let''s come, let''s come..."


    Ye San had to give way and let two girls push him back. After returning to his yard, ye Wuchen couldn''t help laughing.


    on the other hand.


    Lengya helped his mother Leng Shi out of the room slowly. At this time, Leng''s body was no longer weak, and there was no need to help her at all, but supporting her mother had become the habitual habit of lengya. Mother is now his only relative.


    Mother and son met and cried bitterly. They hadn''t seen each other for three years. They had too much to say. Lengya told about his three years, and lengshi also told about her three years, but they all told the good side. Lengya said about his divine progress in the past three years, but he didn''t mention any pain. Leng only mentioned the comfort of the Ye family, not the pain and tears in his heart.


    This is Mrs. Ye''s yard. Lengya''s right hand flashed, and a green short blade appeared in his hand. He pointed to the fruit tree ten meters away and shouted excitedly, "Mom, look!"


    He slowly raised his right hand holding the broken wind blade. The cold murderous spirit didn''t know where it came from. It rushed to his right hand like being attracted. The light green light began to flash on the green short blade.


    With a light drink, lengya''s hand suddenly chopped down, and an invisible air wave brought a harsh tearing sound. The fruit tree ten meters away made a "click" and was vertically cut in half from the middle.


    Looking at his mother, lengya took back the broken wind blade and said firmly, "Mom, I''ve become very strong. No one can bully mom again in the future. In the future, as long as I stay with my mother and practice hard, I will pass him one day... Fight for my mother! "


    Leng smiled and shook his head: "Xiaofeng, you have grown up, really grown up. I''m really glad that you can have today''s achievements. You can have today, and your mother''s Anshun for so many years is given by childe Ye. You need to know your kindness and repay it, okay? "


    Lengya was silent for a moment and nodded hard.


    Leng sighed softly, "did you care that he died at the hands of young master ye? That day, my mother got the news of his death. Although I hated him, I was still hurt, but my mother couldn''t hate childe Ye. Because there was no hatred between them. I''m afraid they met for the first time. They all fight for their own position. No matter who dies, the other party is not wrong. My mother believed that even if he had killed childe ye, the people of the Ye family would not drive me out of the Ye family. Xiaofeng, my mother knows that you understand all these principles, but after all, he is... You can''t really let go for a moment. It doesn''t matter. It''s human nature. I believe you will put it down completely after a period of time. Young master Ye owes us nothing, but we owe him too much. "


    "I understand, mother, I understand." Lengya answered earnestly.


    "Now that I understand, I''ll follow Mr. Ye and work for him. Niang could see that he must not be a mortal. Now, although his body has been destroyed, even if the dragon has broken five limbs, it is still a dragon. It will try to rise up into the sky. Believe in your mother''s vision. With your character, you are never suitable to be a controller. Then choose a real Ming Lord and the sharpest sword... Do you understand what your mother means? "


    "But mother, I must accompany you. How can I let you alone..."


    Leng interrupted him, comforted and said, "silly boy. My mother doesn''t worry about food and clothing at Ye''s house now. Everything is fine. My wife treats me like a sister. What can you worry about. You are an iron man. You can''t be bound by your mother, okay? "


    "No... Niang, I practice hard every day just to get back to Niang as soon as possible, accompany and protect her, and then become a stronger person than him. How can I make her lonely again?" Lengya shook his head.


    "Alas, silly boy, in that case, you can spend more time with your mother when you are free... Childe Ye has been back for so long, and I haven''t gone to see him yet. Feng''er, go and greet master ye and Mrs. ye first, then go to see childe Ye instead of your mother, and thank him well on behalf of your mother, okay? " Leng''s board passed lengya''s body and looked at him in a trance. Finally, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked his head.


    "Well, mom, you go in and have a rest. I''ll go right away." Lengya nodded gently, but his mother''s eyes confused him at this time. Now he didn''t understand the meaning.


    The moment lengya turned around, lengshi suddenly burst into tears. When lengya''s figure disappeared at the corner, she could see nothing more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three years later, I came to my cabin again. The furnishings inside are basically unchanged, but the cleaning is spotless, and the bedding doesn''t have the slightest sense of moisture. Ye Wuchen is half lying on the bed, playing with a fist sized crystal bead. He got the green bead a year ago. He found this strange bead in the center of the mysterious forbidden area filled with terrible wind elements under the broken soul abyss.


    "Brother, why do you always like to see it?" Ning Xue and Tong Xin leaned in front of him from left to right and looked curiously at the green bead with glittering and translucent light. When ye Wuchen has nothing to do, he often takes it out, turns it over and over, and looks at it seriously.


    "Because there may be something interesting hidden in it." Ye Wuchen replied. In that terrible forbidden area where even yantianwei dare not approach, this bead exists safely in the center there. And... Its color is green, which is the color of dense wind elements.


    He couldn''t help but doubt whether the mysterious and terrible forbidden area under the broken soul abyss would be formed because of it. If so, the power it contained at the beginning has reached an unimaginable level. If not... What material is it made of, why does it exist there, and what is the formation of the terrible wind there?


    A white light flashed across ye Wuchen''s shoulder. A pocket girl with floating white appeared on his shoulder, panting heavily. That lovely little face was a little red, and her petite forehead was sweating. In her hand, she was holding a white note about the size of her body.


    "You''ve worked hard, Xiang Xiang." Ye Wuchen poked her with his finger and took the note from her hand. Jiao''s breathless fragrance and whispered "Yiya" turned into a white light and returned to his body.


    "Xiangxiang, have a good rest and come out to play with us at night." Ning Xue said to ye Wuchen in a tender voice. Every time Xiangxiang is tired, he has to rest for a long time to recover.


    Ye Wuchen opened the note, glanced at it quickly, closed it with a slight sigh, and said, "there is still no news from your dream sister. They thought of many ways to enter the interior of beidizong. They all failed and were almost noticed. " He put the note in Tong Xin''s hand, looked at Tong Xin and completely disappeared it with a black light, and said sadly: "she should have been the young master''s wife of the northern emperor Zong now. I don''t know whether she has been well these years... I thought she was the daughter of the burning soul. I knew she was the fiancee of the northern emperor young master, so I shouldn''t..."


    "Brother, sister Meng is so good that she must have a good life." Ning Xue feels that ye Wuchen is in a lost mood and comforts him softly.


    "Well, I hope she can live well." Ye Wuchen breathed softly. Without the lingering of that night, he would choose to completely forget her, but she is his first woman after all. Thinking of her identity... He can''t be right.


    "Young master, young master Leng wants to see you." Outside the door, a small green, soft and light voice sounded. The young servant girl has grown into a Tingting girl. Since ye Wuchen''s "death", she has returned to Wang Wenshu. Now that ye Wuchen comes back, she has also returned to this small courtyard.


    "Let him in."


    The door was opened, and a cold cliff with a cold expression came in. His face was called ice or stone. It was smelly and hard to anyone except in front of his mother. Ye Wuchen looked at him for a few eyes, smiled and said, "don''t you spend more time with your aunt?"


    Lengya stepped forward and said seriously, "my mother asked me to thank you for her. Without you, there would be no cold cliff today. "¡° You don''t have to thank me. As I said before, I have my selfishness. " Ye Wuchen said casually, but immediately, he suddenly had doubts in his heart. Lengya''s mother is no longer as weak as she used to be, and she is no different from a normal person. Moreover, she is obviously from a famous family. Although she was blind in those years, her words and deeds have a kind of dignity and wisdom in her bones. After he came back, she would have personally thanked him at the first time. How could she make lengya replace him. Suddenly, a flash of fire flashed in his mind, shocked his heart and roared, "lengya! Go back! Go and see your mother. She may be dying! Go! " Lengya was stunned fiercely, and then rushed out crazy. Ye Wuchen locked his eyebrows tightly, "pupil heart, let''s keep up!"{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 262

    Lengya was as anxious as fire, and his body was like the wind, reaching the fastest degree in his life. As soon as Ding Gang, who heard the news, looked up, he felt a gust of wind whistling past his ears, but he couldn''t see a human figure at all. Although he didn''t know why ye Wuchen said his mother wanted to die, how dare he hesitate and doubt about his mother''s life!


    When he came to his mother''s door, he pushed it, but he didn''t open it. He slammed his body, and the wooden door suddenly burst, and the cold cliff rushed in


    On the bed, his mother lay there quietly, with a faint smile on her serene face, as if she had dreamed of a happy scene in a dream. And in that smile, there is deep reluctance to give up. She slept very dead and heavy, and the loud noise that completely smashed the door didn''t wake her up.


    The heart of lengya is sinking, and the pain seems to be dripping blood. He stepped on the illusory steps and walked forward step by step. His cold and sharp eyes were a little lax in contraction.


    Finally, he went to his mother''s bed, repressed his breath, and extended a trembling finger to her nose... As time passed by, lengya''s body became colder and colder. When his fingers hung weakly in trembling, his eyes were blank. A feeling of cone and tearing heart swallowed up all his consciousness, and he stood so stunned, Even breathing stopped completely, as if he had died suddenly.


    Ye Wuchen, still in a wooden wheelchair, quietly came to him under the push of Tong Xin. Ye Wuchen''s eyes swept Leng''s face, raised his head and sighed heavily.


    "Why... Why..." in lengya''s mouth, the distracted overflow kept repeating the vague words, why... He couldn''t understand why all this was happening! I don''t understand!


    On the small table beside the bed, there was a note placed on the end. Ye Wuchen asked Tong Xin to take the note, took a look, patted lengya''s shoulder and put the note in his hand: "this is what your mother left you... You have a very selfish and great mother. She used her life to give you short pain and help you decide the future. "


    The ink on this note is not dry, and the last few words can be seen at a glance that it has just been written. Each word is written very lightly, obviously very fast, but each word is neat. Lengya finally regained his look in his eyes. He stretched out his almost stiff right hand and took the note


    Xiaofeng, my mother is gone... Since he died, I have the heart to follow him. It was an absurd accident to combine with him. Although he has never been in love with me, I have never regretted or regretted. He is a real hero. I don''t deserve him... Xiaofeng, when you come back, you can see that you are safe and strong. My mother''s wish is over, and I can finally follow him... Xiaofeng, don''t cry, be happy for my mother, you know.


    Xiaofeng, my mother just told you that with your character, you can''t be a person who controls others. Although you are always cold and heartless on the surface, how can my mother not know that Xiaofeng is the most affectionate and righteous and the most filial child. If my mother doesn''t go, your heart will always remember my mother. Even if my mother beats you and scolds you, you won''t be willing to leave my mother''s side... You are a dignified man, how can you be mixed by my mother''s fatigue. Childe Ye is as kind to us as a mountain. Even if you are useless, you will be a flying dragon in the future. I hope you can forget that he died in childe Ye''s hand and follow him. I believe childe ye will give you the best future for you.


    Breeze. You seem strong and can endure all kinds of hardships, but my mother knows that with your temperament, you will really start to grow up only after he and my mother die. Now my mother is gone. Although I can''t be with you, I will look at you in the sky and listen to my mother. Don''t let my mother down, okay


    The note in his hand fell to the ground, and lengya finally knelt heavily by the bed and burst into tears. Men don''t shed tears, not to mention iron men like lengya. His cry was so sad that it spread far away in the sad air, breaking people''s heart. Ye Wuchen picked up the small bottle on the table without the lid and went out quietly.


    The little bottle in his hand looks a little old. Obviously, it has been prepared for a long time. Lengya''s mother is the one who knows lengya best in the world, or the only one who knows him. She was ready for today long before he came back. Not only to follow the wind and the rising sun, but also not to become the fetter of the cold cliff. Under the cold appearance of lengya, he has a heart of deep love and filial piety. His mother is his only relative and dependence. In order to protect his mother, he will give up everything, including his own future.


    Leng Shi... Infatuation, love and greatness... She has all that a really good woman should have, but she has no good ending. Since she met the wind and the sun, her life has been spent in bitterness and tears


    "Tell me to go down and don''t let anyone near here." Out of the gate, ye Wuchen said to Ye Si who was there.


    "Yes, young master." Ye Si answered respectfully. In my ears, there was still the sad cry of cold cliff crying like blood. His father died and his mother died... He had no relatives and no worries.


    The son of the God of war must grow up.


    "Father, do you recognize what''s in here?" Ye Wuchen takes out the vial and puts it in front of Ye Wei. Ye Wei looked at it and his face changed a little: "Feng Xin San! Chen''er, where did you get it? "


    "Aunt Leng is dead. She took this thing." Ye Wuchen said¡° What Although Ye Wei had little communication with Leng Shi, after all, she had lived in the Ye family for more than three years. At first glance, she was surprised¡° Aunt Leng was determined to die three years ago. This time, she could see lengya coming back safely and had no worries... When lengya and I rushed over, she was already dead. " Ye Wuchen said half of the reasons and asked, "Fengxin powder? It should be a kind of poison. Aunt Leng really killed herself by taking poison. " Ye Wei was silent for a moment and said sadly, "Fengxin powder was used by the palace to kill the palace maids and eunuchs who made big mistakes. Our Ye family used it to kill a servant two years ago. This is a kind method of giving death. After taking Fengxin powder, you don''t feel it at first. You will feel warm in the body in a moment. It should be a very comfortable feeling. After a few minutes, you will feel sleepy, have blurred consciousness and die in a state similar to sleep. There is no pain in this way of death. " He picked up the vial, frowned and said, "this kind of heart sealing powder is extremely precious. It is generally impossible to get it. I don''t know how she got it. "¡° No painful way to die? That''s fine. " Ye Wuchen smiled bitterly, which was a shallow comfort. Lengya''s mother is a real wise man. Using this painless death method, she not only alleviates her own pain, but also alleviates lengya''s pain. Otherwise, if she dies by cutting her wrists, hanging herself, or wearing Chang Cao duanchang San, the pain of lengya will increase by several points. All day, lengya didn''t come out of that room. Under Ye Wuchen''s order, no one went in to disturb. In the early morning of the next day, before dawn, lengya stood in front of Ye Wuchen''s door. When ye Wuchen opened the door, he looked at his dead eyes. Overnight, his face was very pale and his eye sockets were deep, but there was no tear and painful expression. His tears had already dried up yesterday. From today on, he has no relatives and no worries. Behind him, followed by Chu Jingtian with a little red eyes. He had been guarding at the gate of the hospital yesterday, but he didn''t go in. Today, he saw him go out quietly like a wooden man, so he hurriedly followed up and racked his brains to comfort him. He finally met his mother, but suddenly they disappeared. They also became people without parents. Three years of feelings, coupled with sympathy for each other, Chu Jingtian felt sad for him. Yesterday, because he was bored in his chest, he kept beating his chest¡° With a "plop", lengya knelt down in front of Ye Wuchen, startling Chu behind him. He hurriedly wanted to help him up, but lengya''s cold body was as hard as a stone, so he didn''t move¡° Promise me a request. In the future, my life on lengya will be yours. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. " Lengya nodded his head, and the words were like solid ice, cold and firm. With a sleepy face, ye Wuchen didn''t lift him up or let him stand up, but said solemnly: "you do this, so you give your life to others. Aren''t you afraid of your regret?" Lengya raised her head, stared into his eyes and said firmly: "I won''t regret... This is my mother''s life. Whether it''s right or wrong, even if you are an unforgivable person, I will never violate it!"¡° Is it really worth it? You should know what this commitment represents. " Ye Wuchen frowned and asked¡° Worth it! "¡° Well, say what you want. " Ye Wuchen shrugged his eyebrows and said¡° I want you... To bury my mother''s body with him... Feng Chaoyang! " Speaking of his mother''s body, his cold voice was still so flat, and there was no pain in his expression and eyes. Mother used his death to force him to grow up. One day yesterday, he thought a lot in tears and great pain, and his heart changed in this ruthless blow. Chu Jingtian was surprised for a moment and couldn''t help shouting: "but... Ice face, it''s too difficult... Get up first..." with Feng Chaoyang''s status, influence and contribution to the gale royal family in those years, his burial place must be heavily guarded... What if he didn''t fear those guards and killed those guards? After being buried together, there will be a strong wind. As people in the royal family know, they can''t stay there forever. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 263

    . the problem caused by advertising occlusion is being repaired! It is expected to be completed the day after tomorrow!


    "Well, before the end of today, aunt Leng''s body will be buried with Feng Chaoyang." Ye Wuchen said without hesitation. She is infatuated and has no regrets, but she can''t live with the wind and the sun. She can sleep together after death, which is not only the wish of lengya, but also the extravagant hope of her life.


    "Ah? This... "See ye Wuchen''s so neat promise, and the designated time is today! Chu Jingtian was stunned for a long time. Several times he couldn''t help asking him how to do it.


    Lengya heard the speech, raised his right hand and read clearly: "I lengya swear to heaven, from this moment on, I will always be loyal to ye Wuchen, and I will never betray my master. If I violate this oath, heaven will kill the earth! Never born! "


    "This... Alas, what''s the matter!" Chu Jingtian, who didn''t understand why, beat his head hard.


    "It''s too early for you to swear now. You''re not afraid that I can''t finish it?" Ye Wuchen said.


    "What the master said has never been missed."


    Ye Wuchen smiled calmly: "don''t worry, I won''t live up to your trust in me. Aunt Leng''s body will be completely buried with Feng Chaoyang tonight. And... You personally let them sleep at lengya. You''ll soon know that I''m useless. Also qualified to be your master. But... You''d better not call me master in the future. "


    "Yes."


    Ye Wuchen thought for a moment and said, "forget it, it''s up to you. You get up first. "


    Lengya Muran got up. Chu Jingtian touched his head and asked, "brother ye, it''s too strange. Aren''t you friends with ice face? Why now..." Chu Jingtian patted his head hard and couldn''t understand what he thought.


    Ye Wuchen said with a smile: "brother Chu, you said you were going to attend the Tianchen magic martial arts conference. Now the world is surging, and it''s not far from the beginning. The venue is located in the center of Tianchen continent. The Tianfeng city buried by Feng Chaoyang is located in the easternmost side of Dafeng country. It''s very close to there. You can go to Tianfeng city with lengya today. There are many experts in the world. Although you two are too young and will be regarded as a laughing stock when you go, once you do it, you will make the world remember your name. "


    A fine light flashed through the eyes of lengya. Chu Jingtian was embarrassed and smiled: "in fact, I''m not as good as brother ye said now. Grandpa always said that there are countless strong people in the world. Even if we make some achievements, it''s nothing."


    "You''ll know when you go. Brother Chu, you have a pure heart, but you are a belligerent in your bones. Everyone who can attend the Tianchen magic martial arts conference is a peerless expert at the top of the Tianchen four countries. It should make you addicted. With your strength and age, although you can''t be the first, you will definitely shine. " Ye Wuchen said seriously.


    "Hey, hey, brother Ye''s words still sound so comfortable." Chu Jingtian smiled simply and honestly, and then changed into a look of doubt: "but brother ye... Can you see our strength now?"


    Ye Wuchen smiled and said nothing.


    "Also, brother ye, do you really have a way to get us to that... Tianfeng city in less than a day?" Chu Jingtian continued to stare and ask.


    "You''ll know then." Ye Wuchen smiled mysteriously.


    "Would you like to go with us? Grandpa said that the game only happens once every 25 years. If you miss it, you''ll have to wait another 25 years. " Chu Jingtian asked eagerly.


    "Me?" Ye Wuchen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "even if I want to go, I can''t go. No one dares to go to the Tianchen magic martial arts conference without enough strength, because if there is no self-protection power in that level of battle, the only leaked energy afterwave during the master duel is enough to easily take people''s lives, and naturally there will be no simple spectators. In my current situation, going there is nothing different from dying. "


    "Is that so?" Chu Jingtian thought and nodded, "it seems like this. Brother ye, you were so powerful three years ago, even the wind and the sun... "He said in a loud voice, glanced at the cold cliff secretly, passed the second half of the sentence vaguely, and then said," if you went to the competition at that time, you would certainly get the first. "


    Ye Wuchen smiled helplessly and didn''t explain. At first, the reason why he was able to kill Feng Chaoyang was not taken for granted. He glanced at the still dark sky and suddenly turned to lengya and said, "before sending you and aunt Leng to Tianfeng City, I have something for you to do. This is also a test of your ability. "


    Lengya raised his eyes to him.


    "The Lin family, which is heavily guarded and has great power, dare you break through?" Ye Wuchen asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    "The imperial palace is heavily guarded and full of experts. Do you dare to break through?"


    "Dare!" Lengya still didn''t hesitate to answer.


    Ye Wuchen nodded slightly and took out a prepared paper from his sleeve: "Lin Xiao, you''ve seen it. The location and distribution of the Lin family, as well as the size and distribution of the Imperial Palace, have been marked on this map. What I want you to do is... "


    Lengya listened to ye Wuchen carefully finish, took the drawing and a small medicine bottle, turned away without a word, and soon disappeared in sight like the wind. He was used to wearing black and didn''t need to change his clothes in the dark early morning.


    After lengya left, Chu Jingtian was still stunned. At this time, he finally stammered and asked, "brother ye... Is Lin Xiao an unforgivable villain?"


    Ye Wuchen shook his head: "no, not only is he not a villain, but also a real gentleman. He is graceful, has both morality and martial arts, and never does evil things. Many people praise and admire him. "


    "Then... Then why..."


    "Because we have different positions." Ye Wuchen replied.


    Chu Jingtian didn''t understand the word "position" very well, and couldn''t bear to say, "but even if the positions are different, is it too... Cruel to do so. Grandpa often said, "don''t kill too much, but if you do so, this person''s life will really be over."


    "Cruel?" Ye Wuchen read softly, half raised his head and said softly, "I''ve always regretted that I wasn''t so cruel before... It''s precisely because I wasn''t cruel enough that Xueer and I were forced into the abyss. If it weren''t for God''s favor, Xueer and I would have died, and the Ye family would follow. Those I love, People who love me will also feel heartache all their life... I really regret why I was not cruel at the beginning. I thought too much about everything. Instead, I had too many doubts and scruples. I thought before and after everything I did. Now I''m back, let those who hate me, hurt me and want to kill me, as well as those who I hate and want to kill, all enter the ending I designed for them! Since fate brought me to this world, it''s up to me... To control the world. "


    Ye Wuchen''s these words are very light and light, imitating the general self-talk of dreamy nonsense. Chu Jingtian suddenly felt a cold wind "whooshing" through his collar, which made him cold all over. He couldn''t help shivering and couldn''t say a word any more. In fact, he also wants to ask why ye Wuchen has prepared the paper and the small bottle for drawing the map. Did he expect lengya to find him before that, and then give it to lengya?


    Ye Wuchen resumed his smile and said, "brother Chu, you didn''t rest last night. You must be tired now. Before dawn, go back to your room and have a rest. You should know the specialty of lengya better than I do. Don''t worry about what accidents will happen to him. "


    Chu Jingtian nodded foolishly and walked to the room arranged by Ye Wuchen. That room is in ye Wuchen''s courtyard, next to Ye Qiye''s room. The words that ye Wuchen just whispered made him feel uneasy.


    He remembered that three years ago, after ye Wuchen left them, his grandfather once told him that if he could live with him, he would travel all over the world and uphold justice with his sword. If you can''t pass him, follow him. Now, ye Wuchen clearly has lost his body. He still has a feeling of indescribable and unknown in front of Ye Wuchen. It is a very kind feeling, but living under him.


    He has great respect and trust for his grandfather, and naturally will not violate his words... But according to his grandfather, there is no doubt that he is right now, but that strange feeling is clearly that ye Wuchen is steadily pressing him. He shook his head. He simply didn''t want anything. When he returned to the house, he covered his head and went to sleep. He was used to sleeping in a wooden bed. Lying on this soft bed made him feel comfortable as if he had been to heaven.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tianlongcheng street was quiet at this time, and there were basically no pedestrians. The figure of lengya moves forward like a ghost under the cover of night. At a hidden corner, he took out the drawing, quickly looked through it, and then walked forward against the wall.


    The Lin family courtyard is quiet, and the guards patrolling in the courtyard are everywhere. At the gate, two armed guards half opened their heavy eyelids and yawned from time to time. They didn''t know where they wandered. They didn''t notice a dark figure jumping silently over the high wall. There was no sound when they landed.


    Lengya closed her eyes and stood still at the corner of the wall for a while. She remembered the walking route of those patrol guards. At her feet, she flew close to the direction of Lin Xiao''s room.


    After a short meeting, lengya grabbed Lin Xiao who was sleeping dead and climbed over the wall. Although there was a heavy man in his hand, his action was as light as before, as if he had not been affected, and there was no sound when he landed. Such a big Lin family was robbed by a man without knowing it.


    Lin Xiao breathes evenly. Naturally, he could not be still in his sleep without being awakened, but temporarily dazed by the medicine given by Ye Wuchen to lengya. He won''t be in a coma for too long, but even if his cultivation is not weak, he won''t wake up too early. Hao3 Chinese website is the fastest to update


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 264

    . the problem caused by advertising occlusion is being repaired! It is expected to be completed the day after tomorrow!


    It began to dawn. In front of me, there was a imperial palace with experts everywhere and more strict guards than the Lin family. It''s hard for an ordinary expert to invade, not to mention taking a person with him.


    The real test begins now.


    Lengya was completely fearless. He took a deep breath, and his eyes glittered with terrible cold. Instead of entering from the palace gate, he avoided the bodyguards patrolling outside the palace. Standing at the palace wall more than ten meters high, with a slight foot, he jumped up quietly with Lin Xiao, stood low on the high palace wall, then glanced, jumped forward more than ten meters, fell like a big bird, and fell silently on a small pavilion. Between the palace walls and pavilions, there were many people holding different weapons, and no one noticed.


    Ye Wuchen and lengya said that there are three great offerings with heaven level strength around Longyin, but they usually only stay near Longyin. Therefore, the direction of Longyin''s bedroom should not be close, otherwise it is very easy to be detected. At the same time, there are many spirit level masters in the palace. Try to control the leakage of breath when moving to avoid being noticed.


    The distribution of the imperial palace cold cliff has been recorded in his mind. His eyes are like electricity. He glances at the guards and jumps again in the direction of the target. He chose the most difficult way to step on the roof and move forward in the sky, because as long as he didn''t pay attention, he would make a sound on the loose tiles. If he could keep silent on the roof, this way would become the safest way. Even the palace guards don''t focus on the roof.


    Lengya has such strength. He not only fell quietly like cotton wool, but also didn''t make a sound when he was carrying Lin Xiao in his hand. It is more than twice as difficult as one person alone.


    Lengya moves forward quickly on the densely covered buildings of the imperial palace. Every time he jumps, he will put the degree as fast as possible, and the stagnation time is extreme. Occasionally, several guards vaguely detect that a dark shadow flashes from the corner of their eyes, and will only stare at the sky in confusion as an illusion caused by being too sleepy.


    As time passed slowly, the sky began to get brighter and brighter. Soon, it was the fifth hour of the morning. When it was time to go to the court, Long Yin was just about to go out of the bedroom and go straight to the Tianlong hall. He saw his close eunuch rush to him and shouted, "the Emperor... Xiaotao, the maid in the empress''s palace, just came to report... Say..."


    "Say what? Speak quickly and don''t hesitate. " Long Yin frowned and said angrily.


    The little eunuch swallowed his saliva and said difficultly, "she said that she saw a figure break into the Queen''s bedroom. She thought it was an assassin, so she hurried out and shouted to a large group of bodyguards. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got close to the Queen''s bedroom, she heard... Heard it coming from inside..." speaking of this, The eunuch''s voice became trembling: "that voice came..."


    Long Yin''s face became iron blue for a moment, and the little eunuch was scared and sweating: "no one knows this... Please make a decision..."


    Long Yin trembled all over and his face was terrible. He gnashed his teeth and said, "black bear, follow me to the Queen''s palace!"


    Xiuning palace, where empress Yang Xiu lives, is very quiet at this time. None of the four palace maids who watch the night live in the palace. Instead, they all stand outside the palace. They don''t know whether they are cold, afraid or trembling. Outside the palace, there were also a large group of bodyguards, all of whom looked uncertain and uneasy. It was not right to go or not to go.


    Long Yin came in a hurry with a gloomy face and a confused black bear. The maid and bodyguard hurried forward to salute. Before they shouted "long live", Long Yin had quickly stepped into the palace without looking at them. All the ladies and bodyguards who heard the voices they shouldn''t have heard had their hearts beating and their whole bodies were sweating.


    Long Yin went straight to the bedroom of empress Yang Xiu and kicked at the door¡° With a bang, Long Yin''s body nearly fell under the anti earthquake force. The black bear quickly held him. Long Yin pointed to the closed door in front of him and said, "smash it for me!"


    "Ah... Yes." The black bear immediately moved forward and smashed his fist on the door in front of him. With a bang, the hard sandalwood door was smashed like a layer of window paper. The black bear grabbed it and easily took off the whole door.


    Long Yin stepped in fiercely and looked coldly at the Queen''s bed. For a moment, his face became as black as charcoal and ugly as swallowing a pile of shit.


    "Wow!" The black bear monster shouted and fiercely looked away: "I didn''t see anything... My mother said, don''t look at a woman''s body before marrying a daughter-in-law."


    Perhaps the activity is too intense. The bedding has been kicked under the bed. On the bed, two white bodies lie prominently, holding each other in an intertwined position. First, Long Yin kicked, and then the door was smashed. Both of the two people on the bed were awakened by the two sounds. When Long Yin looked at them, they also opened their eyes at the same time. Their whole body was weak and weak. They looked at the people they held with them with confused eyes and suspected that they didn''t wake up in their dreams.


    "You... Good... Good!!" Long Yin''s face was black, his lips were blue and purple, his whole body trembled violently, and his teeth made a "cluck" sound, as if they would be broken at any time.


    One of the people on the bed is queen Lin Xiu, and the other is her nephew Lin Xiao!


    Lin Xiu and Lin Xiaoru wake up from the nightmare and scream in horror. Lin xiumeng pushed Lin Xiao away, hurriedly pulled up a corner of the sheet to cover his body, and shivered and shouted, "Emperor... Emperor, fake... All fake... I... I don''t know anything... Emperor, I really don''t know anything..."


    Lin Xiao rolled down from the bed and knelt down in front of Long Yin. He kowtowed and begged incoherently: "Emperor... Emperor, frame... This is a frame, i... I didn''t do anything at all... Emperor, you have to believe me... I slept at home yesterday... Emperor, you have to believe me."


    Let him have extraordinary talent and martial arts, but even if he is an iron man, he can''t keep calm under such circumstances.


    Long Yin said nothing, and the muscles on his face twitched one by one, ferocious and terrible. Looking at his expression, Lin Xiao felt a burst of despair. This is a frame up... Even if the emperor knows it is a frame up, what can he do... He appears on the Queen''s own aunt''s bed, and that kind of feeling is more like he has already had a life of procrastination. Wearing a green hat for the emperor, or a shocking scandal between aunts and nephews, is it a frame up? Is there really a difference in the outcome?


    "Black bear, dress him and drag him out." Long Yin sneered. Without looking at Yang Xiu, he turned and walked out.


    All the maids and bodyguards outside the palace stood there trembling. No one dared to leave, let alone let others near. Seeing that long Yin walked out with a black face and his face twisted horribly, they fought in their hearts one by one, and the last glimmer of fantasy was disillusioned. The emperor''s face has proved that things are as they dare not think.


    "What do you see?" Long Yin stood in front of dozens of palace guards who dared not breathe, and said in a low voice.


    The bodyguard commander came forward calmly and respectfully said: "the villain patrolled nearby. I heard that an assassin broke into the empress''s palace, but there was no assassin... It''s a villain''s incompetence..."


    Those bodyguards also fell to their knees and shouted in fear: "villains are incompetent!"


    Long Yin looked at them with a dark face until the black bear dragged out the almost paralytic Lin Xiao. He gave a heavy cold hum and left. The black bear also hurriedly dragged Lin Xiao behind. Lin Xiao''s eyes were numb. He didn''t respond when his body was dragged on the ground, as if he had lost all consciousness. Seeing Lin Xiao in the black bear''s disheveled hands, those bodyguards and maids were shocked and opened their eyes, as if they had seen the most unbelievable thing in the world.


    "Blockade Xiuning palace immediately and cut off all the people inside on the spot on the grounds that the queen was injured due to poor protection. Put the queen under house arrest and don''t go anywhere... I''m not feeling well. I''ll cancel it this morning! " Long Yin said with a dark face and returned to his bedroom with a full heart of haze.


    In this case, in addition to Long Yin and black bear, the close eunuch and the two parties, all the insiders were killed. This scandal should have been completely strangled. But at dawn, when Tianlong city became bustling, the shocking scandal between Lin Xiao of the Lin family and the nephew of empress Lin xiugu * * spread with astonishing degrees. In less than half a day, almost everyone talked about it and everyone knew it, causing an uproar in Tianlong city. This rumor came from nowhere. The content is very detailed. It is clear from the time they were caught and raped in bed by the emperor, to the killing of all informed palace maids and bodyguards, to the Queen''s house arrest and Lin Xiao''s Secret imprisonment. There are those who don''t believe, those who sigh, and those who tease


    Talking about this taboo scandal was originally a big crime of beheading, but when people around are talking about communication, the excitement about exciting things completely suppresses the fear. Now no matter where you go to Tianlong City, you can hear someone talking about it. And if the exhibition continues to this extent, the whole Tianlong kingdom will know before long.


    The door of the Lin family was closed all day. The abnormal state makes people feel more likely.


    "Bang!" A heavy inkstone was slammed to the ground by Long Yin, breaking a big gap in the hard ground. He pointed to the door and shouted, "go and find out who spread the news to me. Go and find out immediately. If you can''t find it out, bring your head to see me!!"


    "Yes... Villain, leave!" The leader of the city guard who had never seen Longyin so angry retreated tremblingly and left in a hurry. Some people in the city are more or less skeptical, but most of the people in the palace know that this is very likely... Because before the news spread, all the maids in the Queen''s palace and the night patrol guards outside the Queen''s palace have been executed, and the emperor did not go to the early court today - although they dare not talk about it, they can''t help but believe that this amazing scandal is true!


    The black bear picked up the inkstone and put it back on the table. He comforted carefully: "emperor, I''ve never seen you so angry before. Why don''t I teach the person who makes the emperor angry a lesson?"


    Long Yin''s face was dark and uncertain. What was he doing with Lin Xiao... He wished he could break him into pieces! But how could he not see that it was clearly a frame up, a severe humiliation that forced him to destroy Lin Xiao and the whole Lin family! Hao3 Chinese website is the fastest to update


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 265

    . the problem caused by advertising occlusion is being repaired! It is expected to be completed the day after tomorrow!


    "... but Princess Feihuang has promised Wuchen. I hope the emperor will not forget it. She and I have an engagement, that is, she already belongs to me, ye Wuchen. Other people, no matter who they are, don''t even marry her. I hope the Emperor... Think twice about this! "


    Yesterday, ye Wuchen''s last words with obvious coercion echoed in his mind. Long Yin hit the table with a hard punch, and he didn''t feel the pain when his anger hit his heart. He bit his teeth and squeezed out words with incomparable resentment from between his teeth: "ye Wuchen... You''re cruel enough!!"


    At this time, ye Wuchen did not maintain a respectful ye Wuchen in front of him three years ago. It was because he didn''t promise to cancel Lin Xiao''s finger marriage with Princess Phoenix on the spot yesterday. Today, he destroyed Lin Xiao and Lin Xiu in this vicious way, gave the Lin family a heavy slug and gave him a great humiliation to Long Yin!!


    It''s impossible for ye Wuchen, who has lost his body, to sneak into the palace with a person silently, but around him, there was a girl in black who just looked at him and made him feel nameless fear. It''s easy for her to do this! Besides ye Wuchen, who else has reason to abandon Lin Xiao and humiliate his dragon family and Lin family!


    A little eunuch walked in carefully: "emperor, Lord Lin asked to see you..."


    Before long Yin answered, Lin Kuang rushed in and fell on his knees with a "plop" in front of Long Yin: "Emperor... Emperor, this is a frame up, this is a frame up. Xiao''er fell asleep in his own room yesterday. Even if he had the courage, he would never do such a thing of common anger... Emperor, this is really a frame up!! "


    The little eunuch stepped back in panic.


    Long Yin gave a heavy "hum".


    "... the imperial palace is heavily guarded. Xiao''er can''t break into the Queen''s room even if he has great skills. Emperor, please spare Xiao''er... Wei Chen immediately asked him to go to Xijiang and never come back. Just ask the emperor to spare his life... Emperor! "


    Long Yin said in a cold voice, "I can''t see that this is a frame up, but what? I saw it with my own eyes today. How can you let me spare him! I didn''t kill him on the spot. I have done my utmost to your Lin family! Hum! "


    Lin Kuang sat on the ground powerlessly. What if he knew it was a frame up? This is different from framing theft and murder... But really wearing a green hat for the emperor or through the queen... This is the biggest humiliation that any normal man can''t bear, let alone the king of a country. If he could spare Lin Xiao like this, who else would look down on the emperor.


    Lin Xiao is finished, completely finished. Being secretly executed is his only ending. But even if he dies, he will not die completely. He has been discredited before his death, and will become a person of reproach and shame for everyone after his death. Overnight, the Lin family was always proud, and the wizards with high hopes were destroyed without any room for recovery.


    The people behind the frame up probably never thought they could hide it from anyone, because it was a vicious situation that knew it was a frame up but could not be recovered.


    A man approached quietly. Before he came in, there was no report from the little eunuch. The man was dressed strangely, dressed as a bodyguard, wearing an excessively wide bodyguard round hat, his head was slightly lowered, and the brim covered most of his face. When he walked in, he saw Lin sitting on the ground in a state of despair. His heart jumped and quickly said, "knock on the Emperor... My subordinates are late. Please forgive me. I don''t know if the emperor has any orders for his subordinates to come here? "


    The pale Lin Kuang suddenly struggled to stand up, knelt beside the man, held his shoulder and shook violently and said: "yun''er, please ask the emperor. Your eldest brother was framed. He can''t die... Please ask the Emperor..."


    He climbed to Long Yin on his knees and begged: "emperor, please see that my Lin family has been loyal for generations. For the sake of the emperor, yun''er hasn''t even returned home for so many years, please spare Xiao''er''s life. The old minister guaranteed with his head that he would never appear in front of the emperor in the future... "


    The man raised his head, then bowed heavily and said, "please be kind to the emperor and spare my eldest brother''s life. It''s clearly a frame up. Even if my eldest brother has great courage, he doesn''t dare..."


    This person is ye Wuyun!


    Ye Wuyun was originally the second childe of the Lin family, the younger brother of Lin Xiao and the elder brother of Lin Xu. In order to Long Yin''s "ambitious" plan, Lin Kuang, who was loyal to the emperor, secretly took him away when he was just born and replaced him with a prepared dead baby. Therefore, except Lin Kuang, all the members of the Lin family thought that the second childe became a stillbirth soon after he was born. Long Yin didn''t dare to make any mistakes for his "ambitious" plan. He certainly didn''t dare to use people who didn''t trust him. Instead, he chose the son of the Lin family. Well intentioned.


    If it were not for the appearance of another ye Wuchen, he would have succeeded.


    Ye Wuyun is the son of the Lin family. There is no fourth person in the world except Long Yin, Lin Kuang and ye Wuyun... No, at this time, there is another stupid black bear who is loyal to Long Yin. Long Yin had no doubt about him, and Lin Kuang and ye Wuyun had no scruples in front of him. Every time ye Wuyun is notified to come, Long Yin will spread out the three major offerings around him.


    "Shut up!" Long Yin angrily scolded. Ye Wuyun and Lin Kuang immediately kept silent and dared not speak any more. It was no different from slapping the emperor in the face to ask him to let go of the man wearing the green hat.


    "I want you to kill ye Wuchen in the shortest time... Remember, it''s the shortest time! Even if exposed, let him die! " The hatred in Long Yin''s heart almost burst his body: "it''s better to let him die today... After killing him, I''ll give you everything you want!"


    The deep, resentment and forcibly suppressed anger in Long Yin''s voice frightened Lin Kuang and ye Wuyun. Lin Kuang trembled and said, "emperor, is... Is all this the child of the Ye family..."


    "Hum! Ye Wuchen has no strength to tie a chicken now. It''s easy for you to kill him! But be careful of the girl in black beside him. If you want to do it, you must do it when she leaves. No matter what method you use, I, as long as he dies! I can''t wait for him to be torn to pieces now. "


    Long Yin''s voice was very low, and ye Wuyun was cold. He didn''t dare to ask more. He bowed down and said, "yes, my subordinates must let ye Wuchen die in the shortest time."


    "Yes... Let him die, we must let him die..." Lin Kuang suddenly understood a lot. All this must have come from ye Wuchen. It''s no wonder that ye Wuchen ran into the emperor so hard yesterday. It turned out that although his body was useless, he had a strong man in his hand that the emperor was very afraid of. It was also the man who took Lin Xiao to the palace without anyone noticing. He entered the Lin family first and then the Imperial Palace, like entering the realm of no one. Let his favorite grandson endure humiliation and die, let him become the Queen''s daughter and ruin the rest of his life, and let him lose the face of the Lin family. He has never hated a person as much as he did at this moment.


    "You can''t leave too long. Go back now. Start as soon as possible. You have been in Ye''s family for so many years, no one will doubt your identity. Even if you fail, you are greedy for the Lin family and want to be the only heir. I have countless ways to keep you safe and make you rich all your life. Go. " With a fierce wave of his hand, Long Yin''s chest still fluctuated violently because of his anger and hatred. In order to vent today''s shame and hatred, he did not hesitate to risk exposure and used this piece, which has been painstakingly installed for more than ten years, which can be described as a seamless piece.


    Ye Wuyun got up in panic, pulled down his hat and hurried out.


    "Go and see him for the last time. Black bear, take him to the lowest level of the previous dungeon to see Lin Xiao. " After ye Wuyun left, Long Yin''s eyes were cold and said faintly.


    The black bear scratched his head and dragged Lin Crazy: "I''ll take you... Well, you go ahead." He has been in the palace for almost a year and has learned some etiquette.


    Lin Kuang stood up, his steps were vain, and walked towards the door mechanically. The 70 year old man seemed to be ten years old all at once.


    At the same time, the distant gale country Tianfeng city.


    "Knock on the Emperor... I don''t know what''s important for the emperor to call Wei Chen so early?" Yue Zhendong saluted and shouted that although he was in the palace, he was still powerful with tiger eyes, and his body was full of arrogance. In front of him was a sickly pale wind.


    "I heard that Ai Siqi is 18 years old this year. I don''t know if there is a betrothal family when she hasn''t married?" Feng lie asked.


    Yue Zhendong was obviously surprised and truthfully replied, "back to the emperor, the little girl didn''t marry someone else. It''s all Weichen''s fault these years..."


    "That''s good." Feng lie interrupted him and said sadly, "the crown prince is twenty-five years old this year, but he still has something to do with it and has not accepted the imperial concubine for a long time. Nowadays, people in the palace occasionally spread rumors about the prince. I have to be tough. "


    Yue Zhendong suddenly looked up and said in surprise¡° Emperor, what do you mean? "


    "Hehe, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. Surely the prince can''t pick anything out. I wonder what General Yue thinks? " Feng lie smiled.


    Yue Zhendong was overjoyed and bowed down again and said, "thanks to the emperor''s long grace, if the little girl is lucky enough to marry into Feng''s family, it must be a blessing she has cultivated for several generations. I thank the emperor!"


    "General Yue agreed. I''ll go and talk to the Prince later." The wind said softly. The strong wind at this time is very different from the severe, dignified and vigorous wind three years ago. There is a layer of weak and soft color all over the body, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "Yes, yes." Yue shook the East and answered twice. This is really great news for him. He has no children, only this woman. If he can become the crown princess, he is likely to be awarded the Crown Princess after marriage. After the crown prince succeeds to the throne, he will let her step on the top of the status that a woman can achieve. At the same time, he will make the status of his wife''s family soar. How unhappy he is.


    After a moment of silence, he didn''t get any more questions from Long Yin. He raised his head and glanced at Feng lie secretly. His lips moved and stopped talking.


    "General Yue, but what questions do you want to ask me?" Said Feng lie.


    "Emperor... Take care of your health." Yue Zhendong hesitated for a moment, but he still said it.


    Sure enough, as before, Feng lie not only didn''t nod, but his face suddenly became as pale as paper, and said in a low voice: "General Yue... I said long ago that I''m fine! Don''t say anything about taking care of yourself in front of me!! "


    "Yes... I was reckless." Yue shook and bowed to the East, but he sighed in his heart. In fact, anyone can see that Feng lie must have encountered something to make these changes over time. As for what it is... No one knows except Feng lie himself¡° If there''s nothing else, just step back. I will tell the world tomorrow and start the marriage between the crown prince and Ling AI. General Yue will be bothered in the next few days. " The wind waved. Today, although he is talking about the prince''s marriage with Yue Zhendong, he can''t show the excitement he should have. It seems that some shadow surrounds his whole body and suppresses it in his heart{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 266

    . the problem caused by advertising occlusion is being repaired! It is expected to be completed the day after tomorrow!


    "Yes! Weichen told... Weichen has one more thing unknown. "


    "Say."


    Yue Zhendong raised his head, his face became steady and thick, and his voice clanked like iron: "for three years, Wei minister endured for three years... In these three years, we have successively launched small-scale attacks on the border of Tianlong Kingdom, but there has been no big army pressing the border... With the strength of our country, if there is no interference of kuishui, our troops will be divided into the south, middle and north of Tianlong kingdom, Wei Chen is confident that he will force Tianlong kingdom into a desperate situation in a short time... Emperor, three years ago, you frankly said that nanhuangzong suddenly intervened and warned against destroying the territory of Tianlong kingdom within three years. Nanhuangzong is so strong that Weichen will not doubt or disagree. But now three years have passed, why does the emperor still hesitate. The emperor''s heart should be more urgent than Weichen. "


    The space became quiet, their bodies and expressions were fixed there, and time seemed to stop suddenly.


    "Evil sect..." in Yue Zhendong''s waiting, Feng lie finally spit out these two words.


    Yue Zhendong said loudly, "emperor! Although the evil sect is strong, how can it be compared with thousands of armies and millions of armies. Over the past year, the evil sect has repeatedly appeared in US inadvertently, completely annihilating the small army, but it will never dare to offend the army and reveal its identity. Why should we be afraid of it... Emperor, you have always been brave, decisive and ambitious in the hearts of Weichen... What are you afraid of? "


    What are you afraid of?


    What are you afraid of?


    Don''t talk about what he is afraid of. He doesn''t even dare to think about it.


    "You won''t understand... There are some things you won''t understand without personal experience. You, step back. " In the face of the collision and questioning under Yue Zhendong''s excitement, he was not angry and his voice became more and more pale.


    Yue Zhendong tasted the deep powerlessness and trembling in the strong voice of the wind, and the long-standing doubt in his heart was also quietly expanding. He said sadly, "I''ll leave."


    They didn''t show up. In the distant sky, maybe 100 meters or kilometers, there was a silver figure floating there quietly. Between the two holes above the silver mask, two sword like eyes were directly below, as if they had directly penetrated the roof and landed on Fenglie and Yue Zhendong. At such a distance, their voices did not fall into his ears.


    When Yue Zhendong left, the corners of his mouth behind the silver mask slightly lifted up and outlined a cold arc. Then his body turned and sped away, disappearing into the clouds.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Lengya, well done. You won''t let me down. Website "-- green color small Yuan & Network -- ran said:" Xueer, you know what is the easiest thing for a person to do if he is very angry? "


    "Angry words..." Ning Xue recalled her poor angry times, and finally found the answer: "yes... Want to hit people."


    Tong Xin doesn''t need to ask. He must want to kill.


    "I want to hit people... In fact, when people are angry, they are most likely to lose their reason. The more angry they are, the more likely they are to lose their reason. After losing your mind and being forced to a certain extent, you will make some impulsive moves. " He grabbed Ning Xue''s hand and Tong Xin''s hand respectively and said, "so you two must be less angry in the future. If you are angry, it will hurt your body."


    Ning Xue and Tong Xin nodded gently. They didn''t understand why her brother said this to them.


    "Xueer, Tong Xin, do me a favor today... Push me to my father first..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At noon, ye Wuchen, who used to eat in his own room or in the same room with ye Shuiyao, came to the restaurant for lunch with Mr. and Mrs. Ye Wei and ye Wuyun for the first time. Wang Wenshu was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She kept holding dishes in ye Wuchen''s bowl. After filling ye Wuchen''s bowl, she kept holding them in Ning Xue''s and Tong Xin''s bowl: "come on, you two little girls must eat more. Only when you eat more can you grow tall."


    Wang Wenshu attributed the reason why Ning Xue and Tong Xin had not grown up to malnutrition.


    "Where''s grandpa?" Ye Wuchen asked a question that already knew the answer.


    "After you came back, your grandfather was in a good mood. He claimed this morning that he had been stuck at home for many years. He hadn''t visited the group of life and death brothers who fought side by side for a long time, so he visited his old friends very early. If he had known you were dining with us, he would not have been willing to go. Come and taste the eight treasure duck wings. "


    Ye Wuchen was present, and ye Wuyun was obviously uncomfortable. The family talked happily, but he was ignored like an outsider. Although Ye Wei and his wife also love ye Wuyun, this love is based on a kind of gratitude and praise. How can it be compared with the real blood affection.


    "Alas, why did Lin Xiao make such a fuss with the empress, alas..."


    Ye Wei knocked on his chopsticks and said seriously, "women''s family, this matter is just a rumor. Whether it''s true or false, don''t make an assertion. Even if it''s true, don''t discuss it at will."


    Wang Wenshu gave him a white look. Dissatisfied, she clamped a big bone into his bowl, but she didn''t say much. Ye Wuchen shows a mysterious smile. Ye Wuyun sees it in his eyes and hates it in his heart. He has been regarded as a tool since he was born. His feelings for the Lin family are very weak, but no matter how weak, he is always a member of the Lin family. He buried himself in cooking, but he didn''t know the taste at all¡° Why have chen''er, xue''er and Tong Xin never changed their clothes? My mother remembers that they wore this dress three years ago. " Wang Wenshu looked at Tong Xin and Ning Xue''s clothes and asked her doubts. What''s more strange is that there are two sizes and styles, one black and one white. Only the skirts with different colors have always been so spotless, and there is no damage. Ye Wuchen shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s inconvenient for me to go out now. Even if I want to change them, I can only wait for my body to be better."¡° Well, chen''er. " Wang Wenshu put down her chopsticks and patted Ning Xue''s small shoulder with a loving face: "I''m fine anyway. After dinner, I''ll take them to add some clothes they like, but don''t always wear such a dress."¡° This...... "ye Wuchen''s face showed hesitation. Ye Wuyun glanced at his expression and snorted coldly in his heart. He knew the reason why ye Wuchen hesitated. As long Yin said, the girl who wears a black skirt and never speaks has amazing strength, which makes Long Yin quite afraid. Ye Wuchen also dares to tear his face with Long Yin and never leaves his body. If you leave, in case someone wants to harm him, he doesn''t even have the strength to struggle with his current physical condition¡° Xueer, Tong Xin, do you want new clothes? " Ye Wuchen asked softly¡° I... want to. " Ning Xue hesitated, whispered, and then suddenly shook her head: "I don''t want it. If we leave, no one will help my brother push the chair." Ye Wuchen was stunned, smiled lightly and said, "Xueer, it''s not good to lie. Girls will like beautiful clothes. My brother has nothing to do in the afternoon. He just wants to go back to sleep. You send me back, and then go and buy beautiful clothes with your godmother. " Ning Xue hesitated for a while, and then said happily, "OK... Will sister Tongxin go with you?" Ye Wuchen was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "well, you go together. Don''t be too playful and come back early. " Wang Wenshu said with a smile, "these two little girls are really spoiled by you. It''s so difficult to leave for a while." She pushed Ye Wei: "husband, do you want to go together later?" Ye Wei''s face was flat, shook his head and said, "the matter in the morning has been stormy all over the city. I must immediately check the people who spread the rumors later and try to suppress the rumors as much as possible." Ye Wuyun''s heart suddenly began to "bang bang", and he could almost hear his heart beating. What a wonderful opportunity it is to miss this time and wait until the next time. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and a cold sweat of tension and excitement was secreted from the back of his brain. We must not miss the opportunity to successfully complete this project and not expose our identity! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 267

    . the problem caused by advertising occlusion is being repaired! It is expected to be completed the day after tomorrow!


    After lunch, ye Wei hurried out with people. After Ning Xue and Tong Xin sent ye Wuchen back to his bedroom, they reluctantly gave up for a little while, and then happily followed Wang Wenshu out. Ye Wuyun sent them out with a smile and watched them go away. Only then did the guard close the door. If they come back suddenly for something, there will be no small noise when they open the door.


    It is quiet around, and the people of the Ye family are working steadily. Ye Wuyun hurried back to his room, and then walked out slowly to ye Wuchen''s courtyard.


    As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, ye Wuchen''s servant girl Xiaolu took a tea tray and walked lightly behind him. When she saw ye Wuyun, she quickly and respectfully shouted, "young master."


    "Oh, it''s little green. I''m just looking for brother Wuchen. Please step back first. I''ll just send this to you. " Ye Wuyun said kindly. In the Ye family, everyone knows that ye Wuyun is kind and amiable. He is like his brothers and sisters to every servant. He has a high prestige in the Ye family.


    "Ah... Yes." Little green was a little surprised, and then respectfully put the tea tray into ye Wuyun''s hand. He has a bad relationship with ye Wuchen, which everyone in the Ye family knows. Did they finally reconcile when the young master returned this time?


    "By the way, little green," ye Wuyun called her, and then motioned with his eyes to the small courtyard: "why is it so quiet here? Where are the others?"


    "Back to the eldest young master, ye Qi and ye Ba went out with the master. The young master''s two friends... Which young master''s mother surnamed Leng just died yesterday. She only prepared the coffin in the morning. She just insisted on buying filial piety clothes in person. The young master surnamed Xiao also went with him. Miss Ning Xue and miss Tong Xin went out with his wife. The young master just took advantage of the quiet rest. "


    "Oh, I see." Ye Wuyun nodded clearly.


    "I''m leaving." Little green bowed and curled away.


    Ye Wuyun almost couldn''t help laughing. He snorted and said in a low voice, "since God wants you to die, you have to die..."


    Ye Wuyun opened the teacup, took out a small bottle hidden in his arms, scattered some white powder inside, smiled and walked to ye Wuchen''s bedroom.


    As soon as ye Wuyun opened the door, ye Wuchen opened his eyes, glanced at him, turned his head around and said lazily, "who let you in and get out."


    Ye Wuyun was not angry. He smiled and said, "we are all members of the Ye family. Why is brother Wuchen always so hostile to me? If you have something wrong with brother Wei, you can say it and correct it for brother Wei, but don''t hurt your harmony. "


    Ye Wuchen gave a cold hum in his nose: "why, brother? Thanks to what you said, get out quickly. I said three years ago that you are just a bastard picked up by my grandfather and a dog raised by my Ye family. You dare to call yourself a young master. Get out of here! "


    Ye Wuyun turned black and walked over with the tea tray. He put the tray on the table beside his bed and said patiently, "brother Wuchen, since you are so disgusted with brother Wei, it''s just that brother Wei won''t appear in front of you in the future. This is the fragrant tea sent by Xiaolu. Drink it while it''s hot. It can be regarded as an apology for brother Wuchen''s unhappiness for so many times. "


    Ye Wuchen glanced at him coldly, then did not look at him any more. He sat up laboriously, took a breath, snorted, picked up the tea cup and put it to his lips. Just about to drink, his face suddenly changed, his hand swung fiercely, spilled the hot tea on ye Wuyun''s face, and said gloomily, "the little green tea doesn''t seem to taste like this, ye Wuyun, Looks like you added something to it. Get out of here now! "


    Ye Wuyun was excited. He was splashed with tea, and the suppressed violence rushed up. His complexion was distorted for a while, and finally took off his disguise. He suddenly pulled out a silver dagger from his arms and pointed to ye Wuchen''s throat: "ye Wuchen... I didn''t want you to see blood. You forced me!"


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and his face showed a flash of panic. His body couldn''t help shrinking. He snorted coldly, calm his face and said calmly, "ye Wuyun, what do you want to do!"


    "What are you doing? I want you to die! " Capturing the moment he showed his panic, he thought of the humiliation he had just suffered three years ago or again, and felt a strong sense of revenge in his heart.


    "... the fox''s tail is really exposed. It seems that I am right to scold you. But don''t be wishful thinking. Even if I die, the Ye family will only be inherited by my sister, and it won''t be your dog that was picked up. " Ye Wuchen sneered¡° I advise you to put down the knife and get out of here. I can still act like I haven''t given birth to anything. Otherwise, as long as something happens to me, and you are the only one who comes here in the afternoon. Anyone will guess what you did! "


    "Really?" Instead of being afraid, ye Wuyun laughed wildly: "then why didn''t anyone in the Ye family doubt me when I killed you four years ago? Huh? "


    "Four years ago? You! That time... It was you! " Ye Wuchen''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yes, it''s me... I can kill you without leaving a trace that time, and so can this time. But you won''t be as lucky as you were last time... Ha ha ha, ye Wuchen, you''ve been preached like heaven and man. Even the emperor is afraid of you. But in front of me, you''re a joke. All the people of your Ye family are jokes... Do you think I entered the ye family to plot your Ye family''s property? Yes, someone is plotting against your Ye family, but it''s not over, but... The emperor! "


    Ye Wuchen heard it, his face was gloomy and silent. In a moment, he said angrily, "so... You are the chess piece placed by Long Yin in my Ye family!!" Ye Wuyun''s face was distorted with excitement by all the pleasure of manipulation and revenge in his hands. In order to win the favor of the Ye family, he worked very hard in the Ye family all these years. After ye Wuchen returned home, he humiliated him in every way. Now he was reluctant to kill him, but wanted to vent on him and see his expression of fear and despair, Let him know how stupid he has always been in front of him: "ha ha ha, the emperor said that you may have realized his intention... But what if you did? Your so-called little intelligence is a child''s trick in front of the emperor. It doesn''t count. You won''t think that the emperor planned all this as early as 20 years ago. The emperor has a deep plan and far thought, Is it what your little leaf Wuchen can compare. And I came to Ye''s house more than ten years ago. Originally, I was trained by the emperor for the purpose of not killing you, but unfortunately... The Emperor gave your mother medicine, but she still gave birth to you, but the medicine was not ineffective. At least after giving birth to you, the Ye family never gave birth to another one, and even if you were born, you would be just a sick child who would die at any time... Ha ha! " Holding a knife, he gestured on ye Wuchen''s neck and smiled wantonly. He felt that he had never been so happy in his life. It was really a great pleasure to control a person... Or a person who insulted himself many times: "don''t worry, after you die, the emperor won''t touch your father and grandpa, Because the emperor wants them to work hard on the battlefield. They are of great use value. The emperor can''t bear to lose them. When your Ye family is gone, the emperor has his own way to make me the leader of the Ye family. At that time, the Ye family will be mine, that is, the emperor''s, and your sister will be mine... "Bang!! The screen on the right, only a few meters away from him, was heavily kicked to the ground. Behind the screen, four people stood. As soon as ye Wuyun turned his head, he looked at Ye Wei''s terrible face. For a moment, his whole body was cold, like falling into an ice cave¡° Yun''er... You unexpectedly, you unexpectedly... "Wang Wenshu leaned on Ye Wei''s body. Under the great blow, her body almost had no strength to stand firm. She pointed to ye Wuyun and her lips trembled. She couldn''t say a complete word. Ye Wuyun was completely confused. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He clearly watched Ye Wei take people out and Wang Wenshu go out with Ning Xuetong''s heart. Now they appear here like falling from the sky, which makes him wonder if he is dreaming... Or a nightmare that makes him despair. He fiercely waved his knife and wanted to hijack ye Wuchen, but as soon as his hand moved, a black light flashed in front of him. Before he could see anything clearly, the mouth of the tiger in his right hand had been cracked, the dagger flew out, and his body was thrown out. At the moment of landing, a black light flashed on his body, All his strength seemed to be taken away by the strange light. He collapsed to the ground and opened his frightened eyes, but he couldn''t stand up. Ye Wuchen didn''t let Tongxin kill him, otherwise Tongxin only needs one finger to let him die countless times. Ye Wuchen half sat on the bed and gave a sarcastic sneer: "it''s as stupid as I expected. When stupid people endure for a long time and finally wait for an opportunity to control everything, they will forget their last name and want to show off all their proud card plans. You did a good job. You''ve said everything I want my parents to hear. " Ye Wuchen turned to look at Ye Wei. Now his face was cold and frightening. Every part of his body was shaking slightly, and his fists were tightly clenched together. His sharp eyes stared at ye Wuyun. His eyes were a complex look that ordinary people could not understand. Ye Wuchen sighed silently. He believed that ye Wei could withstand the impact. He is not ye Nu after all. At this time, ye Wuyun is like falling into the abyss from the floating clouds. Now even if he is a fool, he should know that he has been fooled by Ye Wuchen and honestly explained everything in his calculation. He has been lurking in the Ye family for more than ten years and twice murdered the only son of the Ye family in order to make the Ye family extinct. Now the matter has been completely exposed. Facing Ye Wei''s face, he has predicted his own outcome. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 268

    . the problem caused by advertising occlusion is being repaired! It is expected to be completed the day after tomorrow!


    Ye wuyunse shrunk and climbed to Ye Wei''s feet. He trembled and begged, "adoptive father..."


    Bang!


    Ye Wei suddenly kicked out a kick with endless resentment and anger, kicked ye Wuyun''s face heavily, kicked his body out, rolled on the ground for several times, and then coughed a few times in pain, spit out a few traces of blood. In pain and panic, his eyes turned over and fainted.


    Wang Wenshu, who has always been very soft hearted, not only didn''t feel distressed, but looked at ye Wuyun''s fainted body with resentment, then rushed into Ye Wei''s arms and cried loudly: "what did we... Do wrong... Why do we treat us like this, why do we treat chen''er like this..."


    Ye Wei looked up and closed his eyes in pain. Fake... Everything is fake. From the time ye Nu picked up ye Wuyun, who was about to be frozen and starved to death, to ye Wuyun standing up to block a knife for him, to taking him as an adopted son, everything was just a calculation and a conspiracy. He has been loyal to the Ye family for generations, but now he has received such treatment. The pain in his heart tore his heart and lungs, and the cold in his heart was deep into the bone marrow.


    Yes, what did ye family do wrong? Let the dragon family start to poison them 20 years ago... Who will tell him the answer.


    If he had not been blessed again and again, the Ye family would have been the last in this vicious calculation. Decades later, he fell into the hands of others.


    "Father, do you understand now? That''s what I''m going to tell you. " Ye Wuchen said to Ye Wei.


    Today is the day after he came back. In two days, he did several important things in succession. The pace is extremely fast. Long Yin''s vicious plan and ye Wuyun''s identity had been noticed three years ago, but he never made it clear to the Ye family, only had a few vague hints. The day after returning to Ye''s house, he directed such a play. He doesn''t want to look forward and backward, because he already has enough strength.


    "That thing this morning... You asked someone to do it, too." Ye Wei''s eyes were depressed, and his expression was enough to show his inner pain.


    "Yes, I tore my face with Long Yin yesterday in order to make long Yin guess that I did it this morning. So that he hates me to the bone and wants to break me up immediately. The quickest and best way to kill me is through ye Wuyun. Ye Wuyun went out this morning to see Long Yin, so I gave him a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. " Ye Wuchen slowly explained, and coldly glanced at ye Wuyun, who was like a dead dog, and sneered: "he is a poor chess piece that has been used as a tool for so long. Once he has a chance, he wants to show off all his cards."


    "Since you noticed it very early, why didn''t you tell us?" Ye Wei said absently.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head slightly: "I can''t tell you. If I tell you all directly, will you believe it? Father. "


    Ye Wei was silent.


    "Yes, you won''t believe it. At most, there will be only a little doubt. Besides, father, you are a man of great wisdom. Have you really no doubt for so many years? " Ye Wuchen asked.


    Ye Wei shook his head painfully: "it''s not that you don''t doubt, you don''t dare to doubt, you can''t doubt."


    "Yes, I dare not doubt, I can''t doubt. So unless he says it himself, even if I tell you all, you will subconsciously reject it and will not be willing to believe in the loyalty of generations in exchange for such treatment. "


    "Chen''er... My poor child, no wonder you used to be so weak. It turns out... It''s all bad for your mother. If your mother could be careful when taking medicine, you wouldn''t suffer so much injustice. That year, I almost let someone kill you. I''m sorry for you. " Wang Wenshu came to ye Wuchen''s bed and hugged him and cried sadly. Pity her for loving her adopted son ye Wuyun, but she didn''t expect that what she trusted and valued over the years was a knife placed in her house. The Ye family was almost destroyed in his hands, and her own son almost died in his hands. In fact, she was dead. She regretted, hated and feared.


    "Chen''er, why do you choose today when your grandfather is away? Don''t you want him to know?" Ye Wei asked slowly.


    "Grandpa can''t know." Ye Wuchen shook his head gently, then sighed and said sadly, "father, grandpa is different from you. He was born in the chaos of the mainland and spent most of his life bathing blood on the battlefield for the Tianlong kingdom. In those years, when Prince Feng Ling asked his sister to marry him in a semi forced way, your father must have scolded him severely at that time, and when Grandpa knew about it, he would hesitate without much consent. I wonder if I''m right? For Grandpa, loyalty to the dragon family and the emperor can be said to be his lifelong persistence and creed, and grandpa''s life is also to live for this. Although he is no longer in the court, anyone will believe that if the Tianlong Kingdom meets another great difficulty, he will go to battle in person regardless of his old age. If Grandpa knew about it, what would he do? He will not be the kind of anger, shock and even relaxation after knowing the amazing truth, but... When a person works hard and abides by his lifelong persistence and creed, it is a great irony. He will lose his mind, spend the rest of his life in pain, and even cannot afford to be seriously ill. "


    Ye Wei: "..." therefore, you can''t tell Grandpa. Let this matter always be a secret in front of him. When dealing with ye Wuyun, he told him that he wanted to inherit the Ye family and wanted to harm me. That''s enough. Don''t let Grandpa care about political affairs any more, let him spend his old age safely and without regret. " Ye Wuchen finished, smiled again and comforted softly, "and I always know that my father is a strong man." Ye Wei moved his mouth, but he couldn''t laugh. No matter how strong a person is, he can''t be quiet in front of the great irony of this day¡° The reason why long Yin was so patient with you yesterday is that she can do something that makes the city full of wind and rain today? " Ye Wei gestured to Tong Xin with his eyes. Just now, it was Tong Xin who took them up in the air, like a black lightning, and then returned to ye Wuchen''s room from outside the door of Ye''s house in the twinkling of an eye. And behind the screen, around them, they made a light black border by hand, which can not let any sound inside spread out. Until today, Mr. and Mrs. Ye Wei didn''t know the extraordinary pupil heart and had a violent concussion in their heart. Ye Wuchen nodded gently. Ye Wei, who had always been loyal, no longer called the emperor at this time, but directly called "Long Yin". It can be seen that his heart has been completely cold. The calculation made by Long Yin with his narrow heart was not the control of the Ye family, but the hatred and opposition of the Ye family¡° It seems that even the black bear and the three old men around him will not be her opponents. Chen''er, three years ago, you were not what we could understand. Now, I can''t see through you. We are like people from two worlds. What you think, what you have now and where you stand are not comparable to my father. I''m really satisfied. " For a father, there is nothing more gratifying and proud than his son¡° Whatever you want to do, just let it go. Your family and no one will interfere with you. If it''s useful to me, come and tell me all my life at any time. Although I have been fooled for half my life, I am not incompetent. " Ye Wei clenched his fist and his voice became colder: "even if I rebel, my men will follow thousands of horses and armies to the death." He didn''t ask who Tong Xin was and where he came from. He didn''t ask ye Wuchen what he had done in recent years and what he wanted to do now. When he wants to tell him, he will naturally tell him that he can''t know for the time being. He won''t press questions. He just needs to look at him silently behind his back and support him¡° Thank you, father. " Ye Wuchen said softly. Ye Wei glanced at ye Wuyun on the ground and said wearily, "I''m tired. He''s at your disposal."¡° Father, wait a minute. " Ye Wuchen stopped him and said, "there''s one thing you need to know."¡° Pupil heart, let him wake up. " Ye Wuchen motioned ye Wuyun with her eyes. As soon as the pupil nodded, there was no action, and a black light suddenly flashed in the pupil. Ye Wuyun, who was paralyzed on the ground, was struck by lightning, and his whole body was shocked violently. Then, like waking up from a nightmare, his body bounced up violently, opened his eyes and gasped. Seeing him wake up, ye Weiqiang''s heart surged again under his self pressure. He took a long breath and stared at him with a ferocious look in his haze eyes. Ye Wuyun''s spirit suddenly woke up. It took a long time to get back to his mind. He remembered his terrible situation at this time, hurriedly fell down in front of Ye Wei, trembling and pleading: "adoptive father, I..." "adoptive father?" Ye Wei interrupted his voice with a sneer, "you still have a face to shout!" Ye Wuyun struggled to hold up his upper body and knelt in front of Ye Wei: "thousands of mistakes are children''s mistakes, but children are also forced... I have no father or mother since I was a child. The emperor saved me and forced me to do so after raising me for several years. Although I don''t want to, I dare not disobey the emperor''s orders and the emperor''s grace. But after spending so many years with my father, I have already regarded this place as my own home and my adoptive father as my own father. I beg my father to spare my life in view of our father son relationship for so many years... As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat my son. Although we are not father and son these years, we are better than father and son... "Pa... Pa... Pa... Ye Wuchen clapped his hands, A sneer on his face: "ye Wuyun, you really impressed me. I didn''t expect you to have a talent for acting. I have to say, your love card is playing well. If you continue to perform so well, maybe my father will really hesitate to kill you. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 269

    . the problem caused by advertising occlusion is being repaired! It is expected to be completed the day after tomorrow!


    Ye Wuyun said in a panic: "I''m sorry for the Ye family, but what I said before is absolutely true. It''s hard to break the emperor''s life, but my adoptive father and adoptive mother have always loved me. If they see themselves, they have long been like their biological parents in my heart. If there is a half empty word..."


    "Hey, hey... Don''t be busy swearing. I''m afraid a sky thunder will suddenly break down and destroy my house. You not only let your biological parents be unfilial and curse their death, but talk about family affection here. It''s not easy for your parents to give birth to you. It turned out that they gave birth to a white eyed wolf. Only this point, you should break the sky. " Ye Wuchen said coldly.


    "My parents died long ago..."


    "Oh? Yesterday, I saw Lin Zhan, who was still useless in his middle age, appear in my Ye family. Is that a ghost? " Ye Wuchen pulled at the corners of his mouth, and his smile was filled with cold and sarcasm.


    Ye Wuyun and ye Wei''s faces changed at the same time, and Wang Wenshu''s eyes widened sharply. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    "You... You... You talk nonsense..."


    Ye Wuchen''s words, the key of straight middle leaf cloudless, made him incoherent in the shock and couldn''t say a complete word. This matter has always been a great secret, because once the secret is leaked, all the plans of Long Yin will be exposed, the reputation of the Lin family will be destroyed, and the reputation of the long family will be destroyed. The whole Tianlong kingdom will give them scorn, ridicule and anger.


    Ye Wei had no doubt about ye Wuchen''s words at this time, and ye Wuyun''s flustered expression was no different from not telling himself. Ye Wei trembled all over for a moment.


    "In those years, the second son of the Lin family had no breath less than an hour after he was born. Everyone in the Lin family thought he died miserably, as outsiders know. Even his biological parents were unaware that the newborn baby was replaced by a dead baby. The newborn baby was difficult to distinguish his appearance, and under the man''s deliberate intention, he was carried away at birth. Even his mother couldn''t see it, so it was easy to deceive everyone. And that man is Lin Kuang! In order to cooperate with Long Yin to set this situation that can control the Ye family, he did not hesitate to give up his just born grandson, ye Wuyun - no, it should be Lin Yun! The real owner of the Lin family is not Lin Kuang, but long Yin. Its emergence and development are all supported and driven by Long Yin, so Lin Xiucai will become the queen, and Lin Yan will become the president of the Royal College... The emergence of the Lin family is to lead contradictions against our Ye family again and again, and make a posture to compete with our Ye family to contain the ye family, distract the Ye family''s attention and curb its development. "


    Ye Wuyun was paralyzed on the ground, and there was no divine talent in his eyes. Long Yin planned for a long time. He thought that no one could see through. All the plans that God didn''t know were already seen through by Ye Wuchen... And there was nothing missing. It turned out that three years ago, the emperor performance of Long Yin in front of Ye Wuchen was a joke. It is estimated that the majesty, righteousness, steadiness and love that long Yin has always shown in front of him are as funny as monkey tricks in his eyes.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha! What a long Yin, what a Lin family... It''s really easy to calculate. You really took great pains for my Ye family! Ha ha ha! " Ye Wei burst out laughing. In that laughter, there were three parts of misery, three parts of anger, three parts of coldness, and one part of separation.


    Wang Wenshu went over to hold his body and said with a worried face: "husband, don''t do this... Since the dragon family is so unkind to us, why should we be hurt by the dragon family. Give everything to chen''er. "


    Ye Wei stopped laughing, grabbed his wife''s hand, took a resentful look at Lin Yun and said coldly, "Chen er... He''ll be handed over to you. You should have figured out how to deal with him. I''m tired... Tired. "


    He walked out with vain steps. When he stepped on the door, he returned to his mind and said solemnly: "Chen Er, I said, no matter what you want to do, let go. Your family, no one will interfere with your freedom."


    Ye Wuchen nodded heavily and watched them leave. Only then did he look at Lin Yun. He can''t die yet. Before today, he was a chess piece of Long Yin. Next, he will become a tool of Ye Wuchen that won''t last long. The real second young master of the Lin family was born to be a tool.


    "Long Yin, as an emperor, I appreciate your practice. But when you meet me, you''re stupid. Your malice to the Ye family will not be as you wish, but will make you long Yin ten thousand - robbery - no - recovery! "


    "Next, he should go to find shuimengchan. The time for their so-called "big marriage" is coming. " Looking out of the window, he smiled coldly.


    Three years ago, he thought that shuimengchan''s intention to marry Longyin was completely false. Nanhuangzong just used this to more easily penetrate into the Tianlong royal family, and it was obvious that they were very successful. Long Yin, who had always been complacent, didn''t know that ten of the most trusted people around him were not his people. To a certain extent, they will let Long Yin die quietly, and the new emperor will do his hands and feet when he ascends the throne. In this way, most of their plot will be completed. And how could a princess of the southern emperor, the daughter of the patriarch, be willing to marry an emperor old enough to be his father.


    However, three years later, Long Yin is still alive, and the Tianlong royal family is still calm. The fact deviates from his expectation. He has begun to look on coldly at what nanhuangzong wants to do.


    If nanhuangzong Princess shuimengchan really marries Longyin, the change of the situation will be... And not long ago, an amazing present shocked ye Wuchen and suddenly realized. But no matter what nanhuangzong wants to plot, he has decided the end of Longyin. Because long Zhengyang and long huang''er, he won''t let him die. Otherwise, even if they don''t notice that they did it themselves, they will feel sorry for them. After all, it''s their biological father. Therefore, either let him live, but life is not like death, or let others kill him. Ye Wuyun, that is, Lin Yun, was secretly detained by Ye Wuchen. The servants of the Lin family soon learned that ye Wuyun and his entourage Ye Wu went to the south of Tianlong kingdom to expand the Ye family''s business in the afternoon. They didn''t take it seriously. Long Yin naturally won''t feel anything. He usually has little contact with Lin Yun, because each contact will expose more danger. Unless he takes the initiative to call, he won''t feel strange if he can''t see it for three months. In the afternoon, lengya and Chu Jingtian came to his room as he said before. At this time, lengya was dressed in filial piety clothes, wrapped with filial piety towel, and his face was cold and hard. Although Chu Jingtian didn''t wear filial piety clothes, he was also wrapped with a filial piety scarf on his head. Ye Wuchen looked at the sky and said to lengya, "time is OK. Go and put aunt Leng''s body here. I''ll take you to Tianfeng city." Lengya turned away without saying a word. Chu Jingtian couldn''t help but poke his head and said, "Hey, brother ye, can you really send us so far at once? What is the method? Even my grandfather''s imperial sword can only travel nine thousand miles a day... Brother ye, what method is it? Tell me. "¡° You''ll know then. " Ye Wuchen smiled mysteriously. Chu Jingtian, who didn''t get the answer, had to stare and stop asking. After a while, lengya came in with the coffin on her shoulder, then carefully put the coffin on the ground and looked at ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen put a folded piece of hard paper into his hand and said, "now, turn around, close your eyes, and open it ten seconds later. Then give this note to the first person you see, and he will take you. " Lengya and Chu Jingtian were stunned, and then Yiyan turned around. After a moment of silence, they felt their bodies suddenly lighten and opened their eyes almost at the same time. In front of them, it was not ye Wuchen''s room where they were before, but a small wooden house that was not too big. Although simple, but clean. Here, obviously, it should be a poor peasant''s house. On the right side of lengya lies his mother''s coffin. The wooden door of the inner room was opened, and out came a hunchback old man with a cane and white beard. He opened his eyes and looked at lengya and Chu Jingtian, as if he were watching visitors from outside¡° Who are you? Cough, cough, cough... "Before the old man finished, he coughed breathlessly, his old body was shaky, and his face was wrinkled like old bark. Chu Jingtian and lengya looked at each other, such as the dislocation of time and space. Just after closing their eyes, they had come to another world¡° Old man, who is it? " An old woman''s voice came out. Listening to her voice, you can imagine her old age. Lengya walked over without saying a word and presented the note given to him by Ye Wuchen to the old man. The old man blinked his muddy old eyes, stretched out a trembling old hand, took the note in his hand, and then slowly opened it: "is it a letter from my daughter..." as soon as the note was opened, the corners of the old man''s eyes jumped suddenly, and he looked at it carefully, He carefully put the note in his arms, suddenly lost his crutch in his hand, and straightened up to face the cold cliff. His dirty eyes became as clear and cold as a Wangqing lake. He said with a smile, "it''s the master''s friend. Please sit inside." Lengya nodded and went in. Chu Jingtian looked around in disbelief and hurriedly followed up. As soon as he entered, he asked anxiously, "where is this place?"¡° This is the south of Tianfeng city. You suddenly appeared. I guessed that it was the master''s intention. It''s true. Please take a break here. After dark, it will be as you want. " The old man looked more than 80 years old, but he was full of gas in his speech and showed his eyes. Beside him, there was an old lady who was equally old and looked at them with a smile. Lengya nodded and didn''t say much. Chu Jingtian opened his mouth. Just now, he also asked ye Wuchen how to send them to Tianfeng city... Unexpectedly, he closed his eyes and opened his eyes... That''s it?! This... It''s like a dream. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 270

    . the problem caused by advertising occlusion is being repaired! It is expected to be completed the day after tomorrow!


    Chu Jingtian pinched his own hard, and then said in a surprised voice, "is the master you said brother ye? How did he send us? You must know, don''t you? "


    His clothes were pulled heavily by the cold cliff. He sat there, looking at his nose and mouth, and said indifferently, "save your strength and don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. The master will tell us when he wants us to know. "


    Lengya''s heart was also filled with terrible waves and waves. He told him what is instant thousands of miles. In front of him, these two old people who hide very deeply but have rich breath and the title of Ye Wuchen''s "master" told him that behind him, there must be a terrible force that belongs to him but no one is aware of.


    Chu Jingtian had to mutter a few words. He sat down honestly and asked some unimportant questions: "uncle, I still need an old woman. I don''t know what to call?"


    "Hehe, just call me green onion," the old man pointed to the old woman again. "Just call the old woman green onion."


    Chu Jingtian quickly waved his hand: "how can you do this? You are elders."


    "You are all friends of the host, our distinguished guests. Why not?"


    "Well... I''ll call grandpa scallion and grandma scallion." The two old men in front of him were clearly a generation older than his grandfather. And their names... Scallions and scallions, which are not better than his small cattle, really make him ashamed.


    The old man''s original name was Yan Qinghong, and the old lady changed her name to Yan Qingping after she married. She was the two oldest people in the small world under the broken soul abyss, a generation older than Yan Tianwei. Under their old appearance, they hide their amazing strength. Under the broken soul abyss, the people of beidizong there have no desire and no desire, and their cultivation is their first major event. Their average strength is by no means comparable to that of another "beidizong" with miscellaneous thoughts and ambitions. The cultivation of these two old people is only second to yantianwei among them. In that small world, it has always been said that yantianwei yanhunjue, which has the purest blood of the North emperor, has reached the peak of God level. If yanqinghong and yanqingping join hands, even yantianwei dare not be careless.


    While observing lengya and Chu Jingtian, they also marveled in their hearts. The secret way is worthy of being the master''s friend. At a young age, they have reached such a point, especially the thick boy who looks silly with a long sword on his back. These two people must also have an extraordinary origin and future.


    Time passed slowly in silence, and the outside sky began to turn from bright to dark. When lengya opened his eyes from entering the calm, the sky began to get dark. Burying his mother with Feng Chaoyang was a difficult thing, but his heart was strangely quiet and didn''t feel any worry. This is the trust ye Wuchen brought to him. In just two days, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    The wooden door was opened with a "creak", and the old woman came in with a smiling probe: "come on, it''s ready."


    Dark clouds all over the sky, no stars and moon, also make the night come too early. Lengya took the coffin with him, and Chu Jingtian followed the two old men all the way west. The land under his feet was not flat, but he tried to keep his body from shaking violently, not for himself, but for his pitiful and infatuated mother.


    They walked for a long time and finally came to the goal of their trip. Lengya''s eyes still shone a sharp cold awn in the night. At a glance, he saw that there were a large group of people less than 100 meters ahead. Roughly speaking, there were no less than 100 people.


    The two old people seemed to have nothing, and their footsteps were still heavy, just like the two most normal disabled old people. At this time, lengya vaguely noticed that several eyes were shooting towards this side, and his eyebrows were broken, while the old man took something out of his arms calmly, and a faint red light flashed through the night. Those eyes immediately disappeared and never looked at them again.


    "Grandpa scallion, grandma scallion, is the cemetery of fengchaoyang in front? They will show up if they walk by like this. I''ll solve these people first. " Chu Jingtian said seriously.


    Lengya grabbed him and shook his head. Yan Qinghong said with a smile, "don''t worry, they are all our own people."


    "Own people?" Chu was stunned for a moment.


    Sure enough, until they walked in, the guards who guarded in all directions, dressed in heavy armor and holding long knives and guns didn''t look at them. They completely regarded them as air. Chu Jingtian couldn''t help but be surprised. He shook his hand in front of a man, but he saw that his eyes didn''t move, and then pinched his face. Then he silently read: "strange, it''s not a stone carving..."


    The bodyguard whose face was pinched by him jerked slightly at the corners of his mouth, and he almost had the impulse to stab it in his heart.


    The tomb was opened by a man with a candle lit inside. Yan Qinghong took them down the steps and said, "after Feng Chaoyang died, Emperor Feng lie built this huge tomb and worshipped it once a year. Feng Chaoyang died at the hands of his master. About ten months ago, he came to this cemetery and sighed that although he was helpless to kill Feng Chaoyang, he made one of his friends lose his father and feel sorry. Therefore, the master took great risks and spent countless calculations and efforts, and finally changed everyone here into his own in half a year. The master said that Feng Chaoyang''s son is a real filial son. Although he hates his father, his only father dies. His heart will be eager to wake for him for a few days to do his last filial piety. The owner''s purpose is just to make it convenient for Feng Chaoyang''s son to stay here safely, seven days, a month, half a year... "


    Lengya''s whole body trembled slightly, his chest was filled with a warm breath, and his eyes became slightly hot. At this moment, his last grudge against ye Wuchen disappeared.


    The cemetery was very deep and long. The air suppressed the damp tide and walked in for a long time. The old man finally stopped. He looked at the cold cliff and sighed: "Alas, there was an unexpected situation in the sky. Unexpectedly, your mother also..." he pointed to the coffin made of sapphire and said, "that''s the place where the wind and the sun sleep. Go and stay as long as you want, Don''t worry about being disturbed. Three meals a day will be sent to you. You will be notified on the day of the Tianchen magic martial arts conference. "


    Lengya stared at the jade coffin, walked quietly and slowly, carefully put his mother''s coffin next to him, and then knelt down heavily.


    Yan Qinghong turned around, took a step, turned around and looked at Chu Jingtian, said with a gentle smile: "during this period of time, you can accompany the old man."


    Chu Jingtian touched his head and said shyly, "I want to accompany the ice face to wake up. Can you send more meals in every day?"


    Yan Qinghong was stunned, hehe smiled, nodded and went out.


    Chu Jingtian walked over and knelt on the side of lengya. Lengya glanced at him and asked, "don''t you leave?"


    "We are friends. Your parents are my uncles and aunts. Of course I have to kneel down to them. But I''ll just kneel for a while, and then I''ll just practice there. " Chu Jingtian replied.


    Lengya looked at him a few more times, turned his eyes back and looked at the two coffins in front of him. His eyes began to drift gradually until he completely lost his focus.


    Mother, you should be happy to sleep with him after death. Although my child has finally made some achievements, he can''t repay your great kindness in raising you all his life. I just hope that you can marry a person who loves you and loves you in the next life, so that you won''t be so lonely in the next life... Even if it''s just an ordinary family.


    Feng Chaoyang, you are dead, but you have no care and attachment in life. Even if you die, you have no regrets. Although you are called the incomparable God of war, countless people respect you and worship you, but when you die, only my poor mother is willing to chase you. Whether you are a great hero or a street beggar, it is the greatest blessing of your life to get my mother''s favor.


    Lengya knelt there motionless, like a rigid stone carving.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The scandal between Lin Xiao and the nephew Lun of empress Lin xiugu spread in Tianlong city all day without stopping. On the contrary, it intensified under the promotion of some unknown reason. Even the street beggars in Tianlong city can speak vividly. It is not only Tianlong City, but also the surrounding cities and towns. It was not until the evening that the main streets of the city were pasted with notices of no amnesty for those who spread rumors. However, although they did not dare to talk openly in public, they were still the biggest talk behind their backs. Some people avoid the key points and begin to sigh about the deteriorating world, the so-called gentleman''s heart is so dirty, a mother of the world is so shameless, and a person in a family is so inferior to pigs and dogs... And so on.


    And Long Yin, who had always been calm, didn''t know how many things he had broken during the day. He wants ye Wuchen to die, but his almost violent state of mind still can''t lose his final reason. If he really tears his face, he can''t kill ye Wuchen, but ye Wuchen has the ability to kill him. Similarly, it is impossible to convict him, because there is no evidence to prove that he did it. His anger can only be transferred to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao must die. Not letting him die today has given the Lin family enough face. Tomorrow, let him live for the last day. The next day, he will be executed secretly. Lin Xiu, but he can''t be killed. Lin Xiao can be executed secretly, but if the queen dies, the world will know. Then everyone will know that this "rumor" is not a rumor at all. He will become the laughing stock of all the people on the mainland.


    The next morning, early morning time. Today''s Tianlong hall inevitably has a strange atmosphere. In the past, when waiting for the emperor''s palace, all the ministers were noisy. At this time, they were particularly quiet. But no one is stupid enough to mention yesterday. They looked around, and now Lin Kuang didn''t arrive. Although Lin Zhan came early, his face was always very uncomfortable. Occasionally, his polite smile was worse than crying. His own sister and his own children had such a thing, and one side was still the queen of the world. It really took a lot of courage for him to dare to come out and meet people.


    What''s more strange is that ye Wei, who is never late, has not arrived.


    Long Yin came late and sat down in front of the hall. His face was as dignified as before. He couldn''t see the slightest difference. After all the ministers knelt down, they were divided on both sides, their heads were slightly low, and none dared to show any different look. Such a great humiliation can''t be borne by a man, not to mention the king of a country. They can imagine the mood of Long Yin from yesterday to now, and rationally pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    Long Yin''s eyes were like electricity. He swept the ministers, but now ye Wei''s position was vacant. He frowned and asked, "do you have anything to say?"


    As soon as the voice of Long Yin fell, there was a loud response outside the hall: "Wuchen has something to say."


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 271

    . the problem caused by advertising occlusion is being repaired! It is expected to be completed the day after tomorrow!


    Long Yin''s face suddenly changed, and the people above the hall also turned their eyes to the source of the sound. They looked at the amazing young man who killed the God of war and burned thousands of troops on his own. After creating a myth, he jumped down the broken soul abyss and returned like a myth. Even though it is widely said that his body has been wasted and there is no possibility of recovery in his life, none of these high-ranking dignitaries looked at him with plain eyes.


    Ye Wuchen sat in a wheelchair and was pushed in by two girls one left and one right. He smiled and his eyes were flat. He didn''t raise his hand until he was in the middle of the hall. He stopped there and opposed Long Yin''s four eyes: "Wuchen has a stubborn disease and is inconvenient to salute. Please forgive me, the emperor."


    Although ye Wuchen said "forgive me", there was no slightest respect on his face, his head was lazily raised, his eyes seemed half closed, just like waking up, and all the ministers were surprised.


    Long Yin couldn''t help looking at his eyes. He was as quiet as the pupil of the night. His eyes shook for a while. He pressed down his anger, which was almost violent, and shouted majestically: "what do you want to say?"


    Ye Wuchen leaned forward, and suddenly his eyelids were heavy. He yawned lazily in front of the emperor and his ministers, causing them to drop their eyes. Long Yin''s face twitched slightly, and soon returned to normal. Ye Wuchen said: "Wuchen told the emperor on behalf of my father that my father accidentally caught the wind and cold yesterday and was ill in bed, so he may not be able to go to the morning in time in the next few days. I hope the emperor will not be surprised."


    The ministers frowned secretly. Any servant can send a letter for this kind of thing. It doesn''t need you to come here in a wheelchair.


    At this time, even fools can see that there must be something strange about ye Wei, and ye Wuchen''s carelessness and disrespect are also deliberately done. Among them, there must be something hidden.


    Long Yin was really angry, frowned and shouted, "I already know. Please step back. This is our Tianlong hall. If you don''t have anything important next time, you''d better not intrude. Step back! "


    Ye Wuchen didn''t leave, but smiled and said, "the emperor calm down. Wuchen has one more thing to say. He will leave immediately."


    "What else can I do for you?" Long Yin snorted coldly.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows tilted and smiled: "Wuchen heard that the empress and Lin Xiao, the eldest son of the Lin family, had a affair yesterday. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    This remark was like dropping a huge bomb out of thin air, which almost stunned everyone. In the presence of the emperor and the ministers of Tianlong, it was like slapping him in the face.


    Long Yin and Lin Zhan turned blue and purple at the same time. But ye Wuchen said with a smile: "since the emperor has not denied it, it means that this matter is true... It''s an amazing scandal. It must be hard for the emperor to be wearing a green hat."


    Whether they were old ministers or some new ministers who had been in the court for a few days, they all stared and almost thought there was something wrong with their ears. Long Yin''s face was blue and black. He suddenly stood up and burst into a drink: "presumptuous!!"


    Ye Wuchen had no fear, but smiled: "Oh? I wonder why the emperor is angry? But what did Wuchen say wrong? "


    "Bold!" The atmosphere suddenly became subtle. Lin Zhan with the same black face finally stood up and shouted at ye Wuchen.


    "Bold? Am I brave? Lin Da has a son who wears a green hat for the emperor, but he still dares to appear in front of the emperor. Wuchen is really ashamed of his courage. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile. There was no fear on his face.


    Lin Zhanqi''s whole body trembled and almost didn''t bleed on the spot: "you... You''re nonsense! Xiao''er, my family, has been educated and reasonable since childhood and has never done anything wrong. As the son of the Ye family, you believe such lies and are so arrogant in front of the emperor. You really think you are a disciple of the sword God. If you kill Feng Chaoyang, you can ignore the Emperor. You... "


    "Lord Lin, don''t be excited. Be careful. Being stingy and sad will hurt your liver. Since Lord Lin said it was a lie to confuse the public, how dare you ask where Lin Xiao was these two days? Why didn''t he see it to refute the rumor? As long as he appears safe and sound, if it''s a rumor, won''t it be self defeating? " Ye Wuchen said with a smile. He held the little hand of Ning Xue in his hand and rubbed it gently.


    "Xiao''er... Hum! Xiao''er, he just went out the day before yesterday and will be back in a few days... "Lin Zhan said with a distorted face. Anyone could hear that his argument was really pale and powerless.


    Sure enough, ye Wuchen laughed wildly and said sarcastically, "well, that''s a coincidence. Lin Xiao didn''t go out early or late, but he was gone at this time. I just don''t know how many days is Lord Lin''s sentence "in a few days"? Is it tens of thousands of days, or hundreds of thousands of days, or will it never come back? The answer to this question must be clearer to the emperor. "


    Lin Zhan''s face became more and more ugly. He suddenly knelt down in front of Long Yin and cried sadly: "emperor! It doesn''t matter that Wei Chen is humiliated, but this ye family child insults the emperor in public. He is so bold and angry. Even if he is the son of the Ye family and a disciple of the sword God... Emperor, you can''t tolerate him any more, otherwise where is the emperor''s power! This son will be a disaster in the future... Emperor, I beg the emperor to kill this man to show the world! No, it should be executed late! "


    Ye Wuchen''s words before this were indeed not too much to be sentenced to capital punishment. Long Yin was almost destroyed by gas explosion. He slapped the chair fiercely and shouted, "come on!" There was a sound of neat footsteps at the door. Two guards with knives rushed in and blocked behind ye Wuchen, waiting for the emperor''s order. The atmosphere suddenly became cold. Zhuge had no intention of coming forward to dissuade him, but he took a look at ye Wuchen''s face and took back his feet half a step away. Ye Wuchen didn''t even look back and said blandly, "what does the emperor mean? But take me down? Hehe, the emperor might as well give a direct order to let them fall with knives and blood splashing towards the hall. Isn''t it neat? I don''t know whether the emperor dare or not! " When it comes to blood splashing towards the hall, ye Wuchen''s face sinks fiercely and stares at Long Yin coldly. Long Yin''s heart jumped violently and couldn''t help looking at the girl in black beside him. At this time, she still had a drooping head and uneven eyes, but she just stood there so calmly, which made long Yin feel that his heart was like a heavy Boulder, so that he didn''t dare to put down his raised hand any more, and his anger turned into fear a little bit. Blood splashed in the hall. If he really ordered, it would not be ye Wuchen''s blood, but his Longyin''s blood. Ye Wuchen dared to humiliate him so blatantly because he didn''t worry about his safety at all. Facing ye Wuchen''s blatant provocation, every muscle on Long Yin''s face twitched violently, but he couldn''t say a word. In the extremely repressed atmosphere, all the important officials in the court were shocked, and all kinds of terrible thoughts and ideas came into their hearts at the same time... In the face of such humiliation, the emperor still didn''t give an order, which is clearly very afraid of Ye Wuchen. Although ye Wuchen''s body has been wasted, his wisdom will not be wasted. Today, he has done so, and he must rely on it, What''s behind you? What is his purpose? Is it the Ye family... "Ha ha!" Ye Wuchen laughed wildly and said sarcastically, "Lord Lin, it seems that the emperor doesn''t have the courage to take me down. It''s disappointing for you. Although the affair between your own son and your own sister is a scandal, it is not a bad thing for Wuchen. The emperor pointed out Princess Feihuang''s marriage to Wuchen three years ago, but later he pointed out the marriage to Lin Xiao, which made me very uncomfortable. Now Lin Xiao has done such ugly things. I wonder if the emperor''s marriage still counts? When the emperor came to my Ye family the day before yesterday, he repented that he was treacherous and ashamed of me. Now God has given the emperor a chance to change. When did the emperor order to marry Princess Feihuang to my Ye family? Ha ha...... "ye Wuchen smiled at the officials in the court who looked so different and said politely," today is Wuchen nagging. I hope you adults can often come to my Ye''s house. Wuchen will make amends one by one and leave. " None of the ministers dare to answer, otherwise... Under this situation, he will be remembered by Long Yin. When ye Wuchen finished, he didn''t say hello to Long Yin. He didn''t even look at him. With the help of Ning Xue and Tong Xin, he turned around and said, "Wu Chen spoke to the emperor the day before yesterday. We must think about Princess Feihuang..." Long Yin trembled all over his body. His eyes were vicious. He bit his teeth and endured hard with great endurance. Two guards with knives blocked ye Wuchen''s body. Ye Wuchen glanced at them and shouted, "get out." The two bodyguards did not get the emperor''s order and did not move. Ye Wuchen was stunned and shouted, "go away!" At the same time, the eyes of the pupil heart suddenly twinkled for a moment¡° "Plop" and "plop", the two bodyguards kept their eyes, but at the same time, they fell down straight like wooden stakes, making an overlapping sound of falling to the ground, but they didn''t faint, but their eyes stared round and motionless, like their souls out of body. Ye Wuchen said with a hook in the corner of his mouth and without looking back: "emperor, the important officials in the Tianlong hall gather every day. The bodyguard should be more brave. If it''s all this kind of soft footed shrimp that will scare you with a drink, the safety of the emperor and all adults is really worrying. Ha ha ha!" Like a nightmare, ye Wuchen finally left Longyin''s sight in a burst of laughter. The hall was silent, and everyone looked at the expression of Long Yin. They all felt that something big was going to happen{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 272

    . the problem caused by advertising occlusion is being repaired! It is expected to be completed the day after tomorrow!


    "Emperor, this......" Lin Zhan, who didn''t know the inside story, said tentatively. website


    "Back... Towards!!" Long Yin squeezed out two cold words from his teeth and left with hatred. Long Yin walked to the hall and immediately there was a great confusion and coaxed discussion. Hua Zhentian, who could guess something, walked out of the hall quickly, looked at ye Wuchen''s back and whispered, "this boy, I''m going to do it at last."


    As an important Minister of the Tianlong Kingdom, he has always been loyal to the Tianlong kingdom. As a minister, he should stand on the side hostile to him. But ye Wuchen was his only daughter''s infatuated husband... For a moment, he was confused.


    One hand patted him on the shoulder. Hua Zhentian turned his head. Now Zhuge had no intention. Zhuge asked unintentionally, "brother Hua, you are his father-in-law. What should you know? If it were just him, I wouldn''t be so worried, but general ye also has an early future today, which makes me...... "he sighed lightly:" is this day going to change? "


    Hua Zhentian crooked his mouth and said, "you should have the consciousness to swallow the evil fruit you planted. Since you are old Ye''s subordinate and ye Wei''s best friend, you should not take care of it."


    After Hua Zhentian mumbled, whether he understood or not, he left quickly.


    Zhuge inadvertently fell into meditation... Evil consequences? Could it be that... Thinking of a possibility, Zhuge suddenly burst into a cold sweat. If it was really the emperor''s unfaithful heart towards Mr. Ye family, who has always been loyal, it would be a bad result, which would make his loyal minister, who is an outsider, extremely angry. No wonder even the loyal Hua Zhentian made it clear not to take care of it.


    The emperor returned to his study. His chest was about to crack with anger. He grabbed the ink cartridge on the table and fell to the ground. The black bear who had been guarding here hurriedly ran to pick up the ink cartridge and said, "emperor, who made you angry? I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Long Yin bit his teeth and said ruthlessly, "he''s forcing me!"


    "Black bear, go out with me!" He said in a deep voice. Just under the court, he almost exhausted all his perseverance to bear it. He always wanted to cut ye Wuchen. But he can''t kill. After he calmed down a little yesterday, he thought that ye Wuchen was very careful. Although ye Wuyun''s identity could not be seen through, it was almost impossible for him to find the opportunity to kill ye Wuchen. Moreover, ye Wuyun has been a chess piece for so many years. He dreams of getting rid of it early. How can he be willing to take risks? He will wait until a good time when he won''t expose himself. He doesn''t know when to wait for ye Wuchen.


    To kill ye Wuchen, you don''t need to defeat. You just need to contain the girl in black around him in a short time. But all the three elders around him said that even if they joined hands and a black bear offended her, they wouldn''t want to leave.


    Therefore, it is necessary for him to meet shuimengchan. The wedding date they agreed on was coming. With the huge backer of nanhuangzong, he needs to be afraid of who.


    After leaving the Tianlong hall, ye Wuchen didn''t go out of the palace, but went west of the palace. He closed his eyes and said to himself, "Long Yin, it seems that I underestimate you. Even so, you can bear it. But that''s good. There are many plays that still need you to be the protagonist. It''s not fun to end too early. You have planned to give a big gift to the Ye family since 20 years ago. How can I prepare a bigger gift for you without more effort? "


    "Now, you should look for shuimengchan." The corners of Ye Wuchen''s mouth bend, smiling mysteriously.


    Ning Xue came to the palace for the first time. She always looked curiously at the gorgeous buildings around, as well as all kinds of flowers and plants, as well as eunuchs and maids in strange clothes. From time to time, she would ask a few questions curiously. In contrast, her pupil was much quieter, never looked around, and even turned a blind eye to those curious attention.


    According to the memory of three years ago, before long, ye Wuchen came to the front yard of FEIHUANG palace. As three years ago, the front yard was full of pink flowers. This flower was originally called Qiuhong and was deeply loved by Princess Feihuang. Therefore, all the flowers planted in this yard were named Feihuang flower.


    "Ye... Ye childe."


    At present, it happened that the maid of that year was again. Her face was full of surprise, excitement and irrecoverable joy. When she came forward to salute, her voice trembled with excitement.


    "Is the princess there?" Ye Wuchen asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes... I... the maidservant went up to inform you. Young master ye will come later." The maid was excited and incoherent. She ran in quickly. Soon there came her anxious voice shouting: "princess, Princess...".


    After a short while, the maid came out of it, but she was not excited before, and her face was more or less strange. She came over and whispered, "young master ye, princess, she said... She said he didn''t want to see you and told you to... Leave right away."


    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen glanced at the palace gate, smiled in his heart, and sighed with disappointment: "well, I''ll come back every few days. Cher, let''s go. "


    As soon as ye Wuchen''s body was halfway to the side, the closed Feihuang Palace door was kicked open. A delicate figure in a pink Palace Dress rushed out, "pedaling" rushed to ye Wuchen, waved a small fist and hit him hard: "kill you, kill you... Why do you want to come back? You might as well die... I hate you so much, I hate you... "


    While she was beating, her eyes fell like rain and fell on ye Wuchen''s knee.


    Ye Wuchen let her beat herself, raised his head and looked at her face full of tears. I haven''t seen her for three years. At the age of 13, she was as big as her present pupil heart. Even, she called her pupil heart "little sister". Now, at the age of 16, she has grown into a graceful girl with bright eyes and bright teeth. The slightly emaciated face was clearly printed with the image of a young girl three years ago, sometimes tricky and sometimes sad.


    Ye Wuchen stretched out his arms and gently held her in his arms. Long huanger''s whole body stiffened, beat his fists against him, fell in his arms and cried.


    The maid quietly stepped back, smiling happily and wiping tears secretly. Over the years, Princess Fei Huang''s divine injury has always been in her eyes and hurt in her heart. At that time, ye Wuchen somehow stole her heart, and then he left. Princess Feihuang was eager to wait, and asked her to ask if he had come back every day. But how did not expect, waiting for the news of his death. So, the little princess who loved him deeply was silly for a while, and then passed out directly.


    As Princess Feihuang''s maid, she can feel her heartache. Princess Feihuang should love and hate him.


    Ning Xue and Tong Xin took a small step back and looked at them. Long huang''er was lying on his body crying like the crying child three years ago.


    When she was tired of crying and her voice dropped, ye Wuchen picked up her face and said softly, "huang''er, you have grown up."


    Hearing him call himself "huang''er", not the princess, long huang''er was so happy that she wanted to cry again. She wrinkled her nose, sobbed and said, "it seems that you haven''t changed at all..."


    Suddenly, she noticed that her voice was too gentle. She suddenly waved her weak fist and hit him on the shoulder: "what are you doing here? Wouldn''t it be better for you to forget me... Anyway, I''m not important to you... What are you doing to see me..."


    Ye Wuchen hugged her again and couldn''t beat her little fist anymore. He said softly, "because you are my Phoenix son and my fiancee."


    Long huang''er''s body was soft and her heart was full of joy, but she twisted her body in his arms, as if she wanted to break away from him: "you lied, you lied... That day, I heard that you came back and you didn''t die. You don''t know how happy I was. I took a serious bath and put on the most beautiful clothes to wait for you to see me... But I waited all day, I waited another day yesterday and you didn''t come. You... You just forgot me and didn''t want to come to see me. I hate you so much. I hate you so much... "


    Ye Wuchen felt deeply sorry. He whispered, "huang''er, it''s me. I shouldn''t have come to see you so late. I''ll promise you whatever you want. "


    Long huang''er immediately calmed down, raised her head and whispered, "then you want to marry me."


    Ye Wuchen spoiled her with a smile: "even if huang''er doesn''t want to, I will marry you. As I said, if you are my fiancee, you will always be mine. No one can take it away. "


    "Hmm!!" Long huang''er nodded hard and finally broke her tears into a smile. Her face was covered with crystal tears. She looked at his face, which had not changed much three years ago, and her eyes gradually blurred. Youyou said, "at that time, my father asked me to marry a man surnamed Lin. I shouldn''t cry. At that time, I asked the man surnamed Lin to come over once. I made it miserable. I haven''t been here since, hee hee. "


    Ye Wuchen couldn''t help smiling when he remembered that long huanger had set up many organs to "be ready" when he first came to FEIHUANG palace.


    "Can''t your body really get better? They all say... They all say your body is useless and it''s hard to walk. " Long huang''er said anxiously.


    "Will the Phoenix dislike it?" Ye Wuchen asked with a smile.


    "Well..." long huang''er shook her head gently: "No. Hee, this chair looks fun. Let me push it... Eh? "


    Before, long huang''er paid all her attention to ye Wuchen. At this time, she noticed Ning Xue Tong''s heart behind him, looked at Tong''s heart in surprise and asked, "are you... The little sister?"


    Like everyone who saw Ning Xuetong again, she would be surprised at their unchanged. Ye Wuchen replied for Tong Xin, "yes, but she always likes to be picky about food, so she hasn''t been tall or long."


    "Really, it doesn''t seem to have changed at all." Long huang''er looked surprised and immediately shifted her attention: "I''ll push you in. You''re not allowed to leave today. You have to accompany me all the time. Two sisters, come in quickly. I have a lot of delicious food here. You will like it. "


    Because of the delicate relationship between Tong Xin and Ning Xue, long huang''er''s address to them became "sister". Even her voice seemed to be coaxing children.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 273

    .


    This site provides online, you can visit through!!


    This is the side that she was embroidering when he said goodbye to long huang''er before he went to the south. At that time, the brief glimpse of the picture left him a shocking impression that he couldn''t forget. Website when he just mentioned it to long huang''er, she pinched it for a long time and took it out with a red face. She was no longer the child who didn''t understand anything at that time. She already knew how inconspicuous this "work" was, but this was the first thing she made for him. She had been carefully collecting it and never dared to dirty and wrinkle it.


    There are two villains embroidered on it... If it can be called human, ye Wuchen realized that it was two people standing together hand in hand after long huanger''s explanation. He held it carefully in the palm of his hand. It doesn''t matter whether the embroidery is good or bad, because for ye Wuchen, it embroiders a girl''s pure and flawless heart.


    Just about to leave the palace gate, long Zhengyang came up with a gloomy face. When he saw ye Wuchen at first, he was stunned, with a touch of joy on his face. He came forward and said, "brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you came back a few days ago, but I haven''t been able to see you. Your body... Is it true? "


    Ye Wuchen smiled indifferently. He wondered if he could, and asked, "brother long, how are you these years?"


    Long Zhengyang smiled bitterly and replied, "OK. In those years, you could get angry for your sister and take the wind... "He shook his head slowly:" you don''t understand how I want to have your strength and courage. "


    "Everyone has his own way and persistence. Brother long, no matter what choice he makes, I will support you. In fact, if I were you, I wouldn''t hesitate at all. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    Long Zhengyang''s eyes were complicated and he said sadly, "so I''m not as good as you at all. If I could have half your life, I would be willing to lose ten years. I always knew that I shouldn''t have been born in an imperial family. "


    "What if you go crazy several times for yourself. If you haven''t experienced several real madness and ups and downs in your life, you may have to regret at the end of your life. Although life is given by others, it can''t decide anything, because life is your own. It''s getting late. That''s all I say. Goodbye. " Ye Wuchen nodded at him and left the palace.


    Long Zhengyang kept watching him go away. He repeated a few words in his mind. Finally, he sighed and left sadly.


    Their conversation was like a riddle, and although the motionless guards around listened to them, they were confused and completely confused.


    On the way home, ye Wuchen sighed, "he''s right. He''s not suitable to be born in an emperor''s house, nor to be a prince or emperor... Nor to be a true friend. But... Xueer, we owe him a big favor after all. I don''t want to owe anyone. At least... I''ll give him the whole life he wants. "


    "Brother, if you didn''t go to see sister shuirou today, would she be very worried?" Ning Xue warned.


    "Well, so let''s go to your sister shuirou''s house now. Dinner will be ready there. "


    "Great. I like the food cooked by sister shuirou best." Ning Xue clapped her hands with joy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, killing night.


    Chi... Chi


    With two imperceptible sounds, two sleepy guards in the inner dungeon had a red line on their necks. Their eyes protruded and their bodies were paralyzed. Two figures dressed in black and covered with black faces jumped out of the darkness silently, holding their bodies to prevent the sound of falling to the ground.


    There were no stars and it was dark outside. It was already dark before dawn. It was also a short but darkest period of time in the night. Dark lights were burning in the dungeon. This is the place where serious criminals are detained. The guards are extremely strict. There are at least two guards every ten steps, and a heavy iron gate every thirty steps. However, these two dark shadows intrude all the way from the heavily guarded dungeon entrance, killing and opening the door... There has been no sound that can disturb others.


    "Ka", a light sound, they opened an iron door again with the key they touched from the guard and entered quietly. All the way down, in the dim light, it''s like two ghosts passing by.


    The guards of the inner dungeon have the same response. There are not only Ming guards, but also many dark guards with high strength hidden in the dark, including level 10 experts. However, they were also suddenly killed by the dark shadow. They didn''t even have time to react, let alone resist. They all fell to the ground quietly.


    The two men entered the heavily guarded dungeon as easily as they entered their own home. They went to the bottom and finally found their goal this time.


    Once elegant and gentle, Lin Xiao''s Beatles lay scattered on the ground with a damp smell. The ground was covered with sparse hay, but the bare land was almost rubbed into mud. His luxurious coat had been smeared with mud.


    Lin Xiao was held in solitary confinement. Long Yin naturally wanted to know that the fewer people he was locked up, the better. In the dark, a stone "swish" shot, like a sharp knife, across the throat of the only guard. The guard gave a painful groan and fell down.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiao looked up, but saw two people in black pick up the key on the guard and open the lock on the iron door. In less than three days, he seemed to be ten years old all at once. His face was full of beard, his eyes were deep, and his eyes were dull. Having suffered such great persecution, he will not only die, but also be discredited and despised by all the people. Even if others know that they are wronged, they can''t change it. Maybe anyone will be dead. What''s more sad is that he still doesn''t know who hurt him, how all this happened and why.


    He didn''t know if there were any more sad and poor people in the world than him.


    "Young master, go quickly." Two men in black walked over and helped him up together. A smell of coaxing came to their nostrils and made them frown secretly.


    "No... I won''t go. If I run away, it means I really have a ghost in my heart. I can''t go..." although he doesn''t know who these two people are, he will risk his life to save him at this time. It can only be his family.


    "Young master, you must go. The emperor knows that you were framed, but he can''t help killing you... Even if you die, you can''t get innocence. Death is also a white death... Young master, even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think for the master and them. Sir, he has been loyal to the emperor all his life. Why did he take great risks to let us do this great evil today? Have you ever thought that the second young master has lost his legs and feet, has a bad temper, and the imperial doctor also said that he has lost his fertility. If you die again, the Lin family... Will be the last! Young master, come with us quickly. You''ll run away, hide your name, marry and have children, and let the Lin family have successors! " The voice of the man in black sounds like a middle-aged man.


    Lin Xiao''s dead eyes finally had a look. He nodded painfully. This time he fled, he would never return to Tianlong city again. What is spread in the world will be his own curse. But don''t run away... He not only wants to die, but also leaves a curse.


    The two men in black nodded at the same time, and one of them held Lin Xiao''s arm: "come on, the master has prepared for you in the north. After going out, just go all the way north."


    The man in Black said and took him away. Before leaving, another man in black glanced at the guard who was lying on the ground, his neck murmuring and bleeding, with an imperceptible smile on his mouth.


    When they took Lin Xiao out, their footsteps were much faster than when they came out, so they were no longer so careful. But because the total time they went in and out was very short, they were not aware of it. But as soon as they got out of the dungeon gate, they heard a panic cry: "there is an assassin! An assassin broke into the dungeon!! "


    The body of the guard in front of the dungeon door was finally found by the patrolling bodyguard. The two men in black were not flustered. They rose up with Lin Xiao and jumped onto the high roof through the darkness. As soon as they left, a large number of people rushed into the dungeon with weapons.


    At this time, the sky was slightly bright and approaching dawn. They took Lin Xiao up and down to the north, only seriously, as if they didn''t care about being felt. And their speed also shocked Lin Xiao, who was sober in the cold wind, wondering when such a character appeared in the Lin family.


    When they left the palace, there had been an obvious disturbance in the palace. They kept walking north, passed through the north gate, and sent Lin Xiao nearly ten miles north of the city. A fat horse has been tied to a tree here.


    They let Lin Xiao go, untied the reins and put it in Lin Xiao''s hand: "young master, they should have appeared now. Maybe they will come here. It''s not too late. Young master, get on the horse quickly. We''ll wait here. If they really chase in this direction, we''ll stop them. Please be at ease."


    As the man in Black said, he untied a package that had been hanging on his waist and put it in Lin Xiao''s hand: "there are enough silver tickets in it, which should be enough for the young master to squander his life, as well as some clothes and dry food, as well as things that the young master seldom leaves his body, and a letter from the master. Please be careful along the way. It''s best to stay less. After settling down in the north, you should be less exposed as far as possible, because people who have not seen you in other places may not have seen you. When the young master grows up and no one can recognize you, the master will send someone to secretly pick you up. Take care! "


    Lin Xiao took the package, hesitated and asked, "are you two?"


    The two men in black looked at each other, and one of them smiled: "we followed the master from childhood, but we haven''t been exposed, but we watched the young master grow up. With the great young master''s unparalleled intelligence, we should understand that if a big family wants to survive, it must have its own last barrier that others don''t know. Our existence, but even the emperor doesn''t know, otherwise how can we save the young master today. When the young master returns in the future, we are willing to become his right-hand men. "


    Lin Xiao knew it clearly, nodded his head, turned over and mounted the horse, arched his hands and said, "great grace, don''t thank you. Two predecessors, Lin Xiao said goodbye. Please tell my father and grandpa that I am the eldest son of the Lin family. Even if I am down at this time, I will never be depressed, let alone discredit the Lin family. Goodbye! "


    Lin Xiao stopped at that moment, put away his package, waved his whip and left.


    The two men in black watched him go away until they could no longer hear the sound of horses'' hoofs. They took off their face towels together and showed two middle-aged faces. They were a man and a woman. They looked 40 or 50 years old. After taking off their scarves, they took off all their black clothes, but did not throw them away. Instead, they folded them at will and put them in a black package.


    After all this, they looked at each other, and a mysterious smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. At this time, if you are in the city, someone will read in his heart: "Oh, this is not the father and mother of the fierce black bear around the emperor. They usually wander around the city every day. They look stupid. Now they look so energetic."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 274

    .


    This site provides online, you can visit through!!


    "Your majesty! No! An assassin sneaked into the dungeon. The villain just went to have a look. Now... Now childe Lin has been rescued. " Long Yin''s close eunuch shouted in a panic. Not many people know that Lin Xiao is locked up there. He is one of them.


    Before dawn, Long Yin just walked out of his bedroom and prepared to go to the early Dynasty. After hearing the speech, he was angry and shouted, "black bear, go to the dungeon with me!"


    Long Yin hated ye Wuchen and Lin Xiao very much. If he hadn''t taken care of the Lin family''s emotions, he would have wanted to break him up as early as that day. At the moment, I suddenly heard that he was rescued, and my heart lit up because ye Wuchen was suppressing too much anger.


    Long Yin''s face was green and black, and he hurried straight to the dungeon. The black bear followed him step by step. Along the way, the officers and soldiers didn''t dare to take a breath when they saw the emperor''s face, and saluted and opened the door as quickly as possible. At the bottom of the dungeon, the door of the dungeon had indeed been opened, and Lin Xiao was no longer among them. The guard who had guarded here had fallen there, and there was a large pool of blood on the ground.


    "Outrageous!!" Long Yin trembled with hate.


    The black bear looked around for a few times, then with a light sigh, he came to the guard who looked dead and said suspiciously, "emperor, this man seems to be alive and angry."


    One hand of the black bear secretly pressed on the man''s chest and abdomen. The palm flashed a flash of fiery red light and died. The other hand began to pat him on the face: "Hey, little brother, wake up, hey..."


    Long Yin Shen Mei walked over and just stood in front of the man. Now the man who looked dead opened his eyes slightly, and then coughed hard.


    "Not dead. He''s really not dead." The black bear looked happy and tried to carry him on his back: "emperor, let''s ask the imperial doctor to save him. He should still be alive."


    "Put him down." Long Yin shouted, his face getting more and more gloomy.


    "Oh!" The black bear answered and put down his body.


    Long Yin stood there and said in a deep voice, "I ask you, who saved Lin Xiao?"


    Although the man regained consciousness, he was as angry as a spring. Suddenly, he gasped violently like a reflection, and said in a weak voice, "yes... Lord Lin... Lord Lin..."


    Long Yin''s face was as black as charcoal. He had thought of this possibility before he came here. He was willing to take such a big risk to come here to save Lin Xiao. He couldn''t think of anyone else except the Lin family. How can a person who has "died" in their hands and is lucky to leave a breath lie.


    "What a Lin family, I really underestimated you!" Long Yin gnashed his teeth. Although he suspected the Lin family before, he didn''t want to believe that he had been under his control. The loyal Lin family dared to make such a move to kill and rob prison. No matter which dynasty he was in, it was a great crime to kill the nine nationalities. Moreover, if he can sneak into the dungeon and escape safely with Lin Xiao, the newcomer must have high skills. When did the Lin family appear such a character... It seems that he already thought that the Lin family completely under his control has been hiding something he doesn''t know!!


    This feeling of betrayal made long Yin''s teeth bite more and more tightly. The anger and humiliation brought to him by Ye Wuchen overlapped again and again, making him almost lose his mind.


    "Emperor, he seems to have something to say." The black bear warned.


    The man had been opening and closing his lips hard. At this time, he finally made a subtle voice: "they... North..."


    The black bear''s eyes flashed strangely, and the hand that had been pressing on him withdrew quietly. The man''s breathing stopped immediately, his eyes were lax, and then his head tilted, and there was no breath at all.


    "Well, he''s still dead. Emperor, what does he seem to say... North? What does that mean? " The black bear got up with a sad face and asked in doubt.


    Without a word, Long Yin turned around and walked out quickly. After returning to the palace, he angrily ordered: "send orders and immediately send someone to catch Lin Xiao in the north of the city. Remember, I want to live. I want to see how the Lin family react!!"


    At this time, the Lin family, who didn''t know what had been born, was gloomy, because according to the emperor, today was the day when Lin Xiao was secretly executed. This morning, Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan didn''t go. Two days ago, they begged desperately, but they also knew that Lin Xiao made such a big mistake. Although he couldn''t help it, he did it after all... The Emperor didn''t anger the whole Lin family because of this. It''s no small favor. They don''t dare to have any more extravagant hopes.


    At dawn, the Lin family suddenly got an amazing news: it was whispered in the palace that Lin Xiao, who was secretly detained, was robbed from the dungeon and disappeared this morning.


    Lin Zhan suddenly heard the news. Before he could get excited, he saw that his father Lin Kuang''s face became very ugly. He asked tentatively, "father, did you send someone to save Xiao''er?"


    Lin Kuang looked sad: "even you think so. The emperor and everyone else will think of my Lin family when they hear this news!"


    Lin Zhan was stunned, then his face suddenly changed and said in a surprised voice, "father, what do you mean?"


    "Killing and robbing prisoners is a great crime equivalent to rebellion, not to mention Xiao''er''s such a big mistake. Even if I wanted to save Xiao''er, I didn''t dare to come here recklessly. But in the eyes of outsiders, only the Lin family is willing to take such a big risk to save Xiao''er. Moreover, no matter which emperor is suspicious, it''s even more difficult to save Xiao''er from the dungeon guarding the forest. That man''s skill must be at its peak. The Emperor... Must doubt what our Lin family is hiding, so he has a plot! " Lin Kuang sighed and lamented: "it was someone else who saved Xiao''er. His purpose was not to preserve my Lin family''s blood, but to set up a serial set. It turned out that Xiao''er was framed that day. It was just the beginning. His purpose was not Xiao''er, but our whole Lin family!" Lin Zhan heard a cold sweat and his heart jumped up. He asked in fear, "this... Father, is it really as serious as you said? Could it be... "Now, we must take the initiative to find the emperor to prove our innocence. Now, I won''t hide it from you anymore. In fact, we Lin family belong to the Emperor... "Lin Zhan:"...! " Lin Xiao''s Royal horse ran all the way, and did not dare to stay in the middle. At sunrise, he had fled far from Tianlong city. He was at ease. He looked back and his heart was sad. Things are changeable. Under the tease of fate, in just a few days, he was persecuted like a lost dog. His reputation was ruined. If he hadn''t escaped, even his life would have been lost¡° I, Lin Xiao, have never been a prisoner. Why should God treat me like this!! " He raised his head and roared, but the depression in his heart was not released because of the roar, which made him almost out of breath. He was hungry in his stomach. He had hardly eaten enough in the dungeon for a few days. He untied the package. Now it was his most cherished white jade flute, several sets of clothes he often wore, several bottles of wound healing medicine, a large stack of silver notes and a letter. Among them, there are only three hard white steamed buns. He grabbed the white steamed bun and wolfed it down. This kind of coarse food he would not look at at at ordinary times was thousands of times more delicious than the seafood Shanzhen he was used to eating at ordinary times. It was the first time in his life that he ate without any grace while riding a horse. And for the last time. While running, the horse under Lin Xiao''s crotch suddenly hissed. He also noticed something. He raised his head. Now a large row of people have blocked the road not far ahead. At first glance, there are fifty or sixty, blocking the already narrow road. Some of them were holding long knives, some were holding sticks, and some were holding iron spoons and branches. Lin Xiao suddenly understood that he had been robbed. On the remote roads far from the city, there are often some bandits and mountain bandits. Although Lin Xiao met a large number of robbers, they were obviously not professional enough... First, they didn''t know how to disperse people to other roads to get more harvest. Second, most mountain bandits would ambush on both sides and suddenly rush out to stop or surround passers-by when they approached. According to their current situation, as long as Lin Xiao''s Royal horse turns and runs, they will have nothing to do. Lin Xiao had no way back, and he wouldn''t be afraid of these thieves. Ling ran ran forward fearlessly. When he was approaching, the robbers immediately waved the props in their hands and screamed. A big man with an evil face and a thick face stepped forward and shouted his lines that had been used by his peers for countless years: "this tree is planted by... I plant this route... I drive. If you want to live from now on, Stay and buy road money! We are robbers. We want money but not life. We are sensible and hand over all the valuable things! " Lin Xiao didn''t want to cause more trouble. He stopped, took out two silver tickets from the package and spilled them. He smiled calmly and said, "rely on your parents at home and your friends when you go out. Since your friends need it, I''ll do my best. Please don''t stand in the way." With that, he wanted to ride his horse forward, but the robbers who were only shouting didn''t get out of the way immediately. Instead, they shouted and looked at the big man, as if they were waiting for him. The big man picked up a silver ticket on the ground and looked around. His eyes immediately stared like a bronze bell: "three... Three thousand Liang!" He hurriedly picked up another one and roared again: "it''s also three thousand Liang... Add up to... Yes... It''s six thousand Liang! We are, we are!! " The minions stopped shouting at once and rushed at the big man like a tidal wave. In the twinkling of an eye, they surrounded him eight floors inside and eight floors outside. Therefore, the road moved away. Lin Xiao threw his whip and rode away, but suddenly heard a loud roar behind him: "give me all your fucking money. This is a big fish. Don''t let him run away... Rob him, We''ll have no worries about food and clothing in the future. We''ll never do this again. Come on, come on! "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 275

    .


    This site provides online, you can visit through!!


    Lin Xiao frowned fiercely and turned his head. Now the group of minions roared up like playing stimulants. All kinds of weapons in his hands began to greet him. Lin Xiao was angry, snorted coldly, violently shook his whip, immediately took two screams, and the two people in front were thrown out at the same time. However, there were many robbers, and Lin Xiaolian was soon surrounded by people and horses. He couldn''t get away for a while.


    These days, Lin Xiao was exhausted and disillusioned, which made him a little weak, but with his cultivation, it didn''t take much effort to deal with the mob. Every time he waved his arm, he would throw at least one person out. Fortunately, he did not lay a heavy hand. Although he let them howl, no one was hurt. In a short time, the fifty or sixty minions had fallen half. They covered the injured parts and cried for their father and mother. They looked at the big man foolishly. The big man hurried back a few steps and shivered and shouted, "hurry... Go and call the boss."


    "Why are you calling me?" As soon as his voice fell, a middle-aged man with a tall horse and a physique a little stronger than the big man appeared behind him and said coldly.


    The man was so frightened that he hurriedly turned back and said, "old boss, when will you come. Boss, you''re really clever. We met a fat sheep here. Look, look, look... A total of 6000 liang of silver tickets, more than we robbed before, but this fat sheep is a little tricky. Look... "


    "Shut up, I''m not without eyes." The middle-aged man looked at Lin Xiao, who immediately turned over the thieves one by one, and a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    With a crisp sound, the two people were thrown out, with a long blood mark on their chest and fell to the ground crying and howling. The remaining dozen people were so frightened that they didn''t dare to come forward any more. When they saw the boss coming, all of them Hula lagged behind him: "the boss is brave, powerful and invincible... Boss, this man will be handed over to you."


    "You losers, I have to do this little thing myself. I really raised you in vain." The middle-aged man scolded. He rolled up his sleeve and walked to Lin Xiao, "I''ll teach you a lesson myself!"


    Lin Xiao snorted angrily, ignored it and ran forward with a whip. The middle-aged man flashed his eyes and scolded angrily, "do you want to run? Has grandpa agreed? "


    Lin Xiao, who had not been in his heart, suddenly heard the strong wind behind him and turned back in amazement. However, the middle-aged man was approaching behind him. He was far faster than the horse under his crotch. He quickly raised his whip and threw it on his shoulder. He only heard the sound of "pa". The middle-aged man was heavily hit, and the clothes on his shoulder were broken immediately, but his body was not only not strongly pulled out, but also did not pause. Even on the exposed bronze skin, even the skin was not broken, and there was no trace of being beaten.


    Lin Xiao was surprised. The middle-aged man roared: "Damn, dare to smoke me, come down!"


    The strong wind suddenly turned into a storm like a strong wind. Before Lin Xiao could resist it with all his strength, he was blown off his horse like a fallen leaf. His body rolled on the ground for a long time before he stopped. The middle-aged man also approached his body and punched him in the chest. His strength was as strong as Mount Tai. Lin Xiao was frightened. He raised his whip and wrapped his arm. The middle-aged man gave a cold hum and his arm shook, The whip was broken into several pieces, and Lin Xiao''s right hand was shocked. The whip came out, and the tiger''s mouth was broken and bleeding slowly.


    This man is so strong! Lin Xiao trembled in his heart. With such strength, why should he be reduced to a mountain thief!


    The middle-aged man grabbed his collar and threw his body far behind him. In this short time, Lin Xiao felt that there was a strange warm current flowing through his body, which made his body soft and couldn''t lift his strength any more.


    "The boss is brave, the boss is powerful, the boss is invincible... The boss is brave, the boss is powerful, the boss is invincible..." the group of young Luo immediately shouted excitedly, making all kinds of strange noises, mixed with more still unabated roars. The middle-aged man walked over and said calmly, "hum, I have to do this little thing myself. Two lengs, search him to see if there is anything good hidden. Three fools, go and get his package. If you dare to steal anything, be careful that I break your hand."


    "No, absolutely not."


    When the package arrived, the middle-aged man turned his eyes and laughed: "boy, we''ll take this gift. If it falls into our hands, you''re lucky. In the future, just follow me to make sure you''re popular and spicy."


    After the initial panic, Lin Xiao quickly calmed down and asked, "elder, with your skill, you must be a famous figure on the mainland. Why are you willing to be reduced to a mountain thief?"


    The middle-aged man glared: "you know, it''s more than ten miles around. Who doesn''t know that I tiedunzi is a famous figure. What''s wrong with my name? I love to be a mountain thief and want to be happy. Even if the dog emperor in the city gives way to me, I''m not rare. "


    Lin Xiaomei tightened his head. Knowing that he could not reason with these people, he softened his tone and said, "senior..."


    "What elder is not? Is Lao Tze very old?"


    "Brother, I have no grievances with you. Since you have got what you want, why do you force so hard?"


    "Oh?" What made Lin Xiao puzzled was that his middle-aged eyes became a little ambiguous. He grinned and said, "boy, how do you know that we have no grievances?"


    After that, he stood up and shouted, "little guys, go and get me all the pots and bowls, and bring the cow robbed yesterday, plus the boy''s horse, it''s enough for us to have a big meal. We don''t have to be robbers any more today. We''ll have a walk away meal on our territory, and then I''ll take you to do something bigger! "


    "Ow!!"


    The boss''s prestige was really not covered. The group of minions immediately responded with a sound of birds and animals. Soon, they carried the pot, the bowl, and the firewood. After a while, they really set up a cooking stove on the avenue and killed cattle and horses, which made Lin Xiao very ashamed. While lamenting his fate, they couldn''t help lamenting the strange style of these people.


    After a long time, the meat smell overflowed, and fifty or sixty robbers began to eat the so-called "leaving meal" around the stove. Occasionally passers-by passed by, all of them looked surprised, but these robbers didn''t look at them and let them pass by. The boss said that they don''t have to be robbers in the future.


    Lin Xiao was alone in the middle. No one greeted him, as if he had been forgotten. His whole strength was blocked by the warm strange force, and he couldn''t even stand up. And the meal was enough for more than an hour without any sign of going away, and Lin Xiao''s heart became more and more nervous.


    At this time, the sound of horses'' hoofs coming closer and closer came from the south. It seemed that a large group of people were approaching. The robbers were immediately alert. The middle-aged man who called himself "iron pier" fiercely dropped his bones, kicked his feet, jumped onto the roadside tree and looked around, and then immediately shouted, "no, it''s the officers and soldiers... Run, run!"


    It was obviously too late to be alert when you heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. As soon as the voice of the middle-aged man fell, a group of royal guards galloping with horses appeared in sight, less than 100 meters away from them. When they were court guards, the other party obviously showed them.


    The frightened robbers immediately fled in a swarm. They couldn''t care about all the pots and bowls. None dared to stay. The middle-aged man called the boss ran faster than anyone else. As soon as they dispersed, Lin Xiao was left alone, which was particularly eye-catching.


    When Lin Xiao saw those people''s costumes, his heart sank fiercely. He knew what his fate would be when he was caught back this time.


    "Boss, silver, silver!"


    "Silver is your sister''s ticket. Is silver important or life important!!" The middle-aged man scolded. Although he said so, his body rushed back faster, ran to the package and grabbed all the silver tickets inside. At this time, the palace guards were only less than ten meters away from him. As he ran back crazy, he shouted: "little guys, I''ve got the silver ticket. I''ll go back to my hometown. Everyone has a share..."


    When the middle-aged man returned, Lin Xiao suddenly felt that his body had regained strength. He suddenly stood up, and at this time, the Imperial Palace bodyguard chasing him had approached him. The leader was the bodyguard commander Wu Shang!


    Thinking that Lin Xiaoxiu is extraordinary and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people, Long Yin was so angry that he asked Wu Shang to lead people to hunt him down. He must catch him alive.


    At the sight of Wu Shang, Lin Xiao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Even if there were a hundred people, he was not afraid, but Wu Shang, the leader of the guard, was not what he could deal with.


    Wu Shang didn''t bother to pay attention to the robbers who ran away wildly. Instead, he thanked them. Depending on the situation, Lin Xiao clearly fell into the hands of these robbers. As for the details, he didn''t want to think about them. He stopped in front of Lin Xiao and shouted, "Lin Xiao, you really escaped here! You can''t escape. If you don''t arrest yourself, go back with me and plead guilty! "


    Lin Xiao stepped back and said with a disappointed look on his face, "Lord Wu, we have known each other for many years and exchanged views many times. Do you really know how Lin Xiao is?"


    Wu Shang snorted coldly: "I only know that you Lin Xiao did something ugly. The Emperor didn''t want to publicize your reputation, but you escaped from prison. Now everyone in the Imperial Palace knows it, and rumors are beginning to spread around the city, which has greatly damaged the emperor''s reputation. Everything is because of you. If you have a clear conscience, why did you do such a great evil! Come back with me right away, and I can plead for you. "


    Lin Xiaomeng gritted his teeth and resolutely said, "up to now, I have no way back. I can''t go back, not only for my own life, but also for the inheritance of the Lin family!"


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 276

    .


    This site provides online, you can visit through!!


    "Hum, if you want to escape, pass me first! Don''t do it all! " With a loud roar, Wu Shang threw away his weapon, turned over and dismounted, and punched Lin Xiao on the shoulder.


    Lin Xiao didn''t dare to face him directly. He dodged several times in a row. His eyes flashed frequently. Then he drank fiercely, ran through his hands, and pushed Wu Shang at the same time. Wu Shang snorted coldly. He opposed his fists and palms, and Wu Shang took a step backward. Now Lin Xiao suddenly jumped back and landed on the horse he had been riding before.


    At this time, a cold arrow was shot from the bodyguard group and directly hit Lin Xiao''s back heart. Lin Xiaohou, who had just hit with all his strength, was not strong enough to resist even if he realized that it was wrong, and his body was shot through by an arrow. Due to Lin Xiao''s body, Wu Shang only heard a light roar, and then an arrow protruded from Lin Xiao''s heart. In a hurry, he didn''t see where the arrow came from.


    Lin Xiao''s body fell on the horse and his eyes widened in horror. After a short stay, he fell from the horse and was silent again.


    Wu Shang was so frightened that he hurried forward and tried to breathe. He suddenly felt a shock in his heart. He got up and shouted, "who put the arrow!!"


    His eyes suddenly focused on the rear of the bodyguard group. There were twenty golden archers. They looked left and right, shaking their heads to indicate that they had not put them. Who would be foolish enough to admit such a big mistake. The emperor ordered to catch him alive!


    Wu Shang''s eyes... Glanced at the twenty archers, glanced at Lin Xiao''s body and the arrow dedicated to the court guard, and said in a low voice: "take his body and return to the city immediately. I''ll find out about it, hum! "


    "Sir, there''s a package over there."


    "Bring it up!"


    "Yes."


    Opened Lin Xiao''s package and looked at it for a few times. Finally, his eyes fell on the unopened one: "return to the city!"


    The palace bodyguard who completed the task began to return the same way. When they were all gone, the middle-aged man who had obviously run away stood out from behind a high mound, looked at the direction of their departure with a sneer, and said to himself with disdain: "it''s really arrogant to want to marry the woman of the Lord."


    On his hand, there was a long wooden bow from nowhere.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ye Jia.


    The warm day is in the sky. Ye Wuchen is half lying on the wheelchair, closing his eyes and basking in the sun comfortably. Tong Xin kept close to him, while Ning Xue gently helped him knead his body. After a short meeting, ye Wuchen slightly opened an eye gap and murmured, "according to the time, Lin Xiao should be dead. This is a man who can be friends. Unfortunately, he was born in the wrong place. "


    "What''s really wonderful is not beating the dog with your own hands, but watching the two dogs who had a harmonious relationship bite each other. Lin family, I don''t know how many days you can carry... "Ye Wuchen''s mouth started up and smiled silently.


    What is the world between the fingers. Ye Wuchen didn''t move at home, and the whole Tianlong city was surrounded by smoke and clouds because of him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wu Shang hurried into the imperial study, but now the emperor, Lin Zhanlin maniacs are among them, but their faces are not very good-looking. Wu Shang glanced at Lin Zhanlin with pity and said, "knock on the emperor."


    Long Yin frowned and said, "why did you come back so soon? What''s the situation?"


    Wu Shang replied, "thanks to the emperor''s blessing, childe Lin was stopped by a group of robbers on the way. His subordinates were able to find him so quickly."


    "Have you found it?" Long Yin fiercely turned around and asked, "where is he now?"


    Lin Zhan and Lin Kuang''s heart also suddenly lifted up. If they really let them choose, they would rather be misunderstood and condemned by the Emperor than be caught back by Lin Xiao who has escaped. Wu shangchui said sadly, "my subordinates are not doing well. When I was about to capture young master Lin, they were shot dead by one of my men... My subordinates only brought back the corpse and asked the emperor to commit a crime."


    "What... What did you say... Xiao''er... Is dead? Dead? " Lin Kuang and Lin Zhan rushed to Wu Shang and shouted in horror.


    "Yes... The emperor wanted his subordinates to capture young master Lin alive, but he didn''t expect..." Wu Shang said ashamed.


    "Xiao''er..." Lin Kuang gave a sad cry, and then there was no sound. His whole body trembled slightly. The muddy old tears flowed down in strands, and his body was weak and paralyzed. Although Lin Xiao had already known that he could not avoid the end of his death, he suddenly heard the bad news, and the sadness in his heart still hurt his heart. Lin Zhan hurriedly held him, gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice: "who... That bastard shot him to death, I''m going to break him... To pieces!!"


    Long Yin looked at them coldly and sneered: "he should have died... But don''t think he''s dead without proof. I''ll find out what happened today."


    "Your Majesty." Lin Kuang cried sadly: "the loyalty of the old minister can be learned from the sun and the moon, and heaven and earth can be proved. Even if the Lin family destroys the family, we will never do anything sorry to the Emperor... Emperor, this is clearly a trap against my Lin family!"


    If it hadn''t been for the guard''s two words before he died, Long Yin might not have so much doubt about the Lin family. Now if he really found Lin Xiao in the north, it would prove that the guard couldn''t have lied. His last few words put a curse like excrement basin on the Lin family''s head. He couldn''t take it off if he wanted to.


    Wu Shang came forward and said, "emperor, this is the package Lin Xiao was carrying. Please have a look."


    Long Yin took the package that had been opened and turned it a few times. The more he looked, the more gloomy his face became. No matter the clothes, the white jade flute or the jade pendant, they are clearly Lin Xiao''s belongings. When Lin Xiao was locked in the dungeon, these things were in the Lin family. Finally, he picked up the letter, looked at Lin Zhan and Lin Kuang with a decadent face, suddenly tore it open and took out the letter paper inside.


    Xiao''er, my father knows that you are deeply persecuted, but he can''t excuse you. He can only spend a lot of money to invite two experts to rescue you. I hope you can escape thousands of miles all the way north. From then on, you will hide your name and never come back in 20 years. Your second brother is dead. If you die, the Lin family will die. I hope you can be careful outside. You must not lose your life.


    Now, I have one thing to tell you. Your grandfather secretly told me that in fact, our Lin family was originally established by the emperor to contain the exhibition of the Ye family. It can be said that all of us Lin family are the emperor''s chess pieces. At present, only the emperor and your grandfather know about it. I didn''t dare to mention the matter of saving you to your grandfather, otherwise he will block those who regard loyalty more than everything. Alas... I think the Lin family is loyal to the emperor, but the emperor treats the Lin family like this. He knows it is a frame up, but he still doesn''t hesitate to eradicate the blood of the Lin family. Sad, painful, regret for my father and Minister of the dragon family. Xiao''er, when the emperor returns to the West in the future, remember not to be a loyal minister when you come back. I think his Ye family and my Lin family are loyal, but what you get is so... Remember, remember.


    Father is incompetent, can only do so, peace.


    Long Yin''s hand trembled with the letterhead. He glared at Lin Zhan with resentment. Suddenly, he swept his desk with his hand and searched quickly among the backlog of memorials. Before long, he found a memorials submitted by Lin Zhan. After opening it, he put it with the letterhead... He saw at a glance that it was clearly a person''s handwriting, From the same person.


    "What a forest war... Good, really good." Long Yin''s lips trembled, and his breathing became a little uncomfortable in his extreme anger.


    "Emperor... Emperor, but what''s wrong?" Lin Zhan''s heart beat faster and asked tremblingly.


    "Wu Shang, step back. Lin Xiao''s death, I forgive you for your innocence! " Long Yin was panting heavily and was obviously out of breath.


    Wu Shang noticed that the atmosphere suddenly became wrong and retreated quickly. Long Yin turned fiercely and said to Lin Kuang in a low voice, "Lin Kuang... Have you told your son Lin Zhan about my relationship with your Lin family?"


    Lin Kuang was stunned and hesitated for a moment. He couldn''t understand why he told Lin Zhan about Lin Xiao''s "rescue" this morning. Why did the emperor know.


    Lin Kuang''s reaction made long Yin''s last doubt completely disappear. He sneered: "OK, very good... You Lin family are more promising one by one... Hum! Look what your son did! "


    Long Yin shook his hand and threw the letter paper in front of Lin Kuang. Lin Kuang hurriedly picked it up and looked at it seriously. Slowly, his hands began to tremble, and the trembling became faster and stronger. This is his son''s handwriting. How can he not recognize it.


    "This... This..." Lin Kuang felt his brain dizzy. This letter not only proves that Lin Xiao was saved by Lin Zhan, but also clearly reveals his dissatisfaction and anger with the emperor, and even... There is a faint sense of rebellion.


    "Lin Zhan! What else can you say now? " Long Yin pointed to Lin Zhan and roared.


    Lin Zhan finished reading the letter. His hands and feet were cold. He knelt on the ground and shouted: "Emperor... I didn''t write it. I really didn''t write it. Someone framed it!"


    "You''re still quibbling!" Long Yin almost blew his lungs with anger: "you keep saying it''s a frame up. Then I ask you, who knows about my contact with your Lin family except us? When Lin Kuang told you this, was there a third party present? Is it difficult? The person who blames you is a God or a ghost. All this can be guessed exactly!! "


    "But... Emperor, my father didn''t tell me this until Xiao''er was rescued. It''s not at all..." Lin Zhan stopped halfway, and his heart was shocked. Yes, it was his father who told him after Xiao''er fled, and this letter should have been given to him when he fled... Is it really a God or a ghost? How could you have predicted before this!?


    Long Yin sneered: "say... Go on, I''ll see what ridiculous sophistry you can say. Lin Zhan, Lin Zhan, I have always underestimated you and misjudged you. "


    "Emperor, I really didn''t write this..." Lin Zhan almost cried.


    "OK... Then I''ll give you another hard evidence. Come here!"


    Two bodyguards in yellow outside the door came in, and Long Yin shouted, "send someone to investigate the finances of the Lin family and see if there has been a large transfer of money from the day before yesterday to today. Go quickly! I want to hear an answer in a quarter of an hour! "


    "Yes!" The letter said that Lin Zhan was an expert who spent a lot of money to invite him, and how much money it took to invite an expert. Long Yin naturally knew that he had not forgotten the money he spent when he invited peach white. Less than ten kinds, the bodyguard hurried back: "emperor, the Lin family''s bank lost a full six million Liang at one time yesterday morning, and there was no big change at other times." Long Yin nodded, asked him to step down, and then said with a cold smile: "six million Liang, what a big hand... Can you tell me where the money has been spent!!"{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 277

    .


    This site provides online, you can visit through!!


    Lin Zhan and Lin Kuang stared at the same time and were shocked. Lin Zhan''s face was even more pale, and he was powerless and paralyzed on the ground. He knew that no matter how he explained, even if there were 100, 1000 and 10000 mouths, he could not explain clearly. Even he began to doubt whether he really did all this.


    "Impossible... Impossible..." Lin Kuang whispered two times, and then said painfully: "Zhan Er, how can you... How can you do such a stupid thing!"


    Even Lin Kuang began to think that all this was really done by Lin Zhan.


    "Lin Zhan, what else can you say?" Long Yin angrily said.


    Lin Zhan smiled miserably, his eyes were dull, and he couldn''t say a word. What else does he have to say? One by one, hard evidence confirmed his accusation. He said one more day and one night, who would believe it? At the moment, whatever he says will be sophistry.


    "Come here, drag Lin Zhan down to me, put him in prison and wait for disposal!"


    Lin Kuang suddenly fell down in front of Long Yin and begged bitterly: "emperor, the dog is eager to save his son, so he made such a big mistake. Please be kind... Be kind! The old minister has just lost Xiao''er. I beg the emperor to spare my son for his loyalty. "


    "Hum! I''m eager to save my son... I can bear it. Do you think I just want to kill Lin Xiao? But you saw it with your own eyes. Lin Zhan not only showed his rebellious heart, but also argued and bullied the king again and again. How can you let me bear it... Don''t worry, I won''t kill him, but how to deal with it? I have to think about it for a few days. Take it down! "


    From -- green ££ small £¤ say & Network -- you said: "according to my understanding of you, your endurance limit is three days, otherwise, you are not shuimengchan."


    Shui mengchan: "


    "We met only twice. At this time, we haven''t been masked for three years. Where do you start with your understanding of me?" Shuimengchan said faintly.


    "Because you are a woman. Although you are shuimengchan, you are also a woman first. I am very confident in women''s patience. You, three days at most. "-- Green color small Yuan said & net -- ran: "what''s the matter with me? Can it be that I can''t bear to sleep alone and come to accompany me? "


    Shuimengchan was not angry either. She looked at the awakened Ning Xue and Tong Xin with her eyes, and said softly, "Oh? You -- green ££ small £¤ say & net -- leisurely say, greedy eyes constantly sweep her covered face and the bulge in her chest, making her body uncontrollably produce a slight tremor.


    "Is that your condition?" Shuimengchan had guessed vaguely when his eyes were raging. At this time, he was not surprised or angry, and his voice became softer and softer.


    "Oh? You didn''t hear me clearly, so I''ll say it again... "


    "No, I promise. As long as you help us find the sword of the southern emperor, I will do what you want. " Shuimengchan said.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you should first do what I want, and I''ll tell you where the sword of Nanhuang is."


    Shuimengchan was slightly angry: "my nanhuangzong has always made nine promises and never deceived others. How can I break my promise to you!"


    "Ha ha..." ye Wuchen laughed with disdain on his face when he heard the speech and said sarcastically, "what a good word. He never deceives others. I don''t know who played a good play to deceive people all over the world with beidizong in order to quietly invade the Tianlong royal family. Who claimed to protect my Ye family for three years, but withdrew his hand in less than March. Are you beating yourself in the face? You nanhuangzong have long lost credibility in my eyes. "


    Shuimengchan was speechless for a moment. After a long time, she said, "how can you make us believe that you won''t break your promise?"


    "I didn''t force you to believe it." Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows and casually recalled: "I just put forward my own conditions according to your wishes. It''s all up to you to answer or not. You promised to sleep with me honestly, but not... There''s a door over there, please. Please don''t sneak into my bedroom in the middle of the night. "


    Shuimengchan was silent for a long time and sighed: "ye Wuchen, I sincerely came to talk to you tonight. Please don''t embarrass mengchan."


    "Does it embarrass you? In my opinion, this transaction should be my loss. " Ye Wuchen said with deep meaning, and his eyes were still wandering on shuimengchan.


    "I don''t want to see the day when I''m against you."


    "Don''t want to, or dare not?" Ye Wuchen smiled lightly and said casually, "yes, you... No, it should be said that you are not unwilling, but dare not. If I have always been careful in front of you, I''m afraid what you have to do is not to go to the door in person, but directly abduct me or my family and force me to submit. The more I show myself in front of you, the more careful I am. If you are used to doing things carefully, you dare not act rashly. You think I must rely on. There are many cards you don''t know. You don''t dare to start rashly, and you don''t want to provoke a powerful enemy in this "critical period". It''s a great honor for me, a disabled man, to make your princess of nanhuangzong so afraid. "


    Shui mengchan: "


    "Is it because I''m so frank that you dare not attack me?" Ye Wuchen said blandly, bowed his head and stroked the soft white of the frozen snow, and pulled the pull cover on her thin quilt. Shuimengchan was speechless for a long time. Her soft eyes flowed complex. Finally, she gasped and turned away{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 278

    .


    This site provides online, you can visit through!!


    --Green ££ Xiaoyuan said & net -- you finished, and watched shuimengchan''s reaction with great interest.


    As he expected, shuimengchan''s beautiful eyes contracted violently. She frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Wuchen knew it clearly in his heart. He moved lazily in shuimengchan''s shaking eyes. He sat with some stiff body. Then he said carelessly: "originally, I''m not so sure, but your reaction tells me that you did doubt... Well, let me guess again. I heard that you have a brother named shuiwuduan, which is about the same size as me this year, If I''m right, you nanhuangzong would rather die than do what he''s going to do to get involved in the power of the world? So you''re the only sister who came to Tianlong city under the arrangement of the terrible play in those years, and he travels freely in other places, right? "


    Shui mengchan: "!"


    "You don''t have to answer. Your expression has told me the answer. Don''t worry, I didn''t spy on you. I can''t see it with my own eyes. It''s just speculation. As for the source of speculation... Now I can talk about the rumor I''ve heard. " Ye Wuchen paused and said slowly and clearly: "I heard a strange man say that the southern emperor and the northern emperor were born from the ancient gods, the southern emperor and the northern emperor. The blood of the southern emperor and the northern emperor flowed in their bones, so they can have the power that ordinary people are not qualified to have. The people who have the blood of the pure Southern emperor and the northern emperor can only have one male in each generation. This person must also be the patriarch of the southern emperor sect or the northern emperor sect. Because... A man with this pure blood will be deeply loyal to his ancestors because of his blood, and will never have a heart of disobedience. Therefore, your brother did not hesitate to disobey his father''s orders or disobey his ancestral teachings, but your father did... Oh, is it his own father and daughter or his own siblings? If it is a biological father and daughter, how did the father become a patriarch? It''s even more interesting if it''s your own siblings. What''s the matter with this father? If the father is false, where has he really gone? Will he have... "


    Ye Wuchen''s voice stopped here and listened to the heavy breathing sound of shuimengchan in the dark with satisfaction.


    "Who did you listen to that rumor?" The water dream Chan''s heart is like waves. If she overheard a few conversations between her father and her uncle that day, she would ignore what ye Wuchen said at this time. Now, every word he said makes her tremble and can''t be calm.


    "I don''t want to tell you this, but if you agree to the condition I told you before, maybe I will not only tell you where the sword of the southern emperor is, but also tell you more about it. Of course, you can think I''m talking nonsense in order to alienate your internal relationship. It doesn''t matter to me. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile, enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of shuimengchan''s chest, comfortable and pleasing to the eyes.


    Shuimengchan pressed down her heart, fixed her eyes on ye Wuchen''s face for a while, and said quietly, "it seems that my scruples have always been right. You are a frightening person. When the time is right, I will come back to you."


    She turned around, the beautiful figure left lightly, and the door was closed silently.


    Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and whispered to himself, "for more than 20 years, he has been silently paying for his father killing enemy. Is there a more pathetic woman than her?" He lowered his head and hugged Ning Xue: "it''s so late. Go to bed quickly, or you''ll sleep until noon tomorrow."


    In the night, shuimengchan, who had not gone far, vaguely heard his sigh. His whole body was stiff. His pearly white teeth bit his lips and left far away without disturbing anyone in the Ye family.


    When she left far away, ye Wuchen, who had been quiet, suddenly opened his eyes and started a mysterious smile at the corners of his mouth. If he was not afraid of making noise to Ning Xuetong''s heart, he could hardly help but want to laugh.


    At the same time, the inner dungeon.


    Lin Zhan was imprisoned in the dungeon where Lin Xiao was before. Late at night, he sat there against the cold wall without any sleep. He can stand the stench here and the cold here, but he can''t stand the coolness in his heart.


    In just a few days, the world seemed to be overturned. His older son, whom he was always proud of, died, and he had to bear the stigma that could never be washed away. A perfect frame up came on him, so perfect that he couldn''t help wondering if he had done it.


    Now, even his father can''t believe him. The Lin family was calculated by a man and blindfolded everyone, but he didn''t even know who the man was.


    On the wet ground, there are still some cloth strips that Lin Xiao tore from his clothes when he was very upset here. Lin Zhan held them in his hand and shivered with pain. He still doesn''t want to believe it. His eldest son died unjustly. When he first heard the bad news, he was put in a dungeon. He didn''t even see his body.


    The light here is very dark. Only the oil lamp with dim yellow light is lit. There was only one guard in the separate cell, sitting sleepy.


    At this time, the prison door on the outer floor was suddenly opened, and a majestic body came in slowly. The dozing guard was immediately awakened and hurriedly got up. After seeing the visitor, he wiped the cold sweat behind his head and respectfully said, "Lord Black."


    The man with a tiger back and a bear waist and strong arms is the close guard black bear around long Yin. Although he followed long Yin for less than a year, his name can be said to have resounded through the whole Tianchen continent. Few people do not know that there was a monster like teenager around the emperor of Tianlong kingdom. At the age of 16, he abolished the first fire magician of Tianlong kingdom. He became his favorite after he followed long Yin. He was dignified and saw three-thirds of the official. Others call him "black lord". Although the black adult still didn''t wash away his stupidity and rustic after entering the palace for a year, no one dared to underestimate him. The black bear smiled at him as a greeting. The guard said carefully, "Lord Black, what''s the order to come here so late?" There must be something strange when you come here in the middle of the night¡° The emperor asked you to let me go? " Lin Zhan stood up and said listlessly. He didn''t expect that long Yin would let him leave in less than a day¡° No, No. " The black bear quickly denied it. He put his hand into his arms and took out a small bottle that looked old. Then he went forward and put his arm through the crack of the iron fence: "the emperor asked me to give you this and let you drink it." Lin Zhan took a look, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and his eyes suddenly changed: "Feng... Feng Xin San!? You... The Emperor... The emperor wants me to die? " Lin Zhan''s heart became cold for a moment. He thought the emperor sent the most trusted black bear here to secretly release him, but he never thought that the black bear brought a life-threatening Fengxin powder¡° Er... The emperor seems to mean that. He said that if you don''t drink this, you''ll blow your head out and let you choose. " The black bear touched his head and said with some embarrassment. This is a young man who knows at a glance that he can''t lie. Long Yin never doubts him, and Lin Zhan can''t doubt his words¡° What else did the emperor say? " Lin Zhan was dejected. His eyes focused on the small bottle full of Fengxin powder, and he almost made a voice involuntarily. The emperor asked him to die... He can''t believe it''s true... He was wronged. Even if he wasn''t wronged, he was eager to save his son. For the sake of the loyalty of the Lin family for generations, even if he would be severely punished, he would never die! Moreover, didn''t the emperor personally say yesterday that he was only temporarily detained and would not be executed... "This..." the black bear paused and thought for a while before saying: "the emperor woke me up when I was sleeping, and he said a few words... Oh, by the way, when I came here, he seemed to say something: ''instead of raising a disobedient dog, It''s better to poison him to avoid biting his master in the future. ". That''s all the emperor said. This... The dog the emperor said is Lord Lin you? Why did he say that about you? " The black bear asked, puzzled{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 279

    . disobedient dog... Lin Zhan''s already cold heart became cold into the bone marrow. He leaned back on the cold iron door and smiled sadly. He has been influenced and educated by his father since childhood. He has been loyal and loyal for so many years. In exchange, he has such a sad ending... Executed secretly! He fully thought that the reason why long Yin chose the most trusted person to come here at the most secret time was that he didn''t want people to know that he was killed, at least not his father, because his father was a "obedient dog" for Long Yin and wanted to stabilize him. And he is a "disobedient dog" and must die.


    "Lord Lin, I know you don''t want to die. My black bear is also afraid of death, but the emperor must be right. I can''t help it if the emperor asks you to die. You''d better drink this. My black bear doesn''t like to blow other people''s heads at all. " The black bear sighed with pity.


    The guard, who was already in a trance, was already shaking with fear... He secretly executed the Zhennan general Lin Zhan... Since it was a secret execution, the only consequence for him who heard everything and saw was... When he thought about it, his whole body trembled and burst into a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... There is nothing to be afraid of death. There are many things more terrible than death in this world. Since I''m going to die, I''d better die. Xiao''er has gone. If I can be a father and be a companion on the huangquan Road, what can I be afraid of? "


    Lin Zhan took the little bottle in the black bear''s hand, pulled out the cork, and drank all the liquid in it. Then, his body became soft and soft, collapsed to the ground, his eyes closed and there was no sound.


    "Lord Lin? Lord Lin? " When the black bear saw that he fell down at once, he was surprised. He touched him twice with his hand. When he saw that he was still unresponsive, he whispered with fear: "the thing given by the emperor was so powerful that it could kill people at once, which is much better than my fist. The emperor is really the most powerful. "


    He turned and looked at the trembling guard. He coughed and said solemnly: "this friend who looked at Lord Lin, the emperor asked me to tell you that Lord Lin''s death should not be announced before dawn. It''s best that no one should come near here. If old general Lin arrives here tomorrow, tell him that Lord Lin said to himself in the middle of the night that he was sorry for the emperor. Then he drank something and took poison himself. Others have never been here at all. Remember? Oh, the emperor also said that he knows that there are seven people in your family, old and young. As long as you listen to the emperor, the whole family will be safe. If you don''t listen, it will be unsafe. "


    "Little... Little... I must obey the emperor''s orders." The guard sweated his back and promised vaguely. The head of the Helin family was secretly poisoned. What''s the difference between killing a small prison guard and crushing an ant.


    "Oh, that''s good." The black bear nodded with satisfaction, then took another look at Lin Zhan who was motionless, touched his nose, shook his head and walked out.


    Pull up the door outside, a strange light suddenly flashed in the loose eyes of the black bear, and the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up... It was a cynical smile coexisting contempt and ridicule. At this time, a dark figure suddenly sprang out of a dark corner, gave him a thumbs up, then took up his body and escaped like a wisp of smoke. Whether he came in or he went out, he didn''t disturb anyone... Except Lin Zhan and the guard who was too scared to go anywhere.


    Not long after the black bear left, Lin Zhan, who looked like a dead man, slowly opened his eyes and struggled to get his body right. Although his whole body is weak and weak, and his consciousness is becoming blurred a little, he has not completely lost consciousness. His action almost scared the frightened guard out of his wits. It took him a long time to react. He asked tentatively, "Lin... Lord Lin... You haven''t..."


    Lin Zhan untied his upper coat, lifted up his middle coat, then raised his right hand and fiercely bit his fingertips with his teeth. Suddenly, a spat of blood beads flowed out of his fingertips. With his bloody fingers, he began to paddle slowly and hard in front of his chest


    "Lord Lin, you..." how could the guard not see what he was writing? It is very likely that


    Lin Zhan''s breath gradually weakened. He gasped: "I won''t embarrass you to disobey the Emperor... But if you still have conscience, don''t tell the emperor what I wrote on my chest. I can die unjustly, but I can''t let my family work sadly and follow my footsteps one day. You also have parents and wives. If it were you... Would you be willing... This is my last request from a dying man. Please... Promise... "


    Lin Zhan''s tragedy and the last plea of this Zhennan general made him unable to help but touch it. He nodded and said, "well, I''m just a jailer and don''t dare to deceive the emperor, but I won''t say more if it''s superfluous."


    The wound on his finger healed slowly, and his blood coagulated. When Lin Zhan finished writing the last word, the blood was so faint that it was difficult to recognize, and his sight was so blurred that he could hardly see. He tied his clothes with his remaining consciousness and strength, and said weakly, "thank you... Thank you..."


    Three words fell, and he was silent no more.


    The guard walked over and carefully tried his breath. His face turned white. He whispered: "it is said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. It is the most ruthless imperial family. Why do so many people want to be around the Emperor..." the next day, just after the morning, Lin Kuang hurried to the prison. Last night, he stayed up all night. His gray head was even worse, and he was obviously messy. When his grandson died, he couldn''t do a big funeral for him, because once the funeral was publicized, it would confirm the rumor of Lin Xiao and the queen... Although few people no longer believe this shocking scandal. When his grandson died, his son, who had never been in prison, was suffering from prison again. His heart was cold, sour, painful and astringent, intertwined with chaos, like a black shadow. He entered the prison and went all the way down without being stopped. Because long Yin gave an order yesterday, Lin Zhan was detained. Since then, Lin Kuang can come to see him twice a day. Go all the way to the lowest level and push open the unlocked iron door. Lin Kuang saw Lin Zhan leaning on the iron fence and motionless. His body was crooked, his eyes were closed, his face was blue and white, his hands hung on the ground without a sound, and the sound when he pushed open the iron door did not cause his slightest reaction. Lin Kuang''s heart sank suddenly. His expression was not like sleeping, but more like... And the expression of the guard who had been here at this time was also ruthlessly confirming the terrible situation suddenly emerging in his brain. In another hour or so, when the shift was changed, the jailer was no longer sleepy from the middle of the night to now, and he didn''t dare to go out. He just sat there quietly and didn''t dare to move. At this time, seeing Lin crazy walking in, his instinctive heart beat faster and completely forgot to salute¡° War? War! " Lin rushed forward wildly, put his hand into the iron fence and shook his body, but he shouted and shook several times in succession, but he didn''t get any response. The feeling from his hand was so cold. Lin Kuang''s eyes dilated and his heart jumped wildly. He almost jumped out of his chest. With fear, he extended a finger trembling under his nose... Suddenly, he sat down on the ground for a while, and the huge blow stunned him for a moment¡° Lin... Old general Lin, Lord Lin, he... He... "The jailer came forward carefully and tentatively¡° Zhan er... "Lin Kuang said something out of his mind. Then he suddenly stood up and grabbed the jailer''s collar. He roared in a hoarse voice:" what''s the matter with Zhan er... What''s the matter with him? Tell me, what''s the matter with him! " His roar was extremely sad and fierce. It came out from a distance. For a moment, the guards hurried here... "Lord Lin, he... He died, took poison and killed himself..." the jailer was mentioned by him. If he was choked, it became difficult to breathe. His answer was also passed into the hands of more than a dozen hurried prison guards. Suddenly, they were shocked. Several of them ran to the emperor in panic and reported that the head of the Lin family and the Zhennan general had died in the dungeon. What a terrible event¡° What! " Long Yin, who was about to have breakfast, was surprised when he heard the report. His chopsticks fell to the ground. He shouted, "take me!" The death of Lin Zhan made the inner dungeon chaotic. Waves of people came in and out, but no one dared to move Lin Zhan''s body. Only waiting for the emperor''s decision. Although Lin Zhan is imprisoned in a dungeon, he is different from ordinary prisoners. And Lin Kuang, he still grabbed the jailer, his face was ferocious, and roared again and again: "how did he die... Tell me! Say it! Say!!! " The jailer''s face was too white to be white. He replied hard again: "Lord Lin... Took poison to commit suicide in the middle of the night..." shut up! He can''t commit suicide by taking poison. It''s impossible. Tell me how he died. " The successive heavy blows made Lin crazy lose his reason. His vicious eyes stared at the jailer''s face, and the jailer''s eyes never dared to look at him. When answering him, he was evasive¡° The emperor arrived... "The cry of the emperor''s arrival came from a distance outside. Lin Kuang seemed to be awakened by the cry. He fiercely pushed the jailer away, rushed into the prison where the prison door had been opened, cried with Lin Zhan''s body in his arms, and his face was filled with tears for a moment. Across the distance, Long Yin heard Lin Kuang''s cry, his eyebrows tightened fiercely, and his steps accelerated. When he hurried in, he saw Lin Kuang crying with Lin Zhan, and Lin Zhan''s face was blue and white. It was obvious that he had been dead for a long time. On the ground beside him lay a round bottle the size of a thumb. Long Yin''s eyes trembled and said in a deep voice, "Feng Xin San!"{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 280

    He suddenly glanced at the white faced jailer and asked, "when general Lin died, but you stayed here?"


    "Yes, it''s a villain." The jailer knelt in panic and replied tremblingly.


    "What''s going on?" Long Yin''s eyes became vicious. Lin Zhan''s "prison robbery" made him angry, but he never wanted to put him to death. Lin Xiaogang had just died. If Lin Zhan was executed again, he would cold the heart of the Lin family. How could he do this unwise move.


    He suddenly became vicious, which made the jailer take it as a warning and tremble even more: "go back... Go back to the emperor at night... Lord Lin kept shouting sorry to the Emperor... Just... Drank something. The villain didn''t know it was poison, otherwise the villain must be... It''s useless, the villain should die, the villain should die..." he was incoherent, His whole body was almost paralyzed to the ground.


    "Hum, I watched general Lin die in prison. You really deserve to be cut... Come here, drag me out and cut it right away!"


    The jailer''s whole body stiffened and his eyes widened. Although I had thought that if I had no use value, I would probably be killed, but I didn''t expect to come so fast... Fortunately, I only dealt with him and didn''t involve his family.


    "Wait a minute, Emperor..." Lin Kuang, who has been crying, suddenly made a deep voice. He climbed out of the cell on his knees and said miserably: "ask the emperor to give this man to the old minister. The old minister... The old minister wants to cut him with his own hands."


    Long Yin was about to speak, but he heard the black bear say, "emperor, old general Lin''s relatives are gone one by one, just meet his wishes..." he said, subconsciously raising his hand and wiping some wet corners of his eyes.


    Long Yin knew that black bear Su came to be filial and looked at Lin Kuang, who was frustrated. He sighed and looked sad and said, "although I was angry yesterday, I never thought of excessive punishment. General Lin, why bother... Hey, old general Lin, please forgive me. This is all my big mistake. I feel very guilty. I can''t live up to your Lin family..."


    "No, emperor, it''s not the emperor''s fault. It''s zhan''er''s big mistake first. It''s too unproductive to commit suicide. The old minister feels ashamed to face the Emperor... The old minister wants to personally take zhan''er''s body home."


    "Everything, just as old general Lin wishes." Long Yin said powerlessly. The small bottle on the ground made him a little suspicious. He didn''t understand why Lin Zhan took this kind of heart sealing for euthanasia with him before he was locked in this dungeon. What he can''t help but care about is that Lin Zhan''s death will certainly make Lin crazy feel ill and even a little resentment. After all, no matter what reason, if he wasn''t locked in the dungeon, he wouldn''t "commit suicide", which he would never want to see. Lin Kuang''s loyalty, he never doubted, and thousands of people didn''t want to have a different heart for him from the only people who could be completely trusted. Moreover, Lin Kuang also has too many secrets.


    "I have sent someone to inform the Lin family. Someone will come later. Old general Lin, I will give you an explanation of today''s affairs. People can''t come back from death. The Lin family still needs your support. Don''t hurt your body." Longyin comforted.


    "I thank the emperor for his concern... Please don''t worry, the emperor. I still have too many things to do and won''t collapse so easily." Lin Kuang Mu ran said.


    Long Yin nodded, turned around and drank softly, "all step back. Just give it to the Lin family here. Others can''t intervene."


    All the prison guards retreated with different faces, leaving only the unlucky prison guard who guarded Lin Zhan last night. Before the black bear left, he suddenly said to Lin Kuang with a simple and honest face: "old man Lin, although this brother made mistakes, he was also unintentional. Old man Lin can deal with him alone. Don''t embarrass his family." With that, he motioned to the jailer with his eyes. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, which was looked at by Lin Kuang who just raised his head. He immediately looked up and said with a tragic smile, "the greatest pain in the world is that white people send black people. Why should I embarrass his family?"


    The black bear was satisfied and left behind long Yin. Long Yin came to know that he was pure and good, but he didn''t care, so he left with a heavy heart. It''s not just the Lin family these days, but his long Yin is also exhausted. Ye Wuchen''s return and his sudden changes are like a thorn in his dead card, which makes it difficult for him to sleep and eat, but he can''t be removed for a moment. His last hope fell on nanhuangzong, so he has been insinuating to urge his marriage with shuimengchan. At that time, Shui Yuntian, the leader of the southern emperor, said that everything just needed to find Shui mengchan, so he had never seen the figure of Shui Yuntian in recent years.


    The people of the Lin family came soon. When they saw Lin Zhan and Lin Kuang, they came forward and cried, but they heard Lin Kuang roar: "stop it all... Take Zhan Er back... Take the man away!" He pointed to the unlucky jailer, then struggled to get up. As soon as he barely got up, he shook his body a few times, rolled his eyes and fainted. With the loss of grandchildren and children, it is not easy for him to support now.


    The fact that Lin Zhan died in the inner dungeon was kept secret, and few people knew about it. The Lin family did not publicize it, but the news of Lin Zhan''s death set off another storm in the whole Tianlong city as soon as Lin Zhan''s body was transported back to the Lin family. The enthusiasm and degree of its spread were astonishing, Almost everyone already knows that Lin Xiao and the empress have been caught by the emperor. In his great anger, the emperor secretly executed Lin Xiao, moved his anger to the Lin family and executed Lin zhanyunyun... And the Lin family''s gate was closed all day, during which only a cart of mourning clothes came in. This undoubtedly proves that this is true. Some people who didn''t believe in Lin Xiao and the empress began to have to believe it. Poor Lin Xiao died of injustice. After death, he will be scolded by thousands of people.


    After Lin Kuang woke up, he opened his eyes and saw a large group of people waiting in front of his bed. Seeing him wake up, several servants hurried forward: "Sir, are you okay?"


    Lin Xiao died and Lin Zhan died. The Lin family was also spread in the scandal. Only Lin Kuang and a waste Lin Yu were left in the Lin family. Can he?


    "I''m fine." Lin Kuang waved his hand and sat up slowly with the help of his arm. The servant said anxiously, "Sir, the funeral is ready. I''ll wait for you to say a word."


    A man approached quickly and asked eagerly, "is there anything strange about Zhan er''s death... With his character, he will never commit suicide?"


    This man is Lin Yan. His eyebrows are angry and his face is dark. His left hand is pressed on Lin Kuang''s shoulder, but his right hand is raised slightly, and there is only one thumb left on his palm. Ten months ago, his right arm was broken into four parts by the black bear''s fist, and all four fingers except the thumb were shocked and rotted. Although he used the best magic medicine and invited the best imperial doctor and bright healer, he could only barely keep his arm from being completely abandoned, but even so, it was half abandoned, and it was difficult to move freely. As for his four fingers, There is no possibility of recovery... Unless they can grow like gecko tails.


    Therefore, Lin Yan hates the bone marrow of black bears and is also very afraid. Long Yin attached great importance to the black bear and trusted him very much. He didn''t blame him for seriously injuring Lin Yan at all. He just comforted Lin Yan. With Lin Yan''s temper, he couldn''t help but have resentment in his heart. Since then, he rarely entered the palace and became more and more grumpy.


    Lin Zhan didn''t answer immediately. He looked up and said, "did the man I asked you to bring back bring back?"


    "Master, I brought it back. It''s in the wood house. The master didn''t speak. We don''t dare to deal with it casually."


    Lin Kuang nodded, got out of bed, waved his hand and refused the servant''s help. He said to Lin Yan, "second brother, let''s go to the firewood room. That man watched Zhan Er die."


    Lin Yan''s eyes flashed a flash of fire and nodded.


    When he came to the wood room full of rotten wood smell, the man was tied up and sat on the ground nervously. Lin Kuang asked all the people around him to step back and told them not to approach.


    He closed the door with his back hand. Lin Kuang said nothing. His eyes full of sadness and hatred stared at him. He shivered all over him and begged vaguely: "Lord Lin, it''s useless for villains. Villains only want to die..."


    "Dead?" Lin Kuang smiled miserably: "if you die, you can finish it all. But have you ever thought that your parents and relatives, it is not easy for your parents to raise you, if you die, they will be devastated and difficult to survive. Your wife will live a miserable life as a widow, and your children will be bullied if they have no biological father. Do you really want to die? "


    He is just an ordinary jailer, not a wicked man who has lost all conscience. Such words are tantamount to a steel needle stabbing his heart, which magnified his fear of death several times, and he can no longer say "only seeking death". He didn''t want to die, but he sadly became a "tool". If he didn''t die in the hands of this party, he would die in the hands of that party. This is the sorrow of the weak. Even the right to life in front of the strong is not in their own hands.


    Lin Kuang approached a few steps and said in a heavy voice, "tell me... How did he die... If you say so, you can live!"


    Lin Yan obviously didn''t have the patience of Lin Kuang. He suddenly came forward, grabbed his collar, lifted him up, and said gnashing his teeth: "Zhan Er, he has always been afraid of death. He didn''t even dare to go to the battlefield in those years. It''s impossible to commit suicide. Say! How did he die... Was he forced to die? "


    "Lord Lin, he... He really committed suicide. I saw it with my own eyes..." thinking of the warning that the black bear threatened his family, how dare he say what he saw and heard.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Lin Kuang shouted angrily, "Zhan Er can''t have Feng Xin San on his body. However, Zhan Er has been dead for a long time, but you have been there and dare not shout out. There must be something strange. Your expression at that time shows that you are clearly lying... Are you coerced and wait there to play a play with the man who let Zhan Er die for me!?"


    "Villain... Villain didn''t lie. If the emperor killed Lord Lin, how can the emperor trust you to hand over the villain..."


    "Ah..." Lin Kuang sneered: "it was just to keep me from questioning that the emperor handed you over to me. He also expected that I would kill you immediately, but the Emperor didn''t seem to be able to do so this time... You slave, I just asked you how he died, but I once asked if the emperor killed him. You have already recruited yourself. What else can I say!"


    The jailer''s eyes suddenly widened and panicked.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 281

    After a speech offensive, Lin Kuang had seven points to believe that the terrible idea was true, and his heart became more and more sad. He took a long breath, and his tone suddenly became extremely calm: "tell me, I just want to know how my son died... People of the Lin family can die, but they can''t die so inexplicably. The website can make you so obedient. The emperor must threaten your family and promise to give your family a lot of benefits after death? Ah... To tell the truth, I guarantee my life to ensure the safety of your relatives. If I don''t tell you, your family will... Be dead in the street tomorrow!! "


    The jailer''s face was pale, and there was a deeper look of despair in his eyes. He knew that whether he said it or not, there was no possibility of leaving his life, and Lin Kuang''s last words left him no other choice.


    "... I said, I said..." when the jailer said these words, he suddenly felt a burst of relief in his heart, and even most of his fear dispersed. It was a feeling of relief from suffering.


    On hearing this, Lin Kuang shook violently. Although he had been pressing questions, he hoped that the jailer would still deny it. If Lin Zhan really committed suicide instead of being secretly executed by the dragon family he had been loyal to all his life, his heart would be much better. At this time, a heavy hammer hit him hard, and his last fantasy was shattered, because he said these two words, it meant that the terrible conjecture was true


    "Say... Say..." Lin Kuang was pale and shaky. If Lin Yan hadn''t helped him, he would have fallen down.


    At that moment, the jailer explained in great detail what he had seen and heard in the middle of the night. He was afraid all night, and his mind was full of this matter. At this time, he hardly missed a word or a detail.


    When he finished, his whole body relaxed, as if he had thrown out the heavy stone in his heart, and safely closed his eyes and waited for death. Lin Kuang''s eyes were dull and his face was as gray as death. As if his soul was detached, Lin Yan''s eyes were cracked, his head stood up, and bursts of "crackling" sparks burst.


    This small firewood house is like being pressed down by a big pot cover falling from the sky, and the atmosphere is oppressive. Lin Yan walked forward with red eyes, grabbed the jailer with one hand, but listened to Lin''s crazy cry: "let him go."


    The jailer opened his eyes and looked incredulous. Lin Yan frowned and said, "why? If the emperor knows that we already know this, we must... "


    "The emperor must be sure that he will be executed by me right away, so he will give it to me with such confidence and won''t care too much about him. I have just lost my son, and I know the pain. He is just a poor man who is regarded as a tool. Take his heart to heart. Why should I want his life... You go, change your servant''s clothes and leave here, and then take your family far away from Tianlong city. Don''t worry, the emperor won''t pay attention to you. "


    Lin Yan didn''t say much anymore. His left hand burned the rope on him in an instant and said in a deep voice, "since my eldest brother let you go, you can go and never come back."


    The jailer stood up tremblingly, but he couldn''t believe it. He knelt on the ground fiercely, kowtowed several heads, shouted "thank you, two adults, spare your life..." and ran out in a hurry.


    Lin Kuang leaned powerlessly against the wall, and his heart was as cold as ever. Yesterday, the emperor also vowed to him that he would be detained for the time being and would not kill him. That night, he secretly executed him and asked the jailers there to show him. If Long Yin was angry and executed Lin Zhan in front of him, he would not have such a cold heart. What made his heart cold was long Yin''s play and deception.


    "In his eyes, we are just a group of dogs... Hehe." Lin Yan clenched his fist and his nails were deep. Under his anger, the green tendons on his forehead almost wanted to break.


    Lin is crazy if he hasn''t heard it.


    "Brother, what should we do? Can you bear it! It was your own son who died! " Lin Yan hated.


    Lin Kuang said miserably, "so what? You want your minister to die, and your minister has to die. He is the emperor and we are ministers. He doesn''t need any reason to want our lives. What if Zhan ER was secretly killed by him..."


    "Not only zhan''er, but also Xiao''er, I''m afraid?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Kuang''s pupils contracted violently.


    "You told me yesterday that Xiao''er was shot dead by people in the bodyguard army, and you haven''t found out who moved his hand... It''s ridiculous! Several people in the palace didn''t know Xiao''er''s identity and name. If a little bodyguard wasn''t instructed, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to shoot a cold arrow at Xiao''er even after eating the leopard''s courage. Moreover, there were so many people at that time, even the bodyguard commander Wu Shang was present, but no one knew who shot the arrow... It''s a great mystery in the world. "


    Lin Kuang''s face became more and more dark. He was devastated yesterday and didn''t think much. At this time, he was shocked by Lin Yan''s way. It''s clear... It''s another play directed by Long Yin. In this way, on the surface, Lin Xiao didn''t die in his hands or under his orders, so that the Lin family can''t resent him... It''s really a good calculation.


    "I have learned the importance of the emperor''s scheming for many years. Without this scheming, he would not be a good emperor. Well, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Since you are often on the side of the tiger, how can you not be bitten by the tiger? " Lin Kuang''s eyes were lax and said low and powerless.


    "Elder brother, you... Do you really want to bear this tone as if you didn''t give birth to anything? That''s your own grandson and son!! " Lin Yan came forward and grabbed his shoulder angrily¡° What if I can''t bear it? Can we still rebel? " Lin Yan''s face suddenly calmed down, looked at him calmly, and said faintly, "rebellion? Why not? " Lin Kuang was suddenly surprised and subconsciously shouted, "second brother, you......" it''s not that we want to oppose, but that dog emperor is forcing us to oppose! " Lin Yan sighed¡° No, absolutely not! " Lin Kuang shook his head firmly and said cautiously: "the emperor has never suspected or harmed the Lin family. This time, whether Xiao''er or zhan''er died, it was because of the frame up a few days ago... The emperor can''t be blamed. Second brother, you must not be impulsive about this. " Lin Yan waved Lin Kuang''s hand open and said disappointed: "brother, even if I often disobeyed my parents since childhood, I never listened to you. Over the years, I have always admired brother''s loyalty, but now I know... Brother, you are not loyal, but stupid... Brother, when I didn''t say that before, I only ask you one question: what do you get for your loyalty over the years? " In exchange for what? Lin Kuang''s whole body was stiff, and there was a great pain in his heart. The depressed Pathetique seemed to rush out at once, which made him want to cry. At this time, the closed firewood door was pushed open, and the jailer who had just been released by them returned. The difference is that he had put on a set of housekeeper''s clothes. When he came in, he said respectfully: "two adults... I forgot to say that before Lord Lin died, He wrote some words on his chest with his own blood... "Lin Zhan''s body is lying in the mourning hall of the Lin family. Lin Kuang and Lin Yan arrive together, ask all the people who are there to step back, walk over, lift up the white cloth and untie Lin Zhan''s coat. On his chest, a line of blurred blood words appeared in front of him. Although the handwriting was distorted, it could still be recognized that it was written by Lin Zhan, and the contents of those more than ten words were as amazing as Lin Yangang said - loyalty I, what did you get in exchange for? Lin Kuang, like being struck by lightning, sat down on the ground and cried¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, dafengguo Tianfeng city¡° My father and my son just got the news. Ye Wuchen, who was forced into the soul breaking abyss, didn''t die. He returned to Tianlong City three days ago. This matter has been convinced that it is not empty. " Fengling said calmly, but in the calm, there was still a surprised look that couldn''t be pressed down. Just now, when he got the news that ye Wuchen was not dead, he almost couldn''t believe his ears. At the same time, his angry oath of "if I don''t die today, I will make your wind family irreparable" was echoed in his ears before falling off the cliff. But he was relieved to hear that although he survived, his body was useless. Otherwise, with his terrible strength, he could hardly imagine how much disaster he would bring. Feng lie was not surprised and said, "I already know. I called you today to discuss your wedding with you. You are twenty or three years old this year. As the crown prince of a country, you still have no wives and concubines. I know that you never forget the daughter of the tianlongye family, but there are rumors among the people. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. " Feng Ling''s face darkened and bowed: "everything is up to his father."¡° Then five days later, you''ve seen General Yue''s daughter. She''s eighteen years old and has both talent and appearance. If you combine with her, Yue Zhendong will never have a different heart, which will be of great benefit to you in the future. "¡° I have no objection. " Fengling replied, then bowed his head and asked, "father, with all due respect, my son and minister, my father''s heart is in the world. Everything was ready as early as three years ago. If it weren''t for my son and Minister... But I hesitated in the past three years. Every time I sent troops, I was simply disturbed or tempted, and never used real soldiers. The father emperor said it was because of the southern emperor, but now after three years, why does the father emperor still have no sign of officially starting troops? " He dropped his head and didn''t see it. When Feng lie heard him finish his last sentence, his face became as bloodless as paraffin wax, and his whole body shook violently. He turned to his side and waved weakly: "I know what you think. I''m afraid you''re anxious to win the Tianlong kingdom because of the daughter of the Ye family... Step back first. I have my own plan for this." Warning: don''t eat while reading the next chapter{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 282

    It seems that he has noticed the abnormality of Fenglie. Fengling looks up and catches a glimpse of Fenglie''s pale face. Maybe half a year ago, maybe even longer, he found that his father seemed to be getting thinner and thinner, his eyes were deeply sunken, and there were more and more white heads. However, he was only 50 this year. He was well respected and did not age so fast at all. The ministers of the central court thought he was overworked in order to plan major events, and urged him to take care of his health, He always responds only vaguely. And every day when he is in contact with Fenglie, Fengling is aware that he has too many abnormalities during this period. For example, he often feels inexplicably dull and sweating.


    "Father, take care of yourself. Why don''t you call an imperial doctor to examine your father''s body? " Feng Ling asked anxiously.


    But unexpectedly, Feng lie was furious when he heard the speech: "I''m going to rest and go out!"


    Feng Ling was thrilled in his heart and hurriedly stepped back, feeling suspicious and uneasy in his heart.


    That night, the strong wind on the Dragon couch wrapped himself tightly. It was not a severe winter at this time. The air was still slightly muggy. The strong wind wrapped in the quilt was still shivering with cold. Since half a year ago, he hasn''t had a safe sleep. He has countless nightmares. He doesn''t know how many times to wake up in a night. The cold sweat can always wet the pillow towel. Because he''s scared.


    It was not until midnight that he finally fell asleep.


    Tick, tick, tick


    Vaguely, he seemed to hear the sound of water droplets splashing. When he woke up a little, he began to feel water droplets splashing on his face. At the same time, he felt that his mouth seemed to bite something, soft and hard. His consciousness began to wake up gradually and slowly opened his eyes.


    In his mouth, a strong smell of fishy and salty came, and his eyes were impressively on a face... No, it was not a face, but a head. One put his face directly on his head and almost stuck to his face. The head hung high there, with his head scattered, his mouth open, and his dark eye sockets empty, Drops of blood trickled out of his eyes and fell on his face, nose and mouth


    Ah!!!


    The wind gave a shrill cry like a ghost cry, and rolled down from the bed. With his rolling down, the things in his mouth also fell to the ground, impressively a person''s bloody palm.


    The wind''s face was pale and terrible, collapsed on the cold ground and retched in pain. It was quiet around. This was his bedroom. His scream did not call anyone. Just as he was about to crack his heart, there was a slight sound of footsteps in front of him, and a black shadow came to him and looked at his tragedy quietly.


    Fenglie trembled, subconsciously moved back, leaned against the bed column and pointed at him with trembling fingers: "you... You... Devil..."


    The man in front of him was wearing a silver mask and silver clothes. Even his gloves and boots were pure silver. Two quiet eyes shot from the hole of the mask and fell on Feng lie. They were looking at a corpse.


    Silver clothes and silver face, evil emperor!


    "Devil? Yes, in front of you, Ben Di is the devil. " The evil Emperor didn''t move, and the hard voice like sandpaper came out of his mouth, which was hard to hear and made people''s heart twitch¡° For more people, the person behind you is the real devil. In order to practice a kind of evil skill, he dug the eyes of more than 30 boys and girls with that hand, so the emperor asked people to dig his eyes and cut off his hands. "


    "It''s not my fault... It''s not my fault..." thinking of his scene just now, Feng Qiang trembled all over his body. Then he suddenly fell down in front of the evil emperor and kowtowed like garlic, banging on the ground: "please, let me go, don''t come to me again... Please let me go..."


    I don''t know how much torture, fear and pain it takes to make this ambitious gale King make such a gesture. The evil emperor looked coldly at the gale emperor who kowtowed desperately in front of him, and there was no response. Although Fenglie is so, the evil emperor has some admiration for him. Fenglie is Fenglie after all. For half a year, he still hasn''t completely collapsed and has no mental disorder.


    Since the evil emperor fell from the sky and appeared in front of Feng lie six months ago, his nightmare began. He can be said to be the person who knows the evil emperor''s terrible in the world. When the evil emperor appeared for the first time, just the way he appeared made the wind strong with a hard heart like a stone almost collapse to the ground... He appeared in front of him out of thin air without any omen or sound. He appeared out of thin air, just like the air changed all of a sudden. The wind was as strong as hitting a ghost. On the spot, his hair stood up, staggered back and almost collapsed on the ground.


    The first time he appeared was also at night, and the surroundings were quiet and terrible. When he calmed down and began to shout "Assassin", all he could hear was his own voice. The eunuch and maid on duty at night and the expert guards in the dark gave him no reply, as if he and the whole silver clothes in front of him were all left in the world, A man with a silver mask. He stood there motionless and let him shout. The cold light from his eyes made him cold, and he began to doubt whether he was having a nightmare.


    At this time, the most terrible thing is not his sword, but silence. In the dead silence, the calm held up by the strong wind disintegrated bit by bit.


    From then on, Feng lie lived in the shadow of the evil emperor. He may appear at any time. Sometimes every few weeks, sometimes only a few days. When he has time, he will appear in front of him every other day. Every time he appears, no one will respond to him regardless of how he shouts. If all the guards around him died later, he wouldn''t be so afraid, but what surprised him was that all the eunuchs and maids, as well as the Ming and dark guards guarding nearby, were kept there, no one was restrained, no one died, and no one even left... They didn''t hear any sound from beginning to end! In the first few times, after the evil emperor appeared, he just stood there quietly without action or words, but Feng lie felt a deep fear that he had never felt before. When the evil emperor left in silence, his head and clothes had been wet with cold sweat, and his heart was beating violently for a long time. At that time, the rumors of the evil emperor had begun to appear in dafengguo. He didn''t care about these "Jianghu" rumors. When the evil emperor appeared in front of him, he knew that he was more than ten million times more terrible than the rumors. When it comes to heavily guarded, it''s hard to find a place better than the palace. Even the well-known class strong men dare not break into the palace without permission. Ye Wuchen, who was killed by the wind and the sun, was also besieged by thousands of troops and exhausted, and was finally forced to fall into the soul breaking abyss. Therefore, unless you have divine strength, there is almost no difference between breaking into the palace and dying. But the evil emperor is an exception, a terrible exception. Because he appeared out of thin air like a ghost, and suddenly disappeared like a ghost when he left in front of Feng lie. He disappeared clean and disappeared without a trace. This way of leaving him, even if there are thousands of troops, don''t want to keep him, not to mention his strength. Even if he has no strength to bind the chicken, trying to catch him is like telling a joke. He didn''t talk about the appearance of the evil emperor with others, because he knew that the consequences of saying it were nothing more than one. First, it caused a lot of panic. After a long time, he would gradually begin to doubt whether his emperor was insane, suspicious and had never greatly reduced his prestige. Later, when he fell asleep, he would let a large number of bodyguard experts guard in front of his bed and watch him fall asleep. But the evil emperor still came, and what almost broke his heart was that the bodyguards stood there with their original actions and expressions, and their eyes opened as before, but they didn''t move. Feng lie shouted. They still didn''t move, as if they didn''t see the appearance of the evil emperor and Feng lie''s embarrassment, and didn''t hear his voice. After the evil emperor disappeared like air, the guards rushed to Feng lie and asked him how he fell to the ground. At that moment, he couldn''t use any words to express his great panic. When the evil emperor first appeared, he was silent and looked like a cold carving. Gradually, Feng lie began to doubt whether everything was really just an illusion that he had worked too hard. He was scaring himself, but soon, the evil emperor used his means to let him know what was terrible like a devil. He has experienced such a fright as tonight, he doesn''t know how many times. At first, he suppressed his fear and forced himself to calm down. Then he yelled, yelled and scolded. Slowly, in this torture that was more terrible than thousands of cuts, his psychological defense finally collapsed a little. In front of the evil emperor, he no longer had the dignity of the emperor and began to beg him not to appear again, even kneeling down and begging for mercy. In the past six months, he has been seriously ill many times and is becoming thinner and thinner. If he hadn''t lived in good clothes and food on weekdays and had countless tonics, he would be skinny and unable to afford a serious illness. There are countless imperial doctors in the palace. They can only say "overwork" about Feng lie''s serious illness. Even if there are a few clues, they absolutely dare not say "excessive fear", because even they don''t believe that Feng lie, who has always been vigorous, dignified and calm as a mountain, will be scared to get sick. Although Fengling had a clue, every time he tried to ask, he would be scolded by Fenglie, which also made him more suspicious. But there has been no abnormality. Under such a long time of torture, if it were not for the strong and tenacious mood of Feng, he would have completely collapsed and become insane. But even so, he had no imperial posture in front of the evil emperor. He kowtowed and begged the evil emperor to let him go and never appear again. What is life better than death? He really felt it¡° You are just a toy of the emperor. When the emperor has played you enough, the emperor will naturally let you go. " The evil emperor looked at him and made a hoarse, obscure and cold voice. Listening to it, it made people''s eardrums and heart uncomfortable. Toys... The incomparable sense of inferiority and shame awakened the sense of resistance that had been tortured for a long time. He shrank back and shouted in horror: "who are you... What do I have against you... {thank you for your support, Your support is our biggest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 283

    .


    The evil emperor''s face was covered, and he couldn''t see any expression, but Feng lie still felt that he was sneering: "the emperor only kills villains and people who are enemies of the emperor. Only the people the emperor hates, the emperor will let him... Life is better than death..."


    The cold voice was like a cold knife, stabbing into the strong wind''s heart one by one. In front of the evil emperor, he never stopped shivering. Even at ordinary times, he would shiver all over his body just thinking of or overhearing his title. All his life, he could not erase the shadow left by the evil emperor in his heart.


    As the emperor of dafengguo, many people died under him indirectly. He couldn''t think of the devil that was caused by that thing. But now, the evil emperor said a few more words to him, at least let him understand that all this is not without reason. He seemed to see some glimmers of hope and begged humbly: "I... I have done a lot of wrong things over the years. Everything is my fault. I deserve it. Please... Please forgive me. What do you want... I''ll give you..."


    "Since you know you deserve to die, why don''t you die right away?"


    Feng lie''s eyes are dull. For him now, death is not a happy relief. But... "I... I can''t die, I''m the Emperor... Please let me go... No matter what you ask, wealth, power... Even my concubine, I can give you..."


    For him, there are many things more important than his life, such as his ambition and the whole Feng family. If he is forced to die like this, his burning ambition will become a joke. At the same time, he can expect that this disaster will fall on his son Fengling who inherited the throne after his death. If Fengling is forced to die like this again, the Feng family will be completely finished. Therefore, he would rather bear it than be forced to go crazy. In order to escape from this nightmare, The emperor of his great country did not hesitate to kneel down to him and beg.


    "Promise anything? Ha ha...... "the evil emperor burst into laughter. The hoarse laughter sounded like the glass was badly scratched and suffocating. He said in a low voice:" good, you''ve wasted so much time on you. You''re finally willing to say this sentence, good... "


    Feng lie''s heart was both desolate and sad. He trembled and asked, "you... What do you want to do... As long as you don''t appear again in the future, you can do anything you want me to do."


    "No matter how fun the game is, there will always be a day when you are tired of it. If you can be honest and obedient, the emperor will not appear in this place again. But don''t worry, the emperor won''t want your people or covet your throne. What the emperor wants you to do may still be what you want to do in your dreams. " The evil emperor said, and his dark eyes became more and more evil. If the toy has played enough and abused enough, the best choice is not to destroy it, but to turn it into a tool.


    "What do you... Want me to do?" The wind is extremely eager for him to disappear in front of him in the next second and never appear again.


    "Very good... I appreciate your expression and remember what you said today, otherwise..."


    A cold wind suddenly blew in front of the strong wind. The wind poured into his collar. It was cold and biting. He couldn''t help shaking more violently. But after a long time, he didn''t hear the next voice. He looked up and found that there was no one around. The evil Emperor didn''t know when to leave.


    Fenglie''s whole body strength was evacuated by fear, and the cold sweat made his clothes as if they had just been soaked in water. He leaned against the bedpost, panting heavily. The evil Emperor didn''t say what to let him do, but it meant that he would let him do anything at any time in the future. The emperor of his majestic country became a puppet of a person, and the person who controlled him was a demon he couldn''t resist. In front of him, he was just a humble weak person, played and trampled by him. However, the wind and the sun have gone, and he can no longer find a loyal and powerful patron saint like the wind and the sun.


    When the evil emperor left, Feng lie was still cold, like falling into an ice cave. He shrank and whispered to himself in a low, inaudible voice: "endure... Endure... Endure... He will show his flaws. One day... Recover all these..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The news of Ye Wuchen''s return quickly spread all over the Tianchen continent with a color similar to myth, and the news was accompanied by the rumor that his body had been abandoned. A week after ye Wuchen returned to Ye''s family, the news has spread all over the mainland. While people are very surprised, they are also deeply regretting that a mythical teenager has fallen so far, and sigh that heaven is jealous of God''s talent.


    After ye Wuchen returned, the Ye family was not as happy and enthusiastic as most people thought, but became quieter than ever. It is said that general Weilong has been ill for many days because of his long presence on the battlefield. Mr. Ye is red every day. He often goes out for a walk and sometimes doesn''t come back for a few days.


    Compared with the silence of the Ye family, the Lin family is more quiet, like death.


    It should be due to the inconvenience of his legs and feet. Ye Wuchen, who often wandered around with frozen snow three years ago, rarely saw him go out. As the servants of the Ye family know, he spent most of his time lying on the wooden wheelchair, half squinting and comfortable in the sun, or going to ye Shuiyao, and didn''t come out until most of the day, In the first few days, he would go to Hua''s house every day. Later, he turned the other way around. Hua shuirou, who usually doesn''t go out of the door, runs to Ye''s house every day. Sometimes he goes in the morning and comes out in the afternoon. Since ye Wuchen came back, her original thin face has been ruddy. Coupled with the unique tenderness and charm of little women, some young men who occasionally peeped at her face in the street were all lost.


    Ye Wei is ill in bed, but long Yin has never visited. Coupled with ye Wuchen''s amazing words in the court a few days ago, all the civil and military officials present smell a different smell. Every day, someone will visit Ye Wei''s "illness" and try to insinuate. Ye Wei''s response is watertight, so people can''t detect anything wrong at all. At present, Tianlong is eyeing foreign countries. If there is any problem in the relationship between the Ye family and the royal family, it will be extremely bad news for either party and even the whole Tianlong country. And... If the Ye family wants to turn against it... This idea will be rejected immediately as soon as it appears. If it comes to loyalty and credit, which one is better than the upper Ye family! Even if everyone in the world is against it, the Ye family will not be against it! And, suppose Ye family really wants to oppose... Most of the forbidden army of Tianlong city is led by Ye family. Ye family''s private Ye family army is a famous Xiong Yong division in the mainland, which is far more successful than the royal forest army. In those years, the loyal subordinates and students who vowed to follow ye to the death were all over the major cities and gates of Tianlong country, and I don''t know how many of them have a large number of them, Even the strength of a city, but it is said that as long as the Ye family cheer up, the whole Tianlong kingdom will change. If the Ye family thought otherwise, how could they wait until now and choose this extremely inappropriate time. So, what is the hidden mystery? At this time, what makes the whole Tianchen continent throb is that the Tianchen magic martial arts conference is about to be held, and countless eyes have focused on it. Although this magic martial arts Congress will only be held once in more than 20 years, it will always be the focus of the whole continent. Twenty five years ago, the competition determined the four strongest people at that time - Chu cangming, Feng Chaoyang, Wu haggard and snow girl. They also used their strength to explain what the divine order was. This time, Chu cangming, Wu haggard and snow girl have not died except Feng Chaoyang. This time, is it still them, or... Another peerless expert Jingkong appears. The venue of this Tianchen magic martial arts conference is still the center of Tianchen mainland. The competition 25 years ago was held by nanhuangzong and this time by beidizong. Only nanhuangzong and beidizong can suppress the gathering of real experts. Although these peerless experts are arrogant, they are not arrogant enough to be arrogant in front of them¡° Sword God or war god... Are they really the strongest in the world? Maybe, maybe not. " Ye Wuchen sighed to himself. He was convinced that there must be many strong people who could not escape from the world in many corners of the celestial continent, and it was possible for them to surpass these gods and men. The group of people under the broken soul abyss is a group of "hermits" to the letter¡° My brother said that sister Tongxin is more powerful than anyone... Well, more powerful than grandpa Chu. " The frozen snow beside him said¡° The pupil is different from the heart. She is not a person in this world. " As ye Wuchen spoke, he showed a complex color in his expression and grasped the small hands of Ning Xue and Tong Xin respectively¡° Oh? " Ning Xue blinked her eyes and looked puzzled. After drying in the soft sun for a long time, ye Wuchen was sleepy. He yawned, opened his arms, smiled and said, "Xueer, come to my brother''s arms."¡° Um. " Ning Xuexin smiled, walked forward, threw her soft body into his arms, and sat obliquely on his legs. Before long, she narrowed her eyes and went to sleep unconsciously¡° Still so sleepy. " Ye Wuchen smiled, and a dignified look quietly appeared between his eyebrows. It seems... More and more sleepy. Over the past year, it has become more and more serious. Now I sleep for at least 15 hours a day. What is the reason{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 284

    Zhuge Xiaoyu was lying on the bed, holding his cheeks in both hands. In front of her eyes was a map with dense marks. She looked at it carefully, and her two upward bent legs swayed from front to back.


    When the door was opened, an elegant middle-aged woman came in with a bowl of steaming soup. Looking at Zhuge Xiaoyu''s concentration, she silently smiled, put the bowl on the table, walked over and sat by the bed, stroked her head, and said lovingly, "look at you, you''re going into the devil."


    Zhuge Xiaoyu turned over, stretched his waist and lay there lazily, "Mom, now I seem to like the feeling of going to the battlefield. The feeling of analyzing the situation and planning the war situation is really exciting, especially when the enemy is trapped and beaten, it''s really more fun than anything!"


    Mrs. Zhuge smiled helplessly and said softly, "but you are a girl''s family after all. You will get married in the future. Although I don''t object to you, I still hope you can marry a good family and teach your husband and children honestly. Even if you go out every day as before, I don''t have to worry every day for fear that my daughter won''t come back. "


    Zhuge Xiaoyu got up, hugged his mother''s neck and said with a smile: "don''t worry, mom, every time my father protects me, I won''t be unable to come back. Hee hee, even if my mother doesn''t let me go, my father doesn''t necessarily agree. "


    "Alas," Mrs. Zhuge patted her on the back and said lovingly, "you didn''t want to learn to arrange troops to be worthy of the young master of the Ye family. You weren''t sad when he went three years ago. Now he''s back, and you don''t care at all. You haven''t slipped out to see him for so many days. I don''t know what you''re thinking now. "


    Zhuge Xiaoyu secretly flattened his mouth and said with some grievances: "he can''t like me at all. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''ve forgotten who I am now. I won''t go to see him and annoy him. If he really remembers me, why don''t he come to our house for so many days? "


    The words of Ye Wuchen three years ago echoed in her mind again. Although after many years, the competitive girl was still sour when she thought of the last words that the only person she loved said to her. She never forgot, even though he had "died" that year.


    Mrs. Zhuge is from the past, how can she not understand her daughter''s mind? Whether Zhuge Xiaoyu''s expression at this time or the complex emotion in her voice, it shows that she has not ignored ye Wuchen, but still tied a thread of love to him. However, the blow she received three years ago made her stubborn and competitive, and she was no longer willing to lose face. As she swore, one day she asked him to take the initiative to marry her.


    "Silly boy, if he doesn''t come and take the initiative to find you, will you never find him?" Mrs. Zhuge felt a burst of heartache. She knew very well that although Zhuge Xiaoyu said so, if ye Wuchen suddenly appeared in front of her... What kind of ecstasy would she be.


    "No... hum, when I become a great hero like his grandfather, I will find him!" Zhuge Xiaoyu said with a look of momentum.


    Mrs. Zhuge''s face became a little strange when she heard the speech. She whispered, "yu''er, your father has a word for me to tell you."


    "Ah? What is it? " Zhuge Xiaoyu said curiously.


    "Your father said that the sky dragon kingdom may change. Probably... It''s because of your sweetheart. You should be prepared enough. " Mrs. Zhuge said, looking at Zhuge Xiaoyu''s reaction with a little complexity in her eyes.


    Zhuge Xiaoyu is no longer the one who only knew how to play. In the past three years, she has learned and mastered too many things. She knows the distribution of the regular army and political power of the Tianlong Kingdom like the back of her hand. Only Ye family has the ability to change the heaven and dragon kingdom.


    The news came so suddenly that Zhuge Xiaoyu was confused for a moment.


    She joined the army in order to get ye Wuchen''s approval. Zhuge''s unintentional meaning is obvious... That is that the Ye family may rebel and oppose the royal family. That means that if one day she is in the army, she may meet ye Wuchen''s family battlefield


    Because of him, she stepped into the army... And wanted to meet his family on the battlefield... How could she accept it!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gale country, Tianfeng city.


    Today is the day of Fengling''s wedding, Prince of Dafeng state. Different from the hasty wedding destroyed by Ye Wuchen three years ago, this prince''s wedding has already been announced to Dafeng in advance, so there are countless wedding gifts from guests from all over the world. Dafeng royal family has therefore granted amnesty to the world, and some prisoners who are not too guilty have been released.


    This time, Feng Ling is going to marry Yue Siqi, the only daughter of Yue Zhendong, a general of dafengguo town. Yue Siqi, a gentle, soft and polite girl, can be selected as the crown princess by Feng lie. Her appearance and temperament must be excellent. However, most of Tianfeng city only heard her name, and not many people have seen her.


    The wind was strong and his face was radiant, and his slightly white face was full of smiles, as was General Yue today. Yue Zhendong was a complete war maniac when he was young. He spent very little time at home. Therefore, he had only such a daughter when he was middle-aged. Now his heart gradually calms down with age. He loves his only daughter. He can marry the crown prince today, and he is also the crown prince''s concubine. It is almost certain that he is the crown prince''s concubine. There is no better destination than this. What else is he dissatisfied with. Since the marriage was announced to the world, those who came to the door to congratulate and please and surrender almost broke the threshold. With his current prestige, his daughter has become a crown princess. He is likely to be the queen of Dafeng country in the future. His future status can not be shaken.


    The atmosphere in the Luan Feng palace was very warm. The civil and military officials, as well as some city masters and governors from all directions, also put down their tension and relaxed a lot because of the emperor''s strong dragon face. After a long time of excitement, the bells and drums were ringing outside. With the sharp cry of the little eunuch, two people in happy clothes walked in side by side slowly. One of them was Prince Fengling, who was still a perfect face and a gentle and calm look. Compared with three years ago, his confident and gentle face is less elegant and more calm.


    Beside him, a little man with a red veil stepped on soft steps with the help of a little servant girl. It can be seen from her steps that this must be a delicate and lovely girl. Watching them walk in, Fenglie smiled and nodded. He was always very satisfied with the daughter of the Yue family.


    As soon as Feng lie raised his hand, the warm noise immediately subsided. He said with a smile: "Ling Er, you have been holding your heart for years and have been reluctant to marry. Fortunately, I finally found someone who can make you like. A big worry was solved. General Yue''s daughter is both talented and beautiful. It''s hard to find her in the world. After today, you should treat her well. Don''t bully her because she is considerate and clever. Do you understand? " With that, he laughed first.


    Feng lie''s words are true, and his mystery is infinite. A "heart has something to do with", everyone present knows who the person is. Feng lie frankly puts forward that, not only does not make people feel untimely, but quietly appreciates and admires Feng Ling''s infatuation. The embarrassment left by the big marriage at that time also disappears. Then, he praised the daughter of the Yue family, and then, as the emperor, taught the prince not to owe her on the spot. This royal grace, no matter who falls on it, will be grateful and shed tears.


    Sure enough, Yue Zhendong said excitedly, "the emperor is serious. The crown prince is gentle. Although he is the crown prince, he never domineers. When people praise him, how can he bully the little girl. I''m afraid she doesn''t deserve the prince. "


    "Where is general Yue? Are you doubting my vision? Ha ha ha. "


    "How dare you."


    "Hehe, our two elders don''t talk any more. Come on, let''s start right away. I''m looking forward to it every day. "


    A middle-aged eunuch came forward and read the lines that had not been changed in several years for a long time. Only then did he announce the beginning of the wedding.


    Fengling''s hand was handed a scale wrapped in red cloth. Fengling took this scale and couldn''t help thinking that three years ago, when he was ready to use it to provoke xipa, a sudden change occurred, the big marriage was destroyed, and his Feng family suffered a great disaster.


    Thinking of this, he gently breathed out and slowly picked it on the xipa of the people next to him.


    Hoo


    Before the scale in his hand touched xipa, suddenly a cold wind blew in from the outside. It was just a strange wind, but it seemed to be mixed with incomparable cold, which made the Luan and Phoenix hall cold, and everyone trembled fiercely.


    Fengling''s action subconsciously stopped. Then, a stronger wind suddenly blew in, bringing a lot of startling voices. The xipa on Yue Siqi''s head was directly blown down by the wind and fell to the ground, revealing a slightly panicked snow-white pretty face. The slender moon eyebrow, the morning star eyes, and the crimson lips... This is an exquisite girl like walking out of the painting. While people praise in their hearts, they have to be surprised at the same time. Xipa falls by herself, which is a great bad omen. And the wind just now


    "Who!" Several loud drinks came from outside. This strange wind aroused the vigilance of some dark guard experts. They shouted loudly to frighten and remind the people around them to be on guard immediately.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    A creepy low laughter suddenly came from the sky. Hearing this laughter, the originally angry wind turned pale in an instant, and the original anger turned into a deep fear in an instant. He stood up hard and his whole body was shaking violently.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the top of the luanfeng hall exploded into a big hole. The flying gravel scared the dense crowd. A violent wind was involved from the broken hole. The target was Yue Siqi, who was almost stunned.


    Hoo


    "Siqi!"


    With a pleasant scream and Yue Zhendong''s roar, Yue Siqi''s body was directly swept up by the wind and flew into the air. People subconsciously looked up in the direction of her flight, and then all were stunned.


    "Evil... Evil emperor!!"


    As soon as the name was called out, a terrible shadow was immediately covered in their hearts, making their hearts beat wildly.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 285

    Yue Siqi''s body was rolled up in the wind, flew up from the big hole at the top of the hall, flew to ten meters above the top of the hall, and then was tightly clamped in his arms by a man. Black, silver face and silver clothes also represent his unique identity. And he, at this time, was so motionless floating in the air, making people feel like gods coming down to earth. Those bodyguard experts who jumped to the top of the hall were also shocked. One is his identity, the other is his terrible skill - flying in the air, which is said to be the ability of Yuetian level.


    Yue Siqi was filled with wind after being frightened. At this time, she was pale and gasping heavily. When she woke up, she found herself in the air. She instinctively wanted to struggle and shout, but suddenly heard a terrible voice in her ear: "if you don''t want to be thrown down by me naked, shut up."


    This more terrible threat than her life immediately frightened Yue Siqi to move obediently, with tears in her eyes. She wanted to shout but didn''t dare to shout. She was pitiful. The unmarried girl who has been in her boudoir for such a long time usually receives a lot of protection. Has she ever met any bad people and been frightened like this. It''s even more impossible to think of such a terrible thing in your marriage.


    The name of the evil emperor scared these greedy ministers and officials one after another, and their necks shrank back. They didn''t dare to appear in his sight. Even those bodyguards who had surrounded them all trembled. When the evil emperor was in the air, they couldn''t attack at all, which made them relax in the dark, because if he was in front of them, even they didn''t know whether they had the courage to rush up. Thinking of the rumor that the people who died under the evil emperor were dead, their rigid steps almost retreated involuntarily.


    Yue Zhendong didn''t know the name of the evil emperor, but his daughter was in his hand. He didn''t care whether he was an evil emperor or not. When he kicked under his feet, his body jumped up and jumped directly to the top of the hall. He shouted angrily, "you... Let my daughter go!"


    Fengling''s face was already extremely blue. His two big marriages had unexpected accidents at the same time. Last time, ye Wuchen stormed in and targeted ye Shuiyao. This time, the evil emperor who frightened Dafeng country in the name of terror appeared here and swept away Yue Siqi with the wind.


    It''s like a big irony. Looking at the evil emperor in the air, he knew that his wedding had been destroyed again.


    In the air, the evil emperor''s low, hoarse voice came: "your... Daughter... Yes, I want it..."


    This voice brought the anger of Chongding to Yue Qiandong and incomparable humiliation to Feng Ling. Three years ago, he was ridiculed for the destruction of his wedding. On the day of his wedding, the bride was robbed by the evil emperor in full view of the public and claimed that "I want it". Which man can stand such a shame? What''s more, he is the crown prince of Dafeng country. If Yue Siqi is taken away by the evil emperor today, his Fengling will become an outright laughing stock.


    Under the humiliation, the fear in Fengling''s heart was also pressed down. He frowned, looked up and shouted: "evil emperor, my Feng family has never committed your evil sect, and your evil sect has slaughtered me many times in the past year. What is the enemy between us and you!"


    "Revenge? There is no need for resentment. This woman is nice. It''s hard to get into the eyes of the emperor. The emperor took her to be a bed warming girl. Why not... "The evil emperor''s voice was low and deep.


    Feng Ling trembled and couldn''t speak for a moment before the robber''s logic. The evil emperor''s meaning is clearly expressed. He doesn''t need other reasons to rob Yue Siqi. The only reason is that he likes her. He doesn''t need to care about others... It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to where this is and his identity.


    However, he has the qualification to be arrogant and arrogant in front of him, because he is the emperor of evil sect!


    "Evil emperor! If you dare to touch my daughter''s head... I will break you to pieces!! " Yue Zhendong clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and almost broke his hand bones. But the evil emperor was in the air. Even if he rushed up, he was a tiger eating the sky and had no way to eat. Can only watch the roar.


    "Your daughter? It''s a blessing for your wife''s family that I can see her. It''s thousands of times better to follow me than to follow this shit crown prince. " The evil emperor said coldly, but the voice without any sense of color humiliated Fengling.


    Feng Ling felt as if something was going to explode in his chest and abdomen, which made him have the strongest impulse to kill in history.


    A rush of footsteps approached quickly. The bow and arrow guards who received the emergency order came here very quickly. In a command, they twisted their bows and arrows and pointed at the evil emperor in the air.


    Feng Ling, who was almost blown up by gas, finally found a way to vent. He yelled with a gloomy face: "what are you hesitating about? Shoot him quickly. Shoot him for me!"


    Yue Zhendong was surprised at the speech and shouted, "stop! No one is allowed to attack rashly! " He turned around and said, "prince, the little girl is still in his hand. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." the evil emperor put one hand around Yue Siqi''s waist and the other hand stroked her face slowly. Although he was separated by a layer of silver gloves, he could still feel the softness and greasiness of his hands, and smiled with satisfaction and appreciation.


    "The prince of Dafeng country... The emperor was very satisfied with this woman, so he took it away first. When you get married next time, remember to let me know that I will personally come and find out if it is suitable for my taste... "


    The sound fell, and a wind suddenly blew. The evil emperor held Yue Siqi in one hand and sped away like a silver arrow. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in his sight, as if he had entered the clouds.


    "Siqi!!" Yue shook the East with a hasty cry of sorrow. The evil emperor left too quickly. He didn''t say anything to stop him. He didn''t even have time to react. He could only watch her taken away. And everyone was stunned. The evil emperor came down from the sky and rushed to the sky. In this heavily guarded imperial palace with countless experts, he was not obstructed at all. He came and went freely. The guards of that large area were like a pile of jokes in his eyes.


    And he comes and goes to resist the sky. Unless he has the same flying ability, who may hinder him. No wonder no one has ever seen the evil emperor Zhenyan. No one knows who he is, because it is almost impossible for anyone to catch him.


    "Come on! What are you waiting for? Hurry up! "


    It was the first time that the court guards saw such a terrible expression on the gentle prince''s face. They dared not refuse and hurried away. But the evil emperor disappeared in the sky. How do they chase him? Where? What they can do is to follow the prince''s wishes and pretend to go out for a walk.


    The prince''s wedding was so ruined that the individual had no skin. If ye Wuchen''s marriage destruction three years ago was like slapping him in the face, this time the evil emperor''s marriage destruction was like kicking him to the ground and stepping on his face with his feet. Because the former is eager to save his sister, and the latter is just because the evil emperor took a fancy to the woman of the crown prince of Dafeng country, so he took it impolitely. He... Can only watch him be taken away.


    The uncomfortable feeling in his heart made him feel that his chest was going to burst. In the extreme resentment and humiliation, he began to feel dark in front of his eyes, and the noise and all kinds of loud voices in his ears gradually became blurred. Finally, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the sky.


    A group of people hurriedly lifted him up in exclamation. They began to feel pity and sadness for the prince. This kind of blow and humiliation would be unbearable for any man, not to mention the dignified prince. But... I can only blame him for meeting the evil emperor, who is as powerful as a God, as terrible as a devil and as mysterious as a ghost.


    The last words of the evil emperor are like a heavy stick. With these words, who dares to marry his daughter to the crown prince? Even if someone is willing, will the crown prince have the courage to marry? Because it might be another great humiliation. Unless he marries a man who is so ugly that he can''t fall into the eyes of the evil emperor... Secretly married? In dafengguo, who doesn''t know that in the eyes of the evil sect, there are no secrets in the world. Anyone who wants to get any secret, as long as he can afford enough money, any secret will not be a secret.


    "Take him... Down to rest." In the atmosphere of embarrassment and silence, the wind waved powerlessly. After he made a sound, he immediately let interested people notice that he didn''t say a word when the evil emperor appeared and left.


    Yue Zhendong jumped from the top of the hall, staggered a few times, and then rushed to the door. The wind was so strong and cold that he shouted, "General Yue, where are you going?"


    Yue Zhendong was in a cold sweat. He clenched his teeth and said, "Weichen immediately asked someone to block Tianfeng city and trace the whereabouts of the evil emperor. We must save Siqi..."


    As soon as Feng lie waved his hand, his face became very serious. He said in a deep voice: "bear it, don''t go. I advise you, it''s good for him to provoke us, but don''t provoke him. It''s a terrible person... "Looking at Yue Zhendong''s shocked face, he said meaningfully:" if AI really gets the favor of the evil emperor, it may be a great good thing for your Yue family. "


    Yue Zhendong listened to what Feng lie said. He could hardly believe his ears. He couldn''t believe that this was actually said from his mouth. He exclaimed: "emperor, how can this matter be allowed to unfold like this... Not to mention the emperor, Wei Chen can quickly mobilize hundreds of thousands of troops and horses. How can he be afraid of a mere evil emperor!"


    "Hundreds of thousands? Ha ha...... "Feng lie laughed with self mockery and sorrow:" with the power of the evil emperor, even if you are protected in millions of troops, is it difficult or easy for him to take your life? "


    Yue Zhendong was stunned at first, and his face turned gray in an instant.


    "He calls himself an evil emperor... Indeed, although he doesn''t have the crown and robe as I do, he is the real emperor in front of us, because he can easily decide our life and death, and the evil sect he controls can quietly destroy our army of thousands of people without leaving any trace, and kill Huangfu Baili, a demon family we dare not easily provoke in one night, You can get any secret information by unpredictable means... "


    Yue Zhendong: "


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 286

    "I have known for a long time that although the evil clan appeared only a year ago, the power I have is not at the same level as the evil clan. The evil sect, only the South emperor sect and the North emperor sect with thousands of years of experience can compete. We can only be regarded as small and humble in front of the evil sect. Even if we struggle, we are just a mole ant overturning. It''s better to obey for the time being than to waste your energy. "


    Yue Zhendong stared at the gray wind, as if he had only known him today. He couldn''t understand why the emperor with incomparable ambition and courage said such depressed words today... He didn''t even dare to resist.


    He would not have thought of how many means the evil emperor had used in the past six months to turn this fierce emperor into a frightened bird!


    Yue Zhendong did not refute, but said in a trembling voice: "emperor, even if you can bear this insult, the little daughter of Weichen is still in the hands of the evil emperor. Weichen is such a daughter. How not to worry..."


    "Don''t worry. The evil emperor only kills the wicked and his enemies, and won''t do anything to Ling AI." Exhausted Feng lie said and walked out in vain.


    Yue Zhendong clenches his fists tightly, even if the evil emperor won''t hurt her... But for unmarried women, fame is greater than life and death, and with Yue Siqi''s character, if he is humiliated, he will surely die... How can he rest assured!!


    The atmosphere in Tianfeng City obviously became tense. A large number of city guards and forbidden troops went out to shuttle back and forth outside the city. Anyone knows that something big must have happened. However, if careful people watch carefully, they will find that these people seem to be absent-minded... Because they know that they are just pretending, whether they blockade or search the whole city, because the target is the terrible evil emperor. Catch the evil emperor? It''s a joke.


    But Yue Zhendong is eager to save his daughter. Even if he knows that there is little hope, how can he be indifferent.


    On the other hand, when Prince Feng got married, the bride was robbed by the evil emperor on the spot. Driven by some force, it spread all over Dafeng country with an amazing degree, and then to the whole Tianlong continent. Whether Prince Feng Ling or the whole Tianlong royal family, the dignity was severely trampled on by the evil emperor alone.


    The wind was strong and still in the study, worried. He had realized that the evil emperor''s fangs no longer only stayed on him, but began to extend to his son. He wondered what he had done over the years to attract the terrible devil. He can not be afraid of thousands of troops and the combination of Tianlong, kuishui and canglan, but he can not be afraid of the evil emperor. He was like the most terrible nightmare in the world, lingering in his heart.


    Behind him came some weak footsteps. Feng lie didn''t look back and said, "you''re awake."


    "Father, I''m fine." Feng Ling''s face looked a little pale. Before, he was very angry and his blood attacked his heart. Now he has calmed down¡° Father, do you know anything? " Feng Ling asked. After he woke up, he remembered that Feng lie''s expression at that time was a pale face he had never seen before. It was a face that would appear only when he was afraid to some extent. And he never said a word.


    "That evil emperor is the one we can''t provoke... Do you understand what I mean?" Said Feng lie.


    Fengling suddenly looked up and said, "father, I haven''t seen anyone you''ve been afraid of since childhood. Although this evil emperor has great powers, can we be afraid of this person? "


    "... there are some things you won''t understand if you don''t experience them yourself. You''re right. I''ve never been afraid of anyone before, but this evil emperor makes me afraid to resist again. Can you understand? " The wind is strong and melancholy.


    Fengling: "!"


    "It seems that you have no fate with the daughter of the Yue family. Step back first. Don''t try to trace the whereabouts of the evil emperor or exterminate the evil clan, otherwise I will personally stop you. " Feng lie turned his back to him and said expressionless.


    Feng Ling gritted his teeth and said excitedly, "father, it''s not like you... Can you really bear this tone?"


    Feng lie was silent and ignored.


    "My son and Minister leave." Fengling Yili retreated with a complicated mood.


    Fenglie turned around, his trembling eyes flickered with struggle and resentment. He said to himself in a low inaudible voice: "I... How can I swallow this tone. But in the face of an enemy that can''t resist at all, for the sake of Feng family, I can only endure and give in... What I need is an opportunity, an opportunity... "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Flying in the air is an experience that ordinary people can''t have in a lifetime, but Yue Siqi, who is too frightened, doesn''t have the mind to enjoy this wonderful feeling. Her heart hangs in the air like her body, and her snow-white face is pale because of fear.


    Although she usually stays in her boudoir, she has heard terrible rumors about the evil emperor more than once and dare not even struggle for a time. At this time, they had flown out of Tianlong city. The wind roared in their ears, but they didn''t hear him.


    "Where are you taking me?" She asked nervously and carefully.


    "Don''t... Know... Way..."


    In his ear, the evil emperor answered in a low voice. His voice caught in the wind, so obscure that she almost wanted to cover her ears.


    "Will you... Let me go? I''ve never hurt anyone. " Yue Siqi pleaded in a low voice in a clumsy way.


    "Do you really want me to let you go?"


    The evil emperor gave her a surprised answer, and she answered cautiously, "if you let me go, I will thank you."


    "No need to thank you. Since you want me to let you go, let you go."


    Yue Siqi didn''t have time to surprise. The arm around her waist suddenly loosened, and her body fell straight down.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Yue Siqi instinctively shouted, and her heart almost jumped out. She grabbed and danced wildly, hoping to catch anything that might save her. Her beautiful eyes closed in despair in a scream.


    The wind in her ears suddenly changed. A body approached her and an arm held her tightly again, making her falling body fly slowly to the sky. Yue Siqi, like a drowning man who caught a raft, instinctively wrapped her hands and feet around the people around her, almost exhausted all her strength.


    "Now, let me let you go?" The evil emperor said jokingly.


    There was no answer, but the arms holding his body suddenly loosened. The evil emperor glanced a little. Now Yue Siqi''s eyes were closed and her face was pale. Only her long eyelashes and silk danced slightly in the wind. She had been frightened and rescued just now. She fainted as soon as she tightened her mind.


    "I''m still a little girl after all. I''m not scared." Behind the silver mask, a knowing smile appeared on the evil emperor''s face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    She had a terrible dream. In the dream, she was taken away by the terrible evil emperor at her wedding. The evil emperor could fly, took her to heaven, and threw her down from the sky, and then


    On her face, there was a sudden itching feeling, like being gently brushed by some furry thing. She opened her eyes and saw a furry thing in her hazy line of sight. She was touching her nose.


    "You''re awake."


    In her ear, a strange male voice came. The voice was very soft. When it reached her ears, it gave her a strange feeling of comfort. When she opened her eyes, she saw a silver. She was lying on a dry and soft grass, and the man in silver was squatting beside her. The right hand with silver gloves was sweeping her delicate nose with a dog tail.


    Yue Siqi stayed for a while, wondering whether she had not woke up from her dream, and then finally woke up, sat up in a hurry, and put her hand on her chest. After I felt that my clothes were complete and had not been passive, and there was no other feeling on my body, I finally put down my heart. Being taken away by a strange man, waking up after a coma and checking her clothes can be said to be a woman''s instinctive reaction.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in your body. You''re a beauty, but you can''t get into my eyes." The evil emperor shook the dog tail grass in his hand and said slowly.


    The evil emperor''s words dispelled the fear in Yue Siqi''s heart and added some grievances at the same time. With the nature of women''s love of beauty, it would be a heavy blow for any young girl to hear a person''s so straightforward words, not to mention that she is a little beauty who has been praised to be big since childhood.


    "Your voice..." she blurted out. It''s totally different from the hoarse, deep and terrible voice before. The evil emperor''s voice now has to be soft and pleasant many times. Judging from the voice, the evil emperor''s age is not much different from her. She could hardly believe that the incomparably powerful and terrible evil emperor was a young man.


    Moreover, he squatted there at will and played with the dog tail grass in his hand. Even the faint breath was so mild, which looked a little terrible.


    "Oh? Why, is Ben Di''s voice hard to hear? " The evil emperor raised his head and looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Similar age, soft voice and posture, and the eyes that make people have a strange obsession... The tension in Yue Siqi''s heart suddenly disappeared a lot, and her previous fear was no longer. She smiled reluctantly, shook her head and whispered, "your voice is not bad at all, but also... Very good. It''s just that you look young and not as terrible as they say. "


    The evil emperor laughed and said quietly, "if you really think so, the emperor can only say that you are too naive. You should be glad that you are not the enemy of the emperor. Otherwise, the emperor will let you know what fear is. As for the age of this emperor, did anyone tell you that this emperor is very old? "


    His suddenly cold voice made her just relieved heart start to beat again. Seeing her look like this, the evil emperor shook his head slightly and said, "since you are not the enemy of the emperor, you don''t need to be afraid. The emperor won''t touch you, hurt you, starve you, and make you feel comfortable. Maybe..." the corner of his mouth slightly recalled: "when the time comes, You don''t want to go back. "


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 287

    "Then why did you catch me? Didn''t you say..." Yue Siqi was more surprised than afraid at this time. She remembered that when she was taken away, the evil emperor said that she was attracted to her... But she couldn''t say the second half of her sentence.


    "The emperor caught you. You almost married someone you shouldn''t have married. Hum, if the emperor doesn''t catch you, you''ll be widowed all your life. " The evil emperor said indifferently.


    Yue Siqi stared at her big and beautiful eyes with a blank face.


    "You''re just a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. You''d better not understand too much. It''s almost time to rest now. It''s time to leave. "


    The evil emperor made a mistake and came to Yue Siqi like a blink. Before she reacted, he picked her up and galloped away.


    Before, Yue Siqi was scared to a standstill. She didn''t care about others. At this time, she relaxed and paid more attention to touch. In my memory, the evil emperor was the first person to hold her so close, making her heart beat faster and faster. She bit her lip and asked nervously, "you said... Don''t touch me."


    "You mean let me let you go?" The evil emperor looked ahead and replied expressionless.


    Thinking of being released by him and falling directly, Yue Siqi shrunk and dared not speak any more. He allowed him to take her to an unknown place.


    At the same time, another place.


    In the dark and humid underground, there is only dim candle light at night or day. Day and night, lengya will not know how long she has knelt here. In addition to three meals a day, he knelt there all the time, and his heart gradually became calm from unspeakable pain.


    The death of his mother hit him like a thunderbolt. Ye Wuchen and Chu Jingtian could clearly feel the pain in his heart. But fortunately, now he has finally passed his own pass, such as his mother''s last words... She died without pain. She can go to another world to catch up with the wind and the sun, and he should be happy for her... He lived a miserable life and can be buried with him forever after death. He should be really satisfied and gratified.


    Chu Jingtian has always been with him and hasn''t left this place. After spending so many years in the sealed area in the north, he won''t feel depressed here at all.


    Pedal... Pedal... Pedal


    A steady and powerful footstep came from the top of the side. It was the kind-hearted old man. Chu Jingtian, who closed his eyes and meditated, opened his eyes and said hello politely: "Grandpa green onion."


    "Ha ha," the old man nodded and smiled gently. His eyes stayed on lengya and Chu Jingtian for a while: "in two days, the Tianchen magic martial arts conference will be held. You all prepare first. After tomorrow, we''ll go there."


    "So fast." Chu Jingtian stood up and rubbed his hands excitedly. He wanted to fight with the world experts immediately. Immediately, he was a little confused and said, "Grandpa scallion, you said we... Do you want to go too?"


    The master stroked his beard and nodded: "yes, old man, I''ve lived for so many years and haven''t participated in any magic martial arts conference. If I don''t go this time, I won''t have a chance to go. Not only me, but also the old woman will go. "


    "But..." Chu Jingtian was worried and said, "the people who participated in that competition are very powerful. If you don''t have enough strength to protect yourself, it will be very dangerous to go there. Grandpa scallion, you''d better..."


    From Yan Qinghong, he didn''t feel the breath that any martial artist should have. At most, he was just a stronger Grandpa, and he was older than his grandpa.


    Lengya, who had been quiet, stood up and walked to Chu Jingtian. He looked at Yan Qinghong calmly, and his eyes seemed to see through his heart.


    Yan Qinghong couldn''t see the meaning of his eyes. With a gentle smile, he raised a dry old hand and grabbed it in the void.


    A hot air wave suddenly came to his face, making lengya and Chu Jingtian feel a heavy sense of suffocation at the same time, and they involuntarily took two steps back. When they looked up in surprise at the same time, they heard the old man say with a smile: "ha ha, now, are you at ease?"


    Chu Jingtian''s eyes widened, and lengya also looked surprised. Although they were unprepared, lengya was fine. With the sword magic formula practiced by Chu Jingtian, they would resist when attacked by external forces. Even if a big stone fell from the sky, they wouldn''t want to hurt him, but the old man waved his hand at will and easily beat him back. How can they not be surprised.


    "Grandpa scallion... Brother Ye is really... Your master?" Chu Jingtian asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, he is not only our destined master, but also gives us a new life. He is the only master we will never betray. Even if he wants us to die, we won''t have any hesitation. " Yan Qinghong restrained his smile and said seriously.


    Chu Jingtian''s eyes widened, "is grandma scallion as powerful as you?


    "Hehe, even if she is not as good as me, she is not far away. We have no desire and no desire in our life. We spend almost all our time on practice. We still have the power to protect ourselves. You don''t need to worry about our two old bones. " Yan Qinghong caresses Xu with a smile.


    Chu Jingtian felt that he was not breathing well... Just that random hand, it was more than self-protection!!


    "... brother ye, will he take part in the competition in two days?" Chu Jingtian asked such a question¡° The master''s arrangement... Ha ha, you will naturally know in two days. " Yan Qinghong smiled mysteriously: "you two prepare well. Remember to tell me what you need. When the time comes, I will inform you." With that, he nodded slightly and left with a steady step. Chu Jingtian looked at his back and was distracted. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time¡° Grandpa said that if you want a perfect hidden breath in front of a person, you must have at least a whole level of cultivation. And I secretly tried that day, and I didn''t notice anything at all. Could they even... It''s incredible. " The cold cliff frowned silently¡° Hey, ice face, who do you think brother Ye is? Even such a powerful person... Hey! Call brother ye the master! " Chu Jingtian poked lengya road. Lengya''s face was expressionless. He turned and sat down against the corner. After a short meeting, he had no breath at all. Chu Jingtian knew that it was more difficult to let him talk than to let him fart, so he had to sit down next to him, and soon his mind was unified and there were no more distractions. No matter martial arts or demons, they can''t live without the practice of "Qi" and "heart". Two days later, the Tianchen magic martial arts conference will be held¡° This is the place where the magic martial arts conference is held? " Chu Jingtian looked around and asked in surprise. Here, it is a cliff hundreds of feet high. Under the cliff, there is constantly churning sea water... No, it should be said that it is lake water. At a glance, the clear water is sky high and there is no edge. On the far water, a slender column pointed to the sky, straight into the clouds, and its top could not be seen. Behind them was a large open space on the top of the cliff, which was not flat¡° Yes, this is the central area of Tianchen continent, called Luochen cliff. In front of us, it is the largest lake in Tianchen continent, called Luochen lake. Neither this land nor this lake belongs to any country. " Yan Qinghong looked ahead and said¡° Well, why is there no one here? " Chu Jingtian looked around. They walked all the way up the cliff and didn''t see anyone¡° Hehe, although this competition only happens once every 25 years, only dozens of people have the courage to participate every time. The reason why there is no one around is that we came earlier. " Yan Qinghong said with a smile. Beside him is grandma yanqingping with a smiling face¡° That''s right. " Chu Jingtian looked at the place again, frowned and asked, "but this is a high cliff. If the power fluctuation is too strong than that during the fight, aren''t you afraid of falling here?"¡° Ha ha ha. " Yan Qinghong laughed and said, "when I first came here, I thought the same as you. However, it is not just because it is the center of the mainland that this place has become the competition place of the Tianchen magic martial arts conference. The more important reason is that the land here is as hard as steel. It is not so easy to destroy it. "¡° oh I''ll try. " Chu Jingtian was so interested that he jumped back and hit the ground with his fist. If you hit an ordinary rock with his fist, there must be a dull sound and then gravel splashed. At this time, his fist only brought a relatively slight crack. Chu Jingtian raised his painful fist in surprise, and there was only a shallow pit on the ground¡° WOW! The land here is really hard, really like steel. " Chu Jingtian exclaimed, and then he whispered, "is the land here really steel?"¡° The land here is said to be hard because it is close to the Tongshen tower and protected by the God. It''s not easy for you to deform the land here. " Yan Qingping explained with a smile that the wrinkles like old bark on her face were tightly squeezed together¡° Tongshen tower? Is that it? " Chu Jingtian pointed to the high column standing in the Luochen Lake... Because it was too far away, he could only see a slender column. Yan Qinghong nodded: "yes, that''s the Tongshen tower. Its location is just the center of Tianchen continent. Do you know why it is called Tongshen tower? "¡° Well, why? "¡° Because it is said that it is the only entrance to the divine world. " Yan Qinghong said¡° The land of God? I know, I know. I heard from my grandfather that there is another world. The people there are real gods for the people in Tianchen mainland. Any one is as powerful as my grandfather, and there are many more powerful than my grandfather. Where can you really go to the land of God? " Chu Jingtian was surprised{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 288

    "Hehe, hehe, this is just a rumor. No one knows whether it is true or false. It is rumored that this God tower has existed in the Luochen Lake in the early stage of human emergence, so as not to break the power balance of Tianchen continent, but also to give a chance for Tianchen people to go to the God continent for some mainland peak strong people who want to meet stronger opponents. It is said that as long as you can climb to the top of the tower and defeat the person on the top of the tower, you can go to the land of God. " Yan Qinghong explained slowly.


    Chu Jingtian and lengya were moved as if they were listening to an incredible myth. Chu Jingtian asked, "has anyone tried?"


    "Of course, since ancient times, I don''t know how many people who stand at the peak of strength in Tianchen mainland have tried to climb the Tongshen tower. However, no one has ever heard of success. Therefore, it is true or false to go to the divine world after climbing the top of the tower, and there are no facts to verify. But who but God can build such a tower. I don''t think it''s fake. "


    "Never?"


    "Never." Yan Qinghong affirmed.


    "Not even my grandfather?"


    "Ha ha..." Yan Qinghong laughed, shook his head, turned around and said, "700 years ago, there was an ultimate strong man who reached the peak of God level. He tried to climb the Tongshen tower three times to reach the land of God and seek the legendary god level breakthrough. But three times, he all failed. The last time, with his amazing strength and more amazing persistence, he climbed up day and night for seven days and seven nights, but he still didn''t see the top of the tower. Finally, he fell down with all his strength. Although he saved his life, his strength was exhausted. He became a waste man and soon died with hatred. "


    "Seven seven... Seven days and seven nights!?" Chu Tianjing''s chin almost fell off, and his eyes were bigger than cattle. He fiercely looked at the cold cliff around him and stammered, "did you hear that? Seven days and seven nights!"


    How far can a strong man who has reached the peak of God level climb in seven days and seven nights? That''s absolutely an amazing number, but I still can''t see the top of the tower. How terrible the height of the God tower will be... What''s more amazing is that such a high tower and such a thin tower body stand firmly there and haven''t fallen for so many years.


    This is really impossible for human beings.


    Lengya''s nose gave a disdainful cold hum. The legend of Tongshen tower is unknown only to this stupid cow who has never seen the world.


    "Hahaha, even if you can climb the Tongshen tower, what fun is there in the land of God. After painstaking cultivation to the peak of strength, you can run around the world and be carefree. No one dares to bully. But going to the land of God can only be the golden mean there, and only those real martial and Magic fans will want to go there. "


    "Yes, yes, Dad, it''s rare for you to say a convincing word, but if the host brother goes to the land of God, I will follow him."


    "Hey, you girl, you can''t give this father some face in front of so many people."


    A forthright and bold voice and an ethereal and pleasant voice sounded behind, followed by a few slight footsteps. Yanqinghong and yanqingping have already seen them and looked at them with a smile. Chu Jingtian and lengya turned around at the same time. Now there are five people in a line, three men and two women. The three men happen to be one old, one middle school and one little, and the two women are one middle school and one little.


    The old man walking in the front was dressed in simple clothes. He looked about 60 years old, with a gentle and kind face and a smile. The middle-aged couple behind them were also dressed in coarse cloth. They looked more like from the countryside, and their "weather beaten" face was more like farmers and women who often worked in the fields. The young men and girls walking next to him look much brighter. The men are in their early twenties, dressed in black and powerful clothes, and have strong eyes. The beautiful girl with bright eyes and white teeth looks like only twenty-eight years, but she is the tallest person in the line. She has a slender figure, but she won''t make people feel too thin. She is dressed in a goose yellow skirt, and the hem of the skirt is up to the ankle, covering the long beautiful leg.


    "Tianwei, it seems that we all came a little earlier." Yan Qinghong said to the old man.


    "Hehe, this is a good thing. At least, we can carefully observe every latecomer without missing any. " The old man smiled and said.


    "Yes." Yan Qinghong nodded lightly.


    "You should be the friends of the master''s brother as Grandpa said? Hello? Hey! What are you looking at? I''m the master''s brother''s woman. Look again, even if you are the master''s brother''s friend, I''ll dig out your eyes! " Chu Jingtian stared at the girl with her hands on her hips and made a pleasant threat.


    Chu Jingtian took back his eyes and said with some embarrassment, "little sister, you are so tall. The first time I saw a woman as tall as me... Oh? By the way, the master brother you said should not be brother ye? "


    "Hum! namely! I am the woman of the master''s brother. No one can stare at me except the master''s brother. " If the burning bow tilted his lips, he said.


    "Oh, oh." Chu Jingtian had to nod his head when he saw such a fierce girl for the first time. Because his grandfather told him a long time ago not to see women in the same way.


    "Hehe, these two brothers should be brothers Chu and Leng. You are friends of the master, that is, our friends. I''m Gongluo. How old are the two brothers? If you don''t mind, please call me third brother. This is my little sister Gong Ruo. She is young and naughty. Please don''t take it to heart. " The calm young man, Yan Gongluo, came forward.


    Although Chu Jingtian often talks and does things with a pinch, he likes to deal with such capable people most. He immediately smiled and said, "OK, I''ll call you third brother." Lengya nodded at him as a greeting¡° This is my grandfather. Just call him old man. These are my parents. Just call them uncle Gen and aunt Chunhua. We are a family with Grandpa scallion and grandma scallion. It can also be said that we will be a family in the future. " Yan Gongluo said with a smile. The identity and origin of Chu Jingtian and lengya have been known to him these days¡° It is worthy of being a friend of the master. The two brothers are more difficult than each other. " Yan qiusha giggled like a little woman. The crisp laughter matched the peasant woman''s face, which made people feel unspeakable awkward. Yan duancang, who had a serious henpecked wife, nodded hard beside him and looked at lengya and Chu Jingtian with appreciation. You know, although the young people of their northern emperor''s sect and their age also have extremely amazing accomplishments, they can use the burning soul formula to draw out the huge power that ordinary people dare not expect because they have the blood of the northern emperor. And these two people can achieve such achievements, hard work, savvy, and appalling talent, none of them can be less. Although they only show a corner of the blade at this time, their future achievements will be shocking. Chu Jingtian... Said hello to them. These gentle faces gave him a comfortable feeling of getting along well. In a happy mood, he didn''t care so much about them as master ye Wuchen¡° Grandpa scallion, hasn''t the master brother come yet? " When Yangong first arrived here, he was excited and expected. When he spoke, his eyes were still glancing around¡° The master did not say he would come, nor did he say he would not. " Yan Qinghong smiled mysteriously and said no more¡° Ah? How could he not come! I begged grandpa to come here for a long time. I just wanted to see my master''s brother... I haven''t seen him for a long time. " If Yan Gong was a little anxious, he said pitifully¡° Little sister, it seems that you met the master a few days ago? " Yan Gongluo leaned over his face and said with a smile¡° Hum! You said! He hasn''t seen me for three days. When I went to see me three days ago, I brought back a woman... Woo, a beautiful woman, and asked me and my sister to take good care of her... Woo, you know to bully me. " If the burning bow is wronged, it is delicious to eat. Yan Qinghong and Yan Qingping smiled at each other and sighed in their hearts, "youth, youth, how beautiful youth is.". Yan Tianwei laughed and said with a smile: "girl, stop fooling around. The master has the master''s arrangement. He will appear naturally when he should appear. You''re afraid he''ll run away from you. "¡° Well... Grandpa, can I go up and fight this time? " If Yan Gong had to change the topic, she asked. Yan Tianwei looked around and didn''t notice the approach of outsiders before he lowered his voice and said, "according to the master''s arrangement, this Tianchen magic martial arts conference is the stage for us to shock the world. In short, it is Liwei. And it must be a fierce Li Wei, so that people can hear our name as if they heard the inviolable supreme God... "After a pause, he looked at Chu Jingtian and lengya, and there was a thoughtful expression on his two faces:" so, although we only appear here in seven people, four of them are the strongest of all of us, and take three children with us, It''s his experience. As for the girl, you... Just have a look. It''s up to you whether you fight or not. " It''s obvious that you''re just a drag bottle. Just watch the excitement. Sure enough, Siya''s mouth pouted high enough to hang an oil bottle. She snorted unconvinced, "Grandpa, you look down on people. It''s hateful! Although I can''t compare with my brother or sister, I''ve never been lazy when I practice with my grandmother. My grandmother also said that I have achieved something in my childhood and can defeat Xiaohua and Xiaoe''s sister! "¡° Xiaohua is naturally weak. Xiaoe seems to be only eleven. " Yan Gongluo muttered in a very low voice{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 289

    "Hehe, feel free. I hope you can get some feelings from it today. We are all born for our master, and our cultivation is the strongest weapon to cut through thorns and thorns for our master, which is exactly what you lack most. In retrospect, my grandfather was really wise at that time and strictly warned us that future generations should not give up practice even if they were trapped in the boundary under the abyss forever, but should take it as the first priority. Now, everything is proving how correct the words they left at that time. Girl, since you claim to be the master''s woman, you should pay more for him than us. Around him, you should use your own hands to protect the master, not let the master protect you, otherwise it will only be a burden to the master. So don''t play and slack off in the future, okay? " Yan Tianwei said meaningfully.


    In front of Chu Jingtian and lengya, he had no scruples. The monk looked about forty or fifty years old, with a broad chin and surprisingly small eyes. He was holding a large Pu fan that had been damaged by less than half, and wearing a worn ordinary monk''s clothes. It was autumn. The air was a little cold, but he opened his front and showed his breast. Seeing that a group of people arrived earlier than him, he grinned at them strangely. His eyes... Swept over them and finally landed on yangongruo''s body. He didn''t move away. His narrowed eyes smiled more strangely.


    Yan gongruo was so angry that he was about to denounce him, but Yan Gongluo stretched out his hand to stop him and whispered, "this man is a terrible prostitute monk in kuishui country in recent ten years. He is named Wuhua monk. Although he is a monk, he enjoys his wife and daughter. He hates kuishui, but no one can do anything about him. He did come. "


    "... is he good?" Yan gongruo resisted the impulse to dig out the flower free monk''s eyes and hid at Yan qiusha''s side to avoid his eyes, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "Very good. If it''s not powerful, how can it appear here. There will be no more than three people in kuishui who can defeat him. " Yan Gongluo said solemnly.


    "He dares to think of me... I''ll dig his eyes!" The burning bow, if his eyebrows were broken, said fiercely.


    Although it was far away, such a distance was nothing to a real master. Her voice still reached the ears of monk Wuhua, and his smile became more and more strange.


    For these masters, they all have their own pride. The strong are always used to coming out at the end. Therefore, not many people are willing to appear too early. And these are basically expected by yantianwei.


    After the arrival of monk Wuhua, the number of people finally began to increase gradually. There were thirty or forty people before long. Not surprisingly, most of them observe others coldly with their eyes and ideas. There is no communication with each other except some people who have their origin or are familiar with each other. There are a lot of eyes on Yan Tianwei and his party. Except for some people who don''t want to live to see the master duel, who is not a prominent figure on the Megatron side, none of them know. What''s more striking is that there are four young people in their double ten or so.


    Apart from them, none of these people is under the age of 30.


    A white man appeared on Chu Jingtian''s side like a ghost. He looked at them expressionless and said, "young man, this is not where you should come. At first, many young people with overconfidence came here every year, and eventually they were either dead or injured. Later, no one dared to come here casually. You''d better come back in 25 years or 50 years. "


    "Age doesn''t mean anything." Yan duancang said casually.


    "But at least it can represent the inside information and accumulation of power. I don''t want to do much, but these young people are all amazing and will become great things in the future. I don''t want to see them destroyed here too early. They may have the ability to protect themselves while watching the war. But if you fight with an expert... Among these people, there are good and evil. Some may deliberately attack some rising stars. Take care of yourself. " The man said in a low voice, then ignored them and walked away.


    "Hello! You look down on us, don''t you? I tell you... "


    "Girl, needless to say, he is also kind. The people gathered here are almost the same, even if they are not the strongest people in the whole continent. What he said is not empty words. Be careful. " Yan Qinghong interrupted Yan gongruo in a low voice, and then looked at Chu Jingtian and lengya with deep meaning. Today, in addition to completing what ye Wuchen told them, he looked forward to the performance of these two people - on that note, ye Wuchen specifically told him at the end: no matter what happens at the Tianchen magic martial arts conference, they are not allowed to help them, even if they are in danger of their lives under the master.


    All kinds of people appeared one by one, men and women, some standing there, some squatting lazily on the ground, and some standing on the mountain wall with cold eyes. Gradually, the number of people has reached nearly 100, each of which is vaguely different, but it is not difficult to imagine how shocking it would be if all the people who came here built a force.


    The flat area at the top of Luochen cliff is tens of meters long. At this time, there are all kinds of people standing sporadically, and all kinds of conversation are obviously warm. Yan Qinghong and Yan Tianwei deliberately kept silent and paid cold attention to every new person. After waiting quietly, Yan Tianwei''s eyes suddenly glanced up, revealing a flash of essence in his eyes. At the same time, four elderly people in their 60s came up at the same time. With their arrival and deliberate release of momentum, a strange burning feeling wrapped the whole Luochen cliff. All eyes fell on the four old men at almost the same time. Because this is clearly the breath of the yanhunjue of the northern emperor Zong. That means that these four old people are from the North emperor Zongzhong, who are the order maintainers of this Tianchen magic martial arts conference. No matter how strong people are, even the sword God and war god will not easily offend the people of the South emperor Zong and the North emperor Zong. The name and unique characteristics of the Yan soul formula of the northern emperor sect and the water jade skill of the southern emperor sect are almost common sense in the cultivation circles of Tianchen mainland. It is difficult to admit your mistake. More than 20 years ago, the chaotic war between nanhuangzong and beidizong ended in the failure of beidizong due to the intervention of Tianlong royal family. Therefore, beidizong disappeared, and there has been no news for more than 20 years. However, those who are really discerning will not think that the North emperor Zong is afraid of the South emperor Zong, but smell some unusual flavor from it. Today, the people of beidizong did appear. No one felt the accident, but looked at them carefully with all kinds of eyes. Behind the four old men was a smiling young man. He looked about 25 years old and dressed casually, but he couldn''t hide his extraordinary temperament that he was born higher than ordinary people that day. Anyone who took a look at him could see his extraordinary. The people kept the young man''s appearance in mind. When they looked at him, they did not look at the strange eyes of cold cliff Chu. Just because he comes from beidizong¡° Hum, what the Lord expected was right... That man is their little Lord, Yan Ximing. Sanwa, do you have confidence? " Yan Tianwei''s mouth moved slightly, and a trace of sound came into Yan Gongluo''s ear. Yan Gongluo clenched his fist and his face was calm. Although he didn''t speak, he told him with his expression: I am the real North emperor! How could I lose to him¡° With the help of the Lord, no one will realize that what we use is the soul burning formula they are familiar with. At that time, just let go and don''t need any scruples. He... Is your first test. If you can''t even defeat this'' bastard '', who has the pure blood of the northern emperor and has been practicing hard since childhood, how can you follow your master! " Yan Tianwei screamed. Yan Gongluo nodded hard, glanced fiercely at Yan Ximing, and took it back in an instant. Yan Xi Ming seemed to feel something, his eyes moved sideways, but there was nothing{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 290

    . P: 1, remember that the tower of God is a very important place. 2. The weather is cold. To prevent colds, a leaf... Oh, a fire has been caught.


    The appearance of these northern emperors meant the beginning of this Tianchen magic martial arts conference. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly changed subtly. Although Yan Ximing is the little Lord of the northern emperor, few people know him. Only a few of these top strong people here know him. Even Yan Ximing didn''t expect anyone here to know his name and identity. The reason why he appears here is naturally to see the strong in the world. Generally speaking, neither the southern emperor sect nor the northern emperor sect will participate in the Tianchen magic martial arts conference. It has been the case for so many sessions in the past. At most, so many people will come to watch the war. I don''t know if I don''t want to be involved in worldly disputes, or... I don''t need to disdain it.


    This 25-year-old, unparalleled magic martial arts conference has no gorgeous stage and no fancy opening words. These are superfluous burdens for the real strong. Among the four old people, the leader and the oldest one slowly walked forward in the eyes of the people. He didn''t stop until he came to the center. He turned his back on his hands. Ling Ran''s powerful eyes quickly swept around and said in a deep voice: "heroes in the world, I''m Yanzheng, the discipline elder of the North emperor''s sect. I don''t want to say anything more. I''m here to show my ugly face and learn from your heroes. "


    With that, he slowly raised his hands and covered them with a light red light.


    The world''s top experts gathered in the magic martial arts conference, only by the southern emperor Zong or the northern emperor Zong as the "referee" can these top experts be suppressed. In addition to witnessing, these people from the South emperor Zong and the North emperor Zong are also the openers of every Tianchen magic martial arts conference. They will start the first duel between experts and experts.


    Yanzheng, the commandment elder of the northern emperor Zongxi, and from the perspective of dress, the other three old people walking with him should also be commandment elders. Yanzheng must be the highest among the four old people. The name of Yanzheng has never been heard of, and none of these people have ever seen him, but no one dares to underestimate him. It is self-evident that he can become an elder of Xi commandment in the northern emperor Zong.


    There are very few people in Tianchen mainland who can reach the heaven level. The average number of people in the four countries is no more than 10 - of course, this figure is only those recognized Tianji experts. In the South emperor sect and the North emperor sect, most people know that the number of heaven level masters of these two pangran forces must exceed the sum of heaven level masters recognized by the four countries of Tianchen.


    And the unknown northern emperor Zong Yanzheng, from his momentum at this time, it is not difficult to see that his cultivation has clearly reached an appalling heaven level. Moreover, the website is at least sky level.


    In the last Tianchen magic martial arts conference, nanhuangzong sent an unknown figure, a middle-aged man in his fifties, with high spiritual cultivation, which was close to the heaven level. Beidizong directly sent a heaven level master to start the first game, which immediately made many spirit level strong people feel the great gap from the momentum.


    Chu Jingtian couldn''t wait to come forward, but when he saw that yantianwei and yanqinghong didn''t want to fight, lengya didn''t move like an ice sculpture. He immediately felt that he had no bottom in his heart and retracted his neck.


    In the silent silence, a figure appeared in front of Yan Zhengshen with a strange and unpredictable degree and looked at him silently. He had not yet opened his mouth, but he heard Yan Zheng say: "Kui water magic magic magic martial arts, haggard son, think twice! Megatron Kwai water southwest, no one dares to provoke. "


    The man''s eyes narrowed and said, "it''s worthy of beidizong. As expected, he has great powers."


    Not many people know the name Wu Sansi. However, the name of "the haggard son of magic martial arts" made people look at him suddenly, and some listless people began to observe him carefully. This is a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. He is of medium build and slightly thin. There is nothing outstanding in his appearance. He belongs to the kind that is hard to recognize when he is thrown among people. People remembered his appearance and his name.


    "Isn''t he the uncle who talked to us just now? Is he magic and haggard? Is it great? " Siya poked Yan duancang and asked.


    Chu Jingtian opened his mouth and whispered, "he... He is the son of the magic God!"


    "Oh? Have you heard of his fame? " Yan duancang asked with an interested face.


    Chu Jingtian shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it, but I often hear the name of magic magic magic and haggard. When I was very young, my grandfather often mentioned him to me, saying that Wu haggard was the most troublesome opponent he met in his life. He not only had terrible sensitivity and degree, but also his unpredictable phantom. Twenty five years ago, when my grandfather fought with him, he could already conjure up 36 illusions that were difficult to distinguish between true and false. Now, it must become more terrible. And this man is the haggard son of the magic God, so he must be as powerful as the magic God 25 years ago. "


    Yan duancang nodded, then shook his head slightly and said in a low voice, "the magic God is strong and can be a ''God'', but the conditions required to become a God are too harsh. Not everyone is qualified to become a God. Although this person is a top expert and the son of the magic God, he can''t become a second magic God, at least not yet."


    "Oh?" Chu Jingtian looked surprised.


    "Twenty five years ago, the magic magic weapon was haggard. It was similar to your age at this time. You can already imagine 36 magic bodies with amazing skills, and let me see if you have the real posture of the magic God in those years." Yan is raising his hands and releasing the scorching pressure.


    Wu Sansi also raised his hands. He had never used any weapons in his life: "my father''s talent is difficult to meet for thousands of years. I dare not compare with my father, but I will never lose face to my father... Let''s start."


    The voice fell, and his body shook suddenly. His body movements and expressions were completely fixed there, motionless.


    Yan Zheng was also at this time. He suddenly moved his eyes and glanced at his upper left. His right palm suddenly snapped upward. It just didn''t move. It was amazing. A burning force suddenly gathered into a rotating invisible air wave and impacted away.


    The water jade skill of the southern emperor sect and the Yan soul formula of the northern emperor sect, if practiced by ordinary people, are just ordinary skills. There is nothing special except some unique skills. However, if people who have the blood of the northern emperor or the southern emperor practice, they can stimulate the divine power contained in the blood with half the effort. Moreover, after they have achieved success, the derived power will be like fusion with the blood, which can be controlled very freely and freely.


    Wu Sansi''s body suddenly disappeared like the air at this moment, and his figure appeared in the direction where Yan Zheng waved his palm. Facing the hot air wave, he had to face him with both palms and hit him. With a dull noise, Wu Sansi''s body shook. Wu Sansi''s body turned two somersaults in the air, fell to the ground, and his face was dignified.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. I''ve heard about the ''residual image and phantom body'' of the phantom God. I was on guard just now, so I can deal with it safely. Otherwise, if I deal with it for the first time, I will suffer a great loss. " Yan was looking at him and said expressionless.


    The remnant is like a phantom body. It seems that Wu Sansi hasn''t moved. In fact, he has moved elsewhere and hit in the air. Naturally, this is not fast enough to make the residual image disappear in a blink, but a perfect combination of degree and hidden breath. It is a special trick similar to the blindfold method, which can attack people unprepared. But if you are seen through and fight back, you will make yourself in a hurry.


    After this round of temptation, Wu Sansi''s face became more and more dignified. He took a breath gently, then his eyebrows sank, slowly held his breath, walked forward, and with this slow move forward, he pulled out an unreal shadow behind him.


    Taking another step, the virtual shadow became more and more obvious. When he took the third step, the virtual shadow had been completely formed - it was not like a virtual shadow, but another Wu Sansi who followed closely. With his progress, another illusory image appeared behind him... Wu Sansi half narrowed his eyes and approached Yan with the "" line. The constantly emerging illusory shadows were chaotic and alternating, and his footsteps were more illusory and floating, which made people unable to identify which one was his original body. In this confusion, as like as two peas of the same true and false images, they were separated into seven identical Wu SSI, and all of them rushed to a heavy face with lightning.


    This is by no means a virtual shadow caused by relying on a very high degree, but an imaginary body that looks like the real body in some strange way. This is also the frightening stunt of Wu haggard, a mythical figure in kuishui country. No one knows how these illusions are formed. Facing the phantom body, most people will lose their mind after being shocked, and then rush. Wu haggard may not be the strongest among the four gods, but he is the other three who are most reluctant to fight.


    "Is this what grandpa said about the" thousand weight phantom body "of the phantom God? Sure enough, it''s as hard to distinguish as a real person! " Chu Jingtian stared at the figures of Wu Sansi. He was amazed. He felt like watching a magic trick. But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of how these illusions appeared.


    1¡¢ Two, three... Seven, seven phantom bodies! Although it is far from being compared with the thirty-six heavy illusory body of the illusory divine force, it is amazing enough. Some rising stars who have never seen the phantom have opened their eyes.


    Seven true and false figures attacked Yanzheng from different directions. Yan Zheng can evade or fight back at this time, but if he evades or fights back in the wrong direction, the only consequence is to be severely hit... However, in the face of these seven approaching shadows, he did not move, but suddenly whispered, and a layer of red light suddenly appeared on the surface of his body, A hot and terrible air wave also spread far away with thick depression under the transmission of the air. The cultivation of yanhunjue is not "inflammation". Even if the cultivation reaches the peak, it will not produce the temperature of red inflammation. However, the strange heat derived from yanhunjue at the time of explosion has a terrible degree of spread, and can spread all around in a short moment.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 291

    (... I''m a tragedy. The website bowed and apologized. I guess you don''t want to hear the reason. Tomorrow is the third watch.)


    Seven figures hit Yanzheng at the same time, six of them disappeared in an instant. Only one in front of him, his right fist, was pounding Yanzheng''s chest... Strangely, Yanzheng''s body just tilted back for a few minutes, and Wu Sansi''s fist was like being sucked, and his action was frozen there.


    Drink!!


    A second later, Yan Zheng suddenly raised his eyebrows and gave a thunderous drink. The red light around his body seemed to find a vent and rushed away from the place where Wu Sansi''s fist was hit. Wu Sansi immediately felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer and flew backwards in a painful groan. When his body was close to the ground, he calmed down and twisted his body, His feet were firmly absorbed on the ground like a magnet, and he didn''t fall down, but his face was flushed with a clear red tide.


    "The ''thousand heavy illusory body'' is unpredictable, which is really hard to defend, but your skill is not as good as me. When you release the illusory body, you must disperse your power. My northern emperor''s Yan soul formula can not only release your power with both hands, but also every part of your body. It can be said to be your natural nemesis of the ''thousand heavy illusory body''. Don''t use these fancy things. If you want to surpass me, use your strength and strength honestly. " Yan Zheng turned his back and said coldly, just like an elder preaching to his younger generation.


    Wu Sansi breathed heavily. Under the impact just now, he had suffered internal injury. Without Yanzheng''s explanation, he already knew about it in the blow just now. His fist hit him hard on his chest and abdomen. While he created the phantom body, Yanzheng also began to accumulate strength in the dark. After he hit, the ready strength also counterattacked him in an instant... As he said, the release of the strength of yanhunjue can not only be achieved through both hands and feet, and every part of the body can be retracted freely.


    With a cold hum, Wu Sansi adjusted his breath a little, and immediately came forward. This time, he really didn''t use the thousand weight phantom body, but rushed up without any fancy and dealt with it with his own degree.


    Wu Sansi is not strong. Now he is at the beginning of the heaven level, but there is a big gap with Yanzheng. The magic skill focuses on the assassin''s one hit and kill, and he is not good at close combat. In addition, he has suffered a lot of internal injuries. After more than a dozen face-to-face meetings, he has begun to show a lack of support. His movements are extremely light and agile, but there is still an obvious block under the suppression of Yan Zheng''s external Qi field, which makes him lose all his advantages. Finally, he gave a long sigh, turned back after avoiding Yanzheng''s blow, and sighed: "I''m not as skilled as a man, and I will lose if I fight any more."


    Yan Zheng took back his hands and said coldly, "there was a saying in the magic martial arts world that the martial arts in the world can only be broken quickly. This is absolutely absurd. In my opinion, in the face of absolute power, degree is just a fancy one, which is not very useful. If you can compete with me today, you will surely defeat me completely. "


    Wu Sansi frowned and said, "you''re wrong. I''m not as good as you. I can only blame my poor skills. I don''t dare to agree that the degree is not as good as the strength..."


    Whoosh


    If a gust of wind suddenly blew, a emaciated figure stood in front of Wu Sansi, which made him flash stunned on his face and subconsciously surprised in his heart... This man is so fast.


    Thin face, stiff face, indifferent eyes, not tall or short, slightly thin figure, this person is suddenly rushed out of the cold cliff. In his hand, he held the broken wind blade that he didn''t know when to take out and pointed directly at Yanzheng.


    The appearance of lengya immediately attracted everyone''s attention. One by one, with all kinds of eyes, locked the man standing in front of Yan with a strong sense of war and amazing killing intention. The young man had been ignored by them, but at this time, the invisible momentum he suddenly burst out made these experts who stood at the peak of magic martial arts in Tianchen continent feel uneasy.


    Yan Zheng looked at him carefully. His eyes finally fell on the broken wind blade in his hands. He remembered the information about this man in his heart. His face was slightly moved. He nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that I saw a peerless wizard who will run the world in the future so soon. Today is really a worthwhile trip."


    No one thought it was too much to get such a high evaluation from the commandment elders of the emperor Zongxi of the north, because just from the momentum, it can be easily seen that this young man of about double ten years has stepped onto the heaven!


    There are not many people who can step onto the heaven at this age, and they must be legends who can make the world turbulent after more than ten years and decades. In the previous hundred years, there was only one person who stepped onto the heaven in his twenties... The God of war, the wind and the sun.


    How can they not be surprised by the appearance of this teenager. The man''s expression at this time and the cold and terrible murderous spirit he released are clearly a disaster star destined to be ruthless. They seemed to have seen a day when the whole sky trembled. This day is close at hand.


    Chu Jingtian just wanted to shout out subconsciously, but he was dragged by yanduancang, and whispered, "don''t disturb him."


    Chu Jingtian took back the voice that almost broke out. He was excited, expected and worried. He and lengya have made progress together for three years. They meet each other almost every day and know everything about each other. Now, lengya has only stepped into the low level of heaven for less than a month. In the face of this thick and incomparable Yan Zheng, does he really have a chance to win?


    "Be careful, little brother." After staying for a while, Wu Sansi remembered the appearance of lengya, said in a very small voice, and then turned and left. Today, he has looked away. Involuntarily, he looked at the young people who had been with lengya before... If they were all like this young man, then... It was too shocking and almost unimaginable¡° You should be called lengya? You don''t need to be surprised. Three years ago, you appeared in the Tianlong kingdom with the sharp weapon of the God of war Feng Chaoyang, the broken wind blade, which made us interested in you. Later, we occasionally learned that you were the son of Feng Chaoyang... In just three years, you have gone from that childish child to the present... The blood of the God of war is amazing. Although your father is dead, he will have no regrets to have you, a descendant who will not lose to him. " Yan Zheng said with a sigh. The atmosphere was frozen again. It was like a well arranged script. After the son of the magic God, the son of the God of war appeared in front of Yanzheng, attracting everyone''s attention. No one has ever heard of Zhan Shenfeng''s Rising Sun Queen, but as Yanzheng, he definitely won''t tell lies. Inadvertently, they got another news of extraordinary significance. Son of God of war, no wonder he has such momentum! They began to look forward to his performance. Even though this Yanzheng tells his identity in a few words, lengya is still calm without waves. The breath has quietly locked Yanzheng and is ready to attack¡° The God of war''s attack and defense all reach the realm of Shinto, but you rely on your qi and. It seems that you appear because you are dissatisfied with what I said before. Then, use your strength to prove it. " In front of lengya, Yan Zheng didn''t care much. His hands were pale red, and his face was a little dignified. However, he said in his heart: the foundation is too shallow to be afraid. However, if he continues to show like this... Zi is like a thick cardboard, which is forcibly scratched by a not very sharp knife, and the body of lengya has roared away like a gust of wind. Who will believe that it is the sound of the broken wind blade in his hand when cutting the air. With the thunderous movement of lengya, most of the experts in the field subconsciously frowned and thought about the probability of avoiding this attack with or without defense. The attack of lengya was like a sharp arrow shot by a bow pulled to the full moon. The process of adding was so small that it could be ignored. The explosive force at that moment was terrible. People can''t think without fear: apart from his other strength, how many people can escape his sneak attack in the world if he hides in the dark and attacks the target suddenly? Ten years later, twenty years later, how many people can escape!? Hiss... Yan Zheng''s palms came out together and locked lengya''s hand like a pair of pliers. The broken wind blade in lengya''s hand had pierced his clothes in front of his chest and touched his skin. As long as he moved forward, it would be enough for him to see blood. The decades of experience and the almost instinctive sense of crisis in these decades made him raise his hands between the lightning and flint and take the sudden blow of lengya. When his hand clamped lengya''s hand, his heart beat suddenly. It was not easy, but the fear of instinct¡° What an amazing degree! " Yan Gongluo couldn''t help but exhale¡° Yes, yes, even my grandfather said that no one can match him for his talent in "fast, accurate and cruel." Chu Jingtian nodded and replied, but he was still nervous. Because Chu cangming also said that lengya''s talent will turn him into a demon God in the dark and achieve countless people''s nightmares, but he is not suitable to have moves and strong power, so he is not suitable for frontal combat... At this time, lengya''s right hand holding the wind blade is locked in his palm by Yan Zheng. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or cleverness, which is a very bad situation for lengya¡° Your degree is amazing, but... Without power, once you are locked, there will be no threat!! " Yan Zheng said, his hands tighter and tighter. The muscles on lengya''s face began to twitch slightly and poured all his strength into his right arm, but he couldn''t get rid of the burning palm. Instead, he held it tighter and tighter... He didn''t try to use his left hand, because it would lead to the dispersion of power and make him more unable to get rid of it. Cold cliff, he is like a sharp blade. When he shoots out suddenly, he can cut the throat of the enemy who can''t escape in the future. However, once the handle of the knife is caught by others, he doesn''t have enough strength to break free, he will be like a lamb to be slaughtered. He has no strong power, and he is even more unmatched in front of Yanzheng, who has heaven level middle-level strength{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 292

    . click


    The clear sound of breaking, the expression of lengya twisted, and Chu Jingtian''s heart jumped violently. Just when he couldn''t help but want to rush over, Yanzheng''s hands suddenly loosened.


    Lengya, who was suffering from heart piercing pain, suddenly stumbled back. When he just regained his consciousness, a terrible wave of anger that made his internal organs almost boiling had hit his chest... Unexpectedly, after Yan was letting go, his palms followed him in the short amazement of lengya


    This blow, Yan Zheng used his full strength. When lengya was hit hard and spilled blood far away, the corner of his mouth showed a touch of gloom. This is a person he can''t ignore, and everything he shows tells him that he is an uncontrollable person... Then the best choice is to destroy him before he has fully grown into a great threat.


    "Ice face!"


    Chu Jingtian screamed and rushed to the direction of the cold cliff. However, under the impact of the majestic force, the cold cliff flew so fast that the bleeding body rushed out of the Luochen cliff in the fishy and salty wind. When Chu Jingtian''s steps were forced to stop at the edge of Luochen cliff, lengya''s body had fallen like a defeated leaf and fell into the Luochen Lake hundreds of feet below, splashing a churning spray. The water rippled a circle of red that began to spread in a short time. The broken wind blade of lengya also fell into the water at almost the same time, and fell into Luochen lake with him.


    Chu Jingtian suddenly fell to his knees at the edge of the cliff and stared at the lake below, at a loss. Behind him, there was a scarlet blood line. It can be imagined how terrible the cold cliff was hurt by the simple blow of Yanzheng.


    Yan Gongluo''s steps were taken, but Yan Tianwei raised his hand and said in a low voice, "have you forgotten the owner''s explanation?"


    "But..."


    "No, but no matter what the master said is right or wrong, we should not have any disobedience." Yan Tianwei half closed his eyes and his expression was as usual, as if nothing had been born in front of him.


    "I see." Yan Gongluo nodded, but his heart was more tight.


    The atmosphere became strangely quiet. They witnessed the emergence of a peerless God with their own eyes. It was only a moment, and they watched him destroyed. The mood in their hearts was not complicated. Although they were strangers to lengya, the deep regret began to torture them.


    "Your hand... Is too cruel." Wu Sansi, who had been sitting there to regulate his breath, suddenly stood up, his face extremely ugly.


    "There is no need to show mercy in the fight. It is common to have casualties. This is the rule of the Tianchen magic martial arts conference over the years." Yan Zheng said without salt and water.


    "Rules? Yes, it''s just a rule! And he is just a junior. You can avoid him. Why do you want to kill him. You are a great northern emperor and an elder. It''s too chilling to do so. " Another middle-aged man leaned back against the stone wall and said coldly.


    "It''s clean and neat. There''s no need to ask about the reason. There''s no need to care about the origin of each other. It''s male, female and always young. This is my style of beidizong." Lin Zheng''s face also sank.


    "Hum! In the past, although there were occasional casualties in the Tianchen devil martial arts Congress, the casualties at that time were after the two sides had a big hatred and fought hard against each other, or after a long war, and he had no gratitude and resentment with you. Second, he was far less than you. It was easy for you to win him. Why do you have to fight so hard! Before today, I still yearned for you in the heart of the northern emperor Zong, and it''s disgusting for you to do so! "


    "Stop talking!"


    With a low cry of suppressed strong anger, Chu Jingtian stood up from the edge of the cliff and slowly turned around. He lowered his head, clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, desperately suppressed a few tears, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    For Chu Jingtian, who was in the closed world at the beginning, the pain was that he was punished by his grandfather, took cangming sword by his grandfather, and scratched by some sharp weapon... Heartache? There, without too much emotional entanglement, he will not understand that it is real heartache.


    At the moment when lengya fell, he finally felt a kind of heart tearing pain. This pain was felt once when I heard the news of Ye Wuchen and Ning Xue''s death, and it was far from that time. Because of Ye Wuchen''s death, he only heard his voice, but the cold cliff that had been with him for three years was that he watched him fall down Baizhang Luochen cliff after being seriously injured.


    Something called resentment began to burn in his chest. He was eager to find something to vent. When he opened his eyes, his eyes locked on Yanzheng. His mind is too pure and good, and he rarely has any resentment. At this moment, in the face of Yanzheng, what is surging in his heart is undoubtedly the strongest resentment in his history.


    Chu Jingtian put his breath out completely. At that moment, as if a gust of wind suddenly blew, his frightened eyes suddenly hit him and looked at him with incredible eyes. This is also a tall man who will not be over 25 years old, and his momentum proves his strength. He has to cross the cold cliff just now, and more than one point.


    "Are you?" Yan Zheng looked at Chu Jingtian carefully, but he couldn''t remember any information about this person, and he was more surprised and suspicious in his heart.


    Chu Jingtian didn''t answer him. He put his hand behind his back and held the handle of the sword. Cangming''s sword came out of its scabbard silently. A bright blue light flashed through everyone''s eyes and shocked their hearts.


    "Cangming sword!" Yan Zheng whispered and then said, "it''s interesting... My first opponent is the son of the magic God, and my second opponent is the son of the God of war. Now, even the descendants of the sword God have come..."


    "Sword magic formula - flying dragon rage volume!"


    Chu Jingtian''s eyes showed an unprecedented haze. He had no interest in saying another word with the old man. Both his eyes and his sword posture at this time showed a cold killing intention. Even the blue glittering divine sword cangming also showed a bone piercing cold in the breath.


    With his cold drink, the cangming sword in his hand suddenly flew out and stabbed Yanzheng in the extreme rotation. Yan Zheng dares to protect himself with the power of Yan soul and take Wu Sansi''s blow, but he won''t be foolish enough to touch the divine sword cangming. His body retreats quickly and his hands stretch forward. A strong power of Yan soul gushes out, slowing down the momentum of cangming sword. Cangming sword in the rotation brought waves of chaotic sword Qi, such as countless sharp knives cutting on his face and body, which shocked him. What shocked him even more was that he had almost tried his best to stop the approaching of the sword, but the terrible feeling still showed no sign of weakening!


    The sword had left his hand, but Chu Jingtian still stood in place. His right palm kept extending forward and trembled violently. The flying dragon fury scroll of the sword God formula is the starting form of the sword fighting style in the sword God formula. It is also the most difficult form. It can kill the weak and force the strong away. At this time, Yanzheng has been forced 50 meters away by this "flying dragon angry roll".


    "Imperial sword? Grandpa, is this the imperial sword you talked about with us back then... This big fool can resist the sword! " Yan Gong shouted out uncontrollably. Because Yan Tianwei told them that it is not difficult to become a master of kendo, but it is as difficult as heaven to be a master of sword defense. Most of the Kendo masters are poor all their lives and can''t understand the true meaning of the imperial sword.


    "Yes, it''s the imperial sword... Not only can he defend the sword, but also, with this hand alone, it can be seen that his attainments in the imperial sword can be a great master!" Yan Tianwei nodded.


    Wu Sansi defeated lengya''s Yanzheng easily. He was embarrassed by Chu Jingtian''s move. Almost all the experts present were violently moved and couldn''t believe his eyes. These people do not include Yan Tianwei and Yan Qinghong. When they saw Chu Jingtian, they had roughly seen how powerful he was under his simple and honest appearance. Nevertheless, Chu Jingtian''s first move still surprised them. The sword is always the most difficult in kendo. Compared with the sword Qi, the sword awn is difficult to get out. Those who can resist the sword freely reach the so-called "unity of man and sword" and embark on the real peak of kendo. To reach this state, we need not only unknown years of hard practice, but also unknown years of perception and understanding.


    Chu Jingtian entered the country so quickly in the way of defending the sword. Even when he practiced the sword Divine formula only to the middle level of heaven level, he could complete the "light sword without shadow" that Chu cangming could display when he reached the divine level, mainly due to his excessive obsession with cangming''s sword. Because when no one can play with him, cangming sword can be said to be his only treasure and only partner. Chu cangming was as calm as water in the face of Chu Jingtian, but he was shocked by the speed of his entry, and his comprehension ability in kendo almost made him lose his temper several times. Although Chu Jingtian''s skill is a medium level of heaven level, his Kendo cultivation has begun to see the path of Shinto.


    He is only 23 years old. This is a true sword maniac, genius. Lengya doesn''t know how strong he is when he shows all his strength... Because he doesn''t have the ability to force Chu Jingtian to do his best, and even Chu Jingtian doesn''t know.


    Fifty meters, almost the distance limit that Chu Jingtian can control. His outstretched right hand suddenly retreated three inches, turned his wrist, and whispered, "sword God formula - the way of heaven is impermanent!"


    The cangming sword, which was spinning and hanging the terrible wind blade, finally stopped rotating and fell down. Yanzheng also grabbed the handle of cangming sword with one hand in an instant, but his hand just touched the handle. The cangming sword that was falling suddenly shot up like a blue lightning. Although Yanzheng stopped very quickly, three fingers were still scratched, and although it was protected by the power of Yan soul, it was not cut off, But cangming''s benefits are not the same as those of ordinary people. When a deep pain comes, his right hand is already bleeding. Yan Zheng hurriedly retreated and covered his bleeding three fingers. He was shocked: such a long distance can make the sword reach such a degree in an instant. I''m afraid it''s just the presence of the sword God!


    However, he still underestimated Chu Jingtian. At a distance of 50 meters, it was far from his limit to let the sword shoot violently. His face was gloomy and his wrist sank again in resentment. The cangming sword shot into the sky was reduced to zero in an instant, and reached an amazing degree in a flash. The target was his neck... For the first time, Chu Jingtian killed a man.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 293

    The strength of the sword made Yanzheng dare not fight hard with the power of the soul. The speed of the sword made him have no time to raise his full strength even if he wanted to fight hard. In his eyes, when the blue meteor crossed, he had no time to think more. His feet were heavy, and he jumped away from a distance with an embarrassed backward jump. He finally avoided the sword perfectly, but he didn''t stand firm when he landed because of his haste, Instead, he staggered back a few steps. website


    Qiang!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and cangming''s sword fell straight down like a falling meteor. It completely disappeared into the hard rock, which is known to be protected by divine power, and there was no more movement.


    In the distance, Chu Jingtian''s hand began to hang down feebly.


    Still some immortal Yan was taking a deep breath and rushed to Chu Jingtian, who had lost cangming sword. After a few breaths, he was close to his body, and the hot air wave covered his whole body. Chu Jing Tian Ling ran was not afraid, his eyebrows sank, and his fists came out together, and collided with Yan Zheng''s fists. This is a competition of pure skill, without any fancy and opportunistic ways. One of them is an elder of the northern emperor, who is over 70 years old and has strong internal power for 50 or 60 years, and the other is a young man in his early twenties. As a result... If it is lengya who faces Chu Jingtian at this time and faces the "seven closures and seven killings" that even he can''t get rid of, he will immediately escape 100 meters away with his fastest degree, There is a distance beyond the reach of Chu Jingtian''s imperial sword. Then he quietly returns with his ability to hide his breath and finds the right opportunity to fight Chu Jingtian coldly. The wounds on Chu Jingtian''s body are left. Therefore, although his strength is far better than that of lengya, if he wants to really fight instead of face-to-face, it is more likely that Chu Jingtian died in the hands of lengya.


    As soon as the "seven seals and seven murders" came out, Yan Zheng was dazzled. There were shaking Blue Sword shadows around him, and the swinging sword Qi cut his body with a slight whistling sound. The left hand was pierced. Under the severe pain, the distracted Yan was subconsciously afraid of the blue sword shadow. He didn''t dare to resist it. He stepped back quickly. Just one step back, the sword shadows in front, left and right disappeared at the same time. Suddenly there was a little cold in the rear. He was surprised and suddenly became short. The terrible blue awn was almost close to his scalp with a cold wind, He was startled into a cold sweat. He gritted his teeth not to feel the sharp pain from his left hand. He tried his best to concentrate his mind on the shadow of the sword in front of him. In his heart, he even had the idea of shouting defeat to get rid of it.


    In Chu Jingtian''s hands, he was completely defeated. He was pushed back by his sword as soon as he fought. Now he is entangled by cangming sword. It is a kind of extravagant hope to be close to Chu Jingtian. He has fought countless sword masters in his life, including some masters who can resist the sword. But until today, he knows what the real sword is. He knows that the sword is so terrible. Regardless of its power and containment ability, he is powerless and gradually gives birth to retreat and fear.


    Chi... There is a blood groove on the inflamed right arm.


    Chi... The inflamed back neck was scratched and bleeding slowly.


    Chi... Add another wound on your right leg.


    Chi


    Chi


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other three elders of beidizong were all black faced, but they held back and didn''t move. Elder Xi, who had the highest accomplishments, was defeated by a young man. They already felt ashamed. If they shouted loudly or stopped... Would they not be a laughing stock of the Great Northern emperor!


    As the guide and witness of this competition, beidizong''s joining the competition is just the prelude to the beginning of the competition. They didn''t want to win all the time... But they shouldn''t lose in the hands of an unknown young man. This is a variable that is unexpected and unacceptable to them.


    Yanzheng has been badly hurt, but he is doomed not to admit defeat and beg for mercy... Because he has just destroyed this man''s partner and said that life and death are common in the game. But Chu Jingtian obviously hated him. He didn''t care whether he was a member of the northern emperor. Anyone could see that he wanted to kill Yan. Yan Zheng can die, but he can''t admit defeat and surrender to tarnish the reputation of beidizong for thousands of years.


    The experts in the field were shocked and looked coldly at Yanzheng who had been entangled by the flying cangming sword. His left hand was seriously injured and had no time to pay attention to it and shed blood continuously. His body has been covered with more than a dozen newly added blood grooves, and his movement obviously began to be more and more slow. Cangming''s sword momentum showed no sign of weakening. Dazzling sword shadows were intertwined around him, leaving blood grooves on him from time to time.


    Wheezing!!


    The sound of a leather being scratched came. In the shadow of the sword, a blue light burst out again. It was different from always trying to cut his neck before. This time, it rushed straight from the square to the heart, and even the degree was significantly improved. Yan Zheng suddenly turned sideways, but his body''s flexibility and reaction consciousness were not as usual. Although he avoided the key, his shoulder was still directly penetrated by cangming sword, entering in the front and coming out in the rear, stabbing the blade and wearing a cool heart.


    Yan Zheng, who endured great pain, stretched out his right hand like lightning at this moment, grabbed it on the handle of cangming sword and held it in his own hand. With a dull roar, he pulled cangming sword out of his shoulder, and the clothes on his shoulder were red with blood.


    Cangming''s sword was taken away. Chu jingtiansi was not flustered. His eyebrows sank and his hands waved at the same time.


    A heavy mountain like force came from Yanzheng''s hand and pulled the cangming sword he held in his hand. Yan Zheng endured the pain and condensed all his strength in his right hand to prevent cangming''s sword from escaping his control. At the same time, he quickly approached Chu cangming with a sword.


    Chu Jingtian''s head was already covered with fine beads of sweat. When he was defending the sword, he lost a lot. This is a common sense in the cultivation world. He stretched his hands forward and poured all his strength into cangming sword, leaving no force: "sword Divine formula - Sword roaring silently!"


    Qiang!!


    The blue light on cangming sword suddenly rose, and a slight sword sound produced an extremely amazing energy explosion. Yanzheng''s body was suddenly blown away, the original intact right hand became flesh and blood blurred, and cangming sword was out of his control. One is to defend the sword through the air, and the other is to firmly hold the sword in his hand with all his strength. The former is so difficult and the loss is so huge that I don''t know how many times the latter, but Yanzheng still lost. In Chu Jingtian''s hands, he was completely defeated.


    Chu Jingtian showed no sign of stopping. Cangming sword rose up under his control and quietly suspended in the air. In the quiet, the amazing sword Qi from nowhere rushed down like a raging wind, enveloping the whole Luochen cliff, making all these high hands pale.


    "Sword God array - silence the dead light!!"


    He has no superfluous words, no superfluous anger and expression, but his actions let everyone know how serious he wants him to die.


    The cangming sword in the sky suddenly turned into dozens, and then hundreds of blue sword shadows. However, these sword shadows are not simple illusions, but all release the chilling sharp sword spirit. Their strength and advantage make these experts standing at the top of magic martial arts shocked and trembled. One of them is still so. If all attack only one person


    These sword shadows that release amazing Qi only lock one person... Yan is like being pressed against his throat by thousands of sharp blades at the same time. When these 100 sword shadows appear, he smells the smell of death.


    At that time, Chu cangming, the sword God, used this move in the "sword God array" to "silence the dead light" to summon the boundless sword shadow in the sky, shrouded the earth with the breath of death, and scared off the tens of thousands of troops of Dafeng state. This terrible move was even presented in front of them, making them feel the endless shock and fear felt by the strong wind * * that year. Although this cannot be compared with Chu cangming''s sword shadow, he is only in his twenties after all!


    No one doubts that Yanzheng, who has been hit hard one after another, does not have the ability to stop this shocking blow... However, if he really killed Yanzheng, it would be equivalent to completely provoking the northern emperor Zong, which would be an extremely bad situation for this Kendo genius.


    "So this big fool is so powerful." Yan Gong stared at the sky covered by the shadow of the sword without blinking, and his pink lips opened exaggerated.


    "I thought I had a thorough understanding of his strength, but now I know that I still underestimated him. His profound skill is not only below me, but also his attainments in kendo. I don''t know what the sword God Chu cangming is now, but based on his performance today, he will be the next sword God soon. Although I have the blood of the northern emperor, I can only bow down. He is not amazing and seems to have no strengths, but he is a real genius. " Yan Gongluo also looked at the sky, felt the amazing momentum, and said in a low voice.


    The three old people who came with Yanzheng couldn''t sit still. They couldn''t help but want to rush forward. Only Yanxi Ming looked flat and said in a low voice, "don''t forget the rules of Tianchen magic martial arts conference."


    When the three old men heard the speech, they restrained their emotions and clenched their fists.


    If Yanzheng doesn''t destroy lengya, he will only be defeated by Chu Jingtian in this duel. How can Chu Jingtian kill him? Now, even though Yanzheng admits defeat despite the face of the northern emperor Zong, Chu Jingtian will still try his best to kill him. Because he ruined his partner!


    Yanzheng has now almost become a blood man, and the scars burst again under the lock of invisible momentum. He fell to the ground. Under the pressure of momentum, he had almost no strength to get up. He could only look at the sword shadow like the sickle of death with his shrinking eyes.


    Chu Jingtian''s arm sank, the sword shadow moved, all tilted to the direction of Yan Zheng, and the wind and cloud changed accordingly. As long as these sword shadows fall, Yan Zheng will have no bones... In silence, no one makes a voice or stops it. He looks at it with all kinds of complex eyes


    "... give... Him... To... Me..."


    A cold, low voice, containing endless resentment, endless pain and endless killing intention, sounded slowly, like the murmur of hell ghosts. When the cold wind blew, people couldn''t help shivering. From the wind, they smelled the smell of blood.


    With the sound, an extremely amazing air wave also swept up, and these uncontrollable strong people who had just been shocked by Chu Jingtian''s "silence and death light" turned pale again. Murderous spirit - murderous spirit is invisible, but this murderous spirit that comes from nowhere makes them feel as if they are scratched on their faces by thousands of sharp blades, or pressed on their chest by thousands of heavy stone slabs, which is difficult to breathe.


    Flickering eyes turned to the edge of the cliff at the same time... The source of the sound{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 294

    Chu Jingtian, like hearing the sound of nature, turned around fiercely and ignored others. The hundred sword shadows also disappeared in an instant. Cangming''s sword drew a blue arc and flew back to the scabbard behind him.


    Chu Jingtian hurried to the edge of the cliff. As soon as he approached, a black figure rushed up from his eyes, turned over his body and fell behind him. Unexpectedly... He fell to the cold cliff of Chenhu after being seriously injured by Yanzheng!


    The appearance of the cold cliff made the atmosphere of the scene suddenly condense strangely. Even the wind seemed to be much colder all at once. It was full of surprised eyes, but it turned into horror.


    Chu Jingtian didn''t want to notice the sudden change of the atmosphere. He hurriedly turned and ran to lengya. He was so excited that he didn''t jump up: "ice face, you''re all right, great! I thought... Thought... Ah! What happened to your eyes... Your eyes! "


    It seems that he was awakened by lengya''s eyes at this time. He was finally surprised by the change of the atmosphere. He, who was closest to lengya, began to clearly feel a cold feeling through the bone marrow, which made him have the impulse to step back and stay farther and farther away from him.


    Lengya was soaked, and his head, mouth and chest were stained with blood that had not been washed out in the water. And his eyes... They can''t be called eyes anymore. At least, they can''t be human eyes, and animals... Won''t have such terrible eyes... They would rather believe that they are the eyes of the devil.


    Without pupils, without white eyes, there is only a blood red color in the eyes. There is nothing else. The two blood pupils release a strange blood light... And a bloody smell that makes people feel nauseous.


    "... you... What happened to your eyes..." Chu Jingtian felt his teeth trembling involuntarily, and his voice trembled.


    "Give him to me..." lengya''s face was expressionless. His bloody eyes stared at the shocked Yanzheng on his face. The broken wind blade held in his right hand released flashing green light. Drops of cold water rowed along the blade body to the tip of the knife and fell to the ground.


    "Ah... OK." Chu Jingtian nodded almost subconsciously and stepped back in surprise. He knew lengya''s temperament, and he dared not disobey what he said in this tone. At this time, the cold cliff gave him a heavy pressure he had never had before.


    "Blood kills magic pupil!" In the faint wind, finally a man shouted out the name that shook in their hearts with a very low voice, and confirmed the terrible guess in their hearts.


    Those eyes... That frightening name... A bloody disaster is inevitable. Either he or someone else


    Chu Jingtian returned to Yan Tianwei''s side, but he still didn''t recover from his great surprise. Hearing the voice in his ear, he said to himself, "blood kills the magic pupil? What is that? "


    "Blood killing the devil''s pupil is a pair of devil''s eyes. These eyes first appeared 3000 years ago, creating a murderer who no one dared to touch. Seven hundred years ago, there was another man who had blood to kill the magic pupil. He was also stained with blood all over his body. " Looking at the silhouette of lengya, Yan Qinghong frowned and said.


    "This... Ice face... No, his eyes are not like this. They weren''t like this before." Chu Jingtian shook his head unbelievably, and his heart was full of complex doubts.


    "These blood pupils only appear when a person''s murderous Qi expands to a certain extent. They are usually no different from the eyes of an ordinary person, but because of the existence of these blood pupils, he will inadvertently release murderous Qi several times that of an ordinary person. No matter how bloodthirsty ordinary people are, they will also have an almost instinctive rejection of killing, and people with blood killing magic pupils seem to be born to kill. Even if they kill for the first time, they will not feel uncomfortable and afraid. Once this pair of blood killing magic pupils appear under stimulation, it must be the most prosperous moment of his killing heart. Only when he kills someone, his murderous spirit will fade and his eyes will disappear. When the blood killing magic pupil appeared... It was also his strongest moment! God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha! "


    Chu Jingtian: "!"


    Yan Qinghong''s eyes inadvertently glanced at the top and whispered, "the master really expected things like God. His eyes really killed the devil''s pupil with blood."


    "Master? Brother ye, he already knows? "


    "No," Yan Qinghong shook his head, "the master just guessed before. Because, a person''s talent is innate, breath can also be innate, but a person''s murderous spirit can not be born. When the master met lengya for the first time, he was still shallow in the world and behaved very immature in all aspects. There should have been no enemies with great hatred before. Although he hated his father, he would not kill his father, but his murderous spirit was far greater than his strength, which made the master very confused all the time. Later, the master occasionally heard the legend of blood killing the magic pupil, and he was always suspicious and careful. The master''s magic power is really beyond the reach of people. Lengya, who has always been arrogant, was defeated by Yanzheng''s move, and beat him down. Chen Ya wanted to kill him, so that he aroused endless anger and killing intention in addition to humiliation... Unexpectedly, this pair of blood killing magic pupils really appeared! "


    "This should be one of the reasons why the master doesn''t let us intervene in any way. Although lengya is strong, he has no advantage against him. However, in this magic martial arts conference where experts gather, he will be taboo and ruthless... Everything is not different from what the master expected. The master said a long time ago that his murderous spirit and his talent are destined to become a terrible murderous God in the future. Now it seems that he has nothing to lose. " Yan Tianwei then said.


    "It''s not easy for a man to be recognized by his master." Yan Gongluo exclaimed, looking at Chu Jingtian with a surprised look on his face, and then turned his eyes back to lengya. That terrible murderous spirit is enough to make the iron stone man cold. He also learned today that the original murderous spirit of people can also be so terrible. Although it is only the momentum released by the murderous heart, he believes that only this momentum is enough to kill.


    The opening of those blood killing magic pupils made dozens of hearts start beating violently. Even the clouds in the sky danced disorderly and gradually formed a ferocious devil''s smiling face, which was terrible.


    The pair of blood pupils only locked one person, so that the heart and pupils of the long emperor of the north, who didn''t know what fear was all his life, twitched and shrank wildly, as if they were being bitten and swallowed by a terrible demon.


    "Little Lord, this man..."


    "Wait and see what happens."


    "Can we just watch the elder..."


    "You mean that the great Presbyterian died under that man?" Yan Xi Ming asked with a deep eyebrow.


    "Yes... According to legend, once you open the blood to kill the devil''s pupil, someone will die, either he or others. The elder is now badly hurt, and that man... Young Lord, from his murderous spirit, you should feel how terrible he has become! He is completely different from just now. The great elder can''t be his opponent even in his heyday. "


    Yan Xi Ming''s eyebrows tightened and locked together. Yan Zheng''s heavy hand wants to destroy lengya, which suits his mind. But I never thought that he came back with a momentum that made him feel a trace of cold air and fear, and his blood shining eyes were like ferocious devil''s eyes. If everything is true as they say... Then today''s Yan Zheng is doomed to death. Yanzheng is the first to lay heavy hands. At this time, if they surrender or take action, the "perfect image" of beidizong will be greatly damaged. His father, Yan duanhun, and all the people of beidizong will not allow it.


    "Today is a worthwhile trip. The Tianchen magic martial arts conference is much more interesting than I thought. Over the years, I have always thought that the world''s experts are just like this, but I didn''t expect... I was too indifferent. I wonder if my father will regret not coming. " Yan Xi Ming said slowly.


    "Little Lord, this is not the case. This man named lengya and the descendant of the sword God just now, even I have never seen in my life. How many years will it take for such a big celestial continent to appear again. Little Lord, don''t worry too much. "


    Yan Ximing didn''t speak. He had always thought that the younger generation could be compared with him except for the water of nanhuangzong. Today, it is conceivable that the emergence of Chu Jingtian and lengya shocked him. In the almost condensed air, four words slowly overflowed from his mouth: "don''t do it!"


    In the surrounding world, it is so difficult to speak in the quiet and terrible, cold and depressed atmosphere. Yan Zheng slowly stood up from the ground, and the sharp pain that he could hardly bear came from all over him. He said in a hoarse voice, "I just wanted to hurt your life. Now you must want to break me into pieces... Unexpectedly, I inadvertently awakened a pair of legendary blood killing magic pupils. 700 years ago, the demon man who also had blood killing magic pupils injured even the then patriarch of the northern emperor sect with his low-level strength and could die under the blood killing magic pupils, I didn''t die unjustly! "


    His words meant that even if he died, he would not escape facing the cold cliff. The dignity of beidizong is far greater than his life. It can make a sky level master aware of death without fighting. It can be seen that the smell of death in the face of these blood killing magic pupils is so strong. However, he should have never thought that he would encounter this at the Tianchen magic martial arts conference. Things are changeable, nothing more than.


    Wheezing!!!


    Without warning, the right hand of lengya suddenly raised, and the broken wind blade drew a fleeting green light like a meteor in the void. A scream sounded in my ear and pierced my heart, making everyone have a terrible feeling of being severely cut in my heart.


    Lengya''s right hand had been raised in the air, and from his starting position to his stopping position, they vaguely saw a slightly invisible line, as if... The space had been cut a crack.


    "It''s so strong... It''s worthy of killing the magic pupil with blood!" Yan Tianwei shouted, and his face showed surprise again.


    "Indeed, this time, so fast!" Yan Gongluo also said.


    "No, not fast... That Yanzheng, he''s dead." Yan Qinghong uttered a sentence in a cool voice that stunned Yan Gongluo. What consequences did lengya''s terrible knife create? Among the dozens of Tianchen mainland''s top powers present, only he, yanqingping, yantianwei and yanduancang can see clearly. Others will only marvel at the emptiness and amazing tearing force of lengya, but they don''t know


    I work during the day and code at night. Although I am tired, I am very satisfied with this feeling. Today, after I got the news that my mother was terminally ill, my heart became very heavy, tired and hurt. Sitting in front of the computer for a long time, I was in a trance and couldn''t code a word. I just want to say that if the quality of the article declines in the next period of time, please forgive me and I will adjust it in the shortest time.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 295

    Yanzheng still kept his expression, and even his panic and last voice were too late. His body fell down so slowly... Not forward, not backward, but the whole body was evenly separated from his head to his crotch, leaning left and right on the ground.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, and the eyes that were greatly stimulated were also opened, highlighting the shock that could not be suppressed.


    Lengya and Yanzheng are tens of meters away... No matter how far away they are, ordinary swords don''t hurt him at all. Lengya is such a simple knife. The fire tens of meters away is being vertically cut in half. What''s more terrible is that the tearing force brought by the broken wind blade is so strong and fast that they don''t notice it at all if it''s not for the burning fall. This means that if the cold cliff cuts them, they also have no time to react, let alone avoid.


    Chu Jingtian was stunned, Yan Gongluo was stunned, Yan gongruo was stunned, Yan Ximing was stunned... These top experts began to dare not believe their eyes.


    Is this... The horror of blood killing magic pupil? Once opened, it means the awakening of a powerful demon.


    "One... Line... Day..." looking ahead, lengya slowly spit out three words in a bleak and piercing voice - one line of day. After opening the blood to kill the magic pupil for the first time, he understood and waved a kill blow, which killed Xi Jielu elder of North emperor Zong, a strong man in heaven level.


    Yan Zheng defeated him with one move. He was filled with endless resentment and killed him with one move, completely washing away the shame of his fiasco.


    The light of those bloody eyes began to dim, gradually lost the color of blood, and the murderous Qi in the air began to fade away with the wind. Lengya slowly closed his eyes and fell straight in the eyes of the people. The man who forced him to open his blood to kill the magic pupil has died, and his killing heart is no longer. He was severely injured by Yanzheng''s men before, jumped up the Luochen cliff from the Luochen lake, and released the "first line of heaven" that frightened the world''s experts, which overdraw his strength. At the moment, he lost his goal, and he fell numbly.


    "Ice face!"


    Chu Jingtian rushed to hold him and shouted out anxiously. When he touched his body, the touch on his hand was cold and frightening. Lengya weakly opened his eyes. Those eyes were no longer the color of blood, but as usual. And showed obvious laxity. website


    Although he has fallen, people''s eyes on him have not changed at all. This is a person who can''t be provoked, because once he is forced to open the blood to kill the magic pupil, it will be like violating a god of death... After opening the blood to kill the magic pupil, he only waved a knife, but it was a knife that shocked the world and cried ghosts and gods. Who in Tianchen mainland can say that he can kill a sky level master every second - even the four strong gods dare not say so. But it was achieved by a man in his early twenties.


    In the boundless sky, white clouds are everywhere. In addition, there are no variegated colors. For these top powers present, a flying insect flying over the sky can''t escape their perception. However, no one is present. In the distant sky, there is a person floating there quietly, with calm eyes directly below. The mask and coat reflecting silver light seemed to blend into the clouds, making him stand on the clouds and look down on everything below like an emperor.


    "A line of days." He repeated the three words overflowing from the mouth of lengya, and showed a light smile on his silver face.


    Chu Jingtian helped lengya back. Yan Gongluo hurried over and asked eagerly, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Lengya''s simple answer. The voice was weak, but still cold and silent.


    "He suffered a heavy internal wound under Yanzheng. Don''t let him move first. Someone will help him recover." Yan Tianwei said.


    Chu Jingtian nodded vigorously, leaned against the stone wall and asked, "ice face, what''s the matter with your eyes, and why is there the ''blood kills the magic pupil'' said by grandpa scallion?"


    "Because I want to kill." Lengya answered coldly, then closed his eyes and there was no more movement.


    Everyone''s eyes moved with the cold cliff, and the movement on their side naturally attracted their attention. Yanzheng finally died, but he didn''t die at the hands of the angry Chu Jingtian, but at the hands of lengya, who had been beaten down to chenya before. The other party only used a knife in the air. The three beidizong elders who came with him were as painful as a huge stone with thorns, but they could only bite their teeth and watch helplessly. They are the witnesses and sanctions of this Tianchen magic martial arts conference. They are the people who can''t violate the rules. They can only bear this fact that they can''t accept.


    In the past Tianchen magic martial arts assembly, the people of nanhuangzong or beidizong who were also witnesses and sanctions had never been killed, because no one dared to make enemies with nanhuangzong or beidizong. Yanzheng''s temporary ruthlessness and two startling geeks suddenly broke this "rule" completely.


    The fists of the three elders clenched "cluck", and their faces could not keep calm. I''m used to them. How can I bear to be stabbed in the face mercilessly. Yan Ximing didn''t look at Yan''s separated body again, and didn''t let anyone take his body away... This time, the North emperor Zong only let him and four discipline elders appear here, nothing else.


    "Those people, do you know where they came from?" Yan Ximing motioned with her eyes. It was obviously Yan Tianwei who came with Chu Jingtian and lengya, and asked in a low voice. He couldn''t help but wonder... Did these people who didn''t know their origin have the same shocking strength as the unknown Chu Jingtian and lengya. The three precepts elders shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they had no information about these people, which made Yan Ximing''s eyebrows tighter and tighter. Yan Zheng died, and his face was swept away. Similarly, because of the withdrawal of lengya, no one was challenged. Yan Ximing took a light breath: "remember those people... This Tianchen magic martial arts conference is really unexpected and interesting. Unexpectedly, it was my northern emperor Zong who was the first to suffer a heavy blow... I will recover the lost face! " With that, he jumped up at his feet and circled gracefully in the air, falling in the middle of the open space like a piece of fallen leaves floating in the wind. His eyes swept around with ease and freehand brushwork. His white clothes were better than snow, his clothes were light, and his face was slightly with a light smile, which made people feel comfortable. These experts could not help but praise an elegant and dusty man in their hearts, Convinced. Not far from Yan Ximing''s station was Yan Zheng''s body, which was cut into two sections. He didn''t look at it and said humbly and peacefully, "elder Yanzheng died unfortunately. Although we are sad, it is he who did too much first. Because of the fruit, we have nothing to say, let alone resentment. I''m Zong Yanxi Ming, the northern emperor. When I come here today, I know that there are many experts and strange people in the world. In the past, I just sat on the well and watched the sky. I''m excited and can''t help myself. I came to show my ugly face and learn the skills of all experts. " Few people know the name of Yanxi Ming, and few have seen him, and no one will know that he is actually the little Lord of Beidi Zong. His words were modest and polite, which made people feel good about him, but no one despised him because of his appearance. He turned his body, looked at Chu Jingtian''s position, smiled and said: "little brother, I know the difficulty of defending the sword. Your attainments in kendo can be said to be the only one I have seen in my life. You are not wronged by the defeat of Yanzheng elders. I wonder if you could give me some advice. " Chu Jingtian just wanted to answer, but he saw Yan Gongluo lying in front of him, raised his eyebrows and smiled at Yan Ximing: "Yan Ximing? Hey... I thought you "beidizong" were so powerful. Today I know it''s just so. Even a big elder is not my opponent of brother Chu. As for you... Hum, let me see if you are qualified to fight with brother Chu first! " His voice fell and his body jumped out. He fell in front of Yan Ximing and looked at him with a sneer, without concealing the provocation and contempt in his eyes. Chu Jingtian defeated Yanzheng and lengya killed Yanzheng. They relied on their own strength. Although they were ashamed of the northern emperor Zong, they also had nothing to say. And Yan Gongluo is a naked ridicule and insult. The three elders changed their faces at the same time, and Yan Ximing''s face was also gloomy. Those who dare to make such wild remarks to the northern emperor are either ignorant people or people looking for death¡° Your Excellency''s words are a little too much. " Yan Xi Ming said with half narrowed eyes¡° But you''ll know when you try. " Yan Gongluo responded with a sneer and raised his hands slowly¡° Please also give your name. "¡° Evil bow Luo! " Yan Gongluo''s plain answer. Evil? Is there a surname of "Xie" in Tianchen mainland? The people were puzzled in their hearts and concentrated on observing the two covetous people. Here are two more young people! One of them is the northern emperor. Although he is young, he is destined to be extraordinary. Even if he reaches the heaven level at this age, people will not be too difficult to accept. But this young man who calls himself "evil bow Luo" and still dares to put on such a posture in front of the northern emperor Zong, does he also have amazing strength like the two people just now? They came together. A group of people, three old people, two middle-aged people and four young people. Two of them, one is the descendant of the sword God, who showed their amazing strength and excellent attainments in the imperial sword, so that they can''t help thinking of the "future sword God". Another cold cliff, after revealing its incredible strength, opened a pair of blood killing magic pupils... Will the young man who came here with them shock them again. The answer is gorgeous in front of them{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 296

    Luo Yan Xi Ming''s clothes suddenly puffed up, and the hot air scattered from him, bringing a chaotic wind, sweeping the eddy currents of the wind and forcing the Yan Gong who was as quiet as a virgin ahead. The power of burning soul naturally does not lack the characteristics of "inflammation". It is hot, violent, powerful, Yang and soft, both offensive and defensive. The hot air flow is forced to yangongluo with a seemingly slow degree. The air is chaotic and the space is slightly distorted, highlighting the extreme power of this silent force.


    After all, beidizong is beidizong. He doesn''t move, but he has pneumatic power. But with this skill alone, there are few people who can defeat others in the world.


    Hoo


    Another gust of wind blew. Different from the quiet wind of Yanxi tea, the wind was cool and fast, with a gust of wind blowing... An amazing scene suddenly appeared. The fluctuating vortex air flow was blown away by the wind. In the next second, everything that had disappeared, even the scorching heat, disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared.


    Yan Ximing, who had always been calm, finally changed his face. With the lessons of Chu Jingtian and lengya, he didn''t underestimate this deliberately provocative person because of his age. Therefore, he tried with "Qi" before attacking... He never dreamed that his power of burning soul was so lightly wiped out. Moreover, the power from the other party brought him a strange feeling that seemed familiar and completely strange. The brief temptation made him more surprised and suspicious.


    A slight ironic smile appeared on Yan Gongluo''s face. Yan soul formula... If you say the purity of the power of Yan soul, if you talk about the familiarity with the power of Yan soul, if you talk about the control ability of the power of Yan soul, who can compare with him in the whole Tianchen continent - Yan Gongluo with the purest blood of the North Emperor!


    The contest of Qi, which lasted only a few breaths, stunned the three elders of the northern emperor Zong and those peerless experts... The waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. Those experts who are white and over 60 suddenly feel that they are old. Several young people showed their sharper edge in front of them than they had polished for decades. While they were amazed, they felt ashamed, which made these powerful and famous peerless experts retreat from showing their ugliness.


    Hiss!


    With a light sound, a red soft sword was already in Yanxi Ming''s hand. This soft sword is usually hidden in his belt and wrapped around his waist. It seems difficult to show its existence. This appearance, anyone can see its extraordinary. And let him take the initiative to show the weapon with few moves, which shows how much pressure the opponent has given him.


    Yan Gongluo slowly stretched out his hands. There was no weapon on his body. And his hands are a very powerful weapon. However, just because he doesn''t carry a blade doesn''t mean he won''t use a blade.


    "Three children, then!" Yanduancang whispered, and a long branch was thrown to yangongluo by him. Yan Gongluo reached out and caught it, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    Yan Xi Ming''s face turned black. Just when everyone thought he was going to use the branch as a weapon to despise his opponent, he did a completely unexpected action... He held the branch tightly and poured strong real force into it, making the crisp branch as hard as steel. Then he pulled out a silver strange silk thread from his sleeve, bent the branch into an arc, and then tied the silk thread at both ends.


    When all this was almost finished, he had a rough bow made of branches and silver wire in his hand. At the beginning, under the broken soul abyss, their bows were made in this way. They have been very skilled for a long time. This newly made bow, which even children don''t bother to look at, has become his weapon against Zhan Yanxi Ming.


    Bow is the weapon used by the northern emperor in those years. The power of the blood of the northern emperor will also be maximized because of the bow. However, there is a very strict restriction - to exert the strongest soul burning power on the "bow", you must have the blood of the northern emperor without impurities. Although people with non pure blood of the northern emperor can also practice the yanhunjue to be powerful, they can never understand the essence of the yanhunjue on the bow. However, since the internal division of the northern emperor sect a hundred years ago, the real northern emperor sect leader was forced into the soul breaking abyss. No one can use the bow to release the strongest soul burning power, and gradually began to be forgotten. A hundred years later, it has been forgotten. At least, Yan Ximing knows the bow of the North emperor, but he doesn''t know that the life weapon of the North emperor''s blood is the bow.


    "Is this your weapon?" Yan Ximing''s face was calm and cold light was flashing in her eyes. Using this bow, which is inferior to children''s toys, has greater irony and contempt than his bare hands. He was so angry that he had to sneer.


    "Good." He slowly raised the bow in his hand, locked his eyes, and silently read: "today... Let you, the puppet North emperor, know what is the real power of burning soul!!"


    He, Yan Gongluo, is the real North emperor!


    His hand was placed on the bow string, and the three fingers of food, middle and ring opened the bow string to Yan Ximing at the same time. A huge air flow compressed to the extreme condensed between his fingers. When his three fingers were released, everyone heard the sound of three overlapping shrieks.


    The three terrible waves of air rushed towards her. Yan Ximing''s eyes narrowed sharply and her body sank sharply when she sensed the danger. Suddenly, three violent winds roared over his head, followed by three dull roars. There were three dark holes in the hard mountain wall behind him.


    A bow made of branches and silver thread without arrows... It was such a bow that he fired three sharp arrows. I don''t know how many times more terrible air arrows. Turning Qi into arrows, they once again couldn''t believe what they saw, and their hearts shook suddenly again. It was not long before the Tianchen magic martial arts conference began, they were subjected to psychological impact again and again. They began to sigh that the future of Tianchen continent no longer belongs to them. But will change because of these teenagers. The sword is like a God, the blood kills the devil''s pupil, and turns Qi into an arrow... Today, they don''t know how many times they will experience shock and incredible. Yan Gongluo''s hand moved again, and three air arrows flew to him. Yan Ximing, who had just lowered his body, turned back and avoided, and was shocked and inexplicable in his heart. Bow is the most commonly used long-range weapon. His attack range is large, but his defects are also very obvious: first, he is not as free as close weapons. It takes time to open the bow string and change the arrow. Once he is close, he has no place to play. But yangongluo''s bow and "arrow" completely ignore these defects. Because what he pulled open the bow string was just the time to move his fingers, and the air arrows were solidified in an instant. It took almost no time, and not one, but several at a time. Different from the "swish" sound made by rubbing the air when ordinary arrows fly, the "arrow" made by yangongluo is a harsh "chirp", which makes people feel uncomfortable when they smell it. He lifted his finger, shot three arrows, rubbed Yan Ximing''s arm and split his clothes three long marks. She lifted her finger and shot with three arrows. Yan Ximing, who had just stabilized her body, didn''t consider the time at all and leaned over to avoid it. In my ears, there was a scream again. His head suddenly secreted a fine cold sweat. The frequency is too fast, the degree is too fast... He can''t even get close except to avoid! What a terrible Qi arrow. If a god level master releases this Qi arrow, who else in the world is his opponent... And how did he do this!! At this time, he would never think that the only thing in the world that can condense Qi into an arrow by relying on the most common bow is the power of burning soul... The most refined and pure power of burning soul. Because the bow and arrow is the only life weapon for those who have the pure blood of the northern emperor. Like a sword, it is the only life weapon with pure Southern emperor''s blood. Joo... Joo... Joo... The situation presents an amazing one-sided situation. Yan Ximing''s figure shuttles through the deadly gas arrows very quickly. Although he looks very beautiful every time, he is in a mess, because all he can do is avoid, just like a prey struggling to survive on the death line. When all consciousness and attention can only be used for avoidance, it is impossible for him to escape temporarily. Joo... Joo... Yangongluo''s hand hesitated a little when judging the direction. How could yanximing, whose inner string collapsed tightly, miss this fleeting opportunity? In that short gap, his body suddenly rushed forward, and his body swept a line of shaking white shadow, directly towards yangongluo. When he just moved, the hot air wave had gone first, trying to drive yangongluo away, or, Destroy the bow in his hand. This bow made of branches was undoubtedly a terrible weapon in his eyes, and his eyes touched his heart. Yan Xi Ming got the chance to breathe, so he could start to approach at the same time in successive avoidance. Yan Gongluo narrowed his eyes. Instead of showing a look of pity or disappointment, he slightly pulled the corners of his mouth. I don''t know whether he doesn''t care or disdain. Facing the angry wave suddenly released by Yan Xi Ming, he seemed unaware and ignored it. Facing his body, his fingers stirred the bow string again. The difference is that this time it is not three fingers, but four fingers. Joo! Joo! Joo! Joo! The four roaring Qi arrows were no longer in a bunch as before, but scattered and shot at the front, back, left and right of Yan Xi Ming. When they touched the power of Yan soul released by Yan Xi Ming, they passed through like an arrow through the clouds, shot at Yan Xi Ming''s body and blocked his four hiding directions. On the contrary, the air wave, like a punctured balloon, quickly collapsed after four air arrows passed through. Using the power of yanhun in front of yangongluo is like teaching an axe. Not to mention that yanximing''s cultivation of yanhun formula is inferior to yangongluo. Even if it is equal to it, he will still lose when facing yangongluo. This is the difference between miscellaneous and pure. The mixed power of burning soul will subconsciously surrender and make a humble attitude of escape before the power of pure burning soul. In contrast, if yangongluo deals with a person who has the same strength as yanximing, but practices other skills, it will be much more laborious{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 297

    Yan Ximing''s chest was almost sunken under the pressure of four air currents. He had made a choice between lightning and flint. On the right side of his body, he avoided the flight direction of the other three air arrows, and came out with both hands to meet the air arrow on the right


    Poof!!


    The sound was like a piece of steel smashing heavily on a piece of leather. His fists hit an arrow. As a result, Yan Ximing staggered back several steps, his fists trembled and almost paralyzed. Only he knew that his hands were completely unconscious at the moment he just touched them.


    From the sharp sound of the gas arrow and the energy fluctuation brought by it, he dared not look down upon it. After this direct collision, he realized that he still underestimated its power. The pressure in my heart is even heavier. He wondered why the air arrow formed between his fingers, even if it was strong, should not be strong. Why should it be so strong.


    Long range, fast, strong... Once he is pulled away, he is almost invincible. He can easily and comfortably play with the prey in front of him by pulling the bow string lightly. This is the realm that Yanxi Ming''s power of burning soul can never reach.


    When his mind suddenly turned, Yan Gongluo''s index finger had been stirred again. Facing the center of Yan Ximing''s body, he shoots another overbearing Qi arrow... There is only one Qi arrow, tearing away the wind. In an instant, he came to Yanxi Ming''s chest. Yan Ximing didn''t dare to hit hard again and turned over to avoid


    Joo... Joo... Joo


    At the moment when Yan Ximing''s feet had just moved, Yan Ximing''s middle finger followed his index finger and stirred the bow string. The bow string vibrated. Another air arrow roared out. The landing point, which refers to, is just the landing point after Yan Ximing turned over.


    Two star Lianzhu!


    Different from the two star beads fired by ordinary bows and arrows, the short time between the two Qi arrows, the ingenious time and the accurate landing point are by no means comparable to ordinary bows and arrows. When Yan Ximing felt the second air flow tearing open, his feet just touched the ground and wanted to avoid it. It was as difficult as heaven.


    Hard resistance became his only choice. He had no time to stabilize his body and even gather the power of burning soul. He directly met him with all the power he could operate in a flash.


    Joo


    Joo


    Taking the bow as the carrier and instantly turning Qi into an arrow, the two-star Lianzhu and even three-star Lianzhu are not only more perfect and powerful than ordinary bows and arrows, but also too easy.


    Just when Yan Ximing made the action of resisting, the third and fourth branches came straight from front to back.


    Four star beads! With the skill of God, which is almost impossible to shoot with ordinary bow and arrow. It''s a fatal arrow that even God can''t escape! At this time, it was too late for Yan Ximing to try his best to avoid even if he wanted to take back his resistance.


    When the third Qi arrow was fired, the three discipline elders of beidizong were completely stunned and shouted out of control in fear. They all want to block the deadly third and fourth arrow with their own bodies. But how can their degree be compared with the strongest arrow condensed by the power of the burning soul.


    Hiss!!


    The second air arrow hit Yan Ximing''s body with a harsh sound. His hasty body protection was suddenly broken. There was a pain in his heart in front of his chest, as if he had been pierced by a sharp arrow. His body leaned back straight... But before he could fall down, the third and fourth air arrows shot hard at his body.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two muffled hums and two muffled sounds sounded at the same time. Yan Ximing''s chest exploded two blood mist, and his body rolled and flew out under the huge impact.


    "Less...!"


    The three old men jumped up at the same time and rushed to Yan Ximing as fast as possible to stabilize his tumbling body. They pressed their hands together on him to stabilize his injury.


    "We admit defeat for him. You won this competition!" One of the elders said aloud in case Yan Gongluo attacked again. For the sake of beidizong''s face, they can tolerate the long and old death, but they can''t tolerate the accident of the little Lord... Although he has already had an accident. The first arrow was avoided by Yan Ximing, the second arrow scattered his protective power, and the third and fourth Qi arrow opened two blood holes in him, almost cooling him. Fortunately, I don''t know if it''s Yan Gongluo''s mercy. Although Yan Ximing was badly hurt, he was not hurt to the point. At this time, with the joint efforts of the three people, the blood had stopped and the wound no longer deteriorated.


    Defeat, fiasco. From the beginning of the confrontation between the two, the charming son of emperor Zong Tianzhi of the northern emperor was severely beaten, so that his previous demeanor was completely lost. From beginning to end, he didn''t even touch the corner of yangongluo''s clothes. A crushing defeat.


    The red soft sword lit by Yan Xi Ming has never been waved once and has become a funny decoration. What Yangong Luo defeated him was only a temporary wooden bow.


    With a wave of his hand, he threw the bow at his feet. His hands wiped each other at random, and his face showed a proud and ironic smile: "beidizong, it''s just like this. I thought it was an interesting game, but I didn''t expect it to be so disappointing. I just moved my fingers and didn''t even warm up. You beidizong are just a group of such goods? "


    The faces of the three elders became darker. They began to feel that only a few of them came out this time. This Tianchen magic martial arts conference was too few. One by one, the things they expected and even imagined came to life, which made them completely unable to control the situation... The elder died, and now even the young Lord has been seriously injured. The man who seriously injured the little Lord and had terrible strength ridiculed his northern emperor in front of everyone. Never had, never thought! Even they themselves suddenly began to feel that their sense of existence here has been hit to a very low level, and they even have no face to be witnesses and sanctions of this game. Xie Gongluo, they firmly remember the name, whether it is true or false¡° Young man, your performance today has opened our eyes. Your victory over him is beyond your power, no doubt. However, it''s better to be a man of restraint. If you provoke people you can''t afford, even if you are ten times stronger, you will regret coming to this world. " An old man stood up with his eyes like a hook and a low voice. The other two set up Yan Xi Ming, glanced briefly at Yan Gongluo, and leaned against the stone wall where he had been aware of the collapse¡° Someone you can''t afford? Ah... The master of beidizong, can you have the courage to fight with the younger generation? " Yan Gongluo looked at him, and the ironic smile on his face did not decrease. The old man''s face changed a little... His strength was slightly inferior to yanximing. Even yanximing was completely defeated without touching each other''s clothes. If he fought against it, the only result would be an embarrassing defeat. Although he had just witnessed the four-star beads shot by Yan Gongluo with an air arrow, even if he was faced at this time, he knew that the situation would not be much better than Yan Ximing. And if you don''t fight, it is completely equivalent to admitting that you, the "elder" of beidizong, are afraid of this unknown younger generation and put a layer of ash on beidizong''s face again. Moreover, he is nearly 70 years old and has already passed the age of impulse and ignorance. At a young age, he has such amazing strength. His origin must be extraordinary... Moreover, he has always been calm before, but he still ridiculed and provoked them when he knew they were from the North emperor Zongzhong. His origin and intention made him have no doubt. He sighed silently again that only four of their discipline elders appeared here. It was too few. His short hesitation made Yan Gongluo''s sarcasm more and more intense. He said with a smile: "Oh, it seems that you don''t dare to fight with the younger generation... Well, you three, let''s go together." The three precepts elders have never been so despised by an outsider from young to old. After years of cultivation, they can''t suppress the anger ignited by rubbing. However, they are determined not to do it when they work together to deal with a younger generation. The second elder said coldly: "ignorant young generation, we have no enemies with you, and we never want to make enemies with others. Have you thought about the consequences of this today? "¡° consequence? oh I only know that this is the Tianchen magic martial arts conference once every 25 years. We can freely compete with each other and challenge each other, regardless of men, women, old and young, good and evil, life or death. You beidizong''s people are defeated by me. If you die under my brother, you are dead. You lose one-on-one and die one-on-one. You are aboveboard and have no speculation. According to the rules of this conference, neither side can be held accountable. As the witness and sanction of this conference, you beidizong even talked about "grievances", and the consequences you said... Can I be regarded as a threat? " Yan Gongluo squinted and said calmly. The second elder didn''t get angry but smiled. His face darkened obviously: "OK, good... It seems that we have been silent for too long, which makes some ignorant people forget our reputation... Good! Xie Gongluo, it''s enough for you to feel honored that I can remember the name of the northern emperor! " What will be the consequences of offending beidizong? However, the words of the two elders also mean that the man named Xie Gongluo completely offended the North emperor, and there is no room for recovery. For so many years, beidizong has been so silent, at least on the surface, but its existence has always been so inaccessible. Their silence does not mean that they will tolerate being violated. The man named Xie Gongluo has the highest and eye popping air arrow skill, but does he really have the qualification to challenge the North emperor Zong? No, Everyone thinks so. Even if there were ten or even a hundred of them, they could not have the strength to compete with the northern emperor Zong. But why did he deliberately ridicule? Is it just ignorance? can''t. Among them, there must be something they don''t know{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 298

    Many experts looked on coldly, none of them came forward and spoke more, and no one wanted to join them. These people with great strength and the dignity of great experts will not be afraid of beidizong, otherwise they will not be angry when lengya was hit down chenya by the great elder just now. However, the rigidity between the evil Gongluo and the northern emperor Zong was caused by the evil Gongluo. At the beginning of this Tianchen magic martial arts conference, there were several young people who made them unable to stand still. Now, even the atmosphere began to become strange.


    "Sanwa, come back." A middle-aged man''s voice came. The calm voice was somewhat deep and disappointed that others could not understand.


    Yan Gongluo nodded, no longer looked at Yan Ximing and the three discipline elders, and went back to Yan duancang who called him. Yan duancang sighed and said slowly, "maybe my expectations are too high, so I am so disappointed. Beidizong... How can a real beidizong tolerate such contempt? Even if he is defeated, he will make the other party pay the most heavy price even if he fights for his life... But you are tolerant or retreat... Relying on the forces behind you, you speak hard and prepare to rely on the whole beidizong to retaliate later. What''s more sad is that you watched your partner die in the hands of an outsider for the sake of a mere secular face. "


    As he spoke, he walked slowly forward and walked to the three northern emperor sect discipline elders with stiff expressions. Although they abandoned the reason and mission of beidizong''s existence and should have been his enemy, it was not them who forced his predecessors into the soul breaking abyss. Moreover, some beidizong''s blood flowed in their blood, and he could not produce real hatred. However, he was extremely disappointed by the performance of these northern emperor Zongzhong people.


    The most noble blood, the most inviolable dignity, in the world, only the Holy Lord can bend it. For others, he never knows what is retreat and forbearance. For the enemy, he never knows what is kindness, hesitation and scruples. Whoever dares to violate it will immediately let them pay the most miserable price and trample on it several times. This is the blood of the northern emperor and the pride of the northern emperor.


    However, he was extremely disappointed by the "beidizong" in front of him. I don''t know whether it is because of too long comfort and defiance, or the expansion of * * that they become arrogant and timid. They have no blood, pride and perseverance that they should not give up. They can even bear to sit back and watch their partners die in the hands of others. The Lord is right. They really don''t need to exist. It is only one of them to eliminate their ambition and make the world stable. For him, it is more important not to shame the blood of the northern emperor.


    Not only Yan duancang, Yan Tianwei and Yan Qinghong also shook their heads and sighed. Although these are just a few precepts elders, they are enough to represent something. From Yan Gongluo''s test, it can be clearly seen that the blood they should have buried in their blood has been slowly eroded by ease and * *. Beidizong, it shouldn''t be like this.


    In front of his relatives and friends, yanduancang has always been a simple and honest middle-aged uncle who looks silly and laughs at everyone. But at this time, in the face of people who are not relatives and friends, he is completely a different person. His face is as cold as rock, his eyes are flat, and his steps are smooth and soothing. In the face of three discipline elders who are older than him, he is like an elder who is teaching his younger generation, and his voice is as iron.


    The scene suddenly became silent. All eyes suddenly focused on the middle-aged man who was not amazing, dressed simply, and didn''t bother to look at the second time. The surprise and shock in his eyes were many times stronger than when he faced Chu Jingtian, lengya and yangongluo just now.


    The three precepts elders who were preached by him also stared wide eyed. They looked at him like ghosts, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Originally, the wind with wet cold water vapor suddenly became violent, such as continuous drizzle, and suddenly became a raging rainstorm. The wind swings East, West and South... The clouds in the sky disperse one after another in the chaotic wind. The wind blows up the corners of the strong and shakes their trembling hearts.


    The wind in all directions turned out to be violent, chaotic and loud centered on the yanduancang''s body.


    When yanduancang stands quietly in the center, the eyes of the strong people are like a mountain - the top is not seen. Even looking up, you can''t see the peak that has risen to the sky. Above the clouds, they cannot touch and reach, but can only worship.


    This is the breath of God!


    Quiet, absolutely quiet. Chu was stunned. Even lengya, who was rarely moved, was stunned. Everyone was stunned except a few people who knew the strength of yanduancang.


    "May I ask... Could you tell me your name?" The atmosphere of Luochen cliff was turbulent due to the presence of a person. Finally, a voice sounded, stirring the atmosphere of the scene. It''s Wu Sansi, the haggard son of magic martial arts. Facing the man who released the breath of God, he subconsciously showed a humble attitude that almost never appeared. He knew that everyone knew that another god level strong man was coming, and another name was about to spread to everyone''s ears in Tianchen continent. It was named after the sword God, the dead god of war, the snow girl and the magic God.


    "Evil breaks Cang." Yan duancang said in a light voice. His eyes were still stabbing at the three northern emperor discipline elders who looked surprised.


    Evil breaking Cang!?


    Evil, evil again.


    His eyes subconsciously moved to Yan Gongluo and several people around him... Nine people in this line, three young men in double ten years: Chu Jingtian, lengya and Xie Gongluo, all shocked them, and a young girl who didn''t know the depth. The other five are two middle-aged people, one is the man who calls himself "evil breaking Cang", the other is a middle-aged woman with the same appearance as him, an old man who is as motionless as a rock, and two old men.


    The three young men are all of heaven level strength, and each of them has a terrible specialty, which enables them to be far away from their opponents at the same level - cold cliff''s open blood killing magic pupil, Chu Jingtian''s superb imperial sword, Yan Gongluo''s magic Qi arrow... After the three young men, a middle-aged man finally walked in the group, They also pressed a mountain on their hearts... It was God level!!


    So, the girl, the middle-aged woman and the three calm old people... What strength will they have?


    They can''t help thinking in this direction. Being here already shows their extraordinary. And with three monstrous teenagers and a man who releases the breath of God, who will doubt their extraordinary now. And more questions are: what exactly are these people from? With such terrible strength, why was it unknown before. It''s like... Out of thin air.


    "Evil breaks Cang... My father is right. Every Tianchen demon martial arts conference will produce strange people. This trip was really worthwhile. Wu wrote down the name of brother Xie. " Wu Sansi nodded and said with infinite sigh in his heart. The man of his age in front of him is a man who has stepped on the divine level like his father, and is the pinnacle that every man of practice can''t reach.


    "This... Uncle Gen has entered the Shinto, the same Shinto as Grandpa!" Chu Jingtian couldn''t believe his feeling and whispered in surprise. As far as he knows, stepping on the Shinto is as difficult as going to heaven, but once you peep through it, you can go to heaven step by step. From then on, countless people look up to you and run around the world without anyone to provoke.


    He didn''t expect that the middle-aged uncle who made him feel very kind and enthusiastic actually released the breath of God.


    The father of the middle-aged uncle, the gentle Grandpa, Grandpa scallion and grandma scallion, are they... Are they


    The faces of the three northern emperor sect discipline elders were dark and uncertain, and they remembered the name "evil breaking Cang" in their hearts. Even if they don''t remember, the name will immediately spread all over the world. It''s even harder for them to know. A god level master appeared in front of them when they were unprepared. Moreover, this man not only did not show any scruples about the northern emperor, even if he was indifferent to it, but, together with the evil Gongluo just now, he had a vague sense of exclusion and hostility to them, and pressed them down. In front of him, the three discipline elders were not only shocked, but also extremely depressed and oppressed by being despised.


    The second elder''s face had returned to normal, and Qiang said with a sneer, "I can''t get an outsider to teach me how to act."


    Facing the God level, he couldn''t help but have a natural fear, admiration and inferiority in his heart. He couldn''t get entangled with him too much. He immediately said: "today is the Tianchen magic martial arts conference. Please don''t forget where this is. Now there are many experts in the world. You can compete with each other. Others will be settled after today. "


    After some tough words, he turned around to check Yan Ximing''s injury. Although his back to yanduancang, his breath and eyes made his movements and expression obviously unnatural.


    Yanduancang''s eyes scanned around. All the people swept by his eyes felt a great pressure on their hearts. They held their breath for a moment, and their hearts were even more frightened. This is the strength of God level... Although there is only one level gap between God level and heaven level, it is definitely the difference between heaven cloud and earth mud, and there is a huge gap between them. Since ancient times, few people can cross this gap. A person with high talent may cross heaven level within 30 years, but not from heaven level to God level within 100 years, because, From the primary level to the heaven level, it is the transformation from man to man, and from the heaven level to the God level, it is the transformation from man to God. And everyone who crosses will move the world, and the world trembles for it.


    "I, Xie duancang, come to visit the heroes of the world." Yanduancang light drink outlet, sound shock everywhere.


    The only way to answer him is silence. Once the God of war died, the sword God, magic God and snow girl did not appear. Who else would be stupid enough to fight God level masters? Even with the high-level strength of heaven level, it is like a child who has just learned to walk in front of God level. Just looking for humiliation and abuse.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 299

    Yan Qinghong and Yan Tianwei are still silent, Yan Qingping is still smiling, Yan gongruo and Yan qiusha are smiling, and they don''t look surprised at all. Chu Jingtian and lengya are obviously surprised. Yan duancang''s eyes swept again and contacted with the surprised and eager eyes, but no one responded to him.


    He appeared too early. Like this ultimate master, we should first calmly watch the performance of other masters, and finally come out. This time he stood out, he would make the competition behind dull.


    Yanduancang took back his eyes and suddenly raised his head. Lang Lang said, "since you have been watching me for a long time, you must have moved your heart. Why don''t you show up and see me!"


    His voice was not big or small, but it contained a strange shock force. There was an echo at the top of the empty cliff. The aftersound echoed clearly in the ear for a long time.


    When people were in doubt, the wind of chaos originally caused by yanduancang suddenly stopped... It was not because yanduancang suddenly took back his divine breath, but his momentum was quietly suppressed by a mysterious force. Some oppressed chest tightness experts just breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the wind suddenly rose again, but different from the previous surging and majestic breath holding, this time the wind is a screaming strong wind. It is no longer a * * or a wave of waves, but like thousands of subtle to extreme winds gathering and blowing over their bodies and faces, just like thousands of sharp light blades cutting their faces and bodies.


    When they were surprised and guessed who they were, they had to run their strength to protect their body. Nevertheless, some people''s clothes are still cut and cracked one by one, their heads are cut off one by one, and red marks gradually appear on their skin.


    Wind blade? If it is the wind blade, the power to suppress the momentum of yanduancang, and the wind blade that is so powerful, seemingly insignificant, but can easily break their defense, Tianchen continent, when did such a powerful wind demon master appear! Moreover, the "evil breaking Cang" just shouted - "senior".


    If it''s not the wind blade, what''s this


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the position of Yan Tianwei''s station was not affected. But the sound of the chaotic wind has told them the horror of the chaotic wind. Yan Tianwei and Yan Qinghong are calm and have no change in their looks. If Yan Gong shrinks to his mother, he whispers, "who is this man... Look at Dad''s expression, he seems to be a little more powerful than dad."


    The battle of Qi can be decided in an instant. Yanduancang did fall downwind. Although the other party didn''t show up, the aura he created had incomparably rich details. As soon as he appeared, his momentum was pressed down. If he only talks about the cultivation of "Qi", he has failed once.


    However, his expression was as plain as ever, neither dignified, nor accident, nor panic.


    Chu Jingtian''s eyes stared at the boss, looking at the front in surprise and feeling the familiar breath. This breath accompanies him to grow up. It comes from his closest and most respected people. It is never possible to admit his mistake. His feet didn''t listen to him. He took a small step forward. He shouted, "Grandpa! It''s grandpa... Grandpa, you came... I knew you would come! "


    Grandpa!?


    This is not the wind blade, but the invisible sword Qi condensed by the "Qi" with the flowing air as the carrier. This is not so much a wind like a knife as a flying sword. Among these masters, those with lower cultivation will be scratched by them.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A soothing laugh came from the air, and the wide range of sword Qi disappeared in an instant. Just smell the laughter, you can imagine a fairy old man, but the sound is too ethereal, like floating from all directions, so people can''t find the source of laughter at all. When these top experts finally noticed, they looked behind them at almost the same time. There was an old man over sixty floating in the sky, dressed in green robes, wrapped around a black beam, dancing in black without wind. His face was as calm as water, but his eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    "Sword God!"


    "He is Chu cangming!"


    Chu cangming has not appeared in the sight of others for more than ten years. He has also moved from middle age to old age, but those who have seen him still recognize him at a glance and shout out his name. In addition to the traces of that year still printed on the old face, the most important thing is the sharp momentum that will only belong to the sword God.


    Sword God is not only a title, but also a peak and almost insurmountable Kendo myth. How many people dream of seeing the sword God and can''t do it. Twenty five years ago, his name resounded through the Tianchen continent. Twenty five years later, no one in the whole Tianchen continent still knew his name. It is not just a generation that has been shaken by his influence.


    Those white top experts subconsciously put away all kinds of crazy and arrogant states in front of the sword God, with respect and admiration on their faces. Those who have not seen the sword God are also looking up at the Kendo myth that has turbulent the Tianchen continent for decades. Originally, they were still deeply regretting that the sword God did not appear here. At this time, they finally calculated their wish. What is a master? What is god man? Chu cangming is no longer the quiet old man who sits on a wooden stake and blends with nature. He interprets this concept to them as soon as he appears. That is a kind of mountain rising naturally from the bottom of my heart.


    "Wow! Grandpa, you did come! " Chu Jingtian shouted with joy. For others, he is the sword God who can only look up to. For him, he is his only relative. In the face of one low cry after another and Chu Jingtian''s uncontrollable cry, Chu cangming ignored it and looked at Yan duancang''s four eyes. He slowly made a thick and long voice in the air: "after more than ten years of seclusion, the outside world has indeed produced a large number of talents. Now you have surpassed me 25 years ago. I''ve been closed for years. I don''t know whether I''m right or sorry. Can you tell me where the old man learned from and where he came from. I''ve never heard of your Kung Fu breath. " Not only him, but also all the top experts who are well-informed and know the way of cultivation in the world. Unexpectedly, no one can know what yanduancang and yangongluo practice. And lengya, his breath has no rules and regulations. Chu Jing Tian is their thunderous sword magic formula¡° I? It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I learn from my father. Don''t tell me my origin. It doesn''t matter where I come from. In the future, I just need to remember that I am the most loyal servant around the master. I will go wherever the master asks me to go. " These resolute words made everyone present take a deep breath - the words he said were clearly - Master, servant!! A god level master who can run across the world and dare not provoke any country calls a person a master and a servant! And when he said those words in front of so many people, his expression was so calm, without any affectation or against his heart. On the contrary, there was a kind of inner piety and even... Pride. Chu cangming, one of the four gods 25 years ago, was admired by the world. The snow girl was far away in canglan. The canglan royal family did not dare to offend her. Once, Queen canglan was seriously ill and had a deep relationship with the queen. Emperor canglan personally went to the north of canglan and knelt in the snow pile in front of the snow girl palace for a day and a night. Until she couldn''t resist fainting, the snow girl felt her heart and helped her. Canglan royal family not only had no complaints, but thanked him thousands of times. Although Feng Chaoyang volunteered to be the servant of Dafeng royal family, Dafeng royal family has always been respectful to him and dare not offend him at all. It''s hard to become a God, but once you become a God, you can look down at the world, turn your hands into clouds, don''t move, move and thunder everywhere. And this man who releases the breath of God is actually a "most loyal servant"! Who can make such a God so loyal and pious willing to be a servant. Chu cangming''s eyebrows moved slightly, obviously surprised himself. No matter who, after hearing this, will subconsciously think of the "master" in his mouth. What degree will his strength, power, courage and means reach if he can become the master of a god man. Tianchen mainland, who is qualified to be his master!? Who could it be¡° It seems that I am really old. " Chu cangming felt something and sighed¡° No, no, grandpa is not old at all. " Chu Jingtian shouted excitedly below. Chu cangming finally turned his eyes to him. He... Saw those people around him and said, "you have moved your heart to kill." Chu Jingtian felt a panic when he heard the speech. Cold cliff has just been beaten down to Chen cliff. His sadness and anger rush to the top at the same time, and he almost wants to explode. The killing heart that has never moved also wakes up like a beast, which can''t be controlled at all. When he was a child, his grandfather often warned him not to bully people by force, not to indiscriminately kill creatures, calm down, and not to be violent. Also under the stern of Chu cangming, he achieved a Chu Jingtian who had no evil thoughts and evil hearts, but had a crazy obsession with cangming sword in solitude. He was just about to admit his mistake to his grandfather, but Chu cangming continued: "well, originally, I was worried that your mind was too pure and good. When you first came to the world, I don''t know what ''hate'' and ''kill'' are. Now, I''m relieved. You know, as long as there is no evil in your heart, blood on your hands is not evil. And let your partner bleed, that''s the real evil. " Chu Jingtian stayed for a while and nodded heavily: "I know Grandpa, I will protect every partner around me and don''t let anyone dare to bully them again." With that, he took a step closer to the paralyzed cold cliff with a serious and firm face¡° Master Jianshen, you''ve been hiding in the dark before. Now you show up. Do you want to compete with me? " Yan duancang raised his hand and said{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 300

    Chu cangming''s eyes were half closed and his voice was as plain as fog: "no, people are old and have no desire to strive for strength. The website has been isolated from the world these years, just to seek the peak of martial arts for more than ten years. "


    He paused and continued to tell. All the people below pricked up their ears for fear of missing a word: "the world says that it has been the limit for people to step into the Shinto and become a God among people. Since ancient times, no one has broken through this limit. I have been meditating for more than ten years in order to see the opportunity to break through the Shinto. Although my state of mind and sword have been successful, I have never been lucky to touch the opportunity to break through the Shinto. "


    Breakthrough Shinto? The hearts beat violently. When they are ecstatic about their breakthrough to the spirit level and the heaven level, and can only look up and sigh at the Shinto far away in the sky, what the sword God pursues is to break through the Shinto and reach another level above the God level.


    But is it really possible? To be a "God" has reached the highest peak that people can reach? Can people really break through the level of God and become the God in God?


    "Although I have nothing to gain, I sigh, but I also think that after 18 years of heart cultivation in a quiet world, no one can surpass the height I stand in the Shinto. But I don''t want to. I underestimate the people in the world. "


    In the surprised eyes, Chu cangming''s body slowly fell from the air and landed not far from yanduancang. His eyes fell on the quiet yantianwei: "I''m here today to see the performance of my grandchildren and the rising heroes in the world. But I didn''t expect that in this world, someone has stood at the peak of Shinto. As long as the opportunity comes, he can degenerate again, step out of Shinto and enter Shinto, which is above Shinto! "


    His words made people tremble and even stunned. This is not a joke, not a joke, but from the mouth of the sword God. They are only shocked, but can''t give birth to doubt. Their eyes fall on Yan Tianwei along Chu cangming''s eyes, and Yan Tianwei is still so quiet under the eyes of experts, like a century old well without waves.


    "You, pursue the ethereal way of God?" Yan Tianwei''s lips move gently, making a clear sound like water.


    "Yes, you are." Chu cangming looked at him. Between the two old people, a strange gas field was formed when they exchanged their eyes.


    "How many years have you realized?"


    "Eighteen years."


    "I have been enlightened for 60 years." Yan Tianwei looked at Chu cangming and slowly spit out the number.


    Sixty years


    Chu cangming was silent.


    They are similar in age, above sixty and below seventy. The difference between them is that... Chu cangming pursued the way of God 18 years ago, while Yan Tianwei, when he just practiced martial arts, his goal was not the peak God level that ordinary people expected, but the God level that no one had reached, or even thought of.


    Indeed, from ancient times to the present, the fact that the peak that people can reach is the God level has become a common sense. Few people have thought about what is above the God level. For example, when the vast universe outside the continent becomes common sense, not many people will think about what will be outside the universe... Let alone pursue it.


    Yan Tianwei''s achievements come from his childhood paranoia and madness that others can''t understand. More importantly, he was closed in the small world under the broken soul abyss since he was a child. Chu cangming has been aware of the barrier made by star chopping sword for 18 years, and he has grown old in the barrier made by disaster bow. In addition to the natural advantages of the blood of the northern emperor, and his grandfather instilled his own strength into him after he grew old... Combined, he stood at the peak of Shinto, only one line away from breakthrough.


    But this line is a line that is difficult to cross. Because what it needs is not effort and time, but an opportunity that no one knows. If you can''t find this opportunity, even if you practice hard and realize hard for a hundred years, you won''t make further progress.


    "You are the benefactor of the master, so... I will tell you what I realized."


    Chu cangming: "


    Yan Tianwei took a step and stepped on the hard rock in front of him: "Uncle onion, onion God, we haven''t had a competition for a long time."


    "Hehe, since we left there with our master, we haven''t had a serious fight again." Yan Qinghong caresses her beard and smiles. Yan Qingping also laughs. There are wrinkles like ancient tree bark on her old face.


    "Today, I finally don''t need any more scruples. I haven''t refreshed my muscles and bones for a long time. Ha ha ha. "


    The laughter fell, and he had come to yanduancang: "Cang son, you too."


    Boom!!!!


    A roar came from somewhere, but it was not a loud sound, but it seemed to be a heavy hammer smashed in their hearts, which made their whole body tremble and toss in their chest.


    A violent and violent wind suddenly began to blow up. The body of the Print-Rite was frantic toward the west, and the storm was so large that the large and small rocks on the ground flew away like bubbles. There are no clouds in the sky, but it seems that there are dark clouds pressing down on the head, making the space faint and dark. It seems that these top experts have pressed a heavy iron plate on their body and heart, which makes them almost want to vomit blood.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a middle-aged man who couldn''t dodge was hit by a flying stone the size of his head, his body was directly taken out, and the blood in his mouth gushed... How can anyone who can come here be an ordinary person? However, in front of the impact brought by his momentum, he was so unbearable.


    Yan Tianwei, he just stood there quietly, his head, head and clothes dancing wildly in the air waves. The strong men on the scene held up their strength to resist the momentum he released. Chu cangming and his short conversation before, they listened in their ears and were surprised in their hearts. At this time, they finally had to believe in fear that the quiet old man really reached the "peak of Shinto" in Chu cangming''s mouth... His momentum was so much stronger than the "evil breaking Cang" who had stepped into Shinto. They have never realized or heard of such terrible consequences that a person can create by momentum alone.


    They almost certainly shouted out that this man... Must be worthy of the first in the world!


    Drink!


    Drink!


    Ah!!


    Three loud drinks sounded at the same time. Yan Qingping and Yan duancang also fully opened their power and released their momentum... For a moment, the three waves containing the breath of God approached Yan Tianwei.


    At the foot, the ground rock, which is known to be protected by the power of God, began to shake slightly, as if driving the whole Luochen cliff. Although the shaking was more and more intense, it was far less than the trembling in their hearts. Looking at the two dry old people whose heads are white and over 80, they can''t help but doubt whether everything will be a dream.


    Two more people with the breath of God appeared in front of them. These gods and men who stand at the peak of human strength and can''t meet at ordinary times appear in front of them one after another today... But they are not the four recognized gods, but four people who have never seen or heard of before.


    One of them is far stronger than their cognition. Even the sword God said that he was inferior to him,


    Moreover, they still came together and seemed to be relatives.


    Judging from their breath, we can easily know that they practice the same skill, which means that they are "the same sect" and come from the same place.


    Who are these people!


    They would rather believe that this group of people would come to this heaven and earth from the legendary land of God.


    Yan Tianwei whirled up and rushed straight into the sky. Yan duancang followed him. He felt empty at his feet and pushed his hands up. Yan Qinghong and Yan Qingping got up at the same time and followed Yan Tianwei''s body. Two pairs of dry old hands also stretched out together. The three air waves of the three people showed three different shapes and forced them to the direction of Yan Tianwei.


    In the face of the encirclement of the three God level people, Yantian Weisi did not see any confusion. With the touch of her left hand, the overlapping attack suddenly became soothing, such as the running river turned into a gurgling stream, and the understated void of her right hand was photographed, which made a magnificent and overwhelming attack on the encirclement force of the three people.


    Their fighting at this level no longer requires physical contact and entanglement. For them, taking people''s lives with their bare hands is as simple as searching for things¡° God is not only a code name, but also because in front of mortals, they have the terrible ability to control everything about them.


    The four deliberately floated up and launched a collision of forces in the air, so as to avoid being unbearable to some relatively weak people on the ground. Nevertheless, when the power of Yan Tianwei collided with the power of the three people, Luochen cliff swayed violently for several times. Under the pressure as heavy as a mountain, people felt as if they had been pressed down for a few minutes. The flying rubble and violent wind make people unable to open their eyes. Under the afterwave of power, several experts sprayed blood on the spot. Although yangongruo is under the full protection of yanqiusha, his face is still white.


    Just the energy afterwave, these top experts who stamp their feet and shake the ground all over the Tianchen continent are seriously hurt. If they are directly relative... Those who have not experienced what is "divine power" finally know how vulnerable their strength is in front of the God level at this moment.


    For the first time, a Yan Tianwei faced three God level masters, but they were equally divided. Both sides were forced away by the storm, and then attacked each other again.


    Boom


    Boom


    Hoo


    Brake


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sky, there is a battle between "gods". They may only see it once in their life. They all want to watch this incomparably shocking duel carefully without missing a detail. But they are destined to be disappointed. The four people are of the same origin. They are fundamentally different from the battle of Chu cangming, Feng Chaoyang, Wu haggard and snow girl. They are too familiar with each other''s skills and moves. They won''t use any more moves at all. The only thing they need to do is the competition of pure strength. Under the heavy pressure of power, the people below can''t lift their heads at all. Even if they lift their heads, they can''t open their eyes. Only in their ears, there were bursts of huge sounds that shook their Qi and blood. At their feet, there was an earthquake like shaking. The hard ground was cracked inch by inch and intertwined into a dense network.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 301

    Chu cangming''s green robe rattled fiercely. His body was like a rigid stone. His eyes fell on Yan Tianwei. His eyes moved with his movement. He didn''t leave for a moment. He looked quietly and felt what he wanted to pass on to him.


    Chu jingtianhu was standing in front of lengya. He clenched his teeth and didn''t step back. He said vaguely: "it turns out that Grandpa scallion and grandma scallion are so powerful... That grandpa is even more powerful than grandpa... Are they really brother Ye''s people... Hoo..."


    The four people kept pestering in the air, exchanging directions irregularly. Under the joint efforts of the two old and one young, they drew with yantianwei. But in this situation, only they themselves know how much power they have used. There are four God levels. The God level strongmen recognized by Tianchen mainland at the moment have also changed from the previous three (wind and Chaoyang die) overnight to seven. There is another one who is far from the original Tianchen four gods and reaches the peak of God level. Their appearance today and the duel of this duel will shake the whole Tianchen continent in the shortest time and cause an earthquake like sensation in the magic and martial world of Tianchen continent.


    WOW!!


    There was another loud sound like the glass was cut, and the sky was dark for a moment. Even the sun could not penetrate under the barrier of terrible density energy. After a long time, some people who could still support hard began to fail to hold on. They had to run away quickly and move in the direction that would not be affected as much as possible. Among these people, many of them are strong in heaven. Although they only have a level gap with God, they represent the difference between man and God.


    The fight between the four lasted less than a minute, but it brought no small trauma to Luochen cliff. Large and small cracks covered it. The flat ground became pitted, and some rocks protruding from the ground were smashed by the impact.


    The four finished the last confrontation. Yan Tianwei''s body passed through the three and fell to the ground. Yan Qinghong and the three also fell in front of him at the same time. It is easy for those who reach the divine level to control the air flow to float and fly with power. The degree of this confrontation was just under their control. Although some people with relatively weak strength suffered a lot, they can only blame their poor strength. In the face of four people like gods, who dares to settle accounts with them because they are injured in the energy aftershock of their battle.


    After the four landed, their faces showed smiles one after another. Yan Qinghong habitually stroked Bai Xu and said with a gentle smile, "Tianwei, although it''s just an impromptu fight, we can''t have fun, but you and I know each other that if the three of us work together, we''ll have to win or lose this battle, even if it''s three days and three nights."


    Yan Tianwei also replied with a smile: "today''s goal has come. In the future, when the master''s event is settled, we will go back to our hometown and have a happy war for the last three days and nights."


    Four people stood in the middle and looked at them with eyes. The emotion contained in them was self-evident. At this time, their strongest thoughts coincide... Who are they!


    Shocked, they found that Chu cangming, the sword God, had disappeared. Maybe it''s hidden in the dark again. Maybe... What he saw needs to be understood quietly in the shortest time.


    "Several... Experts, can you tell me the name?" Wu Sansi walked out of a huge rock cracked by force and asked the four of them questions that everyone wanted to know the answer. His eyes swept over the four people, remembered their appearance, and finally fell on Yan Tianwei. In this life, he finally met someone better than his father.


    "Name taboo? Hehe, hehe, not to mention, for us, it''s just an uncommon title. We just need to remember that we are the master''s most loyal servants. " Yan Tianwei, with a gentle face, said a shocking words that everyone couldn''t believe.


    This strength is beyond their understanding. The person who reaches the peak of God level... Is actually a man''s servant!


    These four amazing gods and men who seem to fall from the sky are just one person''s servants!


    Their master, who is sacred!


    The shock in the hearts of the three elders of the northern emperor Zong has reached an indescribable level. Four God level masters, that''s their terrible lineup that the northern emperor Zong didn''t dare to provoke easily. Where on earth did they come from... Why did their power spread all over the world without being aware of the emergence of this terrible power.


    They began to feel a heavy pressure they had never had before, and things were completely out of their expectation and a sense of panic under their control.


    "Well... I wonder who your master is and whether he is present." Wu Sansi asked.


    Yan Tianwei looked away and said expressionless, "the name of our Lord is taboo. If you are destined, you will know. If you are not destined, you are not qualified to know."


    Wu Sansi''s eyes were still warm, but he was silent and didn''t ask questions without interest. He has a god like father. Ordinary people don''t even have the courage to step on the Qianhuan mountain named by his father and occasionally live. They can only look up from a distance. He grew up in his father''s momentum and influence, and would be very calm in the face of any other strong man, because he always believed that no one in the world could surpass his father.


    In the face of Yan Tianwei, he felt an irresistible subtle pressure. He sighed and convinced.


    Father, Grandpa and two grandfathers finished the performance. The purpose of appearing at the Tianchen magic martial arts conference has been achieved. If Yangong has no more scruples, he jumped out and shouted happily: "Grandpa, Dad, please help me dig out the smelly monk''s eyes... He dared to look at me like that just now! I am the woman of my master''s brother! "


    It is almost an innate nature for women to bear grudges, and it is most vividly reflected in women with Yan gongruo''s character. What he knew was the flower free monk who had shown his lustful eyes to her before. They have long been used to the mischief of Yan gongruo, but this time, they didn''t ignore her last words. Several eyes shot at the flower less monk with a dark and uncertain face. For them, everything of the Lord does not allow anyone to blaspheme. The monk Wuhua is notorious in kuishui country, but only he provokes others, and no one dares to provoke him. Although he is short and fat, he has a strong body of hard Qigong. Ordinary swords don''t want to leave scars on him. The broken Pu fan in his hand hides several mechanisms, which will shoot poisonous arrows and awns coldly in the fight, making it impossible to prevent. But let him be ten times stronger, he is also not enough in yantianwei''s eyes. Just now, in the air wave turbulence caused by the four God level strong men, his surging blood has not completely subsided. At this time, his chest is empty and very uncomfortable. Suddenly, he is locked by the breath of the four gods and men at the same time. It can be imagined that the terrible pressure. It was a terrible feeling that the little fingers could not move, and even the breath was oppressed. It''s nothing more than that. Chi... Suddenly there was a slight to almost imperceptible sound in the sky, but the people present were different from ordinary people. They noticed this abnormal sound one after another and looked up at the sky. But... There was nothing strange in the sky. Even the clouds dissipated in the divine energy collision just now. The sound just now will never be the wind. The four of Yan Tianwei felt it at the same time and took back their momentum. The breath of the four locked flowerless monk disappeared, which made him stagger back a few steps and almost lie down on the ground¡° Who?! " The second elder of emperor Zong of the North looked like an eagle and stared at the top. Under the reminder of his heavy drink, people turned their eyes and looked at the higher altitude. Sure enough... At a height they couldn''t imagine, they saw a tiny shadow and their heart beat wildly again. Floating in the air, you can easily do it after reaching the divine level strength. Some people who practice special skills can also do it. Those who practice wind magic can barely do it when they have the high-level strength of spirit level. But... No one has ever heard of or dared to think that people can float to such an appalling height. Floating is extremely difficult, and the higher the floating height, the greater the difficulty. The increase of difficulty is not as simple as one plus one, but increases in geometric multiples. The shadow was floating at a height they couldn''t believe. This height also makes these peerless strongmen in the sky continent fail to show his existence from beginning to end. They would rather believe that it was not a person... But if it was a person, who would it be... Is it another terrible God level strong man here? I''m afraid only the real God can reach that height. In a pair of surprised and suspicious eyes, the two elders finally got a reply to their drinking. A scarlet fine awn shot down with the almost invisible figure -- green ££ small £¤ say & net. The target, impressively, is the flower free monk who just raised his head. A sharp air current hit from the top of his head and brought him a terrible feeling that his body was pierced. Monk Wuhua had no time to think about why he was attacked. He suddenly turned around, waved his right hand and greeted the red mang with the palm fan in his hand... The red mang collided with the broken fan that looked very fragile. After a harsh shriek, monk Wuhua took two steps back and the hand holding the fan trembled uncontrollably. Before he could think more, he quickly raised the palm fan in his hand, Shocked and angry, the Pu fan, which is made of black iron and has not been damaged for decades, has an extra gap the size of a knuckle. And the red awn completely disappeared there under his resistance. Turn Qi into an arrow!! The crowd exclaimed in their hearts. Apart from this reason, nothing can explain the strange scene of the disappearance of Chi mang. The man who called himself "evil bow Luo" just performed a miracle of turning Qi into an arrow in front of them. But... If this is really an air arrow, why is it incredibly red{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 302

    "Who is it!!"


    Monk Wuhua just shouted angrily. Another Qi arrow fell from the sky and shot directly at his head. He didn''t resist again. His body folded back quickly and looked at the sky.


    If Yan Gong was just about to shout out with great excitement, he was pulled by Yan qiusha and made a slight gesture with his eyes. Yangong if this is difficult to press down his emotions, but the look in his eyes is still as warm as fire.


    At this time, people only feel a flower in front of them, a silver figure has appeared in their sight, floating quietly in the low sky, black, silver, silver clothes.


    Their appearance condensed the atmosphere of the scene. This dress symbolized a terrible man in the name of cruelty and terror.


    "Evil... Evil emperor!!"


    "Silver mask, silver coat, this man must be the legendary evil emperor. That bow... "


    A huge bow with a bow frame appeared in their sight together with the evil emperor. It was a bloody bow. The color of the blood was so real and bright. It was like just smearing a layer of fresh blood on the bow body, and blood beads would drop at any time. And the huge bow made them think of an evil devil with blood all over their body and claws


    Terrible! Just the appearance makes them feel a slight numbness on their scalp.


    Evil emperor, no doubt!


    Evil emperor, he stood at a high altitude that these experts couldn''t believe and looked down at the bottom; The evil emperor shot the strange blood arrows with the ferocious blood bow in his hand; The evil emperor suddenly appeared like a ghost... From his appearance to his appearance, there was a shocking and palpitating color, which made him leave a shocking shadow in the hearts of those who first saw him.


    Some people say that the strength of the evil emperor is high and unpredictable, which is comparable to those who step into the Shinto. As for how strong he is, there is no rumor that can be prepared to reveal. Because all the people who fought with the evil emperor died, no whole body, without exception. His name of terror is also quickly accumulated in the blood.


    If the evil emperor is only a powerful murderer, he will not cause great panic. However, the massacre of the two magic martial families in dafengguo pushed his terror to the top, so that those famous top experts did not dare to offend him in any form. The eldest son of the Shangguan aristocratic family of Dafeng Kingdom died at the hands of the evil emperor, but the Shangguan aristocratic family has not made any action against the evil emperor so far. He didn''t want to, but didn''t dare, because if he couldn''t bear it, the only consequence of his Shangguan aristocratic family would be the destruction of the whole family. Even Dafeng country is a huge and powerful magic martial family, not to mention others. The evil emperor is not only a person, but also a mysterious and unpredictable one behind him. It is said that no one can provoke the evil emperor except the South emperor and the North emperor.


    And... Relatively speaking, people outside Dafeng country have far less profound understanding of the terrible degree of the evil emperor than people in Dafeng country. And some forces who have been more and more confident for thousands of years will not be frightened by his reputation.


    He is here now, obviously to fight against the strong in the world... But who dares to fight him? Fight him, win, win; If you lose, you will die without a whole body! And just his behavior of staying in the high sky made them lose the courage to fight with it.


    It suddenly became a little cold around. There was a biting smell in the air. The evil emperor is only one person. In the face of his dozens of top experts, no one takes the initiative to ask. A person''s momentum was overwhelmed in an instant. The cold and heartless breath he released has told them what kind of person he is.


    And the other side. Yan Ximing''s soft body has been sitting against the stone wall. Under the two Qi arrows of Yan Gongluo, he was badly hurt. Fortunately, it has eased, but the pain of his body and skin is far less than the sense of frustration and humiliation in his heart. He was born in beidizong. He knew his unique advantages from an early age. He also knew that they were entitled to be the real "King" in the world. He rarely appeared in front of people on weekdays. This time, he came to the Tianchen magic martial arts conference with four discipline elders. He was completely holding a posture of contempt for heroes in the world. He never expected to encounter a disastrous defeat in the first fight. He was still an adult no older than him.


    How can he accept the huge psychological gap.


    When the evil emperor appeared, Yan Ximing''s godless eyes suddenly opened and stared at the evil emperor. In his eyes, there was an incomparably trembling light - he recognized the bow in the evil emperor''s hand, because it was the bow of the North emperor that he had been looking for for for thousands of years, and only a few people in the North emperor knew its shape - disaster!


    "Catch him... At any cost! The bow in his hand... Is the bow of the northern emperor! " Yan Xi Ming had the power to change the chaos in her body, endured the sharp pain of the wound caused by the surge of power, and transmitted the weak voice to the ears of the three discipline elders. The three precepts elders were shocked at the same time, and their eyes were startled.


    The evil emperor raised his left hand holding the bow, and his right hand slowly opened a bow string that outsiders could not see. With the opening of the bow string, a red arrow appeared on the bow, flashing a strange light. The pointed arrow is still a monk without flowers.


    Monk Wuhua wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out when he had offended the living king of hell, but he turned to the rumor that the evil sect often killed evil people. He looked gloomy and didn''t try to say more and escape. Instead, he rushed directly against the evil emperor, because it was ridiculous and futile to use language to dissolve and escape in front of the evil emperor. The strength of the two red arrows just now gave him a general understanding of the strength of the evil emperor, and his fear and were reduced by a few points.


    "Stop!!" Three overlapping shouts rang out, and three discipline elders who shouted jumped up at the same time and surrounded the evil emperor in a tripartite manner. The second elder of Wei said sternly, "are you the evil emperor? No matter who you are, this is the Tianchen magic Martial Arts Conference and the place where experts all over the world gather. Everyone must follow the rules here, or they will be enemies with experts all over the world. Here we can only learn from each other and challenge each other. We can''t seek revenge and cause trouble. Your sneak attack from above has broken the rules of the Tianchen magic martial arts conference. As witnesses and sanctions of this conference, we must take you down. " The cold atmosphere was filled with tension. Under the calm and serious appearance of the three old men, the beating range of their heart was surprisingly large, and their eyes fell more on the bow of the North emperor that had been opened. The purpose of beidizong''s existence is to find the bow of beidizong and its owner, but it has never been realized since ancient times. Slowly, beidizong has long stopped focusing on the "fate" that may be just a lie. Various * * derived from human nature also expand and inherit with the transfer of attention, making beidizong degenerate. Today, I occasionally saw the bow of the North emperor - if it was really the bow of the North emperor, they still felt the incomparable excitement and eagerness. Because it is the ultimate weapon belonging to the Supreme God. Regardless of the mission that has been forgotten and abandoned by them, if we can get its power, the North emperor Zong will be even stronger once, and even the South emperor Zong need not be afraid. But... Those who get the bow of the northern emperor will get the sworn allegiance of the northern emperor? How pedantic and ridiculous it is for them. The huge forces that have been inherited for thousands of years and accumulated for thousands of years should be completely handed over to an outsider because, in a few words, a bow includes themselves? This is stupid enough to be hopeless. No matter Yan Ximing or the three discipline elders, when they saw the North emperor''s bow in the evil emperor''s hand, the first thing they thought of was to take it back and be loyal to the North emperor''s bow Lord. They didn''t even appear at all. Instead, they killed him. Just like, when nanhuangzong made a deal with ye Wuchen, he only mentioned the sword of nanhuangzong, but did not mention the owner of the sword of nanhuangzong. For the deteriorated nanhuangzong and beidizong, the mission that bound them has been abandoned by them and replaced by more and more expanding * *. The three breath locked the evil emperor firmly. The evil emperor''s inexplicable attack on the monk without flowers also gave them a perfect excuse. However, before they could make a move, a thunderous roar sounded in their ears: "who... Dare... Hurt... Me... Lord... People!!" The old Yan Qinghong was like a fierce tiger in a rage. His body rolled up an amazing air wave and fiercely impacted the evil emperor. The suddenly arrived air field shocked all the three elders who were ready to be back for a few steps, and there was a dizziness in front of him. After Yan Qinghong, Yan Qingping also stood in front of him. At the moment, those kind old eyes are full of anger that people dare not look at: "Whoever hurts our Lord will die without a whole body!" A gray shadow appeared on the side of the evil emperor while shaking. The calm eyes, with palpitating pressure, directed at the three elders who just wanted to attack the evil emperor. Their voice was indifferent PS: "if you offend our Lord, you deserve to die." Yanduancang and yanqiusha moved at the same time and stood on the other side of the evil emperor. Yan duancang''s brow was tight and his face was angry: "try to get closer." Yangongluo jumped to yanduancang and said in a cold voice, "Whoever dares to hurt my master''s head, I''ll kill his whole family... Even if it''s the ''northern emperor sect'', I want him to destroy the sect!" Another black figure stood in front of the evil emperor. In his hand, he held a short blade flashing a faint green light, which was the cold cliff that had just recovered some strength. He had no words, but his cold eyes had perfectly expressed what he wanted to express. All the three precepts elders were stupid there, and all the experts from Tianchen mainland were also stupid there. Even Chu Jingtian stared and opened his mouth. He couldn''t close it for a long time{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 303

    In the dead atmosphere, the evil emperor''s body slowly floated upward, and no part of his body was moving up and down, as if something was pulling up evenly. He held the bow in his left hand and opened the bow string in his right hand. A bloody light arrow condensed again between the bow strings and continuously amplified. The originally dim red light became more and more intense. Gradually, the bloody bow body suddenly flashed more and more shocking blood light.


    "Rules... In this world, no rules can bind the emperor, because... All the rules in the world... Will be determined by the emperor. The power in the emperor''s hand is the biggest rule..."


    In the hoarse and difficult low voice, the evil emperor''s body rose slowly. When the voice fell, he had reached a height of tens of meters. The blood color light of the disaster bow in his hand was also strong to the extreme at this moment, reflecting his silver face, silver clothes and even the surrounding air into a rich blood color. Far away, you can even smell a creepy smell of blood.


    What is more terrible is a growing force of terror that makes each of them tremble all over and tremble in their hearts.


    Hiss


    The bloody light suddenly disappeared, and a scarlet glare was emitted from the center of the blood awn, like a falling meteor.


    At that moment, the coming of the end felt like this.


    A shot arrow, just the moment it was just shot, each of them realized that they had lost their vision and hearing. At that moment, there was no sound around. In their sight, there was only a vast expanse of blood. A gorgeous blood light cut through the bloody world, fell down in a straight track, and got closer and closer to them


    Boom!!!!!!


    In an instant, they recovered their hearing, but the moment they recovered their hearing, the burst sound like the collapse of heaven and earth made them temporarily deaf again. Within dozens of miles, a thunderous explosion was heard.


    Two times I lost my hearing. The first time, the too powerful disaster arrow from the disaster bow caused the locking of space. The second time, the burst sound was too loud. Whether it was the earth shaking explosion or the overturning shaking of the foot that day, it only maintained a blink and did not last for a long time.


    When people recovered and their hearing gradually recovered, the evil emperor still floated there, motionless, and only the blood bow in his hand returned to its original color. When they looked at their feet, their pupils contracted uncontrollably, as if they saw the most terrible and incredible thing in the world.


    The position where the terrible blood arrow fell was the position where monk Wuhua stood before. At this time, there was no trace of monk Wuhua. Instead, there was a big hole with a long diameter of three meters. What made them breathe the cold air was that the two long gullies took the big hole as the green color small yuan saying & net, extending to both sides, one to the edge of Luochen cliff, and the other to the distance of their sight... Looking under the two gullies from above, they saw the crazy influx of lake water far below.


    The whole hundred feet high, blessed by God, Luochen cliff was cut in half by an arrow in an instant!!


    The wind stopped, the air stopped flowing, the breath was all held, and everything solidified.


    The battle of the four God level strongmen cracked the ground of Luochen cliff, which was not easy to be damaged by the sky level masters, and made them know what the divine power was. The arrow shot by the evil emperor directly cut off Luochen cliff, which was more than ten times stronger than the impact caused by the four God level masters!!


    "Too... Too terrible..." murmured an old man, who was known as the "iron arm dark god" in canglan, with panic and fear in his eyes. Under this terrible and extreme impact, this generation of masters, who are old and rare, have been scared out of their wits.


    "What power is this..."


    "Evil emperor... Is this really the power that people can release... It''s terrible, it''s terrible¡°


    "Evil emperor, evil sect... No wonder, no wonder several gods are willing to be his servants. No one in the world can resist this power!"


    "The evil emperor is so powerful... Is this the legendary... Divine power!?"


    That voice overflowed in the absence, and the voice from the corners of their mouths showed the surging waves and earth shaking surging in their hearts. Yan Tianwei''s Shinto peak strength overturned their cognition of the strongest power. The arrow of the evil emperor once again completely subverts this new cognition.


    "Rules... In this world, no rules can bind the emperor, because... All the rules in the world... Will be determined by the emperor. The power in the emperor''s hand is the biggest rule..."


    In the incomparable silence, the arrogant words of the evil emperor echoed in their ears, but at this time, no one thought it was arrogance. With such terrible power, who dares to say that he is not qualified to despise Wansheng... And even his "servant" can run amok in the whole sky continent.


    It''s terrible... These four words echoed again and again in the minds and hearts of these strong people for a long time.


    "Wow!! Hee hee, master brother, you''re great. Come down, come down... "Yan Gong rushed up with a cry. The evil emperor''s eyes drifted on her, and her body fell gently from the air. As soon as his feet touched the ground, the burning bow jumped on him, hugged his neck and shouted and laughed. Looking at the posture, he wanted to hang the whole person on him.


    But immediately, she felt the moisture on her hands, and the body of the person she held also brought her a feeling of weakness. If Yan Gong smiled happily, he stood beside him with his arm in his arms and looked proudly at the experts who had been scared silly. His face was a smile of pride. Proudly told them that she was his woman.


    One arrow breaks a cliff. Naturally, it''s not so easy to show the power of heaven. As long as you touch his body, you will know that the evil emperor''s body is empty and weak at this time. I''m afraid if you push him a little harder, you''ll push him down. If Yan Gong did this, he was quietly supporting him.


    This amazing arrow made no one dare to forget the name of the evil emperor and the horror of the evil emperor. Before this earth shaking arrow, they instinctively felt a kind of inferiority they had never felt before. Not only the evil emperor, but also today, they really understand how strong the evil sect has been.


    The evil emperor is a member of the evil clan, and these four God level strong men, as well as their amazing blood killing magic pupils and turning Qi into arrows, all respectfully call him their master, and their identity is self-evident. People finally understand why they take "evil" as their surname. Evil, isn''t that the surname of the evil clan!


    "You... You are the people of the evil clan!" The second elder of the northern emperor Zong exclaimed. From time to time, his eyes fell uncontrollably on the crack that cut Luochen cliff in half, and he couldn''t suppress the startled color on his face. In front of this power, he couldn''t help feeling that his power was so weak that he couldn''t even compare with mole ants.


    Is this really the power that people can release? No... people can never have this power. This amazing arrow must come from the bow of the northern emperor, which should belong to them in the hands of the evil emperor!!


    Yan Ximing and the three elders were convinced that it would be the bow of the North emperor. Because only the three strongest taboo weapons in the legend can have such heavenly power.


    At first sight of the awesome power of the bow of the northern emperor, the * * that took the bow quietly expanded countless times.


    "Good." Yan Tianwei replied coldly and disdained to say more.


    Although they were sure of this amazing answer, everyone was secretly breathing cold air when they heard the answer of the God level top strong man.


    The four strong gods, even if there are only these four people in the whole evil sect, are also a terrible force that can trample on the world wantonly. Moreover, no one knows the power and number of evil families. Those amazing experts don''t know how many more... Plus an extremely frightening evil emperor - they have seen that a huge unimaginable, immeasurable and incredible thing has stood on the top of the sky, like a big hand, covering the whole sky.


    No one will doubt that this mysterious evil sect, which has only appeared for less than a year, is as powerful as... No, it may even have surpassed the South emperor sect and the North emperor sect, which have accumulated millions at the end of the year!!


    All eyes focused on several people of the evil sect, men, women, old and young... All of them shocked him. They didn''t dare to despise the yanqiusha and yangongruo who didn''t do it. Similarly, if they meet the people of the evil sect in the future, even if they are only the lowest ranking person, they dare not have any contempt, just as they face the people of the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect.


    In this Tianchen magic martial arts meeting, before the snow girl and the magic God arrived, there were a group of people who shocked them more than that. In particular, the startling arrow of the evil emperor engraved an indelible mark in their hearts and drew an insurmountable gap. A magic martial arts meeting with experts from all over the world became a performance meeting for the evil emperor and the strong ones of his evil sect.


    "This... Is the rule..." the evil emperor looked coldly at the three northern emperor elders with flickering eyes, and the bow in his hand was raised slowly.


    Facing him, the two elders who once despised people in the world unconsciously took a step backward under his eyes. When he felt it, his old face twitched slightly, but he couldn''t afford to take a few more steps forward.


    Yes, absolute power and irresistible power are the biggest rules. The three discipline elders of the northern emperor sect can no longer say anything about taking him down. They can become witnesses and sanctions because they, or the northern emperor behind them, have absolute power. In the face of the evil emperor and the evil sect that made them feel and tremble, they no longer have the qualification to control. On the contrary, at this time, as long as the other party moves his heart to kill, he can easily take their lives. The evil emperor not only bears the name of cruelty and horror, but he also has his evil sect. Obviously, he will not fear him at all.


    Even in the face of many masters of nanhuangzong at this time, they will not have the fear at the moment.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 304

    . rules... What''s the difference between mentioning rules in front of the evil emperor who broke Luochen cliff with an arrow and looking for death. In front of the world''s experts, he can ignore the rules of the Tianchen magic Martial Arts Conference and make monk Wuhua disappear with one arrow. If he wanted to kill them, how could he worry about whether they were from the North emperor sect.


    "OK... What a evil sect. We Beidi sect remember you." The second elder, whose momentum had been trampled down, said a cruel word and turned around with hatred. Although he turned around, he could still feel the cold eyes of the evil emperor on his back, and the shivering feeling in his heart continued unabated.


    The other two elders had to hold their breath and walked back to Yan Ximing, who was still hurt and sitting there. Their thoughts at this time have completely drifted away from the Tianchen magic martial arts conference, which attracted the attention of the world and only held once every 25 years. If it weren''t for this game, the three disgraced elders even wanted to leave directly. They didn''t want to stay any longer. They went back early to recuperate Yan Ximing''s injury and told Zongzhong elder that he had died at the hands of others, as well as the terrible evil sect, the terrible evil emperor and the terrible four God level strong men, There are also three amazing teenagers - a descendant of the sword God who defeated the elder, one opened his blood to kill the demon pupil and killed the elder, and one seriously defeated the young Lord before he could get close to him.


    In the past, although few people dared to come to the scene in person, the result was the focus of the world. People from the northern emperor sect have lost face here, but they are determined not to escape with their tails between their legs. Although the vast majority of the strong people from all over the world have not made a move, this Tianchen magic martial arts conference has been over... Because those strong people appeared more and more early in a shocking way, making all the confident and ambitious mainland experts dim. I don''t know how many people are willing to "make a fool of themselves", and how many people will continue to care about the following duels.


    "Stop... If you offend our master, do you want to stop like this?" The three elders just turned and walked a few steps. Yan Tianwei sounded in their ears with a cold calm voice.


    The three turned around and said with deep eyebrows, "what do you mean?"


    "Hum, it''s very simple. Those who offend our Lord - death!" Yan Tianwei suddenly shot a strong murderous spirit in his calm eyes.


    The three precepts elders were locked by the murderous spirit at the same time, and their whole body was suddenly cold. They were shocked and ran the burning soul formula in a hurry to resist. Just then, a figure suddenly shot out, grabbed it with one hand and locked it to the throat of the second elder. Just as the second elder was about to escape, he suddenly felt four vast and surging Qi fields locked on him at the same time. He was as if he was pinned down by four extremely heavy mountains, the just running soul formula was stripped, the blood in his chest was like a wave, and a mouthful of blood surged rapidly, Desire gushes out.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Tianji''s strong man, but he is as weak as a toddler in front of a person with divine strength, not to mention being locked by four divine levels at the same time, one of whom is the peak of divine level. Four gods deal with one heaven level. As long as they like, they don''t even need to move one finger. They can rout or even kill them with "Qi".


    As soon as the blood of the two elders poured into his throat, it was cut off in his throat by a hand that pinched his throat. Without any pause, yanduancang''s wrist trembled slightly, and a clear bone breaking sound came from his hands, and then released his palm. His eyes turned to the three elders who seemed to have been stunned. He made a clean start and took his life in an instant. There was no hesitation because he was an elder of the northern emperor sect. Even his face didn''t change slightly. It seemed that he had been used to the feeling of taking away people''s life.


    The second elder''s eyes protruded, twisted his neck and fell straight down.


    Yan duancang''s body moved sideways and grabbed at the three elders. The three elders hurriedly put their hands together to block him. At the same time, their body jumped back as fast as possible. However, his body was clearly going backwards, and the Yan duancang in front of him was still approaching with a very fast degree. In the twinkling of an eye, it had been forced in front of him, and a simple hand knife with a huge power that made him desperate slashed down his neck.


    With his strength, he could have managed to meet several people under yanduancang. But like the two elders, his body protection was locked at the same time, and his four God level momentum was completely stripped, leaving him no defense. Yanduancang''s palm was like a sharp knife, cut his arms trying to block, cut his body, and cut his head directly from his body. Blood foam splashed everywhere, but none of it touched yanduancang''s body.


    Yanduancang twisted again. It was another blink of an eye. The neck of the last four elders had been forcibly twisted by yanduancang. When the "click" sound of the broken neck sounded, the headless body of the three elders just fell to the ground.


    All life was too fast and too sudden. As soon as the voice of Yan Tianwei with cold and killing intention sounded, three discipline elders of the northern emperor died under Yan duancang one after another, only three seconds before and after. Until the four elders stared with frightened eyes and fell down, most people still didn''t react.


    The four level strong men with heaven level strength, or the level strong men belonging to the northern emperor Zong, were killed by the wind like leaves. If Yan duancang is only one person, it will take a little effort to kill them in the face of three Heaven level strong people, but in the face of four people who set foot in the Shinto, they have no power of struggle and resistance.


    How many people in the whole Tianchen continent can enter the sky level? So, not to mention who can match them, how many people can walk through a face-to-face under the joint efforts of these four people!? They are different from the four gods and men determined in the twenty-five years. The sword God, the God of war, the snow God and the magic God all dominate each other. Except for the daughter of the war of heavenly punishment, they have never joined hands. These four "gods" are of the same clan and root. Together, they destroy the withered and decadent wherever they go, and it is impossible for thousands of horses and thousands of troops to stop them. This also doesn''t matter the quiet old man who has reached the peak of God level and can defeat three gods alone with one person''s strength. The evil emperor, with his startling arrow, showed that his strength had completely gone beyond everyone''s cognition and the category of "man". The real... Is unfathomable. Moreover, even the elders of beidizong killed cleanly because of an "offence". Who else did they dare not kill. Who else can make them scruple or fear. In other words, with the strength they showed, it is likely to be the tip of the iceberg of the huge evil sect. Who else is qualified to make them worry or fear. There is no doubt that this time, the evil sect and the North emperor sect have formed a big tie. The northern emperor sect, which no one dared to provoke, was stabbed by the evil sect. I don''t know whether beidizong will choose silence or fierce revenge in the future. With the status and power of beidizong, the possibility of choosing silence basically does not exist. Then, will the pattern of the Tianchen continent be turbulent, large or small, due to the conflict between these two huge forces? The strength of the evil sect has undoubtedly stepped on the level of the South emperor sect and the North emperor sect. If there is a conflict between their forces at that level, the consequences are likely to be disastrous. Yan Ximing was originally to see the heroes in the world. She came here with four discipline elders. Now she watched them die in front of her one by one. It''s conceivable that she had a concussion in her heart. He reached into his arms and grasped a short and thick thing. This is the signal arrow of beidizong. As long as it is lit and thrown into the air with the power of burning soul, a fire phoenix will be shot in the sky. All beidizong people who see the fire phoenix in the surrounding area will come here at the first time. His hands trembled slightly, and his heart trembled violently. Finally, he suppressed the hatred and impulse in his heart and withdrew his hand rationally. Only the three elders who offended the evil emperor died in the hands of the evil sect. They did not target him who did not offend him. In this way, silence can live. But if he shoots a signal arrow, although it can attract people from the nearby North emperor Zongzhong in a short time, what is the difference between killing these four gods and men and a more terrible evil emperor? At the same time, it will catch up with his own life. He held his breath and endured. This humiliation and forbearance similar to "muddling along" makes it almost unbearable for the northern emperor, who has always looked down and trampled on others. He could only close his eyes tightly and press down his breath to prevent the evil emperor''s attention from shifting to himself. He is the little Lord of beidizong. He can''t die here for nothing. The evil emperor''s eyes under the silver mask quickly stopped on Yan Ximing, with ridicule and a touch of deep helplessness in his eyes. One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. The overt and covert struggle between the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong has never stopped. Although they have reached an agreement for the same purpose over the years, the friction between them has obviously reduced a lot. Since the "performance" more than 20 years ago, the "defeated" northern emperor Zong has disappeared in front of the world and has not appeared again until today, So there is no so-called struggle. But if the mountain forest occupied by the two tigers suddenly rushes into a Jiaolong, they will not hesitate to put down the fight and resist together. During this year or so, the evil emperor had a deeper and deeper understanding of the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect, and more and more understood their strength and rich heritage. Judging from the forces dug up at present, the evil sect he currently has can contain one of them, but it is far from alone against the other. Therefore, in the past year, in the face of the dark observation of the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong, their choice is to avoid, and they have never had a positive conflict with them. One of the reasons why he didn''t kill the northern emperor Shaozhu yanximing. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 305

    The tragic death of several elders of beidizong not only shocked the experts present, but also secretly sighed. Who is right and who is wrong in this accident? Admittedly, the three precepts elders did "offend" the evil emperor, but all they did was surround him and attack him. They didn''t even have time to meet him, which was thousands of miles away from the real offense. What''s more, it was the evil emperor who attacked the monk Wuhua and destroyed the rules of the Tianchen magic martial arts conference. As the maintainers of order, they did not go too far, but their duty. But even if this matter is put aside, the degree of "offense" has encountered a tragic death. This ruthlessness can no longer be described by the word "excessive".


    But compared with the rumor that "there is no whole corpse under the hand" of the evil emperor, is this punishment really too much for the evil emperor? The evil emperor "punished" the three discipline elders are the four people around him who set foot on the Shinto. Their loyalty and maintenance to the evil emperor can be imagined.


    No one stood up to accuse or say more. They saw clearly that in front of the evil emperor, a strong and cruel man, anyone who opposed him would not come to a good end. They are strong, but in front of the evil emperor, they are weak who can be deprived of the right to live at any time. They may not be afraid of death, but no one is willing to lose their lives in vain because of a moment of anger.


    Yan Tianwei took everyone''s expression into the bottom of his eyes, stepped forward, paused his calm expression on his face, and showed a Hexi smile: "dear friends, for the people of our evil sect, the master is our heaven. We will not allow anyone to offend our Lord in any way, otherwise whoever it is will be killed. But the old man knows that what he did today destroyed the magic and martial arts gathering and ruined everyone''s interest. I apologize to you. So far, our evil sect has no face to stay and leave. I hope this Tianchen magic martial arts conference can continue and determine the real heroes in the world. "


    Then he saluted the people deeply.


    For those who practice martial arts with high accomplishments, the strong is always their respected goal. And how can this peerless strong man who set foot on the peak of Shinto salute them. All of a sudden, they hurriedly returned the gifts. Yan Tianwei nodded to them, and without stopping, he took the evil emperor and Yan gongruo away from Yan Qinghong one left and one right. When others watch, they will be like the evil emperor and Yan Gong. If they fly away by themselves, these experts are stunned. Because Chu Jingtian Yan Gongluo several young people, they have dared not underestimate this masked and amazing girl, but they never thought that she had the ability to fly in the air... Is this girl also a person who has stepped on the divine level!?


    They trembled again for the power and mystery of the evil clan.


    Yanduancang brings yanqiusha, followed by yanqingping. Having stayed for a long time, Chu Jingtian shouted after they flew away: "ah... Wait for me, wait for me..."


    "Sword Divine formula... Light sword has no shadow."


    He grabbed the cold cliff that could only barely stand and ran after it with cangming''s sword. Although Du is very fast, his "light sword without shadow" can only fly at low altitude at present, so he shouted while chasing after him for fear of falling behind. At this time, he had left behind the Tianchen magic martial arts conference. The real experts were all around him.


    They didn''t fly away for too long. After leaving Luochen cliff, Yan Tianwei and Yan Qinghong took the evil emperor and Yan gongruo to fall slowly on an empty dry grass ground. Yan Qingping, Yan duancang couple and Yan Gongluo also followed. As soon as the evil emperor landed, his body shook a few times and was about to fall. Yan Gongluo hurriedly held him with his soft body and shouted anxiously, "master, brother, what''s the matter with you? Come on, sit down first."


    If Yangong holds him, he sits down on the grass. The evil emperor shook his head slightly: "don''t worry, I''m fine, just a little weak."


    The first "heaven and earth split" of the sword of the southern emperor cut the star made ye Wuchen, who was far less than the God of war, easily cut the God of war in half, and also completed a myth of "slaughtering God". The spirit of the disaster of the bow of the northern emperor is much lower than that of the star cutting sword, so there can be no "spirit" like Nan''er, but its destructive power and cutting power are higher than that of the star cutting sword. It also has three unique skills of its own. Its first style "blood kills the sky arrow", which directly breaks the falling star cliff into two parts, and its power is more than one notch higher than that of the "heaven and earth split". But powerful power also represents great consumption. Just one arrow consumed almost all the power of the evil emperor.


    "... master, the three deadly arrows of the disaster bow are ''blood killing the sky arrow'', ''blood ghost soul chasing arrow'' and ''Blood Sea reincarnation arrow''. Although the blood killing sky breaking arrow is the first move, it is very powerful. It is said that it can open the sky and break the earth. The power of the second type ''blood ghost soul chasing arrow'' is similar to that of ''blood killing sky breaking arrow'', but it is much more terrible. As long as it is locked by the ''blood ghost soul chasing arrow'', unless it can offset its power with its own power, it will follow wherever it escapes until it shoots the target. The power of the third arrow ''sea of blood reincarnation arrow'' is not very clear to me. I just vaguely remember that once this arrow comes out, it will create a sea of blood whether in the divine world or in the human world... It seems terrible... "


    This is Nan''er''s vague interpretation of the three forms of the northern emperor at the beginning.


    Today, it was his second time to shoot the "blood breaking arrow". This is also the only arrow he can shoot in the three movements of the northern emperor. There is no doubt that its power is unparalleled, shaking the sky and earth, worthy of the name of "breaking the sky".


    "It''s all right." If Yangong knew about the evil emperor, he was not so worried. He squatted in front of him and said with a smile: "it''s really fun to see all those people scared silly. Master brother, I knew you would come. Grandpa, I didn''t make trouble this time. "


    Yan Tianwei smiled and said, "master, everything is going better today than expected. What the master expected, and what he wanted to see, all appeared. "


    The evil emperor nodded slightly.


    "From tomorrow, the name of our evil sect will be heard ten times and dozens of times in Tianchen mainland. The master''s sky covering plan can start at any time." Yan Qinghong held his beard with one hand and said with an easy-going smile. His expression was not at all like saying a shocking plan.


    In the distance, a blue light was approaching, and it was Chu Jingtian who was sweating with lengya. If Yangong was focused on the evil emperor, he didn''t care about others at all. He stretched out his flawless hands and held them on the evil emperor''s face. He said in a greasy voice, "master brother, there are no outsiders now. Take off this mask first. I haven''t seen the master brother for a long time."


    "It seems that it has been less than two days." Yan Gongluo whispered.


    Before the evil emperor promised, yangongruo had already stretched out his hand to take off the silver face symbolizing the identity of the evil emperor. Chu Jingtian just came here panting. He saw the front of the evil emperor at a glance. Although he had confirmed 7788 in his heart, he was still almost surprised to fall from cangming sword.


    "Ye... Brother ye, it''s really you!" Chu Jingtian shouted loudly.


    The mask was removed, revealing a slightly pale face. Its outline and every organ were so perfect - it was ye Wuchen.


    "Hum! Besides my master brother, who else can be so powerful. " If Yan Gong holds ye Wuchen''s right arm, his soft chest, which has begun to take shape, is tightly attached to him. In his expression and voice, there is a girl''s pride and pride.


    Ye Wuchen, who closed his eyes to rest, opened his eyes and smiled at Chu Jingtian, who was already stunned: "brother Chu, are you surprised?"


    In contrast, standing beside him, his face also had a pale cold cliff, but he didn''t look surprised. Just a pair of sharp eyes locked on him, as if to see him thoroughly.


    "Unexpected! What a surprise... You have... You have... "Chu Jingtian patted his head, and his brain was chaotic. Ye Wuchen is clearly dead, and he has confirmed it with his own strength... His body is empty, there is no residue of power, and he can''t even notice the Qi machine carrying power, but now... He doesn''t know who the evil emperor is and how famous he is. But he looked down and shot another startling arrow, but he saw it in his eyes. Is this what a disabled person can do?


    "Brother Chu, I can''t believe what I heard. And sometimes, you can''t believe what your eyes see. Sometimes, I can''t even believe my own feelings. If I say so, can you understand? " Ye Wuchen explained with a smile.


    "This......" if he could hear it clearly, he would not be Chu Jingtian. His genius is only reflected in kendo, and others are difficult to turn. After thinking hard for a long time, he said weakly, "that is to say... You were deliberately pretending?"


    If it''s a disguise, it''s perfect. It''s too much. Because even he hasn''t noticed the slightest difference. How does this disguise work?


    "Yes, it''s a disguise."


    "But brother ye, why do you pretend to be like that?"


    Ye Wuchen smiled again and said with profound meaning: "the most terrible enemy in the world is not one whose strength is far beyond his own enemy, but one who is clearly close at hand, but you don''t know he is a terrible person, and even think he is a useless person. In the former, you can control people first and deal with them in various ways. Even if the duel is a positive opposite of knowing yourself and the enemy. The latter will give you a cold knife when you are unprepared. "


    This is one of the reasons why ye Wuchen must disguise himself, and the more important reason is that he must protect the safety of his family and people around him.


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t say anything, but no. The master''s brother said your name was Daniel. As expected, you are as stupid as Daniel. You just need to remember that everything the master''s brother said is right. " Stick it around ye Wuchen. If Yan Gong is in a good mood, he will be full of elation when he speaks.


    "Oh, oh." Chu Jingtian, who never refuted women, had to touch the back of his head, nodded obediently and asked no more... Although he still had a lot of questions to ask. For example, who is the enemy he "pretends" to deal with? Where did these great grandfathers and uncles come from? And how good is he now? Even Luochen cliff was cracked


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 306

    "Hee hee, master brother, do you feel better? Where will we go later? You haven''t been with me for a long time... I left the eldest lady named Qiqi last time, regardless of whether I was jealous or not, hum... "Yan Gong shook ye Wuchen''s body and pouted his sweet lips.


    Ye Wuchen patted the back of her hand and said to Chu Jingtian, "brother Chu, although I saw that you have made amazing progress before, I didn''t expect that your attainments in kendo have reached such a high level, which really surprised me."


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK. Practicing sword is different from practicing kung fu. I can feel myself practicing sword when I''m sleeping. " Chu Jingtian said casually with a simple and honest smile.


    When sleeping... Five words flow into ye Wuchen''s brain and make his eyebrows move.


    "Did grandpa Chu tell you what the highest level of Kendo is?" Ye Wuchen raised his head and suddenly asked. His question also made several people around Yan stay in mind and concentrate on how Chu Jingtian answered.


    "The highest level of Kendo... I know. My grandfather often told me when I was very young that the highest level of Kendo is nothing." Chu Jingtian didn''t think about it for long and replied immediately.


    "None? But no sword? "


    "Yes, no sword!"


    Ye Wuchen thought a little, frowned and said, "brother Chu, since the ultimate state of Kendo is nothing, why do you practice sword. Don''t you just start with ''nothing''? "


    Chu was stunned, and his expression suddenly froze there: "ah? This... This... "


    Since you pursue nothing, why practice sword? Ye Wuchen''s simple words made him suddenly realize that the Kendo belief he had always pursued as the ultimate goal was so contradictory.


    "But this is what grandpa said. It must not be wrong." Chu Jingtian said hesitantly.


    "Did grandpa Chu reach it?" Ye Wuchen sighed.


    "No..."


    "Did grandpa Chu tell you who has reached the so-called state of ''nothing''?"


    "This... No, my grandfather said, no matter what, it will be nothing at the limit, and so will kendo." Chu Jingtian said nervously.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head slightly and said, "as I said just now, what you hear is not necessarily true. Although grandpa Chu is a sword God, he can''t always be right. The Tao of "nothingness" of the sword may be purely imaginary, but it was imagined by the people who used the sword and has been handed down to this day. "


    The sword is Chu Jingtian''s best partner, and the "no" way of the sword is the ultimate goal and pursuit of him and his grandfather Chu cangming. At this time, it was overthrown by Ye Wuchen in a few words. Chu Jingtian immediately felt confused about losing his goal and direction. He didn''t want to believe it, but a voice in his heart told him: what brother ye said may be true. The reason why he entered the country is that he cares about cangming sword. If there is "no" Tao, it means that he will abandon cangming sword... How can he accept it.


    "Well... If Grandpa is wrong, what is the highest level of Kendo?" Chu Jingtian said.


    Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and caught the pieces of memory in his brain that didn''t know when to wake up: "when I was very young, I knew a person. Like brother Chu, he is obsessed with Kendo and a sword. Later, when he was your age, he reached the extreme of his own Kendo... "


    "What is it?" Chu Jingtian''s spirit perked up and couldn''t wait to ask. Yangongluo people are also very curious. Who is it that can reach the extreme of Kendo at the age of Chu Jingtian... Why haven''t you heard the master say it before?


    "It''s the heart." Ye Wuchen opened his eyes and slowly spit out two words.


    "Heart?" Chu Jingtian was confused when he heard the speech. How can there be a connection between the sword and the heart.


    "How far can you reach now when you resist the sword with Qi?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "About seventy meters."


    "Qi can melt into the sword and guide the sword to move. Have you ever thought about the possibility of integrating your mind and faith into the sword? If you can, can you resist the sword with your heart. As far as your heart is, the sword can gallop as far as you want under the guidance of your mind. "


    Ye Wuchen stops at the point. He didn''t know anything about kendo. He just pointed out the right way for Chu Jingtian according to the scattered memory fragments.


    "Heart... Resist the sword with heart..." Chu Jingtian thought seriously and repeated these words softly. Gradually, his voice became smaller and smaller, but his eyes became more and more erratic.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled out the cangming sword behind him. He held the sword in both hands with the sword tip up and the sword handle down. His eyes were so dull and looked at it without saying a word.


    "Eh? What is big stupid cow doing... Well, master brother, who is the man you said? Is he really so powerful? " Yan Gong asked curiously.


    "He is not from this world. As for who he is, "ye Wuchen sighed gently, revealing a little melancholy and loneliness in his deep eyes:" I really want to know who he is. "


    "Ah?" If Yan Gong listens to a burst of confusion, he becomes more curious. Ye Wuchen turned to lengya''s cold face and said, "now, are you relieved?" Lengya didn''t answer. Since he made that choice, he didn''t regret it. If he wanted to go down this unknown road, he wouldn''t be at ease. Although what he saw and heard today has greatly touched him, even without today, his faith will not change. This is his pride and persistence. Lengya''s silence was expected by Ye Wuchen, and his eyes had expressed everything to him. This is a man who is not good at words and proud of his bone marrow. Previously, he was beaten down to Luochen cliff. Under serious injury and flooding, he just clenched his teeth to keep himself from coma. In his resentment and obsession, he opened the blood to kill the magic pupil. With the power of sudden violent walking, he stabbed into the cliff again and again with a broken wind blade, and climbed back to the hundred foot high Luochen cliff, just desperate to revenge the person who defeated himself and wanted to destroy himself. His dignity is inviolable. Ye Wuchen stared at lengya''s eyes, but he didn''t see anything strange. Blood kills the magic pupil. No one knows how and why it appears. I only know that it should be born, which can obviously affect a person''s character and lead him to the way of killing, and his talent and progress are much faster than ordinary people. When the blood killing magic pupil opens, it will be his most terrible moment. Whether it is killing Qi, killing heart, momentum and strength, it will soar when the blood killing magic pupil is exposed, and if it does not achieve the goal, these terrible blood pupils will not be taken back. The secret of these blood pupils is hard to figure out, but it is not the most important. Ye Wuchen is not ready to go deep into it. He can only praise that he is worthy of being the son of the God of war. As soon as he was born, he received the amazing talent given by God. After today''s news spread, the name of "cold cliff" will also spread with the name of "blood killing magic pupil". In the future, few people will dare to provoke him, because once he is forced to a certain extent and resentment and killing intention accumulate to a certain extent, he will become a violent devil. The "one line of sky" that kills the sky level strong has also drawn indelible marks in the hearts of all the strong people who see it. Because even if they face the mysterious edge of the void, they can''t get rid of the same ending as the great elder of the northern emperor''s commandment. When he first met lengya, he was just a cold and xenophobic teenager who didn''t understand the complexity of the world, but he saw at a glance that lengya was destined to be extraordinary. Even long Yin saw that he would be a person with great threat in the future and killed him. Now three years later, lengya really didn''t disappoint him and gave him a big surprise. A blue light flashed, and the cangming sword in Chu Jingtian''s hand flew back to the scabbard behind him. Chu Jingtian, who was absent-minded for a long time, turned around with a strange light in his eyes: "brother ye, maybe you''re right. I have never realized the path of "no" as Grandpa said. But you said "heart", I really felt a little bit just now. Maybe... Even if Xindao is not the highest level of kendo, it will be another wonderful level. " Under the guidance of Ye Wuchen, Chu Jingtian really captured the existence of another subtle realm with his own feeling, rather than making him unpredictable like the so-called highest "Wu" Tao in the legend. The confusion of the lost goal in my heart immediately dissipated and was replaced by a kind of joy of seeing the sun again. He doesn''t know that the reason why he can feel so quickly is that his practice in kendo has always been accompanied by the heart of sword that he subconsciously ignores. This is the most important reason why he entered the country so quickly. Ye Wuchen nodded and smiled and said, "since it''s the way of heart, you should do whatever you want. You don''t need to feel it with your heart anytime and anywhere. It''s too paranoid to pursue, but go against its way." Ye Wuchen said. Chu Jingtian nodded excitedly. Now he is really devoted to ye Wuchen. No matter what he says, he will be busy agreeing. He finally understood why he still felt a kind of inexplicable pressure when he was paralyzed in a wheelchair some time ago. What he saw at the Tianchen magic martial arts conference made him know ye Wuchen again. What warmed his heart was that no matter how powerful he was, he still called him "brother Chu" as affectionately as he did in those years, without any strange feeling. This simple and casual gave him a touch of Wenxi. Ye Wuchen nodded slightly, closed his eyes gently, relaxed his breathing, and felt a trace of power slowly pouring into his body from the ground, air and every part of his body. He is the evil emperor. The evil emperor is him{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 307

    "Well... Brother ye, how did you and grandpa scallion know each other? Will they be... "Chu Jingtian asked carefully, and then immediately added:" I''m just curious. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. "


    Now I''m afraid it''s not just him. All the people who have seen the strength of the Yan Clan want to know where they come from. Chu Jingtian, even if he was really stupid, couldn''t help thinking from the relationship between ye Wuchen and them and his experience three years ago, whether they would be met by Ye Wuchen at the bottom of the broken soul. Because if it weren''t for such an unexpected place, how could such a powerful person remain anonymous all the time. One of them is better than his grandfather.


    Ye Wuchen sat there quietly without opening his eyes. Since he and lengya knew his other identity, he had no intention to hide it from them: "you guessed right. Three years ago, I fell into the broken soul abyss. They were the ones I met under the broken soul abyss and came out with me."


    Yan Qinghong nodded and said sadly to Chu Jingtian, "the so-called world is impermanent. It''s fate. When the master fell from the sky, he survived the disaster and was in a coma for two years. Under the care of countless miracles and opportunities, we met our master and left home with our master to set foot in this other world. "


    "Unconscious... Two years? Then why do you call brother ye the master? " Chu Jingtian asked with wide eyes. If it is only because ye Wuchen is more powerful than them, he will not believe it. To make so many people as powerful as his grandfather or even more powerful than his grandfather so determined, this is not what simple strength can do. Just like his grandfather, even if there is a person ten times more powerful than him, he will not be willing to call him why his master.


    Yan Qinghong smiled mysteriously and didn''t answer. Their persistence and belief come from the ear fumigation and eye dyeing from birth. Ye Wuchen''s fall from the sky and finally take them away from the broken soul abyss. All the myths and miracles make their trust in "fate" and loyalty to ye Wuchen deeply rooted. Even if these are said, they are not understood by outsiders.


    "Hey... What do you mean, why! The master brother is our master. We like the master brother to be our master. There is no reason why. " If the burning bow has a little dissatisfied anger. For her, she really doesn''t need any reason. On the contrary, because he became their master, she could be with him without scruples. Otherwise, all her relatives and friends will oppose and stop it.


    "Oh, oh." Chu Jingtian was instinctively embarrassed when facing a woman. In addition, Yan Qinghong didn''t want to answer, so he had to stop insisting on this question and asked, "brother ye, my grandfather said that the broken soul is deep and bottomless. Even if the God falls, it can''t survive. It''s amazing to be able to save your life. How can you come here? "


    "Nothing in the world is absolute, and nothing is completely impossible."


    "How on earth did you get up?"


    Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and said a sentence that shocked Chu Jingtian: "you should not forget that day from Tianlong city of Dafeng country to Tianfeng city of Dafeng country. Although the soul breaking abyss is high, no matter how high it is, it is impossible to reach the distance from Tianlong city to Tianfeng city. Since I can send you from Tianlong city to Tianfeng City, why can''t I send myself and everyone under the broken soul abyss to the broken soul abyss? "


    How could he forget the dreamy situation like the dislocation of time and space on that day? Just these days, he couldn''t think how everything was born. At this time, ye Wuchen''s words stunned him. Chu cangming''s occasional words with him suddenly appeared in his brain. He said with a face of disbelief: "is it... Cutting through the space!?"


    "Oh? Yes, it can be called cutting space. " Ye Wuchen said.


    "Ah?! This... How is this possible! " Chu Jingtian was so shocked that he could hardly believe his ears.


    In his mind, the words Chu cangming mentioned to him a long time ago floated again, and became more and more clear:


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "In our world, there are water, fire, wind, thunder, earth, light and darkness... These elements constitute our world, and slowly derive some people who can control these elements, so as to have various magicians. In those years, my grandfather once mentioned to me a legend handed down from ancient times. In our world, these seven elements are only the most basic natural elements. In addition to them, there are many elements that people can''t manipulate, such as... Space. "


    "Space? How can it be that space can''t be seen or touched at all? How can it be an element? "


    "Hehe, it''s not surprising that you would say so. Normal people will think like you, and I don''t think so. But everything in the world cannot escape the word "element", including invisible and untouchable time and space. "


    "... when? Space? But is it really the case? If someone can manipulate these two elements... "


    "If you can manipulate the elements of space, you can shuttle through the broken space and travel thousands of miles in an instant. You can also tear or compress the expanded space to produce irresistible huge destructive force. And if you can control time, you can speed up or slow down time, stop time, or even... Reverse time. You can imagine its terrible degree. "


    "... if what grandpa said is true, will there really be people who can manipulate time and space?"¡° Hehe, although this is just an incredible legend and has never been realized, it is handed down from ancient times and should not be false. The legend also mentioned that the seven elements are the elements that we humans have the ability to control. Time and space are beyond the reach of human beings. Even human beings who have reached the peak of strength are impossible. Not to mention that people, even God, do not have the ability to manipulate. Only when they reach the peak of God and become the highest god among gods, can they have such ability. Because if you can control time and space, you can control the order of heaven and earth. Such a God must be an existence standing on the top of man and God. "--¡° Standing on the top of man and God "will have the power to cut through space... How can he believe it. But in addition to this reason, what else can explain the instant thousands of miles between him and lengya that day, and how to explain their escape from the broken soul abyss where even God has no choice. Looking at ye Wuchen in front of him, he couldn''t keep calm. The shock in his heart was like waves. This is the man Chu cangming picked up in the closed world 13 years ago. In that year, he was only seven or eight years old. He fell asleep for ten years, but he kept alive and grew up with him. After ten years, he began to get used to it slowly. After he woke up, he subconsciously ignored it - how could he be a mortal after sleeping for ten years without dying. Thinking of Grandpa''s mysterious words, he suddenly thought... Is he a God? The God from the land of God? As soon as the idea appeared, it was like firmly rooted in his heart. All kinds of miracles and miracles that appear on ye Wuchen are also a strong proof of this idea. Ye Wuchen guessed what he thought and said, "that''s really the power of space, yes, but it''s not my power. With my current ability, even if it is hundreds of times stronger, it is impossible to break space. But... "Xiangxiang, come out and meet your new friend." Ye Wuchen said with a smile in his heart. With his gentle call, a soft white light appeared in front of Ye Wuchen. Xiaolonghu Xiangxiang appeared in the form of a pocket girl and floated lightly on ye Wuchen''s chest. At this time, she was still only a little bigger than ordinary people''s palm, and her appearance had no change. She was white, fluffy snow clothes and her snow-white and delicate skin were covered with a layer of white light, Like a little elf coming out of the dream world. Her two Petite little hands crossed in front of her, with a clever appearance, she greeted lengya and Chu Jingtian who was staring at him. Chu Jingtian''s eyes were straight, his mouth was wide open, and his chin was about to fall to the ground. He hesitated and said, "what is this... What is this...?" When Yangong was angry, he held Xiangxiang, gently pasted it on his chest and said angrily, "she is Xiangxiang, my lovely little sister. What is'' what ''!" Chu Jingtian scratched his head and said nothing. For such a small creature, he really didn''t dare to connect with "people". After a long time, he said, "there are always so many strange things around brother ye..." if Yan Gong heard the speech, his willow eyebrows turned upside down and wanted to kick it: "how dare you say that my fragrance is something... You are something! If you say that again, Xiangxiang, even if you are a friend of the master''s brother, I will beat you. "¡° Yee, Yee, Yee! " With the support of the hostess, Xiangxiang also looked angry, and her delicate hands and feet also made an attack posture. Chu Jingtian hurriedly stepped back, waved his hand and said, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''m wrong... Well, brother ye, that''s what you said... Well, Xiangxiang''s little sister?"¡° That''s right. " Ye Wuchen replied with a smile. Chu Jingtian was stunned and his brain was in chaos. At this time, looking at Xiangxiang again, the word "monster" appeared in her mind¡° Don''t be surprised, there are many things in this world that can''t be described by common sense. Xiangxiang can manipulate space only because the power of space is her unique ability. It doesn''t mean that she is strong enough to interfere with space... It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand. You''ll get used to it over time. " Ye Wuchen smiled. Even himself was shocked when the fragrant power of space woke up with his power{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 308

    A year ago, ye Wuchen was a real loser, and his body was almost unable to absorb the aura of heaven and earth by itself when the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. However, as soon as he entered the forbidden area of the wind under the broken soul abyss, the dense and terrible wind elements were attracted and frantically poured into his depleted body. The wind is also one of the spirits of heaven and earth. The terrible density leads to a terrible influx, which is hundreds of times faster than when the extremely hot Tianlong gave him the power of fire. Therefore, under this huge impact, in just a few seconds, the porch in his body that can no longer bear strength was broken and reversed because of the stubborn retention of the wind element, so that the wind element gathered madly in his body, and gradually transformed into the long-gone timeless force with a very fast degree. Slowly, he felt as if he was assimilated by the surrounding wind and became a part of the wind in the forbidden area.


    Therefore, his lost strength began to recover quickly. He not only recovered, but also broke through the third level of Wuchen Jue and stepped on the fourth level. With the recovery of the power of the non Chen, the power of fire awakened by the extremely hot Tianlong also awakened, and became powerful due to the strength of the power of the non Chen. At the same time, the force of the wind, which he was forced to open when he was a child, was finally officially awakened. Because the immortal power in his body is formed from the spirit of the wind, his ability to manipulate the wind is as free as his hands and feet. Whether it is the degree of condensing the wind elements, purity and strength, it is far higher than ordinary wind demons of the same level.


    And the terrible blade that can hang people to the bone in an instant is like the hand of the God of death. The rumor that there is no whole body under the evil emperor comes from this.


    Xiangxiang''s power is exhausted when she fights with Tong Xin and brings ye Wuchen and Ning Xue into a strange soul space. She connects herself with ye Wuchen''s destiny in a wonderful way. After recognizing him as the Lord, her power is also connected with him to a great extent and will progress with his progress. Three years ago, as like as two peas, the strength of the leaves was zero. The strength of the leaves was not affected by the fragrance. The strength of Ye''s Chen was almost the same as that of him when he recovered more. The situation associated with this power could not exist, but under the omnipotent force of no time, this magic miraculously appeared on Xiangxiang.


    The elemental power she has is space. When Xiangxiang showed him her power, ye Wuchen remembered at the same time that she had avoided the pupil and brought him and Ning Xue to the soul space with a magical blink.


    It is a little pity that the space power she has can not be used as an attack, but only as a space transfer. In addition, although Xiangxiang has become a heavenly beast at this time, her only attack method is body collision, just as she fought with Tong Xin at the beginning.


    Listening to ye Wuchen''s brief explanation, Chu Jingtian''s straightened brain still couldn''t turn around. Then he asked with a blank face: "can you go where you want to go?"


    Ye Wuchen smiled indifferently and shook his head and said, "the power of space owned by Xiangxiang can be simply called space switching. It switches from one space to another in an instant, ignoring the distance and barrier in the middle. Therefore, the place to be transferred must be the place Xiangxiang has been to, otherwise it cannot be reached. The power of space consumes a lot. With Xiangxiang''s current ability, it takes a long time to rest every time it is used for a long distance transfer. "


    Space transfer is difficult to control space, not what needs to be transferred. Therefore, Xiangxiang transfers itself, which is roughly no different from the power consumed when transferring twenty or thirty people.


    "Well, master brother, don''t always talk to this stupid cow. You look much better. Shall we go and play with your sister? Hee. " If Yan Gong shook ye Wuchen''s arm, he said with a smile.


    Chu Jingtian, who was called "big stupid cow", turned red, but he just couldn''t get angry. For this new comer, women will be his biggest nemesis in the near future.


    "Well, let''s go see sister Erya."


    South of Tianfeng City, it is a luxurious place near the junction of Dafeng state and Tianlong state.


    "Sister Yue, will you let me go? My father must be worried about me."


    The response she received was still the woman she called "sister Yue" shaking her head gently and firmly.


    This is a boudoir full of powder incense and girls'' sweet and greasy body fragrance. A graceful and gentle girl and a woman with amazing appearance sit side by side on the bed with the gauze curtain half open. The girl''s face is full of anxious pleadings, and her eyes are tender and want to cry. The woman beside her was dressed in red clothes, holding a small red pen dipped in fragrant flower juice to outline the girl''s jade nails, with gentle and careful movements. She just sat casually, but it was difficult to hide the graceful undulating curve. Her exposed snow-white arm was as bright as jade, and her gently pursed cherry lips were as soft as petals and as smooth as pearls, which people couldn''t help but want to touch. She is the burning bow moon who has lived here for a long time. The girl is Yue Siqi given to her by Ye Wuchen.


    For yangongyue, ye Wuchen is like his heaven. No matter what he says, she will listen. No matter what he does, she will not have any resistance. But this time, she was obviously wrong. When ye Wuchen brought Yue Siqi here and asked her to take good care of her and not let her escape, she thought he took a fancy to the beautiful girl and wanted to take her as her private pet. Therefore, she takes care of her carefully every day like a big sister, and dresses her up every day, so that ye Wuchen can be happy and satisfied when she sees her again. She will do it herself, even pricking her head and painting her nails. As for who the girl is, it doesn''t matter whether he robbed it, cheated it or robbed it.


    Help Yue Siqi paint her nails, and Yan gongyue covers the flower juice box in her hand. Yue Siqi was not in the mood to appreciate her painted beautiful nails. She took her clothes and said anxiously again: "sister Yue, if you can''t let me go back, let someone report peace to my family. Please, sister Yue, my father will be worried to death." Yan gongyue was very kind to her. She not only didn''t bully her, but also took good care of her. She accompanied her like a big sister. No matter what she wanted or wanted, she would satisfy her. But only in letting her go, she always refused without hesitation. Yan gongyue didn''t answer her, took back the flower juice box and said softly, "Qiqi, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? " As she finished, her eyes turned slightly to one side and looked in the direction of the door. The empty door was pushed open, showing the silver clothes and face of the evil emperor. Beside him, standing close to him, she smiled like a hundred flowers blooming yangongruo. Her eyebrows bent and smiled naughtily at yangongyue¡° Master. " Yan gongyue felt a deep joy in her heart, walked over with light steps, and called him meekly. But Yue Siqi stepped up to the evil emperor and asked nervously and nervously, "when can you let me go back?" Here, she did not suffer any harm as the evil emperor said that day, so her fear of the evil emperor was also reduced a lot¡° Oh? " The evil emperor''s eyes passed on her, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but it''s more beautiful than when I first met. Since you are so comfortable here, why rush back? " His eyes made her cool, not because of fear, but a feeling of being naked in front of him. With her subconscious hands protecting her chest, she took a small step back under her feet. Between shyness and injustice, a thin mist began to appear in her eyes. The eldest lady of a big family can''t bear any grievances... The evil emperor smiled helplessly and said, "don''t worry, when your father raises his troops to the dragon, the emperor will naturally let you go back intact."¡° Ah... You, what do you want to do to my father? " Yue Siqi was very clever. The evil emperor''s words not only didn''t let her breathe a sigh of relief, but also frightened her. She vaguely heard that the evil emperor wanted to deal with her father¡° Hehe... You are so naive and lovely. If the emperor wanted to take your father''s life, he would have died more than a hundred times. The emperor only knew that everyone would have his own scruples. The Emperor just used what he feared to let him take an important move in the emperor''s plan. " The evil emperor said casually¡° What do you want my father to do... If you dare to hurt my father, i... I... "What will you do?" The evil emperor looked at her and said playfully¡° I... I will never forgive you. " Yue Siqi bit her lower lip and shouted a word without any threat¡° Ha ha ha. " The evil emperor laughed and walked around her body without squinting. "We are people from two worlds. When you return home, you and I will never see each other again. It doesn''t matter to me whether you forgive me or not." He stretched out his hand and touched Yan gongyue''s face. As soon as he reached half of his hand, he suddenly stopped. He took off the silver gloves of his right hand with his left hand. Then he gently rubbed the beautiful face of yangongyue with his woman like palm and said gently like warm wind: "don''t let yourself be too tired, otherwise I will be distressed, you know?"¡° Well, I''m not tired every day. " Yan gongyue took a small step forward and gently leaned his body against his chest. Yue Siqi was surprised. The evil emperor''s reputation abroad is more terrible than that of the devil. At this time, the evil emperor, his voice and inadvertent doting actions... The huge contrast makes her inevitably unbearable, and her original complex impression of the evil emperor becomes more and more complex. Time and again in my heart... Who is he and what kind of person is he{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 309

    "Oh, it''s too much. I know I care about my sister." If the lips of the burning bow are high and pursed, it will be jealous. Yan gongyue''s face turned a little red and stepped back to separate from the evil emperor''s body. Yangong ruo''s eyes flashed a cunning color, rushed to ye Wuchen, occupied the position of Yangong moon, put his arms around the evil emperor''s neck, separated his skirts with two long legs, tightly wrapped around his waist, and hung the whole person on him.


    "Master, brother, I want it again. Please give it to me..." Yan Gong said as if she was tender and greasy. The voice was more like an attractive groan. The soft body hanging on him also rubbed with him up and down, stirring his * *. She already knew her charm and that he was hard to resist.


    Yangongyue had already learned from her sister''s boldness and knew that she was not just talking. Her face suddenly turned red. She pulled up Yue Siqi and fled to the inner room and closed the door.


    Just now, it was yangongyue''s boudoir, and this much smaller bedroom was for Yue Siqi to live in. The only door was the room leading to yangongyue, so there was no need to worry that she would escape. Yangong moon has already been picked by Ye Wuchen and has become a young woman. How can they not know what they will do next if Yangong is so blatantly teased. Yue Siqi was at a loss.


    "Ah... Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah..." before long, bursts of charming groans without any depression came from the outside and reached their ears. Yan gongyue was restless and regretted that she had avoided this room in a moment of panic. At this time, it was impossible to leave and go far.


    That strange sound made Yue Siqi instinctively feel that her heart beat faster and her face became a little hot. She couldn''t suppress her curiosity. She gently opened the door and looked out. Her eyes suddenly fixed, and then turned red in the moment.


    The gauze curtain was shadowing and the body fragrance curled. Light gauze was hung on all sides of the pear wood carved big bed. On the bed, two figures were entangled and both fell into the soft couch paved with brocade. Under the pressure is a young girl with scattered silk. The long legs with provocative curves can be called a wonderful thing, which makes women deeply amazed. The towering beauty milk is squeezed into a petite oval between the girl''s body and bedding, and the full curved sweet buttocks are arched by men, which vibrates violently with men''s actions.


    With the girl''s high ups and downs and trembling and panting for immortality and death, the man''s hands have caught up the girl''s slender and beautiful legs, with violent ups and downs. Each ups and downs affects the crisp hip and thigh sweat, oozing out the fragrant muscles, and sliding down her thigh along her watery waist hip curve.


    Yue Siqi stared blankly, and even her heart beat seemed to stop all at once. The girl who uttered a shy and trembling chant was the Yan Gong Ruo she knew. And that man... That''s a man with perfect looks. She asked herself if she had seen a better looking man than him. He invaded the burning bow struggling on the couch from behind, with a proud smile on his lips. In this situation, the smile on this face still has an infatuated charm, not just full of lust.


    That''s... The evil emperor!?


    A loud scream came again. Yue Siqi woke up like a dream, fiercely covered her lips and turned around, and the door closed. But her heart beat violently, as if to jump out of her chest. In my mind, I can''t stop playing back the scenes I just watched


    If Yangong is too young and doesn''t know restraint and restraint, he always pesters ye Wuchen to do what she loves to do. Coupled with his nature, he won''t have too many scruples at all. At this time, he doesn''t care whether her sister and Yue Siqi are next door and pester him wantonly. That pair of beautiful legs with amazing length and curve wrapped around his waist, as if to rub his whole body into his body, and the trembling groans became louder and louder... Yue Siqi covered her ears, her face burned and redder. She was just a girl who had not even been touched by a man, It is conceivable that the naked debauchery and wave after wave of trembling had an impact on her.


    After the door was closed, ye Wuchen glanced at Yue Siqi''s direction. He was helpless, but it was only very weak helplessness. If Yan Gong just took off his mask and clothes, he would directly entangle his body regardless of the occasion. He knew that Yue Siqi would see his face, but Yue Siqi had never seen him. Even if he saw his true face, he would not know who he was.


    No more thinking, he enjoyed the happiness brought by yangongruo. Although she is young, except her chest is green and astringent, other parts have matured early. Coupled with her boldness, infatuation and docility, she is like an infinitely enchanting goblin, which makes him unable to stop.


    Time flows day by day. As the weather gets colder, the flow of people in the streets also decreases slightly. However, since the Tianchen magic martial arts conference, a different wave swept the whole Tianchen continent with amazing degree and heat, causing a huge shock in the magic martial arts world. In this wave, everyone deeply remembered the name of "evil sect". In this Tianchen demon martial arts conference, there were four strong gods again, all of whom belong to the evil sect.


    The arrow that the evil emperor shot at Luochen cliff shocked people''s hearts with a magical mythological color. Many people rushed to Luochen cliff to verify this miracle. Looking at the gully that divided it into two parts, they still felt a palpitating sense of suffocation. Such strength can no longer be measured by the strength level of Tianchen mainland.


    The degree of mystery and dread of the evil clan and evil emperor, which were originally spread, has been expanded countless times overnight. While people are frightened, they are all eager to know their origin. But the place where the evil clan lived seemed to be out of reach. Unless they took the initiative, no one could show their trace. Just like the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong who do not know where they are. That startling arrow made the evil emperor become a real God in Tianchen mainland. However, this "God" is not a kind God of death. On the other hand, Tianlong city is still calm, and people with sensitive sense of smell will smell some dull and depressing atmosphere from this calm. The Ye family and the Lin family, the two most famous and powerful families in Tianlong city. The door of the Lin family has been closed for a long time. Usually, except for a few domestic servants who go out to purchase and carry, almost no one goes out. On the second day after the death of Lin Xiao and Lin Zhan spread, it was rumored that Lin Kuang was seriously ill and had been in bed all the time. Up to now, he has not gone to court again. During this period, the emperor Longyin visited the Lin family several times. Over time, outsiders have gradually turned their mockery of the Lin family into sympathy and regret, lamenting the fall of a big family. Lin Xiao''s affair made the Lin family''s reputation plummet. After he and Lin died, Lin Kuang''s descendants were left with only one waste Lin Xu, who has no successor. In a few days, his children and grandchildren died one after another. It''s normal for Lin Kuang to be seriously ill with such a heavy blow. The Ye family and ye Wei seem to have suffered from this "wind cold" for too long. They still haven''t entered the court again after a month. And Long Yin, during this period, did not ask him any questions, nor ascended the door of Ye''s family, as if he had forgotten the existence of the Weilong general who made great military achievements. The stalemate between the Ye family and the Tianlong royal family has dragged on for a long time, and some rumors have been spread continuously. Various versions of speculation and rumors from unknown sources have also been spread in various ways. During this period, important officials in the court have been coming to the door for various reasons to test ye Wei''s style of speech. When asked too directly, ye Wei chose to be silent. When asked about ye Nu, who was not in the middle of the court but still respected, he always waved with a smile and said that he didn''t want to ask about such things in his old age. With Ye Nu''s loyalty to the Tianlong royal family, how could ye Wei not have asked about his actions. And ye Wei only answered a few simple words: "these are the arrangements of chen''er. Don''t worry, father. He will never do anything sorry for the Ye family, let alone do something you always don''t want to see." Therefore, he never asked again. He played with some life and death friends who shared the bloody battlefield every day. He was uncomfortable and ignored the pattern of Tianlong city. However, only he himself knows whether his heart is as easy as freehand brushwork on the surface. Tianlong City Ye family. In ye Wuchen''s room, Ning Xue''s body is wrapped in a thin quilt, her eyes are closed, her eyelashes tremble, and her delicate little Yao nose moves with even breathing. Tong Xin stood by the bed, quietly watching the sleeping snow, motionless. Because now she can''t find anything else to do except watching her sleep. Another room. Here, it was supposed to be the quietest courtyard of Ye family. At this time, the boudoir belonging to ye Shuiyao kept overflowing and moaning. Although the groan was slight, it was still soul stirring. A fairy like beautiful woman lies on the floor, her snow-white plump buttocks are high and high, and her strongly repressed groans and trembling breath come from her mouth. Although she is pressed under her body, the crisp chest curve is still so ups and downs. What a perfect and attractive body it is. At the moment, the once frost beauty lies on the bed like a docile lamb. Her gorgeous dimples are as red as fire, her pure and beautiful eyes are shy and slightly closed, her dark and long eyelashes tightly cover her water sheared eyes, her autumn pupils tremble slightly, a pair of soft and round fine cut fragrant shoulders under her white and delicate jade neck, and her snow-white and dazzling pride milk is like a pile of snow The almost transparent slim waist can only be grasped. Under the soft, white and smooth belly, two slender and smooth legs are separated from behind by a man. A pair of jade smooth and finely cut pink feet are accompanied by a pair of bone and flesh uniform, soft and boneless round ankles, just like an ivory sculpture goddess, all soft and paralyzed, which can be picked by you. This scene, anyone who sees it will be out of his mind and can''t believe his eyes. Is this really the eldest miss of the Ye family? The man who is playing with this beautiful jade body is... Her brother{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 310

    Ye Shuiyao''s cool name has spread all over Tianlong city since she was very young, and all over Tianlong country with the accident three years ago. All who have seen her seem to see an iceberg snow lotus blooming proudly in the falling snow. Men, women, young and old are convinced by her nobility and coldness and dare not blaspheme her a little. No matter her external temperament or internal temperament, she is far from being comparable to the ladies in the city, and even won''t lose to any princess. ©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡


    But now she is another person. Her gorgeous dimples are as red as fire, her pure and beautiful eyes with thousands of customs are shy and slightly closed, her mouth is panting, her reddish skin is covered with fine beads of sweat, and her slender willow waist swings like a snake, catering to the man''s caress and impact. Under the snow-white and smooth soft belly, two slender and smooth Snow White are slowly entangled one by one, Seems unbearable suffering of * *


    Ye Wuchen holds ye Shuiyao''s body and makes a stormy attack. Slowly, ye Shuiyao''s breathing has become weaker and weaker, and his body is paralyzed and has no strength to cater. Before that, she had been molested by Ye Wuchen in various postures for a long time.


    Once again, the peak of * * hit. Ye Wuchen gasped for a long time and fell on ye Shuiyao''s body. Her right hand gently stroked her delicate willow waist. Her skin was like coated with superior pearl honey powder. With the touch of her fingers, she slipped away gently and skillfully, which was more soft and greasy than the top real silk satin. With a smile on his face, he whispered in her ear, "sister, will we have a child?"


    When the word "child" came out, a sharp pain suddenly flashed in his brain. Ye Wuchen immediately breathed a stagnant, his action was stiff, and his heart was alert.


    "Hmm..." ye Shuiyao said softly. She did not know that ye Wuchen shook his head and smiled: "for me, the most precious thing in the world is always the closest person around me. It only takes a little more effort to make grandpa feel at ease and shock the world. What''s not worth it. And... I''m originally a member of the Ye family. How can I ruin the reputation of the whole Ye family for my own business. "


    The Ye family has always given him a sense of belonging. Perhaps three years ago, he regarded himself as a member of the Ye family.


    "Yes." Ye Shuiyao answered softly and smiled to make the flowers pale. In order not to let Grandpa hate the rest of his life, not to damage the reputation of the Ye family, but also not to let the Ye family become the goal of the southern emperor and the northern emperor, ye Wuchen in the Ye family has become a useless loser. On the Tianchen mainland, there is an evil emperor like death. ©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡


    And these two identities are so simple. The two identities have become a chess game that blinds the eyes of the world.


    "When things in the city subside, do you really want to deal with the South emperor Zong and the North emperor Zong?" Ye Shuiyao raised her head, and a faint worry was reflected in her eyes. ©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡


    Ye Wuchen nodded and smiled carelessly: "although I have no hatred with nanhuangzong, I have experienced life and death. I will no longer allow stronger power than me to exist in this world. And even if I don''t provoke them, they will provoke me one day. There is some struggle and there is no need for hatred. " ©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡


    Ye Wuchen holds ye Shuiyao''s shoulder and gently presses her to lie down. Although lying, the snow peaks still stand tall. Ye Wuchen held one and gently rubbed it. "Don''t worry, sister. Although they are strong, they are also a disadvantage of them. The supremacy and unmatched power that lasts for countless years will expand their self-confidence over time. In the face of the enemy, they have long disdained fine planning and preparation. Moreover, I have never prepared to face them. Those who follow me from the broken soul abyss are my partners. I don''t want to see any casualties among them. "


    He looked down, smiled and whispered, "the evil water leads to the East, and the ashes disappear."


    Eight words determine the outcome of the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong.


    Then his eyes suddenly became distant and silent, and he whispered, "what I''m afraid of is not the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect..."


    He intended to control the world, but his heart was farther away. A heavy shadow always haunted his heart.


    Out of Ye Shuiyao''s bedroom, ye Wuchen stretched out his hands. After a slight imperceptible crack, an invisible barrier broke. This is a wonderful boundary laid by the power of the infinite, which can isolate sound in one direction. With the improvement of the power of Wuchen, it also shows more miracles. For example, it can be perfectly hidden, so that people can only feel empty when exploring his body. For another example, wrapping the power of the burning soul with the power of the timeless can cover its characteristics within a few days, which can not be distinguished even by those who are familiar with the formula of the burning soul. For another example, he can lay a variety of incredible boundaries with the power of no time. ©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡


    He looked up at the cloudless sky and remembered the stabbing pain in his head. The power of his soul has never deceived him.


    Is my sister pregnant... No, that feeling is obviously a kind of sour and heartache. ©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡


    "What am I missing?" Ye Wuchen said to himself. ©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡?


    0 ) with many worries, ye Wuchen sat in the wooden wheelchair, turned the wheel by himself, and slowly went to the layman. ) {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation} This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 311

    The Lin family. website


    At this time, Lin Kuang is thinner than a month ago. The messy beard was as white as snow, and there was no trace of black. Under the age of 70, he looks like an old man of 80.


    All kinds of torture, all kinds of blows, he finally realized what a cold and bitter heart is. During this period, the deep sense of despair made him want to die more than once, but each time, he would stop at the last moment.


    He is not willing... How can he be willing.


    What did he pay for his life? What did you get?


    Wealth? Power? Prestige? Everything was like smoke and clouds in the past. What he faced was the Lin family with a gray smell. Who caused all this?


    Who framed Xiao''er? Is it really ye Wuchen that the emperor said?


    The death of Xiao''er and zhan''er... They really died in the hands of the emperor.


    In order to cover up, they also spread clumsy and chilling lies.


    Emperor, for you, we are a group of slaves and dogs. If we don''t obey and don''t want to, we can kill them quietly, and then weave a lie to appease and hide the valuable old dog


    Emperor, how can you stand up to your old minister.


    These days, he repeated it in torture. Compared with Long Yin''s "ruthlessness" and "ruthlessness", it doesn''t matter whether ye Wuchen framed Lin Xiao. Exhausted, he is unable to trace the answer. He spent almost all his time talking about Long Yin. His complex hatred for Long Yin completely outweighed the man who framed Lin Xiao.


    At this time, he suddenly burst into a flower in his hazy vision, and a white light mixed with silver light stabbed his eyes. Lin Kuang, who had died, was not frightened, but raised his head slightly and looked at the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you?" His voice asked weakly, but as soon as his words were uttered, his dead pupils suddenly shrunk, and his body subconsciously stepped back: "you are... The evil emperor!!"


    Nowadays, no one in the world does not know the evil clan, no one does not know the evil emperor, and the strength and only belong to his costumes.


    Even if his heart was like dead water, when he suddenly saw the world-famous evil emperor, his heart still jumped wildly and his mind was much clearer. The air became cold and fear began to breed in his heart and became thicker and thicker.


    He wanted to die, but he was afraid of death. Just because he didn''t want to die after losing everything, he shouldn''t be a sad poor man.


    "It is... Ben... Emperor..." the evil emperor made a terrible voice from the corner of his mouth. Lin has been crazy for most of his life and has never heard such an ugly voice. With his opening, a ferocious and terrible blood bow appeared in the evil emperor''s hand. A red arrow was strangely formed on the bow string, and the arrow pointed directly at Lin Kuang''s throat.


    This is the legendary bow... Lin Kuang knew that it was the bow and shot a startling arrow.


    "You want to kill me... You and I have no grievances. Why do you want to kill me?" Lin Kuang''s steps retreated again. In addition to fear, his heart surged up with deathly gray despair again. There was no corpse under the evil emperor. The great disaster of the Lin family came one after another. He never dreamed that this terrible evil emperor would appear in front of him.


    "The Emperor didn''t kill people, but dogs." The evil emperor smiled grimly.


    "Dog?" This word made Lin crazy stiff. He has read this word too many times these days.


    "It''s time to change the emperor of Tianlong kingdom. As the loyal dog of the emperor, you should die first... Hey, hey, it''s a great gift to let the North emperor do it in person. You should feel great honor. Don''t worry, you won''t be lonely. After you die, all the Lin family will follow you. " As he spoke, a cold light came out of his pupils.


    Lin Kuang''s eyes contracted constantly, slowly, suddenly calmed down again, and even the fear on his face gradually faded. He leaned against the wall and said powerlessly, "it''s no effort to understand everything about our Lin family with your heavenly and earthly ability. As a small Lin Kuang, I''m not qualified to bother you to do it. You are using the current situation of my relationship with the emperor to force me to rebel. "


    The evil emperor put down his blood bow and laughed: "ha ha, Lin Kuang, you really haven''t lived in vain for most of your life. Now that you know what the emperor means, you should know what to do."


    "It''s easy to destroy the dragon family with the power of your evil family. Why should you use it to our Lin family." Lin Kuang said with godless eyes. A god level strong man can not be afraid of the whole dragon family. What''s more, there are only four known evil families, and there must be countless experts below God level. As he said, if you want to destroy a dragon family with such a force, why force him to rebel against the Lin family.


    "I don''t need to answer you... You must be in pain now. Hate the emperor to the bone. Hey, if you do, you can not only vent your anger, but also if you succeed or fail, I won''t touch anyone in your Lin family. If you don''t obey, the emperor will let you go up and down the Lin family without a whole body. Choose for yourself. "


    Lin Kuang smiled miserably: "up to now, do I still have a choice? All my children and grandchildren died miserably. Instead of dying in pain, I might as well be crazy once as my second brother said... Only by doing so can I have the face to go to heaven to reunite with my children and grandchildren... "When he said these words, Lin Kuang suddenly felt a burst of relief all over his body, just like spitting out the breath he had held in his chest for a long time. Decades of loyalty made him suppress his rebellious heart, but forced by the evil emperor, after he made this choice, he found that he did not reject it at all, but was a relief from the shackles¡° Evil emperor, maybe I should thank you. If you hadn''t forced me, I might never have made this decision. " Lin Kuang murmured. The evil emperor smiled silently, "I will give you the best time." With that, his body disappeared in the white light, just as he appeared out of thin air. When ye Wuchen returned to his room, Ning Xue was still sleeping quietly. Tong Xin smelled his breath, flashed over, leaned his body against him, raised his head and looked at him quietly. Ye Wuchen took back the silver face and silver clothes into the sword God''s ring, took Tong Xin''s small hand to the bedside, silently looked at her sleeping position for a while, and then said softly, "Tong Xin, let''s go out." Tong Xin pushed ye Wuchen to appear on the street of Tianlong City, which immediately attracted the frequent glances of everyone passing by. Although we all know that his body has been destroyed, no one has forgotten that he once created the miracle of "killing God". His story has been spread in Tianlong kingdom for three years, and the whole person has been almost mythologized in these three years. Who will look down on him now. With his progress, passers-by took the initiative to make way for him¡° Aunt, how do you sell this clip? " Ye Wuchen picked up a small and exquisite black clip and played it carefully. There was a lifelike Black Butterfly embedded on it, and the whole body reflected the black and bright soft light. The aunt who sold the goods quickly said, "it''s my honor to let Mr. Ye like it. If Mr. Ye likes it, just take it directly..." "how can I do this?" Ye Wuchen interrupted her with a smile: "you are exposed to the sun and wind every day for your livelihood. If I want your things with my bare hands, it will be difficult to feel at ease."¡° Then, young master ye, give me a silver or two. "¡° With such exquisite workmanship, a silver or two is really a little shabby. " Ye Wuchen held out his hand, grabbed a pile of silver with him and put it in front of the aunt who was shopping. Then he grabbed Tong Xin''s hand and pulled it in front of him. Just on the street, he helped her gently straighten out her head with his hand, and carefully clamped the newly bought clip in her room, so that she reflected a delicate butterfly shape in the darkness of night¡° My pupil is always black. " Ye Wuchen held her face and said with a smile. The little face carved with powder and jade has incredible loveliness and delicacy. She has already become his shadow, always follow and never give up. Now, he did not dare to think about the day without her. Ye Wuchen''s hand gently rubbed her face and looked at her blurred eyes. Behind him, a strange look came. Ye Wuchen felt slightly and turned around. He just saw a little girl looking at him carefully. At first sight, he felt a hazy sense of familiarity. Pupil heart still stood there, it was a feeling as if it had been melted. In this world, only ye Wuchen can touch her heart, and only ye Wuchen can make her lose her heart so easily. The connection between them is born by the collision of souls. They can feel each other''s hearts and feel each other''s existence from a long distance. A simple clip, and the doting and fear of losing her she felt from his heart at that moment. For a pupil who tied everything to him, this touch stirred her whole world. She is not without feelings. Instead, her feelings will only be truly turbulent for one person. As ye Wuchen turned around, the little girl also saw his front. This is a young girl with two sheep horn braids and colored clothes. Her age and petite body are similar to the pupil heart. The face full of surprise hung with the loveliness and innocence that only girls have. The little girl looked at his face again. After a little meeting, she shouted happily, "big brother, it''s really you! Do you remember me? " The little girl''s words finally convinced him that he had seen her. After a quick search in his memory, he finally recalled in surprise where he had seen her. Then he smiled and replied, "of course. Little sister, isn''t your home in the west? Why did you come here? "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 312

    Updated on: December 17, 2010


    The girl who got the sure answer smiled more lovely and romantic. The two thin moon like eyebrows bent up lightly, and the happy smile bloomed like delicate flowers, which made people feel better. She smiled happily and said, "big brother still remembers me. I''m so happy. It was my big brother who saved me that time. I always wanted to see my big brother again. My father and mother took me out to play this time... "


    "Xiaomo, who is he?" Next to the little girl stood a pair of men and women about 30 years old. The woman looked at ye Wuchen in the wheelchair and said coldly. His expression was neither surprised nor curious. There was no expression at all. So was the man around her. Looking at his eyes was like a pair of dead eyes, which made people feel very uncomfortable when they touched them.


    "Dad, mom, he was the big brother who saved me that year." The girl called Xiaomo said in a charming voice. A bright and flawless smiling face is in sharp contrast to two stiff faces. This girl, impressively, is the little girl whose foot was sprained saved by Ye Wuchen on his way to Tianfeng City three years ago. Let the leaves as like as two peas, and she can not be surprised that she has changed everything except her clothes. Her age and that tender face are exactly the same as three years ago. Just like the frozen snow and pupil heart that will never grow up.


    When she got the answer, the woman said "Oh" at will, didn''t look at ye Wuchen, and said coldly, "let''s go."


    "Ah, good." The little girl seems to have been used to her mother''s indifference. The smile on her young face is still the same. She cleverly agrees, looks up her small face and says to ye Wuchen: "that big brother... I''ll go first... By the way, big brother, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Wuchen, and your name is Xiaomo, right?" Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Well! Brother Wuchen, I remember your name... Ah, brother Wuchen, goodbye. "


    Her parents didn''t give her any more time. They turned around and left. Xiaomo quickly said goodbye to ye Wuchen and hurried to keep up with her. But just after running a few steps, she came back and pressed a tender little hand on ye Wuchen''s palm: "brother Wuchen, this is for you to eat."


    Put a small thing in ye Wuchen''s hand. The little girl ran back in a hurry and followed the strange parents. Before the petite figure was submerged into the crowd, she turned back and smiled at him.


    When she disappeared in her sight, ye Wuchen turned around, his smiling face sank slightly, and his eyes narrowed slowly. He raised his right hand and lay in the palm of his hand a beautifully packaged soft candy. It was a gift from Xiaomo to repay his kindness.


    The feeling just now is


    Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows tightened more and more. When the girl''s hand touched his palm just now, he felt the cold stabbing the bone marrow for a moment. This coldness did not come from the touch, but from the sudden agitation of the power of his soul. If he were just an ordinary person, he wouldn''t notice at all.


    Tong Xin quietly approached him with his body. His eyes were a kind of infatuation. Ye Wuchen pinched the soft candy in his hand, took a breath, smiled and said, "let''s go and go ahead."


    There''s nothing strange in her pupil... Did she notice anything just now?


    It seems that things are much more interesting than I know.


    Dream smoke building.


    Three years later, when I came here again, everything in front of me and the thick smell of mediocre fat and vulgar powder were just as before. Ye Wuchen didn''t care about the surprised eyes of the surrounding people. He went straight to the door of mengyan building. When he approached, he whispered to the woman whose face was stiff at the door, "I''ll see shuimengchan."


    In a moment, the door of the elegant room on the top floor was pushed open. Shuiling''er said in shuimengchan''s ear, "princess, ye Wuchen wants to see you. It''s below now."


    "See me?" Shuimengchan was surprised. She never took the initiative to contact ye Wuchen since she failed to test ye Wuchen that night. But during this period of time, her mind was disturbed by Ye Wuchen''s last sentence, which was difficult to calm. Even if she didn''t want to think hard, it didn''t help, just like a thorn stuck in her throat. These changes, day and night with her around Shuiling son has been watching in the eyes.


    Ye Wuchen''s purpose she can''t figure out, but it''s certain that it won''t be for the "transaction" that night. With his wisdom and temperament, he should not be the first to lose his temper in this matter.


    "Let him up... Forget it, he''s already here."


    The door was pushed open at this time, and ye Wuchen, who was still in the wheelchair, was carefully pushed in by Tong Xin. Naturally, she could not directly push him from the first floor to the top floor, but simply took him to jump up.


    Every time she sees the light smile on ye Wuchen''s face as if she doesn''t care about anything and everything is under control, shuimengchan will feel a sense of powerlessness from the bottom of her heart. She sat down behind the gauze tent and whispered, "young master ye, long time no see."


    "Oh? Not long ago, we had a wonderful night in the same room. What''s the meaning of the sentence ''long time no see'' Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows and said aftertaste on his face.


    Although shuiling''er around shuimengchan tried his best to endure, he still showed some slight surprise. When shuimengchan entered ye Wuchen''s bedroom at night, she didn''t talk to anyone, including shuiling''er. Shuimengchan didn''t seem to care and avoided saying, "childe Ye visited in person today, but what''s important to tell mengchan?"


    "Oh, if I said I came to talk to you, would you believe it?" He glanced at shuiling''er and then said, "as your princess nanhuangzong, there must be a lot of people around here. I want to say, but it''s not good for others to know the whispers that only we can know. "


    He said vaguely on his face and then stopped talking.


    Without hesitation, shuimengchan said, "you all step back. Don''t come near here until childe Ye leaves. Ling''er, you too. "


    "But..." shuiling''er''s heart tightened and his eyes were complicated. After looking at the petite person behind ye Wuchen, he pressed down the second half of the sentence, moved out of the door and took the door silently. If ye Wuchen really wants to be disadvantageous to shuimengchan, with the terrible strength of the daughter of God''s punishment around him, even if they protect them, they are no different from him.


    Of course, the southern emperor patriarch did not let Shui mengchan move because of the southern emperor''s sword. Ye Wuchen was afraid that he would never know the whereabouts of the southern emperor''s sword as he said. Secondly, the southern emperor took the initiative to win over. When the force had multiplied to the peak, what he needed was a real man of great wisdom, and the information about him sent back one by one moved his heart. Now, the deal that year has been cancelled, and ye Wuchen may hold the sword of Nanhuang Zong in his hand. In the face of Ye Wuchen, whose body has been destroyed, nanhuangzong still doesn''t dare to move him... Now, the most important reason is that they know the existence of the daughter of heavenly punishment around him, that is, the pupil heart.


    She is just a little girl, but she has the strength to rival the four God level strong men. Such terrible enemies must not be provoked unless they have to, even if they are nanhuangzong.


    As she left, several shadows hidden everywhere quietly retreated.


    As they left, ye Wuchen finally put away the ambiguous look on his face and said seriously: "today, I am not talking about a deal with you, nor will I calculate you, just to tell you a hidden truth... However, this truth may need to be confirmed by yourself. I''m just telling you what I know and what I guess. "


    "Oh? Don''t know what the truth Ye Gongzi wants to tell mengchan? " The water dream Chan opens quietly. The voice was as calm as a pool, but the heart jumped violently. Truth... These two words made her think of the last words he said that night.


    Truth... What is the truth?


    Ye Wuchen was not in a hurry and said slowly: "in fact, this is not a truth. Before that, I have a question to ask... I came across an interesting news the other day. It''s said that since 20 years ago, a madman has been locked up in a secret room inside your nanhuangzong. That madman often makes a cry like ghosts and spirits, whether it''s day or night. It has been going on for 20 years. I don''t know if it''s true? "


    Shuimengchan''s eyebrow moved slightly and said, "it''s true."


    "Well, where this madman is, haven''t you ever gone in? Others are not allowed to approach. " Ye Wuchen asked with great interest.


    "There was a traitor of our nanhuangzong. He didn''t kill him because he was close to my father. Instead, he was imprisoned. I didn''t expect to be insane and crazy day and night soon." Shuimengchan didn''t hide it and said everything she knew. Because this matter is not a secret at all in her nanhuangzong, not even a small matter. She wondered why ye Wuchen mentioned this man.


    More confused, how did ye Wuchen know that person.


    "Ah..." ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes and smiled happily: "your answer makes me feel much more relieved. If you answer ''no'', then the truth does not exist. Since you''ve never seen that madman, go to him. He may tell you a truth that subverts your life. "


    The enigmatic words covered a layer of fog in shuimengchan''s heart. She frowned and thought hard. Suddenly, she was surprised. She fiercely stood up and said in a hurry: "childe ye, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Now that you have guessed what I want to express, why ask more."


    "Impossible... I''m not forbidden to go there, but it''s very dirty and crazy..."


    "Whatever the reason, I just need to know that you haven''t seen him." Ye Wuchen interrupted her casually, "besides, it''s your business. I''m just free to mercifully mention you. You are not a silly woman. Although I haven''t been in Tianlong city for three years, I can smell that the whole Tianlong city has been quietly changed by you in these three years as a chess game that can be manipulated at any time. In this way, you should understand a truth. Sometimes, the most natural, easily ignored and least cared about things just hide the great mystery. "^-^^-^


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 313

    Updated on: December 18, 2010


    In the eyes of outsiders, ye Wuchen lives at home all day and rarely goes out and walks around. The madman held in nanhuangzong was just a person of evil sect. He talked about it casually when two nanhuangzong people had nothing to do. In the daily information, this kind of useless information is small enough to be completely ignored, but ye Wuchen scanned it again and again. Bold conjectures were pieced together in his brain at an amazing speed.


    "Do you want to say him..."


    Ye Wuchen raised his hand and interrupted her: "Alas! You''d better not say it. It''s just my random guess when I''m bored. Just listen to it. If the truth I guessed was just a joke, wouldn''t it be a joke. You''ll think I''m talking nonsense in front of you today. Ha ha ha. "


    Shuimengchan sits down slowly. Across a layer of pink gauze curtain, her trembling water eyes stared at the man opposite the gauze curtain. Without any evidence, he gave her such an amazing hint just by a message that seemed completely irrelevant to others. However, what he said was extremely calm and confident, plus deeper self-confidence. She didn''t know where his confidence came from.


    She adjusted her chaotic breathing for a while, and whispered quietly, "young master ye, mengchan can''t resist your plan of separation. Just hope, what you guessed is false. Mr. Ye, frankly, you are the one mengchan admires most in this life. You are the only one who fears. "


    Throughout the ages, there have been many ways to alienate the enemy in various struggles. Once successful, you can hurt the enemy''s strength without moving a single soldier. The arrival of Ye Wuchen set up a estrangement situation without concealing it to his face. However, shuimengchan will willingly enter the set.


    Conspiracy is impossible to prevent. This plot directly destroyed her heart defense.


    "Oh? I don''t understand that. I''m just a worthless loser. I have nothing to do with your nanhuangzong, and I can''t count enemies. It can be said that it''s too late to avoid. How dare I use any separatist tactics against you. " Ye Wuchen said innocently.


    "If you are a useless person, there will be no useful people in the world. I didn''t see your ambition three years ago. Now, I see it. I don''t know what you''re hiding except the daughter of heaven''s punishment. But just because you can get information about our nanhuangzong, at least you still have an intelligence network I don''t know. I know that your friend lengya did the scandal between Lin Xiao and Lin Xiu a month ago, but the subsequent series of Lin family disasters are actually strange. It''s a pity that I haven''t found any clues about what the mystery is. I can only say that what you do is perfect. Just by hiding it from my eyes, you have far more than it seems. " Shuimengchan said slowly, with a soft and sharp look: "now, even my nanhuangzong has become one of your goals."


    "Oh, you flatter me too much. If you don''t trust me, I can swear to you now... Unless you nanhuangzong take the initiative to provoke me, ye Wuchen will never offend you nanhuangzong. Hoo, I''m afraid even you princess Nanhuang can''t know in detail how strong the strength of Nanhuang Zong is. Even if I really have a heart, I can''t shake your big tree. " He smiled casually.


    Shuimengchan caught a touch of surprise in her eyes. She was surprised that ye Wuchen said such words. However, she still didn''t think her feeling was wrong... After a short silence, she asked, "young master ye, what do you think of the evil clan?"


    Ye Wuchen thought for a while, looked up and said, "a force ready to cover the sky."


    This amazing answer did not make shuimengchan moved. The arrogant words of the evil emperor at the Tianchen magic martial arts conference that day have been spread all over the world, and few people don''t know. His words have fully demonstrated his intention. The shadow cast by the evil Sect on the whole Tianchen continent is becoming larger and larger.


    "That being the case, how should our nanhuangzong deal with it?" Shuimengchan asked. After the Tianchen magic martial arts conference, the evil sect that showed her strong fangs gave her great pressure, and she longed for ye Wuchen''s answer. In contact with him, she vaguely realized a subtle sense of "omnipotence".


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Wuchen didn''t answer immediately and smiled slightly jokingly.


    "... for thousands of years, nothing has posed enough threat to us. The evil sect appeared only a year ago, but it was widely said that it had the power to keep pace with us. Where they come from, where they are, where their power comes from, and who is the evil emperor... We can''t find any trace. Even if I''m not afraid, I can''t help worrying. " Shuimengchan said frankly.


    "I think you nanhuangzong spent a lot of effort on the evil clan, but you got nothing. In that case, why not get ready and wait quietly for them to appear. "


    Shuimengchan didn''t have an interface, but suddenly asked: "... What''s the relationship between you, childe ye and the evil clan?"


    "My relationship with the evil sect? I can''t understand that. " Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Shuimengchan said lightly: "that day, at the Tianchen demon martial arts conference, lengya called the evil emperor mainly. Chu Jingtian, the descendant of the sword God, also had an extraordinary relationship with the people of the evil clan. Your two friends have an unusual relationship with the evil clan. Mengchan can''t help thinking more about this."


    "Ha ha..." ye Wuchen seemed to hear the most ridiculous thing and laughed up: "water fairy, according to what you say, is Chu cangming, Chu Jingtian''s grandfather, also closely related to the evil sect? Hey... Evil sect? I''m used to ye Wuchen. I don''t want to be controlled by anyone. If I want to join the evil sect, I have to be the emperor of the evil sect. " When he finished, his smile became more and more strange.


    Shuimengchan''s little doubt immediately disappeared. She believes that ye Wuchen is by no means a person willing to be under others and obey others. All the people in the evil clan are servants of the evil emperor. How could he be willing to be a servant.


    However, even if she thought about it for ten days and ten nights, she would not think about ye Wuchen as the evil emperor. No matter what else, take Prince Feng''s wedding and the appearance of the evil emperor of the Tianchen magic martial arts conference. At that time, ye Wuchen was leisurely in the Ye family. How could he be the same person.


    "I have finished what I want to say. As for how to do it, you are free. Oh, by the way, I rambled about your father''s death that night... I take it back. " Ye Wuchen smiled mysteriously and walked out with the help of Tong''s heart. The wooden wheel rolls on the sandalwood floor and makes a soothing friction sound.


    "On the surface, you have everything that ordinary women dream of and even dare not expect in their dreams. Perfect woman, you shouldn''t have a tragic life played with. Let''s put down what we''re doing and live for ourselves. " When he opened the door, ye Wuchen turned his head and left a few words, which left shuimengchan''s line of sight.


    In silence, shuimengchan''s heart is messy.


    "Ling''er!" Shuimengchan got up and shouted.


    "Princess." Shuiling''er walked in from the outside and answered respectfully.


    "Tonight is the night of the full moon. I haven''t been together with my parents for a long time." She sighed.


    "... I''ll get ready right away." Shuiling''er immediately knew that she wanted to go back to nanhuangzong and stepped back.


    Shuimengchan''s eyes are flickering, and her clear eyes are turbulent with ripples¡° Ye Wuchen, will we be enemies or friends. What do you want... "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Tianlong kingdom is an unknown corner.


    In the quiet and elegant study, only the brush rubs the uniform sound of paper. A tall, white man, half a hundred years old, stood there quietly, writing with one hand and carrying the other behind him, slowly painting on a piece of drawing paper hung on the wall. Long and upright, unsmiling, calm as water, his eyes are distant and focused. It seems that he is looking at the traces of his pen carefully, or penetrating the wall and looking further ahead.


    The pen in his hand left long to the right, and then left the paper. The eyes of the middle-aged man also freeze. What he wrote is a big word "water". He writes this word every few days. This has been the case for decades.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Behind him, there were two slight knocks on the door. The middle-aged man didn''t look back. His eyes moved slightly and shouted casually, "come in."


    The door was opened, and a middle-aged man, who was shorter and older, walked in slowly without making a sound when he stepped on the ground. His eyes fell on the newly written word, and he immediately exclaimed, "OK! The circle turns to Ruyi, which seems weak and soft. It is clear that you have reached the Ninth level of Shuiyu skill... Lord, I didn''t expect you to make another breakthrough before ten years! "


    "Hehe hehe." The middle-aged man turned back with a smile: "yunpo, it seems that I am not the only one who has made a breakthrough recently."


    The water cloud broke and smiled: "my realm is still far from that of the patriarch." Staring at the big word "water" on the wall, his eyebrows sank. As soon as his voice turned, he slowly said, "Lord, it has been 23 years. When the great event is about to be completed, a evil sect has emerged."


    "Evil sect?" Shuiyuntian''s face coagulated, stretched again and said casually, "the evil sect is not enough to be afraid. The evil sect holds the North emperor''s bow that can break the falling Chen cliff. Even if the evil sect doesn''t provoke the North emperor, the North emperor will always be unable to restrain one day. If they fight, the end will be... The evil sect will be destroyed and the northern emperor sect will be greatly weakened. The emergence of the evil sect is not a bad thing. "


    "That said, the old man Yan duanhun is not a fuel-saving lamp, which he also thought. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so long without any movement. At the Tianchen demon martial arts conference, the ambition of the evil sect was undoubtedly exposed. If you take the initiative to provoke us. The northern emperor Zong must stand idly by and reap profits. " Water clouds break the road.


    The calm eyes of water, cloud and sky coagulated the fierce edge like an eagle: "the enemy is dark, so am I. The concealment skills of the evil sect are amazing, but it''s like a fool''s dream to find out the details of our Nanhuang sect. If the evil emperor is not a reckless man, he should know that if he can''t find out the depth of the other party, it is the result of who moves first and who is passive first. Do they really think that the four gods are qualified to challenge us. The silence of the northern emperor sect and the evil sect is waiting for an opportunity, and we are not like this. "^-^^-^


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 314

    Who is shuiyuntian? As a statement that shocked the world, emperors of all countries met the leader of nanhuangzong, who had to be courteous. He was most familiar with how huge the power accumulated by nanhuangzong and beidizong over the past thousands of years. South emperor Zong and North emperor Zong are like two ancient trees that have grown for thousands of years and towering into the clouds. Big wind and rain may shake them, but it is impossible to uproot them.. The big tree of the evil sect, which grows violently in a year, may have enough height and branches, but its foundation can not be compared with them.


    He also saw clearly the pattern changes brought about by the emergence of evil sect. Neither surprised nor disordered.


    Shuiyuntian then said, "compared with the evil sect, ye Wuchen of Tianlong city makes me care more. Although I haven''t had direct contact with him, I let people observe his every move three years ago. After he came back, I also paid attention to him every day. The longer the time, instead of seeing this person clearly, I couldn''t figure it out. Mengchan also said that this is an extremely difficult and dangerous person. Even if he becomes a loser, he has to be cautious. "


    Shuiyunpo disagreed: "you have mentioned this person to me many times. I still think that the matter of the sword of the southern emperor is too important. If profit can''t be lured, it''s a matter of direct coercion and coercion. Why waste so much thought and time on him. "


    "Some things are not as simple as they seem. At the beginning, he took the initiative to find mengchan and admitted that he knew the location of the sword of the southern emperor. With his wisdom, he didn''t expect to be bullied and even harm his family. So, since he dares to take the initiative, there must be a back move that even we have to fear. For the sword of Nanhuang, we had to be careful and make the original three-year appointment with it. Even if he is just a false shot, we can''t take risks. After all, the sword of the southern emperor is very important. If we lose the news because of our unscrupulous means, we will regret it. At that time, even if we kill the Ye family, what''s the use. You know the power of the bow of the northern emperor, and the sword of the southern emperor must be similar. Now they both appear. It would be a great disadvantage for us if we were first given the bow of the northern emperor by the northern emperor Zong. " Shui Yuntian explained.


    Shuiyun showed a thoughtful expression on his broken face and suddenly asked, "is it possible that Nanhuang''s sword... In fact, it is in ye Wuchen''s hand."


    Shuiyuntian smiled and nodded slowly: "of course, it''s not impossible. According to the 17 and 18 hidden in the gale army, ye Wuchen''s strength at that time was strong, but it could not have been comparable to Feng Chaoyang. But in the end, he suddenly split an amazing sword and directly split the wind and Chaoyang, which is famous for defense, into two halves. The ground was also divided for more than 100 meters. This is a sword far from its own strength, which can not be added by heavenly artifact. The most suspicious thing about the website is that the sword in his hand has been wrapped by fire. Under the situation of endangering his life, he still had to hide the shape of the sword. Hehe, it''s strange. Therefore, this may still be a big possibility, not only in him, but also in him. "


    "What? Then... "The water cloud broke and was surprised.


    Shuiyuntian raised his hand and said, "this is only possible. At the same time, I don''t think the sword of the southern emperor will recognize a disabled person as the main body. Wait a minute. When I''m impatient, I''ll do whatever I can, "he said, turning his eyes to the direction of the door and said," watch the change of the evil sect. "


    Shuiyuntian opened the door and went out.


    I walked through a colorful flower bed and stepped on the pavilion until I stood in front of a closed wooden door. Shuiyuntian stopped and pushed the door open after a brief silence.


    In the room, there was only a middle-aged beautiful woman in light colored clothes. She just glanced at his arrival and ignored him. Her face was a little white from the middle of the year, but her outline and the noble temperament scattered from her bones all showed that she must have the posture of a country and a city when she was young.


    "Sister Fu, my water jade skill has finally reached the Ninth level and crossed the threshold of the middle level of Shinto. Aren''t you happy for me?" Shuiyuntian went to the middle-aged woman and said with a pleasant face.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyelids drooped and her eyes were uneven: "your water jade skill has been contaminated with fame, wealth and violence. Strong will only bring greater disasters to the world. Why should I be happy? "


    Shuiyuntian has long been used to her tone and doesn''t think so. He says with a straight face: "a man should aim at the world. Even if he fails, it''s not worth walking in the world. To spend your life in vain for an ethereal rumor is to be ashamed of the strongest water jade skill in the world and everything you have. Sister Fu, why can''t you understand today? This is not only my choice, but also the hope of the whole family. "


    The middle-aged woman didn''t reply, but silently raised her head, her eyes were opposite, and her cold eyes seemed to direct into the heart of water and clouds. In the silence, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    It was a silent smile, but shuiyuntian heard the voice of ridicule, which was transmitted to the depths of his heart. He regretted that he had talked about this topic with her again. With a long sigh, he turned around and said in harmony, "go out more. You are weak from childhood and always stuffy in the room, which is bad for your health."


    Out of the room, the familiar depression and resentment reappeared in his heart. Only the middle-aged woman named shuifu''er can make the leader of nanhuangzong so miserable. She is his wife and the mistress of the whole southern emperor.


    At least, on the surface. Shuiyuntian walked down the pavilion and involuntarily walked in another direction. Whenever his mood is depressed by shuifu''er, he will always habitually see him. Only in this way can he achieve psychological balance and improve his mood as quickly as possible. Dark underground prison, holding a madman. It is said that because this madman is often completely crazy, making other people imprisoned in the dungeon completely sleepless, he was held in solitary confinement for more than 20 years. For more than 20 years, the madman who rebelled against nanhuangzong and finally became a madman has been imprisoned there without changing places. For a long time, the separate underground cell gradually became a comfortable nest for all kinds of reptiles and mice. When it was a little closer, the pungent stench made people faint. Therefore, there is no guard in this underground prison, and no one is willing to stay in such a place and watch a person who can''t escape. And sending a meal to the madman inside every day so that he won''t starve to death has become the hardest job. Among other things, just facing the madman once is enough to have nightmares all night. Shuiyuntian walked for a long time and stopped on a land full of weeds. On the ground ahead, there is a hole less than one meter in diameter, which is covered by weeds. At the foot of the water cloud sky, his body jumped up and fell into the hole in a straight line. The hole is more than three meters deep. Under the hole is a passage about ten meters long. In front of him, it was dark, and his feet were full of stinking mud. With the falling of water and clouds, more than a dozen mice at his feet fled one after another, bringing the surrounding rats into chaos, and the sound of "squeaking" could not be heard. Water, cloud and sky step by step. The chaotic sound of the mouse woke up the sleeping madman. In the dark, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, and a hoarse roar like the roar of a desperate beast came from the end of the channel, which was even more harsh and terrible in this dark tiny space¡° Ah!! Er... Ha ha, ha ha, eh!! Hei hei, Hei hei, oh ha, oh ha... Ha ha... "The strange cry, strange smile and strange roar spread far away. Occasionally, they are used to it among the Nanhuang clan people passing by nearby. If they haven''t heard it. In the darkness, a light came on and lit a light on the wall of the humble dungeon. This is not so much a dungeon as a rough underground cave. By the faint light of fire, a man like a ghost appeared at the end of the cave. His clothes were broken into rags and could not be covered. The exposed skin was extremely dirty and gray. The messy head had grown to almost drag it to the ground. With his roar, the head covered his face in the swing. Even if it wasn''t covered, it showed only a black face and couldn''t see his true face. His feet, hands and neck were wrapped with golden chains. After more than 20 years, the golden chains did not show any dirty and rotten color. Under the candlelight, they also reflected a bright golden luster. Shuiyuntian stood there, quietly looking at the madman¡° Now you, no matter who sees you, will pity you, hate you and avoid you. But why, even if you have become a madman, Fu Mei still misses you. These years, if it weren''t for her, you would have died 23 years ago. I have reached middle age, but I have to say that the word "love" does great harm to people. "¡° Ah ah!! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. In his mouth, the hoarse and terrible roar completely subdued his voice. Shuiyuntian seemed unconscious. Looking at the sad and poor madman in front of him, he still told himself¡° However, it''s also good to let you live like this. It''s a pleasure to often come and see you live rather than die. "¡° In those years, I worked hard to match Fu Mei, but she still chose you. I never understood... At that time, although you had higher talent, my water jade skill was far better than you, and I was the strongest among the younger generation of Zongzhong; In terms of character, you are fun by nature and don''t want to make progress, but I practice hard in civil and military affairs and am calm and determined. My elders praise me; As for what I as like as two peas, I am only three days away from you, and I am astonishing as you are. What she chooses is you, why... Why... Where are you stronger than me? From the day sister Fu married you, I no longer regarded you as a brother, but hated you to the bone. You won''t know at that time. Every time I talk to you with a spring face, I want a sword to pierce your heart. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 315

    "Maybe God is pitying me and giving me a chance. You gave me this opportunity yourself. I finally got Fu Mei back. But over the years, although I got her, I didn''t get her heart every day. I couldn''t see her smile and wait for her to take the initiative to talk to me. Even if you are pregnant, you should destroy the child yourself. She hates me just as I hated you... "


    "Uh... Ah!! Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... "That creepy and shrill roar kept on in this cave for a long time, like the desperate scream of an evil ghost.


    "That''s her child. I won''t hurt her. I don''t dare to hurt her. Her son is just like you when you were young. When I see him, I will only be upset. Where he wants to go, I can''t see. Her daughter is much more obedient than you. She never disobeyed me and asked her to marry someone older than you and me for the hegemony of the whole nanhuangzong... Maybe this is also an outlet of hate. Although you are already a madman, you still have descendants and occupy sister Fu''s heart. I don''t know whether to pity you or continue to hate and envy you. But at least, I am not willing to kill you. Death will only be your liberation. Only your life is better than death is what I want to see most. "


    The cold and heartless words spit out word by word. When saying these words, Shui Yuntian''s expression is indifferent and terrible, and has no reaction to the evil ghost like figure in front of him. Over the years, he has repeated these words again and again. In the face of him now, the depression in his heart is always replaced by morbid pleasure.


    "I won''t let you die. I will pray every day so that you don''t die too early."


    The water cloud sky finally turned around. When it turned around, a strange wind blew out the dim yellow light, making the cave dark again. Only the sound was like a wild roar from hell. Shuiyuntian stepped out of the dungeon that no one wanted to get close to and returned peacefully.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A few days later. Nanhuangzong star picking building,


    The water cloud is long, the body is jade, the eyes are closed, and there is no movement in the whole body. It has almost reached the point of silence. He has maintained this state day and night.


    At this moment, he finally opened his eyes. Outside the attic, there was a slight footsteps coming closer and closer. From the smell, he guessed the identity of the other party, and his eyebrows were slightly broken.


    "Father, I''m back." Shuimengchan wore pink clothes and habitually covered her face with a layer of gauze. The smell of dreams and immortals seemed to be born.


    "But what''s the big deal?" Shuiyuntian asked, and sat down slowly on the wooden chair next to him.


    Shuimengchan shook her head and sat down opposite shuiyuntian: "I haven''t come back for a long time. These days are the day of the full moon. Some miss their father and mother, so I can''t bear to come back."


    Shuiyuntian smiled: "since you''re back, go to accompany your mother more. Over the years, it has really hurt you. "


    Shuimengchan shook her head slightly: "compared with my uncles, what I have done is only modest work." She paused and asked, "is there anything missing?"


    When she asked about the lack of water, shuiyuntian frowned and said with a cold hum, "hum, where this villain likes to go, I''ll take it as if I don''t have this son."


    He is the younger brother of shuimengchan, who is two and a half years younger than shuimengchan. He is naturally playful and easy. Although he is the only son of the patriarch, he is incompatible with other people in the sect, so he is not in the sect all the year round. However, the sister and brother relationship with shuimengchan is excellent.


    Shuimengchan soothed her voice and said, "father, calm down. He''s still young and playful. Let him go."


    "Alas." Shuiyuntian shook his head in disappointment and sighed, "you used to protect him like this. Now he is in his twenties and is no longer a child... Well, he has never had my father in his heart. Let him go. Alas, he would be content to be a father if he could save half your worry. "


    "I''ll go and see my mother. Later, I''ll tell my father about the recent situation of Tianlong city." Shuimengchan stood up with eyes like water and sound like wind.


    "You go and spend more time with your mother." Shuiyuntian nodded. After shuimengchan left, he slowly closed his eyes and had no breath.


    He is a real martial arts genius. With the efforts of ordinary people, his future achievements are immeasurable.


    same night.


    Dark night, no moon, no star, no wind. The full moon that should shine on the earth was completely covered by a dark cloud. In the dark, a graceful figure, dressed in a pink dress, silently stepped on the land under his feet and walked to the position in his memory. Instead of changing the night clothes that can hide her actions, she dressed up in her most ordinary clothes. Otherwise, once you are sensed, you can no longer distinguish.


    As she got closer, she finally heard the roar of the beast. Tonight, the madman didn''t rest. His voice added a few terrible breath of heart twitching under the rendering of the night.


    After all, shuimengchan is not an ordinary woman. She still keeps calm in this frightening atmosphere and raises her vigilance to the highest level. Not surprisingly, there were no other people around. She didn''t disturb anyone here. Because they don''t worry that the madman will escape.


    A man who has cut his tongue and is locked in his body and strength by a magic chain that can be locked by the daughter of heaven''s punishment, even if he has great ability, he can''t escape. Every night, people will avoid here for fear of being late. After all, no one wants to hear the terrible sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling all night. In the boundless night, standing in front of the cave submerged by withered grass, she hesitated and stood there silently. In the confusion of mind, the terrible voice and the pungent rotten smell seemed to be invisible. She longed for the truth and was deeply afraid that everything was true. If everything is true, then her whole life will be subverted and she will not know where to go. She hoped that everything was false, but she came here without telling everyone. What ye Wuchen said, she subconsciously believed that she only got along with him a few times. She admired and feared him, and then derived something similar to trust, believing his guess that sounded extremely absurd. She knew that ye Wuchen worked hard to get the information, and she didn''t know how much time and thought it took to get the guess. It would never be as simple as ye Wuchen''s few words that day. She would not be naive enough to think that ye Wuchen spared no effort just to help her. On the contrary, instead of being kind, he upset her nanhuangzong''s cruel plan without a single soldier. But... Ye Wuchen''s cruel plan is set up by the most rooted human nature. She knows it clearly, but she has to voluntarily go into the set. No one wants his life to be just a cruel deception. Therefore, compared with the evil sect that has not been touched directly, she is more afraid of Ye Wuchen. Although the former has a very strong power, she is surprised and not afraid. The latter is a knife that won''t touch blood, but stabs the heart and makes people can''t even avoid it¡° If his guess really becomes a reality, what should I do... "Shui mengchan whispered in her heart. At this moment, she couldn''t help hesitating. If she stops, she can avoid this terrible reality, complete the later life without telling her heart, bury everything deeply and don''t recall it. But she can''t. The blood in her bones determines that she can''t be a coward. Her slender waist swayed gently, like a demon butterfly dancing in the night, silently fell into the dungeon that had never been close. In the dark, the smell of vomiting greeted her, and the crazy man''s roar expanded several times in his ears. When she made a choice, her heart suddenly calmed down, and there was no hesitation and anxiety. She hoped that ye Wuchen''s hint was just his ridiculous nonsense, but if not, she would not escape. Because after all... Facing the closer and more sad voice, she walked forward slowly, put her right hand into her arms, took out the size of a fist, and released the bright pearl. For a time, the light element filled the narrow dungeon, shining around as bright as day, and shuimengchan also saw everything in front. The ragged, disheveled madman, much more terrible than she thought, also appeared in her sight. Having not seen the light for more than 20 years, he suddenly touched the strong light, suddenly closed his eyes, struggled and roared wildly and painfully, and the gorgeous golden chain reflected under the light gave a clear collision sound. The injured ghost can be used to describe this madman who should have been human. Shuimengchan stared at the madman in front of her and carefully observed everything about him. The cover of his head, coupled with his inability to adapt to the light and hanging his head, made her unable to see his face clearly. Holding the Pearl, she reflects her own brilliance without revealing her face. Just her dreamy and beautiful posture is different from the world, showing a huge contrast with the rough environment and atmosphere around. And the madman in front of him is like a quiet fairy and a crazy evil ghost¡° Who are you? " Shuimengchan knew he couldn''t answer her, but involuntarily, she asked. The answer to her was the constant roar of the madman. The crazy waving dark palm shook its pointed nails, like an evil ghost claw that wanted to tear people apart¡° He said... You may be my biological father... The biological father killed by my current father. You answer me... Are you? Will all this be true... If it is false, who are you? Is it really what they said that my father was a good friend who grew up together and was locked up here for more than 20 years because of the mutiny in those years... If it is true, what is the truth of everything... "The madman''s roar continues without any pause and pause. But vaguely, shuimengchan felt two bundles of eyes looking at her from the dirty long. Her heart suddenly trembled, followed the throbbing heart tide, and told the people in front of her sentence by sentence{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 316

    . due to various reasons, the recent status almost fell off. The website nanhuangzong''s broken matter was originally solved in three chapters. As a result, it lingered for a long time because it couldn''t find the direction... One more chapter. Go as soon as possible.


    "When I came home that year, I overheard a few conversations between my father and my uncle. At that time, my uncle mentioned my name and said in a strange tone that I was'' his child ''. Since then, I have some deeply buried doubts, but I prefer to believe that everything is just what I heard wrong, or I will be wrong. Therefore, I buried these in my heart. I didn''t and didn''t dare to ask anyone. Until that day, a person I sincerely admire dug up these heavy buried in my heart, which made me have to think of all this again. I can''t escape anymore. If I don''t know the truth, I will have no peace all my life. "


    "The men of the direct blood of the southern emperor will flow their loyalty to the soul of their ancestors. No matter how many generations they have passed down, they will not change. That''s what the man told me. My father, he had already given up looking for the sword of the South emperor. If the message of the sword of the South emperor had not suddenly appeared three years ago, he would not even believe in the existence of the sword of the South emperor. His ambition is to dominate the world. My younger brother has no shortage, but since childhood he insisted on traveling around the world and looking for the location of the sword of the southern emperor. In any case, he was unwilling to comply with his father''s wishes. Therefore, his father and son were unfamiliar and rarely returned home. He said, "that''s because my brother has the direct blood of the southern emperor, but my father doesn''t... are these all true?"


    The madman''s wild scream continued without any sign of stopping.


    "Are you... Really crazy? He''s also suggesting to me that you''re not crazy. You endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens, just to see the sun again and lead the nanhuangzong to the track you want... Tell me, are you crazy... If you are really just a madman, everything he speculates will not be empty nonsense, and I can put it down and don''t think about it anymore. If you''re not crazy... Tell me, you''re not crazy. "


    Shuimengchan looked at the madman in front of her and looked for his eyes that were completely covered from time to time. The heart beat faster and faster. His whole body was very dirty, but his eyes flickered from time to time, but they were so clear and there was no sign of filthy. She doesn''t know if anyone else has touched his eyes at this time, but at least, she has known countless people in recent years. She has a thorough understanding of human nature. This kind of latent emotional eyes shouldn''t belong to a madman who is going crazy... She has got half the answer.


    She needs an accurate answer.


    Her hand reached to her neck and slowly took off a piece of ice blue water jade tied with ice blue filaments in the shape of water droplets. This water jade was worn by her when she was just remembering. When she was just remembering, she knew that it was formed by her father and mother with water jade skill when she was just born. The water jade Qi can not only make her have perfect skin in her growth, but also help her practice water jade skill. For twenty-five years, the spirit of water jade still hasn''t dissipated, and a dreamy water blue light can be seen in the dark. Her mother, shuifu''er, told her that she should never discard this water jade on her third birthday, and she has always worn it on her body. Today, she began to understand why her mother never smiled and why her mother told her never to abandon this Shuiyu.


    Because this piece of water jade, which was cemented by her biological father and mother and worn on her neck, is an identity sign that only their family knows.


    Instead of shielding the dreamy water blue light, the rich light element gives the strange blue light an extended carrier, with a faint and comfortable water blue color in the light.


    The madman''s roar suddenly disappeared completely, and the crazy action stopped at this moment. The sudden silence makes shuimengchan''s heartbeat seem to stop, time, freeze for a moment.


    The silence of this moment gave shuimengchan the answer she longed for and was very afraid of.


    "Chan... Son..."


    The two beams of flickering eyes behind the head began to shake, and gradually became blurred, such as separated by a layer of heavier and heavier water vapor. In the dead silence, the madman''s mouth overflowed with a dry and incomparable voice. Although it was hoarse and hard to hear, it was almost illegible, but Shui mengchan was still clearly convinced that the two words that stirred her in her heart were "Chan son"


    Shuimengchan was stunned. Although she had already made enough preparations, when she really faced this terrible and cruel reality, the strong woman was still stunned for a short time, then took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "you... Can you speak?"


    Madman... Now he can no longer be called a madman. Maybe he hasn''t spoken for too long. His voice is not only dry, but also has a lot of distortion on his voice. He didn''t answer Shui mengchan, but slowly said, "when you were two years old... I asked you what birthday gift you want... You said, you want a snow in the sky..."


    Shuimengchan shook violently as if she had been struck by lightning.


    "... when I said I couldn''t do it, you cried wrongly... At that time, I told you that when you grow up, I will personally go to the far north to find the snow girl who can make it snow... But this promise, a father''s promise to his daughter, hasn''t been fulfilled for 23 years..."


    The pathetic voice, mixed with a man''s sad cry, contained the blood and tears in his heart. At this moment, he doesn''t look like a madman.


    His every word, like a heavy hammer, blasted into the depths of water mengchan''s heart. In an instant, her tears were soaked in gauze, sad, bitter, surprised, confused... All kinds of complex emotions rushed up together, intertwined in her heart. When she was two years old, the birthday present she and her father wanted was a secret that only their father and daughter knew.


    Since she was two years old, she has never seen her mother laugh again. Her father is still kind, but she obviously feels alienated. She can no longer enjoy the father''s love that warms her body and mind and allows her to indulge in coquetry.


    The crystal ball releasing the bright element in her hand and the water drop like warm jade slipped from her hand at the same time. The crystal ball fell on the damp and rotten ground. The water jade was still hanging in her hand because of the winding of the silver thread, shaking the faint blue light in the air. Shuimengchan''s lips trembled, like the voice of cuckoo crying blood: "father... Really, really you..."


    Why... Why is this


    This madman... Turned out to be her father... So who is the man outside who called her father, and what is hidden in it!


    "Cicada, it''s been 23 years... You''ve grown so big... If I can see you again, my father will die immediately, and I can finally reduce that bit of regret." The madman''s turbid tears are everywhere. The man who has been suffering for too long and repressed for too long and still hasn''t fallen down in 23 years of inhuman torture finally tears. Uncontrollable tears scratch clear marks on his face


    Twenty three years, how many twenty-three years can there be in life. Twenty three years ago, he was at the best age of his life. He had a lovely daughter and a wife he loved and loved.


    He. He is also the only candidate for the leader of the southern emperor sect.


    However, since the great change 23 years ago, everything has changed. It was like a nightmare, overturning his whole life and bringing him into another nightmare, a nightmare that lasted 23 years.


    In 23 years, such torture can easily turn a person with normal body and mind into a complete madman. Everyone thought he was crazy. But he''s not crazy.


    "Live..." his father, who was also plotted against, told him these three words in a weak voice on his deathbed. He can''t die, because if he dies, the direct blood of the southern emperor will make a complete decision from now on. Therefore, he survived with his loyalty and incredible obsession deeply imprinted in his bones, his attachment to his still alive wife and children, and his anger and hatred for 23 years. As long as he doesn''t die, there is still hope. He waits for the opportunity. He also believes that God will never allow the blood of Nanhuang to be cut off.


    Later, he learned from the resentment of "shuiyuntian" that his pregnant wife gave birth to a son for him. He cried in a crazy roar... From that moment, he knew the meaning of his life and would rather endure all kinds of pain and shame. Because he must tell his son all the truth - only those who have the blood of the pure Southern emperor will know that what they have is their unwavering loyalty to their ancestors, which will not change even if the world changes, and his son will not change his faith that he should hold because of his "father".


    Over the years, he pretended to be crazy and foolish, just for himself to live, and for the people he hated to relax his vigilance and let him wait for that slim opportunity. He succeeded. For twenty-three years, when his madness had become a habit, some people who were still wary of his survival lost their wariness with the passage of time, and even no longer remembered his existence. In addition to the "water, cloud and sky", he didn''t want anyone to get close to his place, and didn''t bother to see his tragic depression. Just his bad situation made them retreat.


    For 23 years, he has suffered more than anyone can imagine... God, today, he finally looks forward to the dawn in the dark - he has seen his daughter who has been away for 23 years. His struggling heart in pain also lived like being awakened, bringing up the tears he had suppressed for too long, like rain. At the beginning of shuimengchan''s arrival, his words made his heart crazy, but he endured it for too long. How can he not be careful and fail to endure for 23 years. When shuimengchan took out the Shuiyu he personally put on for her after she was born, he finally confirmed that it would not be a test... He saw his daughter. The throbbing of that moment made him want to cry, but in order not to disturb others, he forced down the almost uncontrollable sound of excitement, but he could not stop the torrent of tears. In front of his daughter, the father''s strength was easily defeated.


    "Why... It''s not true... Why is it like this... Tell me, why is all this..." I can''t see his appearance and recognize his voice, but his reaction to the water jade and his words made her no longer doubt.


    He is her father


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 317

    Ye Wuchen''s terrible guess turned into reality and cruelly put it in front of her - she called a "father" who was not her father and was likely to harm her biological father for more than 20 years, and showed her talents for him, Even willing to marry someone who is twice his age to firmly control the Tianlong Kingdom - who can bear such deception and blow, and that daughter can bear to live, and his father has been locked up in such a place for more than 20 years. website


    When she was a child, she knew that there was a madman in Zongzhong. In the process of growing up, when she accidentally approached there, she often heard the madman''s roar and ran away... But it was impossible to think that he was her own father.


    The pain of tearing the heart is so painful that I can hardly breathe. She hurried forward, completely ignoring the mess she couldn''t touch at ordinary times, pulled the golden chain around him, and wanted to forcibly disconnect it. But she turned her water jade skill to the extreme, and her palms turned ice blue. The ordinary chain had been easily broken, but the golden chain had no trace of damage. Moreover, she clearly felt that her water jade skill disappeared when she came into contact with the gold chain.


    "It''s useless. This is the most precious magic chain left by the southern emperor to the southern emperor sect. Nothing can cut it apart except the sword of the southern emperor. For us, when we are blocked by the magic chain, even the power from the southern emperor will be blocked... Otherwise, how can they rest assured that I will be here alone and never worry that I will escape or be rescued. " He shook his head, and the head that dragged to the ground still covered his face.


    "Who are they...?" Shuimengchan gave up. She stood there powerlessly. She couldn''t feel the sense of smell and visual discomfort. In a trance, she just wanted to know what the truth was and why everything was. Then she did everything she could to save her father.


    Southern emperor''s sword


    Ye Wuchen, you won... You stirred up a big wave you would like to see with a few short words again. Should I admire you, blame you, or thank you... I, Shui mengchan, have long been an available pawn in your plan, but now I have to go in the direction you point.


    In front of you, I will always be a loser.


    It''s better to be timid, because the gratitude for knowing the truth is better. In this life, I don''t want to be your enemy again.


    "Who are they... They used to be my best partners, friends... The most respected elders... Water clouds, water clouds, water clouds... Water is sealed in water, water is free in water, and water has no sky... Even if I turn into ash, I will never forget their names!!"


    He said more than thirty names in a row, and he said each name with deep resentment. For a time, the air in this dark underground space was stained with a strong breath of resentment. His hatred for them has been deeply engraved in the bone marrow. In twenty-three years, it has become more and more serious day by day. Even if you eat its meat, frustrate its bones, pull its tendons and drink its blood, you can''t calm down.


    Thirty people, this number is nothing to nanhuangzong, who has a large number of internal and external personnel, but Shui mengchan''s heart will jump every time she hears a name. Until he finishes, her heart has been filled with unspeakable horror - these people are all those who hold the power within or outside the current nanhuangzong, without exception!


    "Shuiyunlan... Who is it?" This is the only name she has never heard of, but he put it first. It can be seen that he has the strongest hatred for this person. Is it


    "Water clouds... As like as two peas, a man who is exactly the same as me!!!"


    Shuimengchan''s body shook violently.


    As like as two peas, she was called the father of more than 20 years... They were the same as they were, but no wonder they were...


    The person in front of her, her father, is the real water cloud sky.


    "Father..." she finally cried sadly... She couldn''t remember what she cried last time, maybe a few years ago, maybe more than ten years ago... With tears in her eyes, she remembered that when she was a child, she always smiled happily, always spoiled her foolishness, and allowed her to make all kinds of excessive demands... It was a very warm period, It''s a beautiful childhood memory. After the age of two, "father" changed. It turns out that her favorite father has left since then and is suffering from inhuman pain in the dark.


    Sorrow, pain, hate, shame... She was already crying. Crying for your father is also a life in which you have been completely deceived and played with.


    Shuiyuntian slowly closed his eyes and heard his father''s voice. His heart was so cold that it was almost dead and filled with thick warmth. It''s something called "family affection". He waited and endured for too many years. God finally opened his eyes and gave him some of the things he had taken away.


    "Father, tell me... I want to know the truth... You pretend to be crazy here, but you refuse to fall down. You shout every day through that false madness to let people know your existence. You must be waiting for me... Tell me, father, let''s take revenge together... I can get the sword of the southern emperor soon and go out at that time... Father, They all say that your tongue has been cut off, you can''t speak, you can only make strange noises. Why did you... "


    The water cloud sky raised slowly, and his eyes were still covered with water mist of sadness or joy. He said hoarsely, "in those years, they did cut off my tongue, and I thought I would never speak again... But people are not as good as heaven. In a few days, my tongue will regenerate automatically... That''s when I knew, The southern emperor''s blood we have is worthy of God''s blood. It can not only make the wound heal quickly, but also regenerate the lost limbs or organs... After all, we with pure God''s blood can''t be compared with ordinary humans. "¡° It turns out... It''s like this... "Shuimengchan said absently¡° Your mother... Is she okay? My son... Your brother, is his name Wuke? How old is he this year? How high... "The voice of shuiyuntian suddenly became urgent. When the bitter dawn came, the longing and tearing concern in his heart hit his heart like a surging tide. When he asked about his mother, shuimengchan''s heart became more and more sour. She now knows how much pain her mother has suffered over the years. She always knew all this, but she had to hide it from them and bear it silently. Her husband is not far from her, but she can never meet, and she has to commit herself to a person who harms her family. What kind of torture is this. Such a cruel reality was hidden in the plain and quiet life that lasted for more than 20 years. The unspeakable hatred in my heart expanded again¡° Mother, she never smiles. I knew she was not good at all since I was a child. Today I know the reason. He was rebellious since childhood. He... He never listened to the man''s words. Finally, he didn''t even want to talk to him. The relationship with Zongzhong people is also generally rigid, and many people reject him. Later, when he was a teenager, he left his home far away and wandered around alone. He threatened to find the sword of the South emperor even if everyone of the South emperor sect forgot to pass on the fate of generation after generation. Over the years, he has always kept in touch with me, but he doesn''t want to stay in nanhuangzong anymore except to go back to see his mother occasionally. " Shuimengchan tells sadly¡° Sister fu... "No shortage..." ha ha, ha ha... OK, OK! No shortage, I''m really worthy of being my son. I''m really worthy of being my son of water and clouds. If you can have this heart, even if I die right away, I can die in peace... "He whispered the name of the son he had never seen before and smiled with tears. He suddenly felt that twenty-three years of torture would be enough for such news, even if he died immediately¡° Father, tell me what was born... Tell me! " The longer the agony of eager to get the answer dragged on, the more she wanted to get out of control. In the face of everything in front of her, she didn''t know where to go for a moment. In the past, what choice should she make and what she was going to face. However, even if her life will have a cruel turn after knowing the answer, she must know all of it. There was a brief silence around. Shuiyuntian restrained his running tears, and his head was still drooping, sorting out his completely chaotic thoughts under various shocks. For a long time, he said slowly, "that nightmare was born in 23 years. At that time, you just turned two."¡° Although our nanhuangzong has always had the power and power far above all sentient beings, what we need is never to overlook the world, but to find the nanhuangjian and its owner all our life. One hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years, generation after generation passed, and nanhuangzong was disappointed generation after generation. In this repeated disappointment, there are more and more other voices. Gradually, there are changes in the interior of nanhuangzong, and there is a dangerous trend of differentiation. "¡° When a normal person has the power beyond the reach of others, there is a huge power around him that can sweep the world. But it is not easy to accept that we can only find something that does not know whether it really exists because of a so-called mission and do nothing all our life. Especially after too many failures, even that mission began to be regarded as a lie. Over the years, various voices of doubt and signs of differentiation have appeared many times, and have been suppressed each time. But a hundred years ago, a change of the northern emperor Zong greatly stimulated the hearts of most of the Zongs, and the differentiation situation was becoming stronger and stronger. There are too many people who yearn to step into the world and have power in their hands. They don''t want to be just a person who has extraordinary skills but can only stay out of the world. "¡° That''s why... If so, I knew it would be like this... "When I thought of the ambition of" shuiyuntian ", which is actually shuiyunlan, and everything I''ve done for his ambition over the years, my heart was filled with hatred and regret{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 318

    "Yes, * *, is always the most terrible thing in the world. It can make brothers turn against each other, husband and wife become enemies, and brothers and sisters mutilate each other. People''s hearts will slowly degenerate and become ugly in * * Shui Yunlan, I am only a few days away from the date of his birth, and look amazing alike. Also because of this divine coincidence, he and I have always been the best partners. We grew up together since childhood. He has high talent and great ambition. He has made great efforts since he was very young. Originally, in every generation of nanhuangzong, the strongest one is the one who will have the pure blood of nanhuangzong and is destined to become the leader of nanhuangzong. In my generation, whether Wen or Wu, he is much better than me. People in nanhuangzong praise him. Even my father and grandfather admire him. As his partner, I never feel jealous, but sincerely admire him, Be proud of him. " Shuiyuntian''s voice stopped for a moment, and his thoughts returned to the root of the nightmare: "when I was a teenager, he and I loved your mother, and sister Fu favored me when I was very young. After we were together, I felt the alienation of water, cloud and LAN, and the hatred hidden in the eyes behind me when I turned my back to him. However, at that time, I was too naive to fully understand how terrible a person filled with resentment and jealousy would become. I didn''t blame him, but I felt sorry for him. At the same time, the voice of disharmony in the religion is becoming louder and louder. Some people insist on remembering the mission left by their ancestors. If they go against the sky, they will be punished by heaven. Others insisted that the southern emperor would no longer avoid the world, but control the world''s political power as the northern emperor wanted to do. At that time, the whole sky and the mainland didn''t know. In fact, the whole kuishui country had fallen into the hands of the northern emperor Zong. Several generations of monarchs in kuishui are just puppets of the northern emperor. " Shuimengchan nodded gently and tightened her heart. She can already guess about the next life. Evil is derived from this greed for power and jealousy and resentment¡° Later, everything suddenly returned to calm, and no one mentioned it again. This makes my father and grandpa worried. This is more like a precursor to an explosion that has been negotiated, hidden and waiting for an opportunity. But the situation was too complicated. The number of people who abide by the words of their ancestors without dissent is too small. After all, in addition to those who have the blood of the pure Southern emperor, who are loyal to their ancestors forever and those who are loyal to my grandfather and father, how many people are willing to run around for only one sword in their life. This is also the reason for the change of beidizong. Although no one knows the process of the change of beidizong, what is certain is that the real leader of beidizong died, and those who stood on the same front with him died... Because after the change, beidizong did not reorganize for long, but extended his minions to kuishui country. This action is enough to explain everything. And how similar was the stalemate situation of our nanhuangzong at that time. This is the people''s heart and people. After all, they are not "saints" without desire and deception... "" my father and grandpa worry about the changes in Zongzhong that are the same as that of the northern emperor Zong every day, but even if they worry, it is impossible to really turn the situation around and calm down. That calm lasted for several years. During that time, I married Fu Mei and had you... Two years after you were born, Fu Mei was pregnant again. My mother said that sister Fu was pregnant with a boy... To have a son and a daughter. I firmly believed that I was the happiest father in the world, but I didn''t expect... It was a beautiful and short dusk before my night. "¡° Father. " Shuimengchan whispered: "tell me what happened later..." "later, hehe..." shuiyuntian smiled miserably: "that day was shuiyunlan''s 25th birthday. Compared with that, it was almost {thank you for your support, Your support is our biggest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 319

    "... I was locked in a dark dungeon. Shui Yunlan really didn''t want to take my life, but on the first day, he pricked dozens of needles in my head with the technique he learned from someone to make me insane. He thought I would be crazy, but he, a hybrid bastard, wouldn''t know how the descendant of the southern emperor would be crazy and dumb. Since he wanted me to be crazy, I followed his wishes and pretended to be crazy for more than 20 years... "


    "And my grandfather... Three days later, he went to the secret room. At that time, the grandfather who had been closed didn''t know the changes outside. Without doubt, he passed his water jade skill to shuiyunlan, but when it reached half, he was wrong from the purity of shuiyunlan''s power, but he couldn''t stop. Finally, shuiyunlan stepped onto the divine level, and the grandpa whose shuiyugong had dissipated died of Qi sealed by shuiyunlan, creating the illusion of excessive power deficit and death. At the beginning, when shuiyunlan laughed wildly in front of me and showed off to me, how I wanted to tear him up... If this hatred is not reported, I will never be at ease even if I reincarnate for a hundred generations!! "


    After so many years, he can finally tell others the endless hatred accumulated in his heart. As he tells his daughter, the hatred seems to spread to every corner of his body with his voice. Revenge is stronger than ever.


    "He became the new patriarch of our sect without any suspense, and performed seamlessly with the cooperation of those people. Before long, he declared that nanhuangzong would no longer continue his ambition of seclusion and silence, and echoed with one voice. Since it was the order of the patriarch, those who were loyal to nanhuangzong had to obey the words of the patriarch. In the following years, those who had adhered to my father''s words were gradually transferred from the center of power in the sect for various reasons, mainly controlled by those thirty people. I have to admit that their plan for several years is flawless. "


    "If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man..." shuimengchan clenched the Shuiyu in her hand, with a clear and faint voice, but with a biting cold that has never been seen before.


    "That''s right... This blood feud must be repaid even if it is difficult! Cicada Er, your mother is weak by nature. She won''t tell you for fear of hurting my life. Being a father for more than 20 years is to wait until this day and let you and Wuwu know... Now, the father''s wish has finally come... Cicada son, tell Wuwu all this, let him firmly remember, let him learn to bear like a father and wait for the day when the opportunity comes. We are descendants of the southern emperor. God will never abandon us... And let him be careful! " Shui Yuntian said in a low voice.


    "... do they want to..." shuimengchan jumped in her heart.


    "Hum!" Shuiyuntian a low hum of resentment: "how can they make wuvacancy the next Lord of the southern emperor? Therefore, what they must do is to get rid of this'' little Lord ''."


    Shuimengchan''s heart is creepy. She knows what her father said is very likely to give birth.


    She has been here for a long time, and the howl of "madman" has stopped for a long time. Every time you stay a little longer, there will be more danger. Shui Yuntian said, "cicada, go away... Remember every word my father said, and remember... Protect him and let him be careful..."


    Shuimengchan nodded hard, took a step back and said firmly, "father, wait for me... I will get the sword of Nanhuang and save you."


    "The sword of Nanhuang... Did it really appear?" Shuiyuntian breathed a little slowly and asked in a low voice.


    Shuimengchan nodded and shook her head: "the bow of the North emperor has appeared, really. Its appearance at least shows that the sword of the southern emperor must also exist. Although the sword of the southern emperor has not appeared yet, one should know where it is. "


    "That man, who is he?" Shuiyuntian''s body leans forward fiercely, but it is held by the chain. His subconscious action undoubtedly exposed his inner palpitation and anxiety.


    "He... Is the one who asked me to find my father." Thinking of Ye Wuchen, shuimengchan''s heart is a complex mess. After tonight, the feeling he brought her is more mysterious.


    "The person who asked you to come to me..." shuiyuntian said softly. Stunned, he began to gradually recall the strange words that shuimengchan said when she first came to him. Those words... Came to his mind and his heart was crazy.


    "Who is that man... Why did he guess I was locked up here?" Water and clouds can''t help but be surprised. A plan to destroy beams and replace columns that was concealed by all the people of nanhuangzong 23 years ago. Why did the people who should not belong to nanhuangzong peep into it!


    The figure of Ye Wuchen appeared in shuimengchan''s brain. He was sitting in a wheelchair and had no decadence. Instead, he was confident and calm in control of everything. Suddenly, she was confused in front of her. She said softly, "his name is ye Wuchen, two years younger than Wuke..."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡± Just at this age, shuiyuntian was surprised.


    At present, shuimengchan briefly and comprehensively narrated ye Wuchen''s identity and the shock he had done. In several contacts with him, she said in great detail, especially what he said, she was almost completely reporting. Shuiyuntian listened quietly, and there was no more movement, for fear of missing a word.


    However, until he heard shuimengchan finish, he still couldn''t understand what he decided that he was shuiyuntian... He just knew the "madman" known by nanhuangzong? There are other things he didn''t say... But at least, his reasoning ability is incredibly terrible.


    "He is the master of the sword of the southern emperor!" In the mouth of shuiyuntian, a very serious and solemn word suddenly overflowed.


    Shuimengchan''s eyes twinkled, thought a little, and said, "I also doubted when I first heard the news of Nanhuang''s sword, but if he was really the owner of Nanhuang''s sword, why didn''t he show the sword directly. On the mainland, there is a rumor that everyone knows: the master of Nanhuang sword must be the master followed by Nanhuang Zong forever. "


    "Hehe... Cicada, he, this is the real wisdom! At that time, he must have inferred from some signs that nanhuangzong was a deteriorated nanhuangzong. Since it has deteriorated, why should he believe the rumor - cicada''er? You should think, with the actions and ambitions of those people who now control the nanhuangzong, what will be the consequences of his displaying the sword of the nanhuangzong? "


    "It will be... Killing and taking the sword." Shuimengchan suddenly realized in her heart.


    "Yes, so he can''t, but use a piece of paper with the sword of the South emperor to test the whole South emperor sect."


    "However, it is not certain that the sword of the southern emperor must be on him." Shuimengchan asked softly. Although, she was convinced of most of it.


    "It''s very simple..." after the dirty head, the eyes of the water cloud sky twinkled with excitement and excitement: "three years... Since the sword of the southern emperor really exists and has such a legendary forbidden device, who would be willing to remain silent for three years without showing it? Moreover, you said he killed God with a fire sword three years ago... What power can kill a Shinto master second? And the fire sword, on the body of the sword, why did he burn fire? He covered it up. In that case, he still covered it up because he didn''t want others to know what kind of sword he was holding. "


    Shuimengchan''s heart pounded. These things that she ignored were said one by one by shuiyuntian, and the inner ripples suddenly rose.


    "Is he really the master of Nanhuang''s sword..."


    The head of Shuiyun sky was slightly raised and said coldly, "what I can think of, shuiyunlan and many people of nanhuangzong will think of it. Three years ago, they did not dare to act rashly, coupled with a three-year agreement that relieved them, so they did not act rashly. Now, ye Wuchen is back. When they are impatient, they will take action. "


    Shuimengchan''s eyebrows were fierce, and her heart was filled with inexplicable fear: "what should I do if ye Wuchen falls into their hands..."


    "But... Oh, I''m not worried at all. How can such a thoughtful person not expect this situation to happen. Maybe he''s waiting for them to find him. " Shui Yuntian said slowly. So many years of torture did not wear away his wisdom, but made his mind as tough as a rock.


    "For thousands of years, the sword of the South emperor and the bow of the North emperor have not appeared because they have never found a person worthy of their master. Now, this man appears... Those who can be recognized by the sword of the southern emperor must be the talent to shock the world. In retrospect, it''s perfectly normal for him to have such a mind. " In turn, he whispered to himself: "however, can the person who can be recognized by the sword of the southern emperor really be a disabled person who can only sit in a wheelchair?"


    Shui mengchan: "


    "Hey hey... Hey hey hey, is this God''s compensation for me... He took me away for 23 years, but returned me a master of nanhuangzong who had been waiting for too long and my destiny... God did not abandon me. Maybe... No, it must be. As long as I follow the master, I will kill my enemies and revive nanhuangzong in my lifetime!"


    The already desperate heart suddenly burned like a resurgent ash.


    Shui mengchan: "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A few days later, Shui mengchan returned to Tianlong city. Her state of mind has undergone earth shaking changes compared with a few days ago. After returning to Tianlong City, the first thing she wanted to see was ye Wuchen. The subversion of the world, the life full of deception all the time, made her heart ache, and vaguely produced a little distrust and rejection of everyone around her. She didn''t tell anyone about her meeting with shuiyuntian that day, and didn''t show the slightest difference in front of shuiyunlan and her.


    She learned the truth, but she is still her. There is no one around to talk to, no reliance and strength to borrow. Even shuiling''er, who has always been the most trusted around her, dare not reveal it, otherwise once it is leaked, she knows the inevitable consequences.


    Who to talk to about the pain and helplessness in your heart? How to avenge the gnashing of teeth stabbed in the heart?


    All she could think of was ye Wuchen. When the world in my heart becomes completely strange, only he is still the original him. When she thought of him, her heart was strangely quiet.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 320

    She went out quietly, avoided everyone''s sight, and appeared silently in the -- green color small Yuan & Network -- her eyes were like stars in the night, as if everything in the world could not escape his eyes: "in those years, your southern emperor Zong and Northern emperor Zong co performed a play to cover up the ears of people all over the world. It has to be said that the performance was quite successful. At least, after that, you came to Tianlong city at the instigation of nanhuangzong. Your task is to quietly bring Tianlong City, the capital of Tianlong Kingdom, into the control of nanhuangzong. It''s really not difficult for the emperor in the south to have the power. And you''ve been successful all these years. Even for me, it''s hard to achieve the level you''ve accomplished in three years. "


    "..." shuimengchan''s eyebrows moved slightly. three years? What shuimengchan has laid in Tianlong city has been used for nearly ten years. His phrase "three years" is contempt in other people, but it is a different kind of appreciation in his mouth.


    "What makes me suspicious is that three years after I fell into the broken soul abyss, Long Yin hasn''t died yet. What all points to is that you really want to marry Long Yin. Indeed, in this way, you... Or nanhuangzong can control everything in Tianlong city and Tianlong kingdom in the shortest time. But even if you don''t use this method, with the strength of your nanhuangzong and the layout of these years, it''s just a little more effort and time to reach that level. But you still choose the former and want to marry you to Long Yin, which is incompatible with what I expected at that time. In order to save some energy, the Great Southern emperor did not hesitate to marry his daughter to someone who is old enough to be her father. Is this really normal? "


    Shui mengchan: "


    "A father, when she was only a few years old, set up a bureau and decided that she would marry Long Yin to quickly complete the future of nanhuangzong''s ambition. A few years later, I will send you to Tianlong city and rarely return home. Is that normal? "


    Shui mengchan: "


    "If you are really his only daughter, how can he be so? At least, a normal father will not leave an underage daughter thousands of miles away. This is what first made me suspicious. If you were not his daughter, it would be much easier to explain all this... If it were me, I would throw away the ''daughter'' who is not his daughter and be blind. " Ye Wuchen''s mouth is curved, and his smile is mysterious.


    "Later, I learned by chance that people with the blood of the direct Southern emperor or the blood of the northern emperor will always be loyal to their ancestors and will never disobey the mission left by their ancestors. The speculation in my heart began to take shape. " When ye Wuchen said this, he turned his voice, half raised his head and happily appreciated the pleasing posture of shuimengchan: "I''ve told you honestly. Is it your turn to tell me what you know. Some things can not only help you, but also help me. "


    Ye Wuchen changed a comfortable posture and made a listening posture.


    "Human nature... It turns out that the truth of many things is hidden in the most common and easily overlooked things." Looking back on her childhood to adulthood, she really subconsciously ignored a lot. If she could have ye Wuchen''s mind, perhaps when she was very young, she could see something from her mother''s abnormality, her father''s abnormality, and many other abnormalities.


    Just because they are her "relatives", who should be trusted most and do not need any doubt, she has been living in a false world.


    She began to return to nanhuangzong, met shuiyuntian, and convinced each other of her identity in her own way, and then said everything shuiyuntian told her, saying it in detail, almost without a word missing. These days, shuimengchan''s heart has been intertwined with these things. Even in her dream, there are shuiyuntian''s sad posture and his resentful words. Even if she wants to forget, she can''t forget.


    With her telling, ye Wuchen''s expression changed quietly. From the initial smile, to calm, to deep eyebrow thinking, he searched for every information he could use.


    When shuimengchan finished everything, ye Wuchen also fell into complete silence, and the previous relaxed freehand brushwork was no longer seen. With a slight sigh, he said softly, "the corroded heart is always so terrible." His voice paused and his eyes turned to his left: "now, do you believe it?"


    Shuimengchan was slightly stunned and immediately felt that ye Wuchen didn''t tell her. At the place where her eyes were moving, the purple wood carved screen was pushed open and a man rushed out. This was a young man with the same age as ye Wuchen and similar height. His face was pink, and his handsome face was vaguely feminine, The first thing people think of is the cynical childe of some big families. However, his eyes were cloudy and his lips were bitten blue. Under extreme shock and anger, he showed a posture that was almost out of control.


    "Sister, is all this true? Is it true... "He hurriedly asked shuimengchan in a cold trembling voice, although he actually no longer had doubts


    "No shortage, why are you here!?" Shuimengchan shouted in surprise. Because he is unexpectedly her younger brother, and he has no shortage of water for "idling around" all day! And he hid behind the screen, so close to her that she didn''t notice at all.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t believe everything he said with Shui wuduan before, and Shui mengchan''s story, even if he didn''t want to believe it, he had believed it all, because it was spoken by his sister. Different from shuimengchan, he feels more bitter hatred and pricking pain. The feeling of being cheated and played is very shallow... Because after all, his "father son relationship" with shuiyunlan is very indifferent, and he even doesn''t want to regard him as a father for a long time. For him, the only relatives are his sister and mother. Those uncles, uncles and elders also disliked him in his rebellion, and he also did not want to be with them. The Zongzhong friends were only those partners who were willing to go out with him¡° I brought him here. It took some thought. I guess if it hadn''t been for your dissuasion, Wuke would have come to me as early as three years ago. " Ye Wuchen said with a smile{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 321

    Due to the influence of blood, water''s interest is not in the desire for power, but in the southern emperor''s sword that must be found. As ye Wuchen said, when he knew the news of the sword of the southern emperor appeared three years ago, he instinctively wanted to find ye Wuchen, but he was blocked by Shui mengchan, who expected him to do so, and informed him of the three-year agreement between them. Shuiwuwu always listens to his sister''s words, so he refrained from looking for him.


    Now, three years later, ye Wuchen took the initiative to find him and drive him directly to his home. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to expose, no one will know that the young master of the southern emperor will be at Ye''s home.


    The surprise in shuimengchan''s heart can be imagined. Although shuiwuke wandered outside almost all the time, his whereabouts have always been under the control of nanhuangzong, and she can easily contact him. And now he is in the Ye family. They don''t know the news that is enough to attract the attention of the southern emperor. She could not help deepening her understanding of Ye Wuchen''s great powers.


    She didn''t immediately answer that there was no shortage of water, but looked at ye Wuchen with full eyes: "a few days after I returned to the nanhuangzong, you brought no shortage. It seems that you have considerable confidence in yourself."


    If he was not sure that his guess was true, how could he risk a lot to attract water at this time and let him listen to their conversation in silence.


    "Hehe, if you can''t believe yourself, isn''t there no one in the world who can believe?" Ye Wuchen smiled casually, "wuduan, do you believe it now?"


    "Sister..."


    Water is full of hate eyes at the moment, which makes water mengchan feel frightened. She whispered, "no shortage, even if you don''t show up here today, I''ll tell you soon. My father wants you to remember what I said. A man who has the blood of the southern emperor in his body must not be a villain, let alone a man who has revenge. "


    Shuiwuwu clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "yes... Revenge, they hurt my grandparents I''ve never seen, my biological parents and our family. I can''t wait to tear them all up. When I was very young, I always wondered if that person was my biological father. At that time, I always thought it was the conflict caused by our rigid relationship. What I felt was actually nothing wrong. "


    Ye Wuchen glanced and mercilessly poured a basin of cold water on shuiwuduan''s head: "revenge? I wonder how you should get revenge? The power of nanhuangzong was in their hands. Without you, there is no one to help, and the water fairy can''t compete with them. "


    As ye Wuchen said, how can he know that there is no shortage of water? He hated and said, "such a great hatred, even if it is necessary to die, I will go to find the water cloud LAN who killed that day."


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and said coldly, "calm down. Impulse will only bring disaster. If you try your best to find shuiyunlan and die, do you think what will happen to your sister, your father and your mother after this matter is exposed? "


    There was no shortage of water. The whole body was stiff and couldn''t say a word anymore. Bite your teeth and force yourself to calm down.


    "Sister, can we really only be patient and wait for the opportunity?" He looked helplessly at the only relatives he could rely on. opportunity? Two mole ants face a deep-rooted tree. Do they really have to wait until the time?


    "No shortage," said shuimengchan with a complicated look, "don''t you wonder why he knows so much?"


    Water was stunned for a while. After a small meeting, he suddenly woke up like a dream and said in a surprised voice: "my sister is right. Why do you know this... And why am I in kuishui country? Why is the little girl who knocked me out in Tianlong city now? How many days after I passed out? And why couldn''t I move just now? "


    Just in shock, he completely forgot his situation, and now he remembered it with surprise. That day, in kuishui country, a young girl wearing a black dress suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he had time to marvel at the girl''s incredible perfection, he was knocked down face to face, unconscious. After waking up, he first saw ye Wuchen and told him, "this is Ye''s home in Tianlong city."


    The person who knocked him down was Tong Xin, and blocked his strength with "dark tie". There was no door to escape, but Xiangxiang took him away.


    "You asked so many questions at once. Which one do you want me to answer?" Ye Wuchen said slightly, "there are some things you can know, sooner or later. Now I can assure you that I will not harm you, but will help you. oh Don''t get excited. I help you not for you, but for myself. To put it bluntly, I''m basically using you to help me and yourself. "


    Shuimengchan was silent. Ye Wuchen tried his best to let them know a hidden truth. Of course, it can''t be simply for them, but for himself. Their two siblings are just pawns used by him.


    But now, these two "chess pieces" have no second choice except to be used willingly.


    The water was all right, and his brow sank. "Why do you say to help us. By your Ye family? Don''t laugh. The power of nanhuangzong is not what you can imagine. Now it doesn''t hurt to tell you that if all the people of nanhuangzong who spread all over the world gather together, there will be no less than 100 Tian level masters among them!! Can you understand? "


    More than 100 sky level masters, which is a terrible number that can make normal people suck cold air and even faint. To the disappointment of water, ye Wuchen was not moved. Instead, he asked, "so what?" He was speechless for a moment under this unprepared rhetorical question. He always walks around the world at will and occasionally helps Shui mengchan do something - for example, he destroyed qiansha Pavilion three years ago. Naturally, he knows what a sky level master represents in the eyes of ordinary people. But the existence of a hundred heaven level masters didn''t make him feel any different. Is he really not afraid or pretending to be calm¡° Then I''ll tell you again. Relying on his amazing talent and the despicable acceptance of my grandfather''s Shuiyu, shuiyunlan was already a divine strength at the age of 25, and now it is even more unfathomable. In addition to shuiyunlan, there are five people in nanhuangzong who have set foot in Shinto! " Cried the water¡° Five? " Ye Wuchen finally moved when he heard the speech. He never dared to belittle the strength of nanhuangzong, but with the patriarch, there were six peerless strong men of God level. The news still made him excited. There is only one country for each of the four kingdoms of heaven and the stars who set foot on the Shinto. All of them are people who stand high at the top of the magic and martial arts world and are looked up to by others. However, a southern emperor sect has more than the four kingdoms combined. It is conceivable that the northern emperor Zong, who can resist the southern emperor Zong, must have the same strength. Shocked, ye Wuchen didn''t have a big accident. The blood of God is naturally comparable to that of man. In addition, the northern and southern religions have been inherited since the early stage of human emergence. Today, it is not too much to have this terrible strength¡° Yes, there are five. Plus shuiyunlan, there are six people who have set foot in the Shinto. Among the four long-time residents, including Shui Yunlan, they were also the people who were involved in harming my family, while the other two were loyal to my grandfather and had been transferred to other places a long time ago. " Shuimengchan explained in detail. Seeing ye Wuchen''s surprised look, shuiwuduan glanced and said, "what''s up? Be afraid. Although I don''t know how much power you''ve hidden, it''s entirely suicide to fight against nanhuangzong. My sister and I will naturally find a way to fight our deep hatred. You can''t help. " Ye Wuchen said carelessly, "are you afraid? I''m surprised to eat. If I''m afraid, I won''t. There''s really nothing I''ll be afraid of on this celestial continent. What do you want to say, daffodil? " His eyes turned to shuimengchan who wanted to stop talking. Seeing ye Wuchen asked, there were some slight ripples in shuimengchan''s beautiful eyes, "since you want to help us, you should help us get the sword of Nanhuang first. Only it can save my father. As long as his father comes out, everything will become less taboo. " Hearing the speech, shuiwuduan took an excited and fierce step forward: "do you really know where the sword of Nanhuang is? Tell us... "Ye Wuchen looked down and smiled:" I said I would help you, but I didn''t say I would help you in vain, water fairy. You should know that there is no free lunch in the world. "¡° You... OK, what do you want? Or something in exchange, just say it. " The anxious water in the heart has no shortage of anxious sound channels. He was not stupid. He didn''t make a forced move on the spot under excitement. Shuimengchan naturally won''t naively think that ye Wuchen will readily promise her. She gasped a little, and then said, "I... Promise you the condition of the premise, just hope that you ye Wuchen can abide by the promise!" She accompanied ye Wuchen for one night, and ye Wuchen told her where the sword of the South emperor was. This is what ye Wuchen put forward at the beginning. Ye Wuchen''s mouth was lifted, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at Shui mengchan''s face with a smile. Her eyes slowly swept her delicate body from top to bottom. Shui mengchan looked away and didn''t dare to look at him. When she left nanhuangzong a few days ago, she already had the decision and consciousness to make this decision, but this time, she still felt embarrassed. But ye Wuchen said calmly, "water fairy, the condition you said should not be the one I mentioned to you at the beginning? This is indeed an attractive exchange. I believe no normal man in the world can refuse it. But... "Ye Wuchen shook his head helplessly," if you had agreed, you might have saved your father with the sword of the South emperor. Now, this condition can no longer satisfy me. " Shui mengchan: ".... {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation} This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 322

    In the mist of hearing, shuiwuduan pulled mengchan''s clothes and asked, "sister, what conditions did he say?"


    Shuimengchan naturally couldn''t tell him. He shook his head slightly and asked ye Wuchen, "what else do you want?"


    "It''s simple." Ye Wuchen replied, "I want... Princess Feihuang, longhuang, to be the emperor of Tianlong kingdom! Oh, it should be the queen. " Without waiting for shuimengchan to respond, he said to himself: "the Tianlong Kingdom has existed for hundreds of years, and there has never been a history of a woman being an emperor. If you want a princess just 16 years old to be an emperor, you must be blocked by all kinds of resistance. This condition is more difficult for others than going to heaven, but it''s just a matter of a few words for your water fairy. How many people have you planted in the Tianlong palace over the years? Even if I don''t know all of them, I already know. Maybe you won''t refuse? "


    After the initial consternation, Shui mengchan calmed down and soon figured out the ultimate purpose of Ye Wuchen''s move. Ye''s loyalty is well known all over the world, and ye Wuchen''s ambition has been felt by Shui mengchan. However, he will not use the power of the Ye family to seek power and usurp the throne, so that the Ye family will be despised by the world and discredit the loyal and good reputation of the Ye family for several generations, but indirectly master the power of Tianlong through long huanger, who is engaged to him. However, to do this, can you just let longhuang son ascend?


    "You want to do something to Long Yin?" Shuimengchan asked.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and showed a complex helpless expression: "huang''er is my wife who hasn''t passed the door. Even if Long Yin doesn''t admit it, I won''t let this fact change. But after all, Long Yin is the father of huang''er. In addition, long Zhengyang has been kind to me. Although I want to do something to Long Yin, I can''t do it. "


    "Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean others can''t. Now the Lin family has obviously had a strong resentment against the long family. Even if there is no opposition, it is not too far away. The tragedy of the Lin family... Although I don''t know what method you used, it must have something to do with you. Do you want to use the hands of the Lin family to kill Long Yin? After long Yin''s death, let your Ye family destroy the Lin family and help long huang''er up. In this way, your Ye family not only destroyed the Lin family, but also made a great contribution to eliminate the rebellion and save the long family. " Shuimengchan said, frowning more and more tightly, and her heart was more and more surprised. Ye Wuchen''s words made her think of these at once. If the tragedy of the Lin family was really completed by Ye Wuchen, it was really an amazing calculation of counting birds with one stone.


    For a time, she felt the horror of Ye Wuchen.


    "Ha ha ha, you are worthy of shuimengchan. You can think of so much with just a few words. But now, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. If you''re not all right, it''s not far away. how? Do you agree or not? " Ye Wuchen said with a smile, and his deep and quiet eyes showed appreciation without concealment. I don''t know whether it is the appreciation of shuimengchan''s wisdom or her fairy dream temperament.


    Shuimengchan thought for a moment, frowned and said, "even if you can really make Longyin disappear without revealing flaws, how can you make longhuang son sit on the throne. She is just a young girl. If she ascends the throne, how can she subdue the officials, how can she rule the world, and how can the people of the Tianlong Kingdom feel at ease. "


    "These don''t need your concern. You just need to say yes or no."


    Shuimengchan secretly glanced at him and sighed: "I can promise you even that condition. I have no reason not to promise this thing. However, you should think that Tianlong kingdom is the target of nanhuangzong. If longhuang son is on the top, they must be the first to act. At that time, I will also be questioned and doubted... How do you deal with these? "


    "Oh, I don''t know that your water fairies are loyal to you now?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    Shuimengchan thought a little and replied, "many of them came to Tianlong city with me at the beginning. It took about ten years to consolidate their power and position. After ten years of follow-up, there should be no doubt about loyalty. Except... "


    "That''s good. You can rest assured that at that time, those people of nanhuangzong will not even have the mind to go to Tianlong city." Ye Wuchen finished blandly and incomparably, revealing a touch of mystery on his face, containing a deeply confident smile.


    Shuimengchan was shaken in her heart and was about to ask, but she had to bear the face of Shangye Wuchen again.


    "But did you promise too soon? Nanhuangzong''s power, you brothers and sisters know very well, so believe me, such a loser who can''t even stand up? Are you not afraid to put you in danger because of me? " Ye Wuchen said meaningfully.


    "Yes, sister, why do you believe him so much. And what conditions did you just promise him? " He asked, full of doubts. But with his understanding of shuimengchan, she shouldn''t be that kind of person.


    "Think of it as a gamble. There is no regret in winning or losing. " Shuimengchan said faintly. In my heart, the last words of shuiyuntian echoed.


    "Gambling? Hehe, it''s true that people have to gamble several times in their life. Since the water fairy believes in ye Wuchen so much, I... Ask the water fairy to do me a little favor. "


    Shuimengchan''s beautiful eyes move gently, expressing her doubts.


    "Catch me and send me back to your nanhuangzong." Ye Wuchen calmly said a word that surprised shuimengchan and shuiwuduan. In his eyes, there were palpitating Li mang flashing. Gambling, what he is about to do, is not a gambling, a gambling with his own life as a chip. Therefore, it is also a gambling that must not be lost¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the quiet night, the vast light overflowing from many rooms whitened the whole yejiayao. In ye Wuchen''s room, Ning Xue quietly lies down on the edge of the bath bucket and allows ye Wuchen to help her clean every part of her body. This time of day is the time she enjoys most¡° Brother, where''s sister Tong Xin? " Ning Xue half closed her eyes comfortably, enjoying the warmth from ye Wuchen''s hands and the sense of happiness of being spoiled¡° She sleeps with her sister today. Xueer will go to sleep with her sister later, okay? " Ye Wuchen took one of her little feet and said softly. Her little feet are white, delicate and beautiful. Like * *''s shoulder and neck skin, they show a kind of smooth white paste coated with milk and soaked in layers. He played it carefully, but he had an impulse to kiss and wanted to taste its tenderness and delicacy¡° HMM... no, I want to sleep with my brother... "Ning Xue''s voice is low, and her snow-white hair is sprinkled on the same snow-white and flawless delicate shoulders. If you don''t look at her face, everyone will marvel that it''s like an elf in the snow, flawless, which people can''t bear to touch¡° Brother has a little thing to do tonight. He wants to leave for a short time. Will Xueer go to her sister first? My brother will be back soon. " Ye Wuchen said softly. "..."¡° Cher? " The snow exposed shoulders are covered with crystal drops, which are inlaid on the snow like crystal diamonds under the white light. She just lay on the edge of the bucket and slept quietly. The eyes closed gently, the small Yao nose moved up and down evenly with breathing, and a thin line of crystal overflowed quietly between the pink lips. Ye Wuchen''s hand stopped there, took a light action, gently picked up the frozen snow of * * from the bath bucket, wiped the water drops from her whole body, gently held her to the bed, wrapped her tightly with a blanket, and then stood by the bed, quietly watching her sleeping lovely appearance. During the first time with Ning Xue, watching her sleeping position was a pleasant and warm enjoyment for ye Wuchen. Now, his eyes were complex and his heart was covered with a layer of haze. When I took a bath, I suddenly fell asleep. In the past, she was always so sleepy, and every time she felt sleepy, she would say to him, "brother, I''m sleepy and want to sleep"... Now, her sleepiness always comes suddenly, which makes her too late to tell him, like a sudden faint. Although it is not obvious, the time of sleep every day is also extending a little. If it goes on like this, will she wake up and go to sleep a few years later... Until, she can only be in a deep sleep forever. Why on earth? Ye Wuchen pressed the aching heart with his hand, bent down and held the frozen snow wrapped in the blanket in his arms. The closed door was quietly opened. Ye Wuchen turned around with Ning Xue and said with a smile, "sister." Ye Shuiyao, dressed in blue, came up to him, stretched out a slender and soft Yi, held ye Ningxue from his arms, and whispered, "has Xueer slept?"¡° She just fell asleep, sister. Tell her I''ll be back soon. " Ye Wuchen hid his complex emotions and said with a relaxed and confident face. Ye Shuiyao gently nodded his head, "be careful." She didn''t stop him or persuade him. Even her worry was not so strong. Now, she not only has an indelible dependence on him, but also has a kind of silly trust¡° Don''t worry, sister, I won''t be stupid enough to die. You should worry about them. Even if it''s really dangerous, I still have fragrance. Nothing can trap me. " Ye Shuiyao hugged Ning Xue tightly, smiled and walked out with Ning Xue in ye Wuchen''s eyes. Ye Wuchen lay back on the bed, closed his eyes and read: "nanhuangzong... Since it is no longer the real nanhuangzong, there is no need to exist. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 323

    At the same time, Tianlong city mengyan building.


    "Princess, a message you may be interested in. The heavenly punishment girl named Tong Xin appeared in the east of the city an hour ago and went straight to the direction of Fengmo tower. She was accidentally seen by our people and hasn''t come back yet. Although it was dark, it was certain that it was her. Moreover, dark observation learned that ye Wuchen has been closed since she left. " Shuiling''er reports in front of shuimengchan.


    "Oh? Ling''er, what do you mean? "


    Shuiling''er replied, "ye Wuchen has no self-protection at present. He will always take his pupil with him. There must be something strange tonight. Long Yin hates ye Wuchen to the bone now. He is afraid to start because he is afraid of pupil heart. If he knows, he will immediately let someone assassinate him. Princess, shall we send someone to protect us immediately? "


    "Protection? Why protect? " The water dream Chan smells speech, the water Mou light Shan, ask a way in reply.


    "Ye Wuchen, after all, holds the secret of Nanhuang''s sword in his hand. If I guess it correctly..." shuiling''er noticed the wrong voice of shuimengchan and said hesitantly.


    Shuimengchan stood up, thought quietly for a while, and said gently, "it''s not necessary to protect. If the daughter of heaven''s punishment is really not around ye Wuchen now, it''s not a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us."


    Shuiling''er was stunned when he heard the speech. In a moment, he returned to his mind and said in surprise: "princess, what do you mean?"


    "I understand what the princess means and agree with her." An old voice came from behind the screen on their right. She then said, "three years ago, we agreed to the conditions put forward by Ye Wuchen because of temporary scruples, and we missed three years. Now the bow of the northern emperor has appeared. We can''t delay any longer. Ye Wuchen is too cunning. We must also take some tough measures. There was a daughter of God''s punishment before. We didn''t dare to do it. Now, it''s really a good time for us. "


    "Good." Shuimengchan nodded slightly: "last time I returned to Zongzhong, my father asked me to find the right time to capture ye Wuchen without offending the daughter of heaven''s punishment. Shuishi and linger, this matter should not be delayed. Just you. Go and bring ye Wuchen back immediately. However, with ye Wuchen''s plan, he may have a later move. If something can''t be done, he must turn back immediately. If you miss this time, you can have the next time. Either capture him back or retreat. Don''t let him know it''s us. Otherwise, if he knows our intention, it will be difficult to have another time. "


    "Yes." Although shuiling''er felt something wrong, he didn''t hesitate. He quickly changed into his night clothes and left with Shuishi, sneaking into the night as quickly as possible.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. Two figures who are completely integrated with the night are running on the streets of Tianlong city one after another, approaching the Ye family. Before long, they have been close to the gate of the Ye family.


    Ye Wuchen just fell asleep. In his sleep, he suddenly felt something soft blocking his mouth and nose, making his breathing very difficult. He opened his eyes. Sleepy, he saw two people in black with their faces covered. After being confused for a while, he subconsciously wanted to start struggling and shouting, but now his body was pressed and couldn''t move, and his voice couldn''t come out.


    As expected, the daughter of heaven''s punishment was not there. Without much effort, they avoided the heavy defense of the Ye family and captured ye Wuchen, who was weak. However, some strange thing is that not only did he not have the daughter of punishment, but also the white headed girl. Water ling''er and water make their hearts flash a little doubt at the same time, but under this situation, they have no time to think more. They nod to each other. Water raises their right hand, and a faint blue light appears in the palm of their hand. They suddenly press it behind ye Wuchen''s head. Ye Wuchen immediately droops his eyelids and sleeps.


    They didn''t dare to really hurt ye Wuchen. They blocked his consciousness with water jade skill, let him fall into a short sleep, and then took him up and left quietly without disturbing anyone.


    Water ling''er and water made the degree very fast. It took less than a quarter of an hour before and after. When they brought ye Wuchen to shuimengchan, ye Wuchen still fell asleep. They put ye Wuchen down and waited for the water to fall.


    Shuimengchan''s Willow eyebrows bent gently. After thinking for a while, he said, "Shuishi, you and Lei Yun will take him back to Zongzhong immediately, let my father fall and leave immediately. Once it''s delayed for a long time, in case the daughter of heaven feels that we will all be in danger of life."


    "Ah? This...... "shuiling''er was stunned when he heard one of them and said hesitantly:" however, if he got into the hands of the patriarch, I''m afraid he would...... "


    The people of nanhuangzong always knew that the patriarch was serious and not only had high accomplishments, but also acted decisively and ruthlessly. If ye Wuchen falls into his hands and is forced to find out the whereabouts of the sword of the southern emperor, he will be killed because he knows the location of the southern emperor. If you can''t find out, the patriarch will torture and even hurt his hands after losing patience, and even transfer his anger to his family... Unimaginable.


    She was inexplicably afraid and worried.


    "The princess is right." The water envoy said, "this man is too cunning. It''s hard for us to ask what, and we can''t really take his life. We''re in danger of being punished for a long time. Let''s leave it to the patriarch. "


    "But..." shuiling''er was more flustered and wanted to say something more.


    "Ling''er." Shuimengchan observed his words and expressions, sighed lightly in his heart and said, "do you... Like him?" Shuiling''er was stunned and immediately denied: "no, princess, how can I... I haven''t contacted him at all, and I''ve never spoken to him, how can I like him." The water envoy also wondered, "princess, what''s this?" Shuimengchan''s beautiful eyes moved, and she glanced at ling''er''s little flustered look in the water, which more confirmed her guess in her heart. Instead of blaming, she looked soft and compassionate, and her voice softened: "ling''er, you grew up with me since childhood. Now it has been more than ten years. You are called master and servant. You are like a sister. You are the most intimate and trusted person around me. Is there anything we can''t say between us? "¡° But I really didn''t. " Shuiling''er shook his head. He looked a little flustered and slowly began to become calm. Her shrewdness is by no means comparable to that of ordinary women. She knows that the more flustered she is in this situation, the more suspicious she is. She felt that she was really wronged. She had been with shuimengchan since childhood. She felt that it was enough to stay with her all her life long ago. Before leaving shuimengchan, she was never ready to think about her life. How could she like this person who can be said to be their enemy. Shuimengchan approached her and said softly, "ling''er, you have been with me for so long. It can be said that I know you best in the world. Over the years, you have done your best to me, never had a different heart, and never even thought about your future happiness... "Princess, it''s my blessing to be with you, I..." for such you, you don''t have a chance to feel the love between men and women. Even if you like him, you won''t know. From what I know about you, you should really like him. Although you have seen him very few times, only a few times, you contact everything about him almost every day. Although he is the son of an important Minister of Tianlong, all aspects of him are far beyond the comparison of ordinary officials. Appearance, temperament, bearing and wisdom often make us feel powerless. Above cultivation, even the God of war was killed by him. Such a strange man, no matter which woman is interested in him, will not be strange. And you rarely contact a man. You have been paying attention to everything about him for so long. Hearing his news, you will gradually become sentimental. Ling''er, you don''t need to think it''s a sin. " Shuimengchan said slowly¡° Princess, I...... "shuiling''er was confused when shuimengchan said. She didn''t deny it anymore, but asked herself silently along with what shuimengchan said¡° Ling''er, I ask you, since ye Wuchen came back to Ye''s house, whose intelligence information have you paid most attention to? " Shuimengchan sighed and asked softly¡° Yes... Ye Wuchen. " Shuiling''er stayed for a while and replied hesitantly. This is a fact she can''t deny. Since this time, she has been paying attention to everything and every move of Ye Wuchen. This was not ordered by Shui mengchan. In retrospect, it was more like a subconscious behavior¡° Who is the person you most often think of when you have nothing to do or go to sleep late at night? " Shuimengchan then asked¡° Yes... "Shuiling''er reflected a person''s shadow in front of her eyes. Her heart trembled, but she couldn''t say it anymore¡° It''s him, too, isn''t it? "¡° I...... "shuiling''er''s consciousness is blurred, which is also a fact she can''t deny. Often, ye Wuchen''s figure appears in her mind, thinking about his appearance, his calm and smiling posture in front of shuimengchan, and all kinds of rumors about him. Before that, she didn''t know what it meant and never cared. At the moment, under the guidance of shuimengchan''s words, she began to feel a little flustered in her heart. Is this what the princess said about the love between men and women? Am I really... "Ling''er," Shui mengchan had no doubt anymore. She said lovingly: "in the past, you never had too many scruples when doing things, and you never hesitated or violated my orders. Today, because of Ye Wuchen, he pleaded for him on matters related to our lives... I remember, this is also the first time you pleaded for a person. " Shuiling''er''s heart vibrated again. She knelt down in front of shuimengchan and said in a hurry: "princess, I don''t know... I know I''m wrong. I''ll be quiet and guard my heart in the future. I don''t dare to have any thoughts any more." Shuimengchan gently shook him: "ling''er, I said, it''s just human nature. Don''t take it as a sin. It''s because I''m too selfish to keep you around but ignore your life events. You''re not young. Daughters of your age have already married and had children... "{thank you for your support. Your support is our biggest motivation} This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 324

    "Little sister, the love between men and women is very wonderful. For some young girls who are in love, it is more like a poison that people can''t stop. They can''t get rid of it if they want to get rid of it. Most of the time, they will be crazy enough to do something they never dared to do before for this'' poison ''. Do you really think you can ''keep your heart quiet and have no distractions''? Hehe... Little sister, you don''t have to be like this. You are so lovely and pleasant. It''s not impossible for me to accept you as a concubine to warm the bed. "


    A lazy voice with a slight smile sounded in their ears and sat against the wall. Ye Wuchen, who had been sleeping before, did not know when he had opened his eyes. At this time, he raised his head and looked at shuiling''er kneeling on the ground with a pair of star eyes. He has a deep impression of the only woman who closely follows Shui mengchan. This is not the first time to look at her carefully.


    "Hum, when death comes, he still talks wildly." Seeing that his mouth was open, Shuishi was angry to say such frivolous words in front of the princess. He stepped forward and grabbed the lock with his right hand to his throat.


    "Don''t hurt him. He''s too weak to be hurt." Shuimengchan frowned fiercely and scolded slightly.


    The water stopped his hand an inch from ye Wuchen''s neck, and a heavy hum in his nose took his hand back. Ye Wuchen''s physical condition at this time had been investigated when she brought him back. As expected, she was as weak as rumored. It is no exaggeration to say that he is "weak". He was tightly tied with the secret of the sword of the southern emperor. If he couldn''t bear it for a moment, the consequences would never be tolerable to her.


    Shuimengchan nodded and said to shuiling''er, "linger, get up."


    Shuiling''er, who knelt on the ground, stood up according to his words and stood half a step behind shuimengchan. At this time, in the face of Ye Wuchen''s gaze, she didn''t blush or blush except for her eyes. She can become a close person of shuimengchan and will not allow herself to have the pinching state of an ordinary daughter''s house.


    "Water fairy, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. Wuchen just dreamed in his dream that he was floating in the clouds. If he went to fairyland, he opened his eyes and saw two fairies at the first sight. If this aunt wasn''t in front of me, I really thought I had dreamed of going to the fairyland... It''s so late, but the water Fairy is lonely, so he specially called Wuchen to accompany him? " Ye Wuchen leaned lazily there, completely without fear and panic, so that ShuiHe ling''er couldn''t help being convinced.


    "Childe ye, these are not what mengchan wants. Mengchan has to make such a bad decision for the sake of nanhuangzong. I hope childe ye can forgive mengchan." Shuimengchan answered with a little guilt, and then flushed his chin and said, "every second delayed, there will be one more point of danger. Immediately and Lei Yun will take him back to Zongzhong as soon as possible. Be sure to arrive before tomorrow afternoon, and let someone whip up and inform my father first. Go. "


    Shuimengchan didn''t spend much time on ye Wuchen, and ordered cleanly. The water nodded and grabbed ye Wuchen with one hand.


    "Remember, don''t hurt him or talk to him. He''s too cunning to turn a deaf ear to whatever he says." Before Shuishi left, shuimengchan said something again.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I will live up to my expectations." The water makes the quiet response, a folding body, has left with ye Wuchen.


    The surroundings became quiet. Shuimengchan and shuiling''er were both distracted at the position where ye Wuchen had just left.


    Shuiling''er''s eyes were as clear as water, shaking with deep worry. She secretly looked at shuimengchan. Ling''s lips moved slightly, but she immediately swallowed the words that were about to be exported. She didn''t realize that there was a deep sadness in the beautiful eyes of shuimengchan. She doesn''t know what ye Wuchen wants to do, but she knows that once she enters nanhuangzong, it''s hard to come out... It''s like heaven.


    What was the purpose of the decision he made with his life as a stake and a calm attitude? And how should he escape from nanhuangzong after he was sent there. There, but the real "dragon pond and tiger''s Den".


    Worry also contains deep trust. This trust, the longer she contacts him, the more firmly it can be built in her heart. She believed that since he dared to gamble with his life, he would surely win and return.


    In the dark night, the three men took ye Wuchen and left Tianlong city quickly. After moving forward for some time, they turned to a carriage and went southwest in the night.


    They didn''t feel it. A dark figure, small and exquisite, integrated with the night, flashed past in the dark, like a black blade cutting through the night, far behind them.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Night is followed by dawn. After dawn, the earth becomes bright again. Ye Wuchen was taken all the way to the southwest by the three without a break. The water made the three men change horses several times along the way, and began to do anti investigation or anti tracking every other period of time. Although no one will notice or track them under this situation, caution has long become a habit in nanhuangzong for so many years. What''s more, there is an extremely important person around.


    Ye Wuchen never said a word. After being caught in the carriage, he slept in the bumps. He woke up several times in the middle and slept again before long. It was the water that made him eat the meals they sent with relish. Its posture is not like a hostage in their hands, but like a young master traveling.


    The deep water of Ye Wuchen''s mind made it clear that ye Wuchen was already a useless man with no strength to bind chickens in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to be careless and kept him not far away from her sight. Ye Wuchen''s silence made her take a deep breath, but at the same time, she couldn''t think of a reason. She could only move forward as soon as possible to avoid long dreams. In the afternoon, the three finally abandoned the carriage and walked forward with ye Wuchen. In front of us, there is a desolate land, with no trace of people and animals. In this place where there are no human beings and animals, and there is loess everywhere, it should have been covered with green grass, but there is no vegetation here, even the residual withered grass. Ye Wuchen frowned secretly. There must be a mystery in this vast land. The water made the three spend very fast. Before long, they suddenly became white in front of them. If there was a strong smoke, it shrouded the world in front of them. The smoke was so thick that people couldn''t see a trace of it. The water slowed the three people down and walked slowly towards the smoke with ye Wuchen. Before contacting the smoke, the water envoy asked Lei Yun and ye Wuchen to stand in front and stretch out their hands¡° Be careful. Don''t let him breathe smoke. In his current situation, a little is enough to kill him. " The water makes the face say without expression. The weak blue light is reflected between the palms of his outstretched hands. With the formation of the blue light, the extremely thick smoke around will disappear quietly as if vaporized, leaving a rule vacancy in the white world ahead. The water took a step forward, and the disappearance of the thick fog also extended with her. With her walking, the faint blue light drilled the thick fog out of a regular channel like a strange drill. Ye Wuchen walked behind the water envoy under the grip of the second envoy of Lei Yun. He glanced back. Now, with the blue light gone away, the vacancy created by the water envoy was strangely restored and filled with white fog again. Poison fog... Blue light... It seems that the formation of this poison fog must have a great connection with the water jade skill of the nanhuangzong, and it will only dissipate due to the water jade skill. In this way, only the people of the nanhuangzong who have the water jade skill can pass through. If others break through, they will be poisoned by the poisonous fog. Sure enough, it is an indestructible perfect defense! Not only for defense, this large poisonous fog also perfectly obscures the location of nanhuangzong, which people can''t find. And this perfect defense will never be just one. After so many years of inheritance and the wisdom of countless generations, nanhuangzong must be an indestructible fortress, which can not be set foot by outsiders... Unless they bring it in personally. That''s why he gambled his life. Similarly, the northern emperor sect, which is as famous as the southern emperor sect, must have the same level of defense. The area covered by this strange dense fog was surprisingly large. It took a few minutes to get out of this dense fog area. Moreover, their route is not straight forward, but irregular twists and turns, sometimes forward, sometimes backward, sometimes left and right. Ye Wuchen didn''t remember their course of action, but read it carefully and silently felt the surroundings. Before long, he noticed the existence of a ring of complex energy barriers, and the energy gathered into the barriers was fleeting and light. It must also be closely related to Shuiyu skill. Ye Wuchen secretly praised that the poison fog is only a part of the first layer of defense. The energy barrier in it only has the function of water jade to clearly perceive, so as to identify the direction. If others break in, even if they have high cultivation and can resist the poison fog for a long time, they will lose their direction and can''t get in and out. After a long time, they will be deprived of their lives by the poison fog. It''s really a perfect defense. I''m afraid even yantianwei comes here, it''s difficult to break in easily. That ring of Shuiyu barrier is obviously the crystallization of generations or even decades of people, and has never cut off the transmission of energy. It is so strong that even God and man can''t easily destroy it. Walking out of the poison fog area, there was a towering mountain wall in front of me, which was like an insurmountable impasse in front of me. At first glance, there is nothing unusual about the mountain wall. Like the land around the poison fog area, it is very dry under the perennial erosion of the poison fog, and there is no trace of green. The water made her come forward, put her hand directly on the stone wall in front, and a blue light flashed through the place where she came into contact with the stone wall. Suddenly, the sound of "boom" suddenly sounded, and the intact stone wall was suddenly misplaced. The shape of a door appeared in front of us, and quickly moved to the right to show the passage in front of us{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 325

    Behind the stone gate, two people in tights stood. They just glanced at the water with the rest of their eyes, so that the three people and ye Wuchen looked away, looked straight ahead, and didn''t look at them any more. They didn''t show interest or vigilance towards ye Wuchen''s new face. It was obvious that they already knew that the third envoy of Shui Leiyun would bring back ye Wuchen. There are only two people guarding the gate of the South emperor sect. It can be seen that they have great confidence in their own defense. Perhaps no one has broken into this place since they settled here.


    "Let''s go." Shuishi glanced at ye Wuchen''s look, and finally caught a trace of dignity on his face. He stopped talking and walked forward quickly.


    Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and sighed silently in his heart: are you still coming


    Through a long dark stone path, the eyes suddenly opened. After the high mountain wall, there was indeed a unique cave. What appeared in front of us was a huge manor that was too big to see the edge at a glance. There were many rooms and attics with obvious ancient style, which showed a solemn simplicity.


    Here is the root of nanhuangzong.


    As ye Wuchen expected, the atmosphere here is particularly dignified, without disharmonious noise and mixing, strange silence. At a glance, there was no one in sight. Obviously, they were busy, and there was no one who was idle. Occasionally, several people dressed as servant girls pass by, will salute them slightly to the water, and then leave in a hurry. Occasionally, some will look at ye Wuchen more. Although she is only a servant girl, ye Wuchen still feels a strong energy fluctuation from them.


    Moreover, in the quiet manor, ye Wuchen clearly felt that there were no less than dozens of energy and eyes with different intensities swept over him successively, and several intensities surprised him secretly. Although this is nanhuangzong''s own territory and it is extremely difficult for others to break in, they have never forgotten the habit of being cautious, hiding in the dark and observing the surrounding dark guards at any time.


    Ye Wuchen moved his eyes to see the pattern here in his heart, so he stopped observing. It seems that he is not interested in the root of the southern emperor sect.


    The third envoy of the thunder cloud took ye Wuchen and stopped in front of an ancient hall in the center. At the door of the hall, there were two dignified people. As the water brought them closer, their eyes were also locked on them. The website water envoy came forward and said, "please inform the patriarch, and ye Wuchen will bring it."


    "He is ye Wuchen?" One of them looked at ye Wuchen, who was almost unstable. The rumor of Ye Wuchen''s nanhuangzong was also unknown. Now that he has been captured by nanhuangzong, he basically has no possibility to go back: "the patriarch is not in the hall. The patriarch said before that if ye Wuchen brought him to the patriarch''s study, the patriarch should be waiting now."


    Shuishi nodded, and the three took ye Wuchen to the master''s study.


    Shuiyuntian... It should be said that shuiyunlan stood quietly in the study, staring at the word "water" he had just written on the wall. His eyes were distracted, his face was indifferent, and I didn''t know what he was thinking. In meditation, the door of the study was knocked, and a middle-aged woman''s voice came: "Lord, ye Wuchen brought it."


    Shuiyunlan''s dead eyes finally had turbulence. He didn''t turn around and kept his original posture. He said faintly, "bring him in."


    The door was opened, and several footsteps came together. In a moment, they returned to calm. They felt that several people behind them were watching their eyes carefully. Shuiyunlan said in a flat low voice: "go down."


    "Yes." The three envoys of the thunder cloud answered. They all breathed a sigh of relief in the dark and stepped back gently. Their age is much better than shuiyunlan, but in front of the patriarch, they always subconsciously have a sense of suffocation. Perhaps this is the so-called coercion and momentum.


    The door was pulled up again, and the quiet study became quiet again. Shui Yunlan still looked at the word "water" in front of him. He neither looked back at ye Wuchen, nor any words and actions. It seemed that all his attention and spirit were attracted by the word in front of him, and everything else could not attract and interfere with him.


    Before shuimengchan asked shuileiyun three envoys to send ye Wuchen, she had asked people to whip up and tell shuiyunlan first. Now the arrival time of Ye Wuchen is almost the same as shuiyunlan expected. Although he is keeping a deliberate calm, he is actually secretly paying attention to the movement behind him.


    When a person without resistance is captured in an absolutely dangerous environment and faced with an absolutely terrible person, then silence will be a heavy and repressive psychological offensive, which is often more unbearable than direct intimidation and threats, until his heart collapses. However, to shuiyunlan''s disappointment, like him, ye Wuchen behind him didn''t say a word from beginning to end, only a few subtle sounds of moving his body. In silence, he frowned.


    I don''t know how long it took, shuiyunlan finally turned around, but his state of mind had changed slightly at this time. How could he, an old fox, not know that since he just made a psychological attack with silence, this initiative to face him means that the loser of this psychological test is himself. If the two fought by force, he believed that a thousand ye Wuchen could not be his opponent, but he had fallen into the disadvantage in the psychological confrontation.


    After turning around, he finally saw the man he had been paying attention to for a long time, and the scene in front of him made his eyebrows move suddenly. Ye Wuchen is sitting on the chair on the right side of the door with Ma Jindao in an inclined semi lying position. He puts one hand on the armrest of the chair and holds a tea cup in the other hand. He has just moved away from his mouth, gently puts the tea cup on the table at hand, gently moves his throat, and slightly closes his eyes to taste the fragrant tea in his mouth. The expression is a kind of unspeakable comfort. There is no expression of panic and fear. It looks like falling into the hands of a strong enemy and may be taken away at any time. On the contrary, it is a distinguished guest invited by eight lift sedans from afar. Moreover, they sat and stood one by one, one with a stiff face and a smiling face. They all looked like ye Wuchen and shuiyunlan as servants¡° Are you ye Wuchen? " Shuiyunlan finally spoke. Until he contacted himself, he really understood how difficult it would be for shuimengchan to confess several times that the thorny ye Wuchen would be. Just his calm look before the great disaster is very much that people can have. And that look makes people not see the slightest deliberate affectation, so relaxed and natural. Ye Wuchen tilted his eyes and fell on shuiyunlan. He said with some laughter: "you should be the patriarch of nanhuangzong. Oh, I didn''t expect that the patriarch of nanhuangzong was silent for so long, and his opening was nonsense. Do I really need to ask ye Wuchen?" Shuiyunlan was not angry. Naturally, he knew that if he was angered, the most direct consequence was that his mind would be disordered. The purpose of shuimengchan''s capture of Ye Wuchen to him is to ask the whereabouts of Nanhuang''s sword from his mouth, rather than take his life. Otherwise, shuiyunlan only needs to move his fingers without effort. If you want to find out the location of the sword of the southern emperor, you must first destroy its psychological defense line. For people like ye Wuchen, the flesh punishment is basically impossible for him to obey. As soon as he came into contact with ye Wuchen, he began to feel that it was very difficult to achieve his goal. In other words, if ye Wuchen wasn''t so difficult and didn''t have that frightening plan, how could Shui Yunlan deliberately pay attention to him and ordered Shui mengchan to win over by any means. The strength of nanhuangzong has remained at the same height for thousands of years. Even if it fluctuates, it will only have a small range. It can be said that this is the peak of nanhuangzong''s strength. It is difficult to find an opportunity to break through in at least a short time, and it is difficult to enter the country in terms of comprehensive strength. Therefore, they began to try to find people with high intelligence, because if they want to set foot in the world, It can not be done by force alone. So ye Wuchen came into their sight. Three years ago, they planned to pull ye Wuchen into nanhuangzong. Therefore, this time, ye Wuchen wants to leave safely. There is only one way to go: tell the whereabouts of the sword of the South emperor, and then be allowed to become a member of the South emperor sect as a daughter of the South emperor. At least they think so. Shuiyunlan didn''t laugh angrily. "You''re right. A smart person like you doesn''t need to talk more nonsense. In that case, you should know why you came here today. " Ye Wuchen smiled lightly, moved his body and changed into a more comfortable sitting position. Then he said calmly, "of course I know. It must be that your southern emperor patriarch has heard a lot about my name ye Wuchen, but he has always regretted not having the chance to pay a visit, so he doesn''t hesitate to ask people to invite me all the way. Ye Wuchen is really flattered by your kindness. How can we repay the kindness of Nanhuang patriarch... It''s really difficult. " Shuiyunlan sneered and said in a slightly bleak voice, "ye Wuchen, I''ve heard for a long time that your Kung Fu is unparalleled in the world. Now when I see it, it can be called worthy of its reputation. Your body is useless, but your mouth and Kung Fu are not useless at all. You''re not a fool, or I wouldn''t waste my time on you. You know what we want from you. You can choose what to do. "¡° oh What choice do you want me to make? " Ye Wuchen didn''t care about his cold tone, and still asked leisurely¡° The first way, tell the whereabouts of the sword of the southern emperor, and then, die. " Shuiyunlan''s eyes were like a sword, and his voice was cold without a trace of human affection. With the "death" saying, a cold murderous spirit scattered with his voice, enveloping ye Wuchen, making the temperature around his body drop quickly. In the face of Ye Wuchen, who has a deep mind, Shui Yunlan knows that if she says something like "tell the whereabouts of the sword of the South emperor, let you not die", it is a slap in the face and will only be regarded as a joke by Ye Wuchen. So he admitted that even if he said what they wanted, he would only die{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 326

    "What about the second one?" Ye Wuchen restrained his smile, closed his eyes slightly and said calmly.


    "The second way, you don''t have to explain anything. You will die, and you may die miserably. And your parents Ye Wei and Wang Wenshu, your grandfather Ye Nu, your grandfather Wang Bo, all your families, your whole Ye family, and all the people who have a relationship with you... Such as Hua Zhentian of the Hua family and Hua shuirou of your fiancee, such as Princess Feihuang who has an engagement with you, such as Zhuge Xiaoyu who vowed to become a famous general for you, For example, the little girl named Ning Xue around you... All the people related to you will die. "


    Shuiyunlan spoke one name after another in a calm and indifferent voice. He said in detail the name of each person ye Wuchen cares about, and the threat is many times stronger than the simple threat.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyelids beat fiercely, and he recovered his calm in an instant. Threat, ye Wuchen has been threatened more than this time since he appeared in Tianchen mainland. If Shui Yunlan is only a simple threat, he will ignore it. However, when he finally said the name of Ning Xue, an instant killing opportunity was silently generated in his chest and exploded. He picked up the teacup at hand and took a sip. A line of warm water flowed into his throat until he was inside his body, calming the fury he had just given birth to. Putting down the teacup, he said helplessly, "Wuchen is finally a guest from far away. Is it too heartless for the southern emperor to do so. Does Wuchen have to die anyway? "


    "No, you have a third way to choose."


    "Oh? Tell me. " Ye Wuchen showed an interested look. From his expression all the time, Shui Yunlan was disappointed and didn''t see him. At any moment, he showed fear and frowned secretly. Is this just his perfect cover up, or is he really not afraid of his threat.


    Shuimengchan once told him that besides the terrible girl who has been confirmed to be the daughter of heaven''s punishment, ye Wuchen must also hide a powerful force, and it is so deep that they can''t find out. The words that shuimengchan said at the beginning began to become clearer and clearer in his brain.


    But anyway, ye Wuchen has fallen into their hands. He has just visited ye Wuchen with his breath. Ye Wuchen''s body is really weak, and more than rumors, there is no possibility that he will escape from here.


    "The third way, tell us where the sword of Nanhuang is. From then on, we will be loyal to our Nanhuang sect and help us find the sword of Nanhuang. We will never betray it." Shuiyunlan looked at his face and said solemnly.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyelids drooped. He was not surprised. He seemed to have expected him to say so. He whispered and smiled, "join the southern emperor? Oh, with the power and status of the southern emperor sect, I don''t know how many people dream of becoming the people of the southern emperor sect. This is really an irresistible temptation. "


    "If you choose the third way and join nanhuangzong, not only will you not die, but we will do our best to help you prolong your life. Otherwise, with your current physical state, you will never live for ten years. With the power of our nanhuangzong, you may be able to restore your body to the state of defeating fengchaoyang in those years. And all the people around you who are related to you will be fine. They will always be protected by our nanhuangzong. No one can bully them. And... "Shuiyunlan''s voice paused, and slowly said another condition with great temptation:" I can also marry my daughter mengchan to you, so that your position in nanhuangzong will be greatly improved. "


    Coercion first, then inducement. A common routine is used incisively and vividly in Shui Yunlan''s hands. He has finished what he wants to say, and the rest is ye Wuchen''s response. For the sword of Nanhuang, he can wait. He has plenty of time and patience. He won''t be naive enough to think that a difficult person like ye Wuchen will obediently obey him in a few words. In the rest of the time, he will slowly collapse his psychological defense line. If ye Wuchen still doesn''t drop water and doesn''t eat hard and soft, he doesn''t mind taking extreme measures to kill his patience.


    "The appearance of the water fairy is unparalleled in the world. If she appears only once, she is called the first beauty in Tianlong city. How can the immortal woman who has been promised to the emperor suffer without Chen? " Ye Wuchen smiled.


    Shuiyunlan laughed wildly when he heard the speech: "hahaha, my princess of nanhuangzong is not worthy of the ordinary emperor Longyin. It''s a favor for him that I want to marry my daughter to him. As long as I say a word, the agreement of that year will be cancelled. He doesn''t dare to have any complaints. And you, ye Wuchen, are the one who robbed the emperor''s woman. Are you willing or unwilling? "


    Ye Wuchen adjusted his sitting posture, tilted his head and thought carefully for a while. Hei hei said with a smile: "in fact, I still have the fourth way to go."


    The water cloud LAN slightly frowned.


    "The fourth way is that I don''t have to explain anything to you, or join your nanhuangzong, and leave unharmed. Then, nanhuangzong will marry his daughter Shui mengchan to me. What do you say about this way?" Ye Wuchen finished and smiled mysteriously. That put on a very plain smile, showing a kind of dazzling ridicule and contempt in shuiyunlan''s eyes.


    Boom!!!


    When ye Wuchen''s voice just fell, there was a huge roar in his ear, a violent swing at his feet, and tea splashed continuously between the shaking of the tea cup on the table. After this huge roar, more than a dozen overlapping voices also sounded one after another.


    Earthquake? No, this is clearly the explosion of huge energy, and the direction of the sound is clearly the gate orientation of the southern emperor sect.


    Under the perfect defense, the root of the southern emperor sect has been quiet for many years. It has never been intruded, and there will be no external changes. The loud noise and the strange energy with a dark breath made shuiyunlan jump in her heart and sink her eyebrows. Just about to rush out to find out, the door was opened, and a man of 30 broke in in in a hurry. He said calmly: "Lord, the foreign enemy broke in. She is the daughter of natural punishment around ye Wuchen!"


    "What!?" Shuiyun Lan was shocked and stared at ye Wuchen. Now his face was dignified. He had no time to think about it. He was one of the few people who knew about the power of the daughter of heaven''s punishment. Tianchen mainland knows that Chu cangming, Feng Chaoyang, Wu haggard and snow girl subdued the daughter of heaven''s punishment in those days, but no one knows except them. Only the four of them can defend themselves against the daughter of heaven''s punishment, and they will fall into the disadvantage over time.


    In those days, six strong gods were sent out to subdue the daughter of heavenly punishment, two of them, one was the first leader of the southern emperor, and the other was the leader of the northern emperor, Yan tiannu, 20 years ago. The last thing to block the daughter of heavenly punishment is the unique magic chain of nanhuangzong he brought. Because of their attack, even if she was seriously injured, she could not be killed. The dark dress on her body can''t even leave a trace of the cangming sword of the sword God.


    Well aware of the terrible nature of the daughter of heaven''s punishment, he is not willing to face such an enemy. This is also the main reason why after ye Wuchen''s return, his nanhuangzong didn''t dare to attack ye Wuchen.


    "Watch him." Shuiyunlan motioned ye Wuchen with her eyes. When she made a mistake, people had rushed out like a wisp of breeze.


    The man promised to flush the direction of Yunlan''s departure, and then stood at the side of Ye Wuchen without saying a word, not letting him leave his sight.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t look at him. He sat there motionless and said softly in his heart, "silly pupil, you must protect yourself."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tong Xin has the purest power of darkness and death between heaven and earth. The poison fog that devours human life outside nanhuangzong, or any severe poison in the world, can''t have any impact on her. After invading her body, it will be transformed into her power. The blade of heaven''s punishment in her hand is a divine weapon that no one knows in the land of God. Its sharpness is by no means comparable to that of the divine weapon in the land of heaven. The blade of heaven''s punishment infused with great power by the pupil''s heart is like a bloody beast, which cuts away all the energy barriers coagulated by the water jade skill in the poisonous fog.


    When the people of nanhuangzong noticed the abnormality from the extremely subtle sound and strange energy fluctuation in the distance, Tong Xin had come to the hidden gate. The blade of heaven''s punishment cut down fiercely and drew a long gully on the hard and incredible stone wall in front. Eager to save the Lord, she didn''t want to float up in a minute and a second, Gather your strongest power, quickly compress it in a short time, condense it into an energy arrow mixed with huge dark power, and throw it forward.


    Therefore, the gate of nanhuangzong, which had existed for 3000 years, was completely destroyed. The two people guarding the door turned into dark fly ash in the irresistible dark energy, and there was not even a trace left after their death.


    The burst of the gate sounded the alarm bell of the whole nanhuangzong, letting them clearly know how powerful the intruder enemy was. When a dark shadow appeared in the sight, everyone stayed for a while until a person called out the name of the "daughter of heaven''s punishment", and their stay in Hubei turned into shock and then dignified.


    Tong Xin suddenly sensed the location of Ye Wuchen. His body twisted and shot at the direction of the study of the southern emperor like black lightning. Her move was instinctively regarded as to be unfavorable to the patriarch. Suddenly, a few shouts sounded at the same time. The three people she was facing came forward at the same time and shot at the same time, blocking the road in front of her heart and body.


    The power of nanhuangzong is by no means comparable to those magic martial aristocratic families. The gap between them can be described by the difference between heaven and earth. Because even the most humble servants of nanhuangzong will be prominent figures outside. Their level is completely different from that of the outside world.


    But


    Wheezing¡ª¡ª


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    A knife rushed up first. The old man with spirit level high-level strength just felt a sudden flower in front of his neck. Then, he felt that the world in front of him suddenly danced. In the flying world, he saw his body that had lost his head.


    It was another knife. The second one rushed up the man''s neck and there was a red mark. The body that had just jumped jumped jumped to the ground under inertia, and there was no sound.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    With a low inaudible sound, the blood blade in the pupil''s heart took off and flew out, penetrating in front of the third person''s throat and out behind his throat, and a transparent hole was pierced on his neck. Because the blade of heavenly punishment flew so fast that no one could see its flight path at all. This strong man with spirit level high-level strength was killed by a blade before he had time to shoot.


    When the penalty blade flew back to Tong Xin''s hand that day, there was no trace of blood on it. Her move made the hearts of dozens of people around her beat quickly.


    The three spirit level strongmen are all fatal. In an instant, kill three people! The speed is so fast that they have no time to react{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 327

    How could the people of nanhuangzong not have heard of the powerful daughter of heavenly punishment? This result is not unacceptable. What is unacceptable is that the daughter of heavenly punishment is such a young girl, and what is more unacceptable is that the dignity of nanhuangzong has been violated. Although the daughter of heavenly punishment is strong, she is the first one who dares to break into nanhuangzong over the years. No matter who she is, they will never allow her to leave so safely.


    "The daughter of heaven''s punishment deserves her reputation... Go and inform the elder quickly. We''ll meet her!"


    A cold hum followed by four loud drinks. The four people jumped up at the same time. The formation surrounded by four corners surrounded the pupil''s heart in the middle. The four strong and weak momentum locked her firmly. This is the four heavenly Qi machines. They form a strong formation to block her in the core. Tong Xin''s snow tender face was cold and cold. Her crystal eyes looked at the direction where ye Wuchen was with worry, and her body rushed in a straight line in that direction. She didn''t care about the four people around her.


    A sharp blue-green sword with great strength stabbed her face to face. At the same time, there was fierce air flow from the left and right in the rear. The pupil''s heart and right hand stabbed out. The blade of heavenly punishment just pointed on the sword tip of the long sword in front, stabbed forward in a harsh sound, and cut the whole sword vertically in half along its center line, From the tip of the sword to the handle of the sword... It still didn''t stop until it fell into the heart of the person holding the sword. Then it turned fiercely and waved with its right hand. A circle of dark arc burst out from the tip of the blade of heavenly punishment and went towards the other three people.


    With three different sounds, the weapons in their hands were cut at the same time. The nearest one was cut off by the black awn. There was also a deep gully on the other two people''s bodies. They were seriously injured and fell to the ground with blood pouring.


    Three spirit level strongmen were killed by her face to face. Four sky level strongmen were killed and seriously injured by her two blows. They were so weak and humble in front of the daughter of heaven''s punishment and had no resistance.


    There were more and more people around the pupil''s heart. The vibration caused by the explosion of the gate startled thousands of people in Zongzhong and rushed in this direction one after another. Looking at the four people on the ground, everyone sucked the air conditioner. Two of the four heaven level masters died and two were seriously injured. Even their nanhuangzong couldn''t bear such a loss. The daughter of heaven punishment was as powerful as it was said!


    Tong Xin hits the key every time. She doesn''t want to entangle with them more. Her heart is tied to ye Wuchen''s safety. Before ye Wuchen was brought to nanhuangzong, he warned Tong Xin not to follow, and he would retreat all over. However, Tong Xin would listen to him all his words, but she would choose to be capricious when it was related to his safety. Therefore, she followed him quietly all the way until he was brought into nanhuangzong. Her heart mentioned that after anxiously waiting, she finally couldn''t bear it and broke in. Because she was afraid of delaying another second, ye Wuchen would be in danger. The scope of her divine consciousness was unimaginable. Far away, she felt the stronger breath of nanhuangzong, so she couldn''t help worrying.


    Her body floated up and flew to the direction of Ye Wuchen as fast as possible. Immediately, she was blocked by three sky level masters who had just arrived. Behind her, there were two huge air currents on both sides. Her face was very cold, but her heart was angry because of her irritability. Her body flew straight up in the air, Her arms opened to both sides, and a layer of gray and black light floated all over her body. In an instant, more than a dozen black lights were fiercely emitted from her and directly below.


    Poof... Poof... Poof


    The dozens of black awns, like dozens of dark arrows from hell, ruthlessly penetrated the bodies of seven people. The remaining escaped black awns shot into the ground and pierced holes deep into terror. Another move, seven middle-level masters of the lowest spirit level and the highest sky level were killed by one blow, bringing up seven overlapping screams. Without looking at them, the pupil leaned down and flew to her target.


    In the secret room of nanhuangzong, an old man who had closed his eyes for several months suddenly opened his eyes. This is a fairy like old man. He has a white robe, a white head flower, and a snow-white beard hanging down to his chest. He dances without wind. He holds a brush made of snow silk in his hand, which looks like too white Venus coming down to earth.


    After he opened his eyes, the stone door, which had been closed for a long time, was opened, and a sweating middle-aged man broke in. The expression on his face revealed his hasty mistakes. Nanhuangzong was always peaceful. The previous tremor woke him up from the closure, and the sudden intrusion and expression of the people in front of him also told him that there must be a big accident. The old man''s face was as heavy as water and said in a slow voice, "can there be a big event?"


    "Heaven... Elder Tian, the daughter of heaven''s punishment suddenly broke in..." the man acted too quickly all the way and didn''t slow down. He said while gasping violently.


    "I see." The old man stood up and walked out slowly. His steps were obviously light and slow, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sight of the middle-aged man. As soon as the middle-aged man wiped the sweat drops on his forehead, he relaxed his mouth and airway: "there are elders of heaven and earth, and what''s terrible about the daughter of heaven''s punishment."


    In the southern emperor sect, in addition to the patriarch, the other four strongest people will be ranked as four elders in the order of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Among them, Tianzi elders are the strongest, followed by earth elders, Xuan and Huang. At present, there are six people in nanhuangzong who have stepped into the divine order, four of whom are the four elders of xuanhuang in this heaven and earth. He is recognized as the first emperor of Nanhuang sect and is much stronger than the younger patriarch. After ten years of isolation, no one knows how strong he is. However, he is now second only to the leader of the southern emperor sect. Not only does he have the strongest water jade skill, but also because of his mild temper, he treats everyone in the sect equally and often gives advice on the cultivation of water jade skill. Even the Pope will show considerable respect for him.


    Now, the elders of heaven and earth are in the sect, while xuanhuang rarely returns to the sect¡° Stop her, and the two elders of heaven and earth will come right away! " A voice shouted and attacked the direction of the pupil''s heart in front of him. And all those who attack the pupil end up with only one - death. The difference between heaven level and spirit level symbolizes a huge strength gap, but the spirit level facing heaven level does not mean irresistible. Several people with spirit level high-level strength can completely win a day level low-level or even medium-level. However, the difference between heaven level and God level means the difference between man and God. Ten Heaven levels face one God level, and you don''t want to have the slightest chance of winning. What''s more, in the face of a woman with strength and even ecstasy - the daughter of heaven''s punishment. One by one, people fell down in front of Tong Xin. For a long time, her body had been splashed with some unavoidable blood beads. On the ground behind her, there were also shocking bodies lying on the ground. These corpses are not mortal corpses, but a group of real experts, but failed to achieve hegemony. In such an instant, they died sadly at the hands of the daughter of heaven''s punishment. But fortunately, their strength was not good for nothing in front of the daughter of heaven''s punishment. They fell one by one and rushed up one by one, dragging her feet. Tearing Chi was another painful sound of flesh and skin splitting in people''s stomach. The three people in front of Tong''s heart and body were cut off together by people with weapons. The obstacles in front of Tong''s heart and body were finally cleared temporarily. Behind her, two long swords were cut on her back together. Tong''s heart didn''t move. There was no feeling. Even her clothes didn''t have any damage. She grabbed it easily, The white and tender little hand had grasped the two long swords behind her. A black light was released from her hand and shot away along the sword body, with two sad cries. Open her dark and dead eyes, she galloped to the position of Ye Wuchen again. When killing, she never felt uncomfortable. Once, cutting people''s lives was like her instinct. She was greedy for that feeling, but after following ye Wuchen, her bloodthirsty heart slowly faded under Ye Wuchen''s guidance and no longer killed at will. In order not to be hated by him, she didn''t even dare to get blood on her body. But that doesn''t mean she knows what kindness is. Suddenly, Tong Xin''s body stagnated, and a cold wind came straight from her front, bringing her a heavy sense of suffocation. Tong Xin''s eyes sank and his right hand stabbed quickly. The heavenly punishment blade with divine power stabbed directly against the cold air wave, easily cut the air wave and stabbed the newly appeared figure. Ping! With a crisp sound, the blade of heavenly punishment suddenly stabbed on a suddenly formed light blue barrier. Behind the barrier, there were a pair of big hands flashing blue light. The water cloud LAN Shen eyebrows and eyes, the body like a rock, motionless, hands together, condensed a very strong Shuiyu barrier, which blocked the blade of heavenly punishment. However, what he gave was two hands, and Tong Xin was only his right hand. When Tong Xin''s left hand hit the water jade barrier, there was a "bang", the water wall cracked, and Shui Yunlan retreated several steps. Tong Xin also jumped back and fell to the ground, staring at Shui Yunlan¡° Lord! " The appearance of shuiyunlan let them breathe a sigh of relief and shout out one after another. Shuiyunlan looked dignified and waved his hand: "you step back." The people of nanhuangzong around began to retreat slowly, forming a huge circle, facing each other from a distance, and no one insisted. The confrontation with the daughter of heaven''s punishment just made them understand that the strong man of heaven level is the best master in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of God level experts, he is a group of weak children. God, only God can deal with it, and people can never win by quantity¡° Lord, let me help you. " Shuiyunpo, who had just arrived, walked to shuiyunlan and said in a deep voice¡° You also step down. Although you have seen the path of Shinto, you are still far from the real Shinto. It''s too dangerous to fight her. " Shuiyunlan raised his hand. The water cloud broke a frozen eyebrow and nodded back. Tong Xin slowly took a small step forward, and her eyes moved. They were like a string arrow flying away. The blade of heaven''s punishment went straight to his throat. The person in front of her made her feel a trace of threat, but there was only one trace{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 328

    The cold wind came in an instant, and the foot of shuiyunlan, whose nerve had already collapsed tightly, made a mistake, and the glittering blade roared past the tip of his nose. The extremely fast degree made shuiyunlan avoid it, and his whole body involuntarily exuded some cold sweat. He was not a mutated arm, with the cold wind hitting Tong Xin''s body. Tong Xin just waved the blade of heaven punishment too late to recover. The slender left palm pressed on his fist. The two people''s hands did not touch. The terrible energy had collided across the air, bringing a roaring dull sound. The sky was dark, and the temperature of the surrounding air suddenly fell in an instant, Rise back in the same degree. Tongxin''s body tossed lightly in the air and hit shuiyunlan again. Shuiyunlan''s arm trembled. Just under the collision with Tongxin''s power, most of his Shuiyu power was forced back, which made his arm lose consciousness temporarily, his body rubbed back, and his chest churned unceasingly. After a short fight, he clearly knew that he was still far from the terrible daughter of heaven''s punishment more than 20 years ago.


    He stretched out his right hand and drew out the soft sword wrapped around his waist. This water jade sword is the first time to see the sun again in more than ten years. As soon as it appeared, it drew a light like water ripples and hit the heaven punishment blade in the pupil''s heart. Clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clan. But how can the artifact of Tianchen continent be compared with the artifact of the divine continent? In addition, the strength of Tong Xin is already over shuiyunlan. Even if it is not at the level of God, it is not far away. Shuiyunlan clashes with her blade. Every time she collides, she feels that a dark force is transmitted from the place where the blade collides, and that force has a terrible twisting force, He felt more and more uncomfortable all over his body. At the same time, his steps retreated with him.


    Bang!


    An irresistible dark force came from his hand and shook his right arm. Shuiyu sword was almost ready to get rid of it. Although shuiyunlan was surprised, he simply let Shuiyun sword fly out with his hands together along the power. The blue light flashed slightly. An indestructible Shuiyu barrier had been set up in front of him. Contrary to the main attack of yanhunjue of North emperor Zong, the water jade skill defense and containment of South emperor Zong can surpass the attack, and win more than one point. Shuiyu barrier is the most commonly used defense technique in Shuiyu skill, which has the general defense level of jade.


    However, even the water jade defense created by the divine water jade skill is difficult to be preserved under the blade of heaven''s punishment. With a stab of the blade of heaven''s punishment, the water jade barrier just solidified has been pierced. The blade moves, and the dark force bursts out. The water jade barrier suddenly collapses like a layer of broken glass. The blade of heaven''s punishment with blood-colored cold light does not reduce, and stabs the water cloud LAN eyebrow heart with the gallop of Tong heart''s body.


    In the face-to-face battle, he was suppressed by Tong Xin, which was completely expected by him, but even the defense of Shuiyu skill was easily pierced and broken by her, which surprised him. He was caught off guard and had no choice. His body retreated with the fastest degree, but how could he compare the degree of Tong Xin? The scarlet blade tip was like a shadow, closer and closer to his eyebrow


    "Drink!!"


    A loud drink shocked all directions, and the hard ground was full of dust because of the loud drink. A tall figure rushed out from the South and jumped up like an eagle. His hands were staggered. An ice blue water jade with a diameter of nearly two meters was formed in front of him with his movement and shot at the pupil that was about to hurt the water and clouds.


    A heavy pressure came from the top of the head. Tong Xin suddenly turned around and restrained the forward momentum. She threw out her right hand. With the swing of her right hand, the blade of heavenly punishment drew a bloody thin line in the air and pierced the huge water jade. With a bang, the water jade exploded in the air and turned into an energy body to disperse. And the man in blue also floated down from the air and fell on the other side of the pupil''s heart. He and shuiyunlan sandwiched her in the middle.


    It was not long before Shui Yunlan fought with the daughter of heaven''s punishment, but the situation was one-sided, which was unacceptable to the people of nanhuangzong. At this time, when they saw the people in Qingyi appear, their hanging hearts finally put down. If the patriarch joins hands with him, he will defeat the daughter of heavenly punishment.


    "She is the daughter of heaven''s punishment?" The man in Tsing Yi was obviously old and looked nearly seventy. Looking at the delicate and lovely girl whose whole body was full of indifference, he was stunned. Anyone who sees the daughter of God''s punishment for the first time will make such a response. But after all, he was very human, and immediately lowered his face: "the daughter of heaven''s punishment is indeed worthy of her name."


    No one knows the hardness of Shuiyu better than them. The huge water jade he had just condensed was meant to force her to avoid, but unexpectedly, it was pierced by her blade. Under the calm surface, his heart shook violently.


    "Good." Shuiyunlan adjusted her breath and nodded slightly: "adoptive father, I know you have never had the experience of joining hands with others against the enemy, but today, it doesn''t lose face to join hands with her."


    Qingyi people are called shuixuanfeng. His real identity is shuiyunlan''s biological father. After the change of that year, Shui Xuanfeng was punished for "killing relatives by righteousness" and "Shui Yunlan". However, Zongzhong did not blame him, but praised his righteousness. Because shuiyuntian and shuiyunlan are very similar, "shuiyuntian" took the initiative to recognize him as the adoptive father who "can never meet his beloved son" until today. He is one of the six God level masters of nanhuangzong.


    Shui Xuan nodded solemnly, then shook his head and said, "the safety of the patriarch is related to the safety and future of the whole nanhuangzong. There can be no mistake. How can we rashly fight such a dangerous person." He glanced fiercely at the crowd he had avoided, and shouted in a deep voice: "bastard, how can you let the patriarch make such a risk!!"


    The surrounding nanhuangzong masters were ashamed and didn''t respond. When foreign enemies invaded, they should have fought with their lives. But in the face of the daughter of heaven''s punishment, they will only rush up with a pile of cannon fodder. The battle between her and the patriarch seems flat, but they can''t intervene¡° No wonder they, even if they do, will only increase casualties. In the face of today''s world situation, we must preserve our strength as much as possible. Although I am not her opponent, I will have no problem sticking to it until you come. " The water cloud Lan Su stared¡° Hehe hehe, Xuanfeng is right. The safety of the patriarch is greater than heaven. Just give us the daughter of heaven''s punishment. " A long voice came from a distance and seemed to come to the horizon. Everyone around felt that the voice sounded in their ears, and a comfortable and gentle feeling arose with the voice. After hearing the sound, everyone''s face showed joy¡° Heavenly elder! "¡° Tianchanglao finally came. Now you can finally rest assured. "¡° Hehe, if elder Tian joins hands with Uncle Feng, it is absolutely invincible in the world. However, why did the daughter of heavenly punishment appear here? " The appearance of elder Tian is like a reassurance to the people of nanhuangzong and let their worries go. It can be seen how high his prestige in nanhuangzong is. After hanging their hearts down, they finally began to think of an important question: Why did the daughter of heavenly punishment come here? The only explanation - ye Wuchen was brought here, causing this evil star. A fairy like old man floated from the air like a fairy. He landed in front of his pupil not far away with a gentle smile. His eyes stayed on her. The dust in his hand threw a white shadow. His appearance took an extremely subtle aura. Even the flow of air became soft and soothing because of him¡° Subdue her and explain slowly. " Feeling the chilling killing heart and dark power of the girl in front of him, the elder didn''t ask the reason. After calmly saying that, a layer of blue light had floated on the surface of his body. The next moment, the blue light turned into water jade and covered his body to form his first strong defense¡° Hahaha, my nanhuangzong hasn''t been so busy for a long time. Since even the old man was forced out, how can I be absent. " The soothing and heart of the elder on the same day is different. Although the voice is equally old, it shows a sense of boldness and ruggedness. When the voice fell, people could not wait to fall. This was an old man dressed in earth colored robes, who looked ferocious, with white roots and white whiskers. He carefully looked at the girl in black surrounded by the four of them, and shouted, "what a daughter of heavenly punishment, she even appeared in our nanhuangzong, but it''s good. A quiet life can finally add some fun. Xuanfeng, you can rest assured now. There are four of us working together. There are no invincible people in the world. If this daughter of heaven''s punishment hurts the patriarch, we have no face to live in the world. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 329

    "Even the local elder is here. What else to worry about now. The local elder is right. The four strongest members of the southern emperor sect work together. Who else can compete with them? " The people of nanhuangzong shouted in their hearts one after another, and at the same time, they all stepped back. The four strongest people of nanhuangzong rarely shot on weekdays. Now they have joined hands to deal with the daughter of natural punishment. It can be imagined how they feel the pressure on this little girl. Otherwise, how can they put down their arrogance and join hands. Such a battle may be very short, but the energy fluctuation must be disastrous. If you stand too close, you will be seriously injured or killed. And the surrounding courtyards and attics - they believe that after this battle, they basically have no possibility of existence.


    Shuiyunlan had no pressure at all and nodded with a smile: "I inherited the position of patriarch and was invaded by foreign enemies for the first time. How can I stay out of it. Today, let me join hands with my adoptive father and the elder of heaven and earth, because if I miss this time, it is almost impossible to have another chance, hehe! "


    The four people surrounded Tong''s heart in the middle, and Shui Yunlan and Shui Xuanfeng, who had a dignified face, became calm. But the pupil''s heart stood there quietly, with dead eyes and no movement for a long time. Since elder Tian appeared, the pressure has all shifted to her. Now, the body is locked by four strong gods. The strength of that oppression is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In that year, she fought alone against the four gods of Tianchen, as well as the patriarchs of the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect at that time, and finally collapsed. However, at that time, her opponent was five low-level gods and one middle-level gods. Now, she is facing three strong middle-level gods and one high-level gods, whose strength is almost the same as that of her. The white old man, known as the "heavenly elder", exerted no less pressure on her than the sum of the other three.


    The four people... Looked at each other and approached slowly at the same time. While Tongxin was under heavy pressure, they didn''t feel a terrible breath from Tongxin. Otherwise, how can these four peerless strong men who have stepped onto the divine order and have God human dignity choose to join hands. In this situation, it doesn''t matter what secret the girl has and why she has such terrible strength. They must kill her or subdue her with a magic chain. Otherwise, if she is left by such a terrible enemy, it will be a disaster for the nanhuangzong.


    "Be careful of the short knife in her hand. It is by no means a mortal thing. It is more terrible than cangming sword. Even my Shuiyu barrier can be cut." Shuiyunlan whispered.


    Tong Xin clenched the blade of heaven''s punishment with her right hand and raised her eyes slowly. Looking at ye Wuchen''s direction with deep infatuation and worry, she understood that what she had to do was not to defeat the four terrible people, nor could she defeat them, but to find him and take him away. website


    With a stroke of her small hand as delicate as snow, the blade of heavenly punishment tore open the air and gave a harsh scream, which also sounded the prelude to her fighting alone with the strongest four people of the southern emperor sect.


    Boom!!


    The ground shook, and the tea cup on the table finally fell down between the shaking, and then rolled to the ground in the shaking, smashing. On the wall, a mural also fell to the ground in the shaking like an earthquake. The watchman of Ye Wuchen was surprised, but his body was as motionless as nailing to the ground. He stared at ye Wuchen, lest he should disappear from his sight. Ye Wuchen opened his closed eyes and read in his heart: "four... One of them is approaching yantianwei. Tong Xin, you must protect yourself. I''ll wait for you here. "


    Although he wanted to rush out and take Tong Xin away, he couldn''t help Tong Xin under this situation. Although he is in disguise, he deceives the eyes of the world. But under the disguise, his strength is only sky level and medium level. Such strength combined with his far-reaching wind power has achieved his reputation as an evil emperor. However, it is not too much to describe his strength as vulnerable to a giant like nanhuangzong and a god level strong man like shuiyunlan. Now the only one who can help Tong Xin is herself.


    He also believed that she could get out of the dilemma safely.


    Although the four gods of nanhuangzong simply surrounded Tong Xin in the middle, their Qi machine has perfectly blocked all directions that Tong Xin can escape. If Tong Xin wants to break away from their encirclement, the only way is to tear one''s defense perfectly. In the silence, she finally moved, and the four of nanhuangzong moved at the same time. At the same time, the momentum released by the four God level masters without reservation at the same time condensed into an overwhelming wave. All the nanhuangzong masters nearly 100 meters away felt a heavy pressure on their chest, which made them almost faint.


    Tongxin''s body lost its black lightning like flexibility under the pressure of momentum, showing an obvious block. However, the degree of her small body is still shocking. In the twinkling of an eye, she has stabbed the weakest shuixuanfeng in front of the key. Her blade of heavenly punishment has just stabbed out, One layer... Two layers... Three layers of crystal jade formed in front of her at almost the same time. This is the Shuiyu defense formed by shuiyunlan and shuixuanfeng at the same time. The blade of heaven''s punishment can easily break one''s Shuiyu defense. What about the two... Her blade of heaven''s punishment pierced the first and second layers of Shuiyu, but was temporarily blocked on the third layer of Shuiyu. During her short stay, she was mixed with bone piercing cold wind from behind and left, Shuiyunlan and shuixuanfeng also changed from defense to attack. The last layer of Shuiyu defense burst and exploded into countless pieces. Under the sunlight, they reflected the most gorgeous light one after another, just like gorgeous ice crystals dancing in all directions.


    Shuiyunlan and shuixuanfeng shot forward at the same time and covered Tongxin''s body. Tongxin lost his balance briefly at the moment of Shuiyu explosion and was attacked on all sides, just like four mountains pressing against her body from different directions. She threw her right hand fiercely and shot the blade of heavenly punishment to her right, forcing the ground elder to open his hands. A gray black mask was formed on the surface of her body in an instant. The dust blowing of the elder of heaven and the water jade power of shuixuanfeng''s father and son bombarded the dark mask suddenly formed around the pupil''s heart. At the moment when the dust blowing and the palm came into contact with the black light, a force with a terrible swallowing breath disorderly poured into their hearts from their hands, making their hearts turbulent, and countless negative emotions in their minds The hearts were intertwined with chaos. When their minds were briefly lost in this moment, there was a loud noise in their ears. Centered on the body of the pupil''s heart, a huge energy explosion mixed with black and blue exploded and scattered with disastrous impact. The elders of heaven and earth and shuixuanfeng father and son flew backwards and floated in the air to stabilize their body, The houses and courtyards nearly 100 meters around were reduced to ashes in this blow. Tong Xin still stood there quietly, and her face was still so cold and silent. Her right hand was raised, and the blade of heaven''s punishment thrown by her had returned to her hand again. At her feet, the ground inlaid with hard granite has disappeared, replaced by a big pit centered on her body. In the distance, the large area of nanhuangzong masters finally struggled to get up from the ground. They didn''t care about being embarrassed and didn''t retreat. They all stared at the frightening battle of God in front, and their heart trembled more than ever. This is the destructive power of God. Just as soon as they fight, they really feel the power of God¡° It''s really strong. It''s more difficult than I thought. It seems that it is not too much for the four of us to work together. " The gentle smile on Tianchang''s old face has disappeared, replaced by the prudence almost condensed together on his face. The dust in his hand shook unconsciously. This move has demonstrated that there is no small turbulence in his heart lake, which is usually like stagnant water¡° not bad Hum, there''s no need to keep anything. This villa is the foundation of our ancestors. If it is destroyed because of us, it will not be able to explain to our ancestors after death. Let''s fight. Although she is strong, it''s not too difficult to defeat her with the joint efforts of the four of us. " The local elder moved his wrist, with the same dignified face. The four people looked at each other and nodded. They had reached a tacit understanding in their hearts. They put all their water and jade skills into play and attacked the pupil heart from different directions. The patriarch''s study where ye Wuchen is located is a little far away from the besieged position of Tong Xin. Although their first energy collision did not seriously affect here, it also made the ground here shake violently again. There are fine cracks on the roof and the ground, and they are about to collapse. He raised his head, smiled at the man guarding him and said, "it seems that something interesting is happening outside. Why, don''t you want to see it?" The man turned a deaf ear and neither answered his words nor moved his steps. Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows a little helpless, and his mind floated in the direction of the pupil''s heart. He silently read: "it''s good to give them a great shock. The effect is much better than my simple trip. Pupil heart, come on. You are a true God, how can you lose to these simple humans who think they are gods. " Hoo... Hoo!! Boom - all kinds of collisions and shocks disturb the air and shake the earth. In the powerful aura formed by water jade skill, the four God level strong men who practice water jade skill attack the common target with the strongest strength. Their hands and arms become a kind of ice crystal blue. This is a strange ability that water jade skill will have when it is cultivated to God level. They can use water jade skill to turn any part of their body into the strongest water jade, It is like holding a water jade artifact that is invincible and can resist any magic weapon{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 330

    Tong Xin''s body shuttled through the encirclement of the four of them, so fast that she could hardly capture her figure. Sometimes it was as light as the wind, and sometimes it was as light as a butterfly wearing flowers. However, with her movement, the biting Yin wind that moved with it shocked the hearts of the four God level strong men again and again. In less than a minute, the four men defended and attacked each other, The retreat and attack of Tong Xin were suppressed, and the ground around them was already damaged. The overflowing water jade force stained the air with a light water blue. It was gorgeous under the sun.


    Brake!!


    With a harsh friction sound, the blade of heaven''s punishment collided with the dust of the heavenly elder. The pupil''s heart was numb, and the blade of heaven''s punishment narrowly escaped. However, through the shock of the collision, they rushed straight into the sky. The elder of heaven and earth and the father and son of shuixuanfeng looked at each other. In this short moment, they reached a tacit understanding and jumped back respectively. At the same time, their hands also pointed to the pupil''s heart in the air


    "Shuiyu Tianhua!!"


    Four loud drinks were deafening. In the sudden blue light of the four groups, the Shuiyu with huge power shot out of the palms of the four hands, marking four broad and chaotic blue tracks, all of which hit the pupils in the air. The water jade Tianhua displayed by the four strong gods of the southern emperor sect intertwined into a gorgeous and terrible water jade storm in the air, which reflected the color of water jade in the sky for a time.


    In the distance, the people of nanhuangzong were almost impossible to see the second shock spectacle. They were all excited and couldn''t control themselves. Among them, none of them is the water jade skill of practice. How can they not feel how terrible destructive power each water jade contains in the sky water jade that has covered the sky and blocked the sun in an instant. Who can hide and block the four intertwined water jade Tianhua.


    The water jade flying from the front, back, left and right sealed all the space she could avoid, and the disastrous power also cast a gray shadow on her heart. Tong Xin''s body stagnated in the middle of the air. His dark eyes were covered with a layer of black and terrible dark light. The space originally stained with a layer of light blue by Shuiyu suddenly became dark, a kind of darkness like the coming night. This darkness makes everyone here feel uneasy. In his heart, he seems to be shrouded in some unknown shadow, which makes his heart beat faster involuntarily.


    When Shuiyu was close to her, her pupil''s body suddenly fell and rotated rapidly in the fall. The flying dark length and dark clothes made her look like a fallen little angel, beautiful and terrible. At this moment, the sky suddenly lost its light, and the surroundings became dark. In the gray silence, a dark tornado was formed around her little body, rotating and sweeping the terrible roar of hell.


    The sky is getting darker and the black tornado is getting bigger and bigger, gradually wrapping the whole body of Tongxin, as if swallowed by it. After contacting the dark tornado, the Shuiyu Tianhua released by the four strongest people of nanhuangzong did not explode in the impact of energy as they expected, but disappeared silently, As if completely swept by the dark wind.


    "This is..." Shui Xuanfeng gritted his teeth and continued the "Shuiyu Tianhua" on his hand. He was surprised to see the black tornado that constantly devoured the power of Shuiyu, which could not hide his horror.


    "This is the dark swallowing power of the daughter of heaven''s punishment. What she has is a rare dark power. The power of darkness is really terrible. " Shuiyunlan said with a calm face.


    The elder of heaven, with a dignified face, suddenly stopped releasing the water jade Tianhua and jumped up. The dust in his hand suddenly shook. The long filaments on the dust brought a clear and recognizable spatial distortion. A surging force like a sea wave surged out in these simple strokes, with a deafening roar, like a roaring beast attacking the rotating dark tornado.


    After a shock, the shape of the black tornado changed dramatically, but it was still devouring all the water jade power attacked by the raging dark force. The elder''s hand stagnated in the air. He was shocked in his heart and murmured, "what a strong dark force. Even I can''t break it up."


    "Stop, don''t use water jade Tianhua. Although this move can block the enemy, it will cause the dispersion of power and can''t hit and attack. In front of this dark force with phagocytic energy, if the strength is too different from it, it can only be swallowed." Tianchang old Shen shouted.


    The water jade all over the sky finally stopped dancing, and at the moment when the four people stopped at the same time, the rotating dark tornado suddenly collided and dispersed into countless dark air rays, shooting down like an arrow from hell in the abyss.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh


    These dark arrows, which were originally formed by the dark force of the dark tornado, attacked far more than the four people besieging her, but shot in chaos in all directions, as if to envelop the whole earth. With the fall of the dark arrow, holes appeared one after another on the ground. In the distance, the people who were far away but were still affected heard screams one after another. Some of them were pierced by the dark arrow, some were cut off their arms, and some were stabbed twice in succession. Their powerful protective power, In front of the arrow of darkness, he is weak as if he did not exist.


    Four tough Shuiyu barriers appeared above the four people at the same time, resisting the black awn shot from the sky. Shuiyunlan glanced at the tragedy in the distance, hated in his heart, and whispered, "join forces, today, she must not hurt one of us." Drink! After four loud drinks, the four people jumped up at the same time and attacked the pupil heart slowly falling in the air. The dark forces around her body had disappeared, and her figure reappeared. Facing the joint attack of four terrible enemies, she was not afraid, and her body suddenly swooped down. The blade of heavenly punishment in her hand stabbed obliquely, with a frightening momentum, stabbed the water clouds below. The daughter of heaven''s punishment took the life of Shui Yunlan with one blade, but it was completely like a game of losing both sides. Three of the four immediately had a tacit understanding, turned attack into defense, formed three layers of indestructible water jade barriers and went to the heart of Tong. A dull noise was mixed with a harsh sound that was small but almost tearing people''s eardrums. The blade of heaven''s punishment pierced all the three layers of water transportation defense in an instant, but the hands and body also stagnated there. The dark power that was ready to wait surged down, and tianchanglao who was also ready to wait burst into a drink. The huge power of water jade suddenly attacked the pupil like a suddenly exploding flood. The power of darkness collided with the power of water jade, which was offset by three layers of water jade defense. Most of the power of darkness was suppressed. The body whose pupil heart had just fallen was silently blasted into the air again. The two elders of heaven and earth and Shui Xuanfeng also murmured at the same time, and the body shifted tens of meters in different directions under the impact of energy. Then, they just stopped and suddenly moved forward. Different from before, this time, the four of them stood together. The four pairs of arms, which were catalysed into ice blue by the power of water jade, stretched out at the same time, collided and pointed to the pupil''s heart... "The mystery of the Southern emperor - the dragon of water jade!!" The four roars spread far away, which made the eardrums of the nanhuangzong people hundreds of meters away buzzing, and their hearts were even more excited. With their shouting, a group of more and more intense blue light rose between their colliding hands, and thickened and expanded at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the four people were completely shrouded in them, looking from a distance, These four motionless people are like being frozen in an ice coffin. Drink!! In the blue light, there was a sudden roar of shaking the sky and the earth. A bunch of blue light burst out from it, like a flying dragon breaking through the sea, rushed straight to the pupil with the momentum of annihilating everything, and drew a stunned blue track in the air. This is the water jade dragon produced by the four people gathering all their forces. It is a destructive force composed of three God level middle-level and one God level high-level strong. This force can destroy the sky, destroy the earth and break through the sky. At this time, this can be said to be the most terrible force in Tianchen mainland for thousands of years, and there is only one goal. The sky suddenly darkened again at the next moment. The degree from light to dark was more than several times and ten times faster than the dark alternation just now. It seemed as if it was just a moment. The alternation of light and darkness had been completed and most of the bright space had been lost. The violent water Dragon rushing into the sky released a frightening and dazzling blue light. Facing the water dragon, a dark dragon just woke up from the darkness shot down from the pupil''s heart. Vaguely, people seemed to hear an angry roar containing incomparable resentment, which made their hearts almost burst... Time suddenly became very slow and slow. The world seemed to become quiet all at once. Around them, the pupils of both eyes contracted as big as the eyes of a needle, Watching the blue force and the black force close and collide... With a roar, the world in front of me suddenly began to spin, and there was no sound in my ears. The huge energy collision made the ground produce a disastrous vibration. Most of the rooms of the huge nanhuangzong collapsed. Large or small gullies were densely distributed on the ground, cutting the whole nanhuangzong into countless irregular pieces. Within tens of miles, you can hear a roar like the collapse of heaven and earth, and you can see that in the distant sky, a black terrible light collided with a blue dazzling light. All the people of nanhuangzong around were temporarily deaf. If there were hundreds of bees buzzing in their ears, they could no longer hear other sounds. Dozens of people with slightly poor ability vomited blood and fell to the ground and passed out in a coma. Some people who did not have time to operate their power to protect themselves in the just energy collision directly bled in their seven orifices and died of exhaustion{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 331

    Tong Xin''s body stagnated in the distant sky, his hands down, supporting the terrible dark force. The black light and the blue light are deadlocked in the air. At the intersection of the black light and the blue light, an incredible dark area slowly appears. The sky is bright and dark, but this dark area is still so eye-catching in the dark - it can be said that it is completely another level of darkness, different from the one familiar to ordinary people.


    At the moment when the dark force and the water jade force collided with each other appeared in the black area, they rushed into it as if they were attracted, and filled it in an instant. In a moment, the black area appeared again, just like the light of disillusionment, which quickly alternated between manifestation and disillusionment - in the collision between the four strong gods and the strongest force of the daughter of heaven''s punishment, Finally, space can''t bear it and collapses. The flickering black area is a terrible black hole formed by space collapse.


    The collision of energy was so deadlocked in mid air. Black light and blue light were like two dragons biting each other in the air. No one gave in and no one showed a state of rout. The elders of heaven and earth and shuixuanfeng''s father and son suddenly changed their faces. At this moment, their horror was over the previous sum,


    "She... She unexpectedly... Blocked..." Shui Yunlan has turned blue. His hands are up, his palms tremble, his arms and even his whole body seem to turn into the blue of Shuiyu. This is the state he has done his best without any reservation. In order to kill the daughter of heaven''s punishment with the fastest speed and prevent her from causing more casualties, he didn''t leave any force, There has been an incomparable awareness that will be weak for half a month. He originally thought that the four strongest members of nanhuangzong combined with the water jade dragon to strike hard into the air. To avoid the inevitable daughter of heaven''s punishment, he would destroy her in one fell swoop. However, he never thought that the strongest heaven elder, shuixuanfeng and earth elder, who were almost the same as him, were blocked!!


    "We... Or... Underestimated her..." Shui Xuanfeng''s face was blue and purple, and his breath was faint and imperceptible. At this time, it is a competition of pure strength, which is more dangerous than fighting. Now, they are in a stalemate, and once this stalemate is broken, the defeated party will be suddenly swallowed up by the power of the other party and fall into an irreparable place.


    To put it simply, this time, we are in a situation where either the daughter of heaven''s punishment dies or they die. If the daughter of heaven''s punishment can''t hold on first, she will be swallowed by the "water dragon''s anger" of the strongest power of the southern emperor sect. If the four of them can''t hold on first, they will turn into ashes under the dark power of the daughter of heaven''s punishment. website


    "Daughter of heaven''s punishment... Who is sacred!!" The local elder gnashed his teeth and said in a weak voice.


    "One person blocked me four... It turned out that she had been reserved just now." Tianchang is always the only one who can speak completely, but his slightly trembling voice shows how great the vibration in his heart is. It''s not that he has never heard of the legend of the daughter of heaven''s punishment, but if he didn''t today, he still wouldn''t believe that a person can be so strong that he can resist him with the power of one person and join hands with three strong people at the middle level of God level.


    Is this girl who looks like a teenager really human?


    "Don''t be distracted... We... How could we fail!" The facial features on shuiyunlan''s face have been crowded together, showing a terrible distortion, which is a performance that has used its power to the extreme. They can''t defeat... Four people, each of them is a God. If they go out of nanhuangzong at will, they can stand proudly at the peak of the strength of Tianchen mainland and be respected by all practitioners. Even the emperor of a country will never dare to violate it, and even thousands of troops will never dare to rob its edge. This time, except for shuiyunlan, they all joined hands with others for the first time to deal with one person. Moreover, they are still amazing four God level joint forces - how can the strongest four people of nanhuangzong lose to one person? How can they lose!!


    The sky is still dark, and the colliding forces do not keep calm. In addition to creating a cracked space, the overflowing forces also release a heavy mountain like pressure and cover the earth. In the distance, all the people of nanhuangzong were stunned, their hearts hung up, and their hearts became extremely fast. There are no ordinary people in nanhuangzong. They know what this competition means. Aside from others, if the daughter of heavenly punishment wins, it means that the four strongest people of nanhuangzong, including the patriarch, will be buried in her own hands. The rest of them will simply become prey cut by the daughter of heaven''s punishment.


    The sky seems to be getting lower and lower. It will press on their heads at any time, bringing them into the bottomless abyss that can never turn over.


    One minute... Two minutes... Three minutes


    Time, mixed with the beating of the heart, flows second by second. In the silent world, every second is so clear and slow. The forehead of shuiyunlan and shuixuanfeng has been covered with fine beads of sweat. The local elder is also sweating like rain, and his face is as hard as stone. Only the blue light on his hand and body, as well as the power of water jade released madly, have not been weakened at all. God level power will not be exhausted so easily, but he doesn''t know how long he can hold on to this unreserved and maximum energy output.


    So, will an accident suddenly break the balance


    In the sky, the pupil''s heart showed a completely different state from the four of them. Even under this situation, her expression was still a cold indifference. No tension, no pain, only indifferent calm. It seems that this is a doll without emotion. In the eyes, there is a deep light deeper than the night. At this moment, in the silence of life and death, a line of striking scarlet light suddenly came out of the body of the pupil''s heart, drew an incredible arc in the air, bypassed the dark power of the magic dragon and the water jade power of the water dragon, and stabbed down with the cold killing intention. The target was the water cloud. The cost of distraction must be a small collapse of energy. The pupil distracts the power to drive the blade of heaven''s punishment, which makes the water jade dragon who wants to soar to the sky rise a few points and retreat her dark power. At the next moment, the situation rebounds back in a larger range¡° Be careful! " The elder of heaven and earth and shuixuanfeng roared at the same time. That day, the blade of punishment didn''t fly fast, and the energy fluctuation was quite small, but at this time, they did their best to protect themselves, which was enough to be easily injured by the blade of punishment. And watching the blade of heaven''s punishment approaching, they couldn''t do it at all. If one of them withdraws the power of Shuiyu, they will be in danger of being destroyed at the same time. Once suppressed, in this situation, it would be difficult to turn over again. The water cloud Lan''s pupils shrink sharply, and the scarlet point is getting closer and closer in his shrinking pupils. The fact that the daughter of heaven''s punishment can control the blade of heaven''s punishment with her own ideas doesn''t mean that he can disperse a little power with her ideas to block the blade of heaven''s punishment. At a critical opportunity, he clenched his teeth fiercely, his hands still convey the power of water jade to the sky, but his body made a great horizontal movement to the right. Whoosh! The blade of heavenly punishment passed by and cut his sleeves, but did not hurt his flesh. His movement made his water jade power lose for a moment. Suddenly, the suppressed dark awn rushed down like a waking beast in a roar and stepped on the blue light under his feet. The four people of nanhuangzong suddenly felt as if they were crushed by Mount Tai at the same time, There was a concussion in the chest and almost wanted to spit blood. Both feet, also under heavy pressure, fell deeply into the ground¡° Eh eh! " A few low voices squeezed out from between their teeth were released from their mouths. When the intertwined power in the air finally regained its balance again, their teeth were almost broken and their whole body was soaked with cold sweat. But at this moment, the shadow and pressure in their hearts are undoubtedly several times stronger. While doing his best, he can distract himself from controlling his weapons... This ability alone is by no means what "people" can have. To control weapons, we should not only use "force" and "Qi", but also distract our mind to guide and control. In this situation, dispersing force and Qi will greatly increase the danger, but distraction is tantamount to looking for death, because once the heart is dispersed, the power will dissipate. However, the daughter of heaven''s punishment was in a stalemate with them. She was perfectly distracted to manipulate the blade of heaven''s punishment to attack them, and pushed the pressure back to that side several times at the moment of Shui Yunlan''s distraction. If the heart is pressed by a heavy iron plate, it is heavy and breathless. The blade of heaven''s punishment, which crossed the body of shuiyunlan and nailed to the ground, will stab out again at any time. Are the four strongest people of nanhuangzong defeated and died in the hands of a little girl today? The atmosphere changed violently due to the dance of the blade of heavenly punishment. The people of the southern emperor clan were frightened and wanted to shout. They were afraid of affecting the four leaders and held back. They all looked pale, clenched their fists and pinched their backs in cold sweat. Standing in front of the crowd, the water cloud broke and suddenly an exciting spirit without origin. He was stunned for a while, slapped himself in the face and ran to the place where they fought¡° Stop, don''t get near there! " An old man with a stiff face and solemn expression stretched out his hand to hold him. Shuiyunpo turned around and shouted, "are we all stupid! Why are you still standing here? Hurry to help the patriarch! " The roar stunned them, and then they woke up one by one and rushed forward. From the moment when the four strongest people in their sect fought with the daughter of heaven''s punishment, they regarded themselves as outsiders, because the battle at that level was not what they could intervene and touch at all. If you intervene, you will only die in vain. Therefore, under the inertia of this thought, they watched the duel between the two sides from beginning to end, and subconsciously ignored... This state of deadlock regardless of up and down, and a person with heaven strength can easily change the situation{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 332

    "Lord, let me help you... Shuiyu dragon!" The water cloud broke and rushed to the four people, turned his hands up, and gave a faint blue light in a soft drink, which gathered into the water jade composed of the four God level masters. The power of water and jade released by him, who has the high-level power of heaven level, is extremely small compared with that released by God level, but this small bundle makes the four people feel that the pressure is greatly reduced - the stalemate situation has not changed significantly, but their hanging hearts have been completely put down. The four of them who dared not disperse their minds in the slightest degree also completely ignored what the people of nanhuangzong watched the war ignored.


    "Lord, I''m coming! Jade dragon!! "


    "Water jade dragon!"


    "Drink!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than a dozen sky level strongmen and more than 70 spirit level masters quickly gathered around the four people, all of them threw their own water jade dragon into the air, and merged into the thick and terrible blue light. Suddenly, the blue light became more profound and dazzling, and the originally stalemate situation began to change, approaching the black light step by step, The degree is getting faster and faster... When the whole two hundred people release their water jade power unreservedly, the ice blue water dragon finally rises to the sky, devours the dark awn with great momentum, and fiercely hits Tong Xin''s body and wraps her whole body.


    The dark awn completely disappeared, the sky recovered its light in an instant, and the space black hole that was constantly disillusioned in the impact of energy no longer appeared. The huge water jade power that gathered the four strongest gods of nanhuangzong and more than 200 experts of nanhuangzong finally brought destructive and terrible power after being suppressed for a long time, With the daughter of heaven''s punishment who left a deep shadow in their hearts, she rushed to the sky, broke the sky, shot directly into the sky, and there was a roar like a dragon in the distant sky.


    Within tens of miles or even hundreds of miles, you can clearly see the direction of nanhuangzong, and a striking blue light flew to the distant sky like a backward shooting meteor.


    "Pupil heart!" Ye Wuchen woke up from a nightmare, fiercely opened his eyes, turned his head and looked in the direction of the disappearance of the breath in his pupil''s heart.


    When he turned his head with his cold face, the man who had been looking at him also turned his head to look at him. Suddenly, he suddenly felt a very fast wind. Suddenly, he was unprepared and locked his throat by a forceps like hand.


    "You... Can die. Ye Wuchen''s heart was full of shock and anger, and his face was gloomy. The cold voice came word by word into the ears of the man whose face changed greatly and his face was unbelievable. Just as he was about to struggle, a heavy force came from his neck. Before he lost consciousness, he heard a clear "click".


    Ye Wuchen doesn''t like the feeling of breaking people''s neck. In contrast, he prefers to cut people into fragments with dense and violent wind elements. But in his environment, breaking his neck is the least noticeable method. If he casts a storm directly, he is likely to be noticed by those perverts with divine power.


    Ye Wuchen threw his body aside and slowly stood up and walked out. Just before his steps were about to step out of the threshold, he looked up


    The elder of heaven, the elder of earth, shuiyunlan and shuixuanfeng all hung their hands powerlessly. Weakness is their most direct feeling at this time. They have divine strength, and the strength of water jade skill has already reached a vast level. However, less than a quarter of an hour before and after the confrontation and stalemate with the daughter of heaven''s punishment, they found that most of their water jade skill has been consumed.


    Four people look at each other. Only they can really understand the meaning in their eyes.


    All the people in nanhuangzong finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Although they didn''t cheer loudly, they put their hearts down completely. Indeed, they have nothing to cheer. All the people who appear here are those who have considerable power and prestige in the nanhuangzong. None of them is a low-ranking servant. The nanhuangzong, who has always been conceited that the world is invincible, even wants the strongest four people to work together. In addition, they only beat one person. Previously, they also damaged 13 Tianji experts at the level of hall leader and 27 LINGJI experts at the level of helmsman. The whole nanhuangzong, It''s almost a pile of ruins. How excited they are.


    "Suzerain." Seeing the heaviness of shuiyunlan''s face, shuiyunpo asked in a low voice.


    Everything in front of us and around us has been beyond recognition. The foundation of Nanhuang, which has existed for hundreds of years and has been reluctant to dismantle and abandon, has also collapsed. Shuiyunlan sighed heavily and sighed powerlessly: "the daughter of heaven''s punishment... Because of her, we have been trying not to move ye Wuchen. Unexpectedly, we obviously avoided her and brought ye Wuchen, but she still followed us. This may be the fate of my southern emperor. "


    Shuixuanfeng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Lord, don''t worry about it. The so-called breaking and then standing. The damage of Nanhuang villa means that a new Nanhuang villa will appear. Isn''t it the new beginning of our Nanhuang sect when we find out the location of Nanhuang''s sword from ye Wuchen and get it?"


    Shuiyunlan nodded slightly: "I hope so. If I can''t get the sword of the southern emperor this time, I will be ashamed of the ancestors under the nine springs. "


    Thinking of Ye Wuchen, who may be more difficult to deal with than the daughter of heaven''s punishment, his depressed heart was a little heavier.


    Shuiyunlan''s hand reached into his arms and took out a long golden chain. As soon as the long chain appeared, the golden light shone, making people almost dare not look at it. The local elder frowned fiercely: "Lord, do you take out this magic chain?" There are three magic chains handed down by the nanhuangzong, except the one that blocked the pupil heart and the one that blocked the water, cloud and sky. This is the last one. He grabbed the magic chain in his hand, ang stood up straight and said solemnly: "lock the daughter of heaven''s punishment. This time, she must not escape again."¡° what? Lord, do you mean... The daughter of heaven''s punishment, she hasn''t died yet? " The earth elder looked surprised and couldn''t help looking at the sky. Just now, she was swallowed by the frontal impact of the Shuiyu dragon and brought to the sky. He was absolutely convinced that no matter who, let alone a daughter of heaven''s punishment, even ten, must have died under the huge force that can open the sky and split the earth¡° If the daughter of heaven''s punishment is so easy to die, why did I waste a magic chain to block her? " Shuiyunlan said solemnly. What he saw 20 years ago made him know that the water jade dragon coagulated by the four strongest people of nanhuangzong just now can only make the daughter of heavenly punishment lose her ability to move, but it is basically impossible to take her life. In those years, six God level people couldn''t really hurt her. How could they die so easily. The world knows the horror of the daughter of heaven''s punishment, and only those six people knew that what she feared was not only her dark power, but also her defense ability and physique that could hardly be really defeated. The sound of water cloud LAN just fell, and suddenly there was a touch of closer and closer air impact over the sky. All southern huangzong masters looked up one after another. In the sky, a black spot quickly magnified in the line of sight, clearly reflecting a small and slender figure of a little girl, falling straight¡° The daughter of heaven! " Several exclamations rang out, and the people of nanhuangzong were shocked. The daughter of heavenly punishment was not destroyed into ashes under the terrible power just now... And it seemed that she was intact. Even her clothes were not damaged at all! Boo!! After keeping falling for a long time, Tong Xin''s body hit the ground hard, splashing high dust and sinking the ground. Her head was sprinkled, her eyes were closed, and there was no sound. Her pale face was replaced by a whiter pallor. Her small hands were spread on the ground from left to right, and her palms were spread out, close to the cold land, like a sleeping doll¡° Suzerain, she... "The local elder was surprised. This God level strong man with a normal heart like a mirror lake was also shocked by the strength and magic shown by Tong Xin today¡° She hasn''t died yet... In those years, six gods also defeated her until she had no action ability, but they couldn''t kill her in any way. Finally, they had to lock her with a magic chain. This terrible daughter of heavenly punishment is by no means a real human being. " As shuiyunlan spoke, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Holding the magic chain, he walked forward. When he was about two steps away from her body, the chain in his hand suddenly waved out. When the magic chain was wielded and the daughter of heaven''s punishment was about to be blocked again, a sudden change occurred. A cold blood light, like the residual light that flashed in the night, crossed everyone''s eyes with an incredible degree. At the moment when the residual light appeared, only the elder of heaven reacted, but he had no time to shout. The light had touched the body of water and clouds. The terrible shadow of death loomed over Shui Yunlan''s heart. He didn''t think that the daughter of heaven punishment had the ability to act under the blow just now, and it was impossible to think that she could make such a fast and fierce blow. Shui Yunlan''s eyes narrowed... However, he was a level master who had stepped on the divine level after all. When death approached, The unconscious rejection of death made his body instinctively reflect and sideshift with an amazing degree. With a harsh friction sound, the body suddenly emitted from the pupil''s heart flashed past the water cloud LAN. Her face was pale, her eyelids drooped, and her beautiful tender face had no expression except the dead indifference. Behind her, a large blood flower bloomed, and one arm was connected with half an arm. After the blade of her heavenly punishment crossed, it flew away with the flying blood star¡° Lord! "¡° Patriarch!! "¡° Patriarch!! " At the same time, the chaotic cry came out of every population with the same horror. Helplessly, they watched shuiyunlan''s left arm cut off by a blade{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 333

    Shuixuanfeng was as frightened as if he had been hit by the thunder. He shouted like a desperate beast with both hands together. A ferocious Shuiyu Dragon flew to the pupil heart just landed with a cold roar. The pupil heart was hit, and his body flew far away and fell to the ground without any sound.


    Great changes have made them no longer care about the life and death of the daughter of heaven''s punishment. They all rushed to shuiyunlan with great panic and shouted anxiously. When he rushed, tianchanglao unreservedly released his water jade power, which pressed the injury of his left arm, making his arm broken into ice blue, and there was no blood drop.


    Shuiyunlan''s right hand covered only half of his left arm. Under the pain of his heart, his face was twisted and terrible, pale as a piece of white paper. He bit his teeth and didn''t let himself roar in pain. His forehead was immediately full of sweat. Under the great pain, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Quickly... Quickly connect the patriarch''s arm. It''s still too late, quickly! Come on! " Shuixuan Feng roared wildly. Shuiyu skill not only has a strong defense ability, but also has a strong self-healing ability. Shuiyunlan''s Shuiyu skill is God level, and the broken arm continues to connect. It is not impossible for him.


    His loud cry immediately woke up the panicked people, and their eyes turned to the broken arms of water and clouds, but immediately, their eyes widened again.


    Zi


    A melting sound continued to sound. With this convulsive sound, the broken arm of shuiyunlan cut to the ground actually emitted gray smoke and became thicker and thicker. In the gray smoke, the arm in the bloody sleeve and the palm exposed outside turned gray at first, then dark gray until gray black, and then began to shrink quickly, However, after a few breaths, the arm just cut off by the daughter of heaven''s punishment disappeared there, leaving only the last wisp of gray smoke floating in the air


    Creepy, this is the most real feeling in their hearts at that moment.


    The pupil''s heart supported the ground with the blade of heaven''s punishment and stood up hard from the ground. The stars were slightly lax and her face was as white as snow. There was a thread of scarlet blood around her mouth. Although her body had stood up, it was shaky. Like the leaves swinging left and right in the strong wind, it might fall at any time.


    The blade of heaven''s punishment in the right hand, the left hand, quietly clenched a black clip, felt the intact shape of the clip, and couldn''t help revealing a tiny, imperceptible smile on that indifferent face. She was just hit by the Shuiyu dragon released by Nanhuang''s strongest four people, and the huge impact took her to the sky. Completely subconscious, she was desperate to protect the black clip on her head. Because that''s what he gave her. She can''t let it be destroyed even if she doesn''t want her life.


    The impact of the water jade dragon did not take her life, but destroyed most of her strength. With a blow that had just accumulated strength for a long time, there was only a heavy sense of weakness


    Shuixuanfeng was stunned at first, then his eyes were split, roared violently, grabbed his hands, fiercely attacked his pupil heart, burst blue light all over his body, and suddenly burst out of the people around him. With his movement, the ground under him was covered with dust under the violent breath mat.


    The local elder also shot at the same time, accompanied by a loud shout: "old man Tian, subdue the daughter of heavenly punishment first!!"


    He was instilling the power of Shuiyu into the Tianchang old eyes of shuiyunlan''s left arm. With a flash, he took back his hands and turned his eyes to the pupil''s heart.


    Boom! Boom!


    With two roars, the ground at the foot of Tong Xin has been destroyed into a large hole more than ten meters deep. All the people of nanhuangzong affected by the energy have been taken out upside down and rolled on the ground for a long time. The pupil''s heart floated into the air, and the blade of heaven''s punishment in her right hand was slowly lifted... Suddenly, she suddenly noticed something, suddenly turned back, and some godless eyes suddenly burst out a star like look. She looked straight at ye Wuchen, who leaned on a half collapsed wall in the distance and smiled gently at her.


    "Tong Xin, come to me. We should go home." Feeling the breath that the pupil heart is much weaker than usual, ye Wuchen said softly. He is far away from her. If they are ordinary people with normal eyesight, they can only see a faint shadow. At such a long distance, ye Wuchen''s voice is still as light as his own voice. Her heart still listens clearly. The soul connection between them makes her heart hear his voice.


    Tong Xin turned and flew to ye Wuchen.


    "Drink!"


    A terrible force that almost wanted to tear the space came from the back of Tong Xin. Tong Xin''s body, which had just tilted forward, suddenly pulled up more than ten meters out of thin air and avoided the powerful blow of Shui Xuanfeng and the local elder. Tong Xin didn''t continue to fly to ye Wuchen''s direction. He looked down at the four God level strong men below and many southern emperor sect experts around. His dark eyes radiated the light of death.


    The body slowly floated up, two delicate arms were raised vertically, the palms were upward, and pointed directly at the sky. For a moment, the sky was dark. Then it retreated, and there was no heavy shadow for a long time, which enveloped the whole nanhuangzong again.


    "She... She still has strength. Stop her!"


    This time, their reaction was a little late. They didn''t expect that the pupil heart could still condense such a huge dark force. They were stunned for a short time. It was this short moment that a mass of dark force with density so large that people can imagine had been coagulated on the palms of the pupil heart, floating there calmly. On the surface, it was just a light ball with a diameter of one meter and emitting black light, but the dark power contained in it changed the faces of the four God level strong people below.


    Shui Yunlan knew more than 20 years ago that one of the terrible things about the daughter of heaven''s punishment is that she condenses the dark forces too quickly, which completely shows the ordinary people''s understanding of the cohesion of magic elements. At the beginning, canglan snow girl gathered a group of ice and snow elements with similar strength, which took tens of seconds, while she only needed less than one second.


    Tong Xin''s body retreats and his arms fall suddenly


    "Stop!"


    "Protect the patriarch!"


    The terrible dark element pressed down from the sky and dispersed all the surrounding lights. The space became dark and could not see things. In the dark, the earth elder condensed a layer of water jade defense with the fastest degree and met the darkness oppressed by the head. The sky elder and Shui Xuanfeng protected the water cloud LAN who could not release the power of water jade in great pain at the same time, In order to protect shuiyunlan, the power of Shuiyu released by the two of them is not to attack the pupil''s heart and offset it, but the simplest and strongest defense


    "Boom..." darkness engulfed the earth. If you see it from high above, you can clearly see that a circular area is covered by complete darkness. The violent dark forces are galloping in the chaotic impact. The earth trembles, the situation changes, and faintly, you can hear a series of desperate screams in the dark area, Like a god of death with a deadly sickle, cutting one life after another in the dark.


    "Tong Xin..." the dark light reflected ye Wuchen''s face. He quietly looked at the front of the black light, without joy or sorrow. Tong Xin has rarely killed since he followed him three years ago. However, the fact that she no longer kills people at will does not mean that she has lost the terrible daughter who was punished by heaven more than 20 years ago. Today, she once again revealed her fangs in this southern emperor sect, which can be called the strongest place in Tianchen mainland, and declared to the world who is the most inviolable person in the world.


    Shuixuanfeng and elder Tian were eager to protect his son and Lord. All subconsciously chose to defend completely with the strongest strength. Only the earth elder chose to oppose with the power of Shuiyu. In the dark, shuiyunlan was protected by shuixuanfeng and elder Tian without any damage. The strongest tianchanglao was not hurt. Blood spilled from the corner of shuixuanfeng''s mouth, But he kept his teeth in front of shuiyunlan and didn''t step back. And the earth elder... His hasty water jade defense only supported for a few seconds and was completely engulfed by the darkness. If he was severely hit on his chest by a giant hammer, almost all his internal organs in his chest were disorderly displaced, blood gushed in his mouth, and his body fell quickly in the darkness, and then fell again, like falling into an endless dark abyss


    I don''t know how long later, the rumbling sound finally began to decrease and disappear. The darkness also began to fade slowly. A trace of light poured in and wiped out the existence of darkness, such as clouds opening and fog dispersing, clearing the clouds to see the sun.


    When everything returns to normal and the light spills over the earth again, the damaged and incomplete ground has changed again... Within tens of meters, the sky is full of Darkness - the original land has disappeared and replaced by a large abyss.


    On the abyss, on the remaining small piece of land, elder Tian and Shui Xuanfeng still kept their original posture in front of the water cloud LAN. The dust in elder Tian''s hand had disappeared. Their eyes were sharp, but they could not hide their surprised faces. After shuixuanfeng''s brief silence, his body tilted and his feet stumbled. He stabilized his body, covered his chest tightly with his right hand, and the corners of his mouth spilled blood one after another. And the earth elders have disappeared in their sight.


    In the distance, a large number of shocking corpses were spread on the ground, and all the experts who had heaven level strength and kept their lives far away were pale and vain. In the abyss around him, I don''t know how many of his top masters of nanhuangzong were buried.


    "Lord, are you okay?" Shui Xuanfeng turned around and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine... Where''s the elder?" Shui Yunlan gritted his teeth and endured great pain. He forced the water jade skill to suppress the injury of his left arm. At this moment, he felt the strongest regret in his life... Knowing that capturing ye Wuchen was likely to attract the daughter of heaven''s punishment, he couldn''t suppress his greed for the sword of the South emperor and let him enter the South emperor sect. Unexpectedly, the daughter of heavenly punishment came so soon. One day, his nanhuangzong manor became completely different. The core members with high strength and power were killed and injured, and he became a disabled man who lost his right arm


    If he had known this, he should have stopped Shui mengchan when he received the news and asked her to put ye Wuchen back.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 334

    "Lord, I''m here."


    An old and vigorous voice came from below. Immediately, a figure floated up from below and fell beside them. It was the local elder. Now he looked very embarrassed. His gray robe was in tatters and could hardly cover his body. There were wounds urged by the power of darkness on his exposed skin. Although he stood steadily, his face was sometimes red and sometimes white. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "It''s all right."


    "Don''t say anything else. She must be at the end of a powerful crossbow. She can''t have another attack like this. Don''t let her escape! Otherwise, aside from the great hatred of hurting the patriarch, how can we be at ease with such a person in the world? " Shui Xuanfeng pressed down the injury and said gnashing his teeth. After that, he roared violently, rose up in the air, and chased after ye Wuchen as fast as possible.


    She had been in a stalemate with them for a long time, and it was a miracle that she could not die under the water jade dragon formed by the four people. It was impossible for her to have the ability to act. Unexpectedly, she gave another blow and broke the arm of shuiyunlan... However, this is still not her limit. In that case, she released another dark force that changed the color of the world, which hurt both divine level masters to varying degrees.


    Daughter of heaven''s punishment, who is she! Is there any limit to her strength and her life!?


    No matter what the outcome today is, the shadow of the girl in black in their hearts will not be erased in their life. At the moment, their only choice is to block her at all costs and destroy her if possible. Otherwise, as Shui Xuanfeng said, they will never be at ease with such a person in the world.


    The two elders of heaven and earth followed shuixuanfeng and went straight to the pupil''s heart.


    Her strength was almost exhausted, and Tong Xin began to feel the heaviness of her eyelids. Her flying speed was as fast as electricity, but it was extremely slow at this time. Before she flew to ye Wuchen, she had been caught up by tianchanglao first, and a strong Qi containing the power of water jade came from the rear.


    Feeling the power behind, the pupil''s heart and body turned violently and moved laterally for more than ten meters. With the avoidance of the pupil''s heart, the cold force rowed away, shaking the turbulence and distortion of the air all the way, directly below. When landing, what impacted was just the position of Ye Wuchen.


    As soon as ye Wuchen realized the danger, a mountain falling and sea roaring pressure had attacked his chest. Before he got close, it had brought him a terrible feeling that his body was completely twisted and rotten. He was startled, but he soon recovered his calm. In an instant, he released all his timeless power and built an air wall in front of him.


    For the first time, ye Wuchen used all his strength as defense. However, although it was just a blow from the old man in a hurry, the power of God level was not the same. He blocked the water jade power with the defense barrier built by Wuchen''s power, and was suddenly torn open... Ye Wuchen was stuffy in front of his chest and white in front of his eyes. His body had been taken up by an irresistible force and hit the wall on his body, After smashing over two walls, he collapsed softly.


    The whole body is aching and broken, and the breath in the body is extremely chaotic. Ye Wuchen takes a breath and quickly adjusts his breath with the power of Wuchen. Fortunately, the distance was far away just now, and he counteracted a large part of the force impact with the force of no time, so he didn''t suffer too much trauma. However, the simplest blow of the God level strong man also made him more aware of how much pressure Tong Xin was under when he faced four God level strong men, and how powerful he relied on.


    When ye Wuchen was attacked, Tong Xin''s body suddenly stopped in the air, and his heartbeat seemed to stop completely. Looking at ye Wuchen being bumped and flew until she fell powerlessly... Something exploded in her chest. She turned slowly, and black Mang''s sudden eyes reflected a sense of resentment, staring at Tianchang who rushed at her.


    Since she followed ye Wuchen, she never wanted to leave him. She used her own hands to clean up all the obstacles in front of him. With her, ye Wuchen never needed to kill anyone he wanted. Three years ago, when she was away from ye Wuchen, she almost never saw her again. She lost ye Wuchen. She spent her time in fear, extravagance, desire and resentment against herself. When she finally found him again, she swore to herself that she would never let anyone hurt him again.


    Just like today, she would rather not listen to him than let herself leave him for so long and let him come to such a dangerous place alone.


    And right now, she watched a man and hurt him with his strength. Although he didn''t mean it, whatever the reason


    The sky suddenly became dark again, but what was obviously different from the previous times was that this darkness was not accompanied by the suffocation and depression of the previous times, but it came too fast and caught people off guard. It was clear that the sky was still bright, and suddenly became as dark as ink. In front of us, there was no light, and we couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Absolute dark space - the exclusive domain of darkness that obliterates all light existence. Although the dark elements that build this absolute dark space have no attack ability, they can make the world of all targets fall into absolute darkness, and the eyes completely lose their function. The pupil can accurately perceive the target and moving position with the help of ubiquitous dark elements.


    When the absolute darkness just formed, all those who entered it subconsciously stopped moving. Tianchanglao was floating in the air, his face was very heavy, and he could not see anything around him except the sound, but the spiritual sense existing through the divine power was telling that a pair of dark eyes stared at him in a corner of the dark with a frightening hate light, which made him feel a clear and incomparable cold all over his body and even in his heart.


    That feeling is like being pressed against your neck by a cold knife, and you may cut your throat at any time.


    "Be careful!" Tianchanglao stepped back a long distance and shouted in a deep voice. This kind of dark power without attack can not be offset by the power of water jade, but can only be dissipated by light. However, there are few people who concurrently practice light magic in the southern emperor sect. Even if he is a strong man who has reached the high level of God level, he has no choice but to try to step back and get out of this dark space. Darkness brought him more and more depression.


    Wheeze!


    A slight but extremely uncomfortable sound was heard in the dark space, and it was this small sound that suppressed the restless sound caused by the advent of darkness and clearly passed into everyone''s ears


    In the dark world, Tong Xin''s body kept parallel to the ground and flew straight out. Her right hand stretched forward, and the cold blade tip of the blade of heaven''s punishment pointed straight ahead. Her body began to rotate quickly in the flight as fast as lightning. In a moment, it brought a gyroscopic horizontal dark tornado, which tore apart the darkness, the space and all the forces against it, With the momentum and pressure of destroying everything


    "Oh!" A dull groan sounded, which was a painful groan suddenly attacked, and this sound clearly came from Tianchang''s mouth. The local elder and shuixuan Feng were shocked and shouted, "elder Tian, are you okay?"


    As soon as their screams fell, their eyes suddenly lit up. The sudden switch from absolute darkness to light made people''s eyes in the absolute dark space tingle, and subconsciously closed their eyes. Then, in their ears, the earth elder and shuixuanfeng shouted miserably at the same time: "Heaven elder!!"


    The daughter of heaven''s punishment and ye Wuchen have disappeared from sight and disappeared. Tianchanglao, the highest ranking and most powerful emperor in the southern emperor sect, has also fallen from the air and lay paralyzed on the ground. His eyes are wide open, his chest fluctuates violently, and his chest is impressively inserted with a short blade with blood red all over his body.


    Then, the chest of the heavenly elder flashed a moment of scarlet brilliance. The blade of heavenly punishment flew up and flew to the south like a flash of meteors, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Come on! The daughter of heaven''s punishment has taken ye Wuchen away... Go and recover them. The daughter of heaven''s punishment is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and they can''t go far. Elder Tian hasn''t been hurt to the point. Nothing will happen. " Shuiyunlan said gnashing his teeth. With the self-healing ability of Tianchang Old God level water jade skill, let alone just pierce the wound without hurting the vital point. Even if it hurts the vital point, it may not hurt his life.


    "Go quickly. I''m fine. If she escapes, it will be a great disaster for our nanhuangzong." The sky is always covering the murmuring and bleeding chest. The voice has been calm as before, without the slightest pain.


    However, no one noticed that the part covered by the elder''s hand was floating with a trace of ash


    The local elder and shuixuanfeng nodded in unison. Without further delay, they chased the direction where the blade of heavenly punishment had just flown. Behind them, dozens of nanhuangzong experts quickly followed.


    Tong Xin flew to the West pole with ye Wuchen. She tried her best to raise the degree to the limit with the last strength in her body. Even she didn''t have time to call back the heavenly punishment blade after it pierced the elder''s defense and stabbed into his chest.


    "Tong Xin... Silly Tong Xin, you still came with me." Ye Wuchen wrapped her with one hand, only his tiny waist, stroked her head with one hand, and said softly.


    Tong Xin looked flustered, turned his face sideways, and his eyes flickered.


    "If I am spoiled by you again, how can I leave you in the future... What should I do if one day you have to leave me?" Ye Wuchen''s mouth is smiling and his eyes are blurred.


    The pupil''s frightened look stopped, put his body close to him, and gently felt his temperature. During the flight, her body suddenly sank and slowly rose up again.


    Ye Wuchen turned his arms over and held Tong Xin tightly in his arms, so that she stopped flying, so he took her to stay in the air. "Tong Xin, you must be tired. Have a good sleep. When you wake up, we will be home."


    His voice was very light and soft. The pupil looked at him and blinked his eyes gently. The heavy feeling of fatigue and weakness finally hit at once. Her eyelids became heavy and finally closed her eyes slowly.


    As she went to sleep, the blade of heavenly punishment that belonged to her was separated from the elder and flew back to her.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 335

    Ye Wuchen opened the left hand she had been holding tightly, and the delicate palm was close to a black clip. In the fierce battle with four God level strong men that destroyed the earth just now, the clip that could be crushed with a little more strength remained intact. website


    Ye Wuchen picked up the clip and helped her bring it back to her head. Today, she was really too tired. During the flight just now, he really felt her weakness. She had never been so weak except for her fight against zhanshatian three years ago. Nanhuangzong''s strongest four people joined hands with Xiaoke. In order to rescue him, she has been gritting her teeth and even worked out her ultimate strength several times in a row.


    In the distance, the breath of danger surged, and the breath of God approached quickly. Ye Wuchen dropped down and fell behind a stone wall. He closed his eyes and said, "Xiangxiang, let''s go back."


    Xiangxiang appeared on his shoulder and felt the anxiety and dignity of the master. She didn''t dare to delay at all. Two small hands closed in front of her chest, and the white light on her body quickly spread, enveloping ye Wuchen and Tong Xin''s body¡° With the sound of "Ding", the white light suddenly disappeared, and Xiangxiang, ye Wuchen, Tongxin and white light disappeared there.


    A few seconds later, the land elder and Shui Xuanfeng with a sinister face flew by with a roaring wind, and then stopped at the same time.


    "... disappeared?" The elder looked around and said in surprise.


    "Yes, I can''t feel it. The smell of the daughter of heaven''s punishment really disappeared in this place... Hum, they must be hiding nearby. Look carefully." Shui Xuanfeng looked around and said cautiously.


    The master of nanhuangzong who followed them quickly dispersed in the direction and began a carpet search in the surrounding area, but after a long time, he still got nothing. At this time, an old man in his 60s rushed in a panic. As soon as he saw the local elder and shuixuanfeng, he shouted in a hurry: "local elder, Xuanfeng, go back and see the heavenly elder. He''s dying... Come on!"


    "What?!" Shuixuanfeng and the eldest brother of the earth were surprised, looked at each other, and then quickly flew back.


    When they returned to the place destroyed by the daughter of heaven''s punishment, they were shocked as soon as they approached... They felt the breath belonging to the elder of heaven, but the breath was so weak that it was like a dying old man who could die at any time.


    What''s going on!? God level water jade skill has strong self-healing ability. They know better than anyone in the world that a knife stabbed in the chest... Let alone a knife, it is a thousand knives and a hundred knives. As long as it doesn''t destroy the key, it can''t kill him. Instead, it will recover with the astonishment of ordinary people... Why is his life breath so weak at this time!?


    They floated down to tianchanglao. Before they could ask, they were stunned there again. They were shocked to see that the body of the heavenly elder showed a dead gray color all over his body. Moreover, the color of the dead Gray was still deepening with the naked eye, swallowing the ruddy color of normal skin, accompanied by his weaker and weaker breath. At the same time, the heavenly elder''s skin had dried up like an old tree, Originally, he seemed to be only in his seventies. Now he is like an old man who has been through vicissitudes for a hundred years.


    "This... What''s going on!" The elders of the land were in doubt, and their fear was beyond measure.


    Shuixuanfeng stretched out his hand and tried to touch the elder''s body, but he heard the elder''s lips move and a faint dry voice: "don''t touch me!"


    Shuixuanfeng''s hand stopped in the air and couldn''t fall anymore.


    Elder Tian''s skin is still changing to gray. Looking at him from a distance, his body lying there is like a dry old man made of clay. He trembles his lips, turns his eyes to the water clouds with difficulty, and says weakly: "Pope... Lord, I''m... Incompetent, I''ve been... Can''t..."


    The voice of the heavenly elder stopped, and every part of his body was completely frozen at this moment, and his body color was also frozen in a kind of gray that makes people cold inside. His eyes were open, his lips were half open... He died in peace. Until the end, he didn''t know what the terrible force that crazy devoured his life was.


    The strongest of nanhuangzong, a peerless strong man whose cultivation reached the high level of God level, the water elder was all over the sky, so he died inexplicably and died at the hand of the daughter of heaven''s punishment.


    In the absolute dark space, Tong Xin not only stabbed the blade of heavenly punishment into the chest of the heavenly elder, but also ruthlessly instilled all the power of death she could release into the water filled body through the blade of heavenly punishment. The power of death is like a terrible God of death parasitic in his body, swallowing his power and depriving him of his life.


    "Heavenly elder!!"


    "Heavenly elder!!"


    "Heavenly elder"


    The shrill and pitiful cries filled the air filled with a strong element of death with a sad color. Nanhuang mountain villa was devastated and collapsed. In the middle, a large hole that seemed impossible to fill lay there quietly, shocking. The four strongest members of nanhuangzong, one dead, one disabled, two injured, and most of the sky level and spirit level masters were killed and injured. The arrival of the daughter of heaven''s punishment is like a nightmare, which has brought an unprecedented disaster to the nanhuangzong, who has never dared to provoke, and left an indelible dark shadow to the nanhuangzong... What makes them uneasy about sleep and food is that the daughter of heaven''s punishment left safely with ye Wuchen, who was captured by them. I don''t know where she went.


    His ears were full of cries of sorrow for the death of the great elder. Looking at his missing left shoulder, which could never be recovered again, Shui Yunlan hit the ground with a hard punch... All the causes were only because his nanhuangzong captured ye Wuchen and attracted the daughter of heaven''s punishment. Now it was too late to regret. Now he must consider what to do next, How to face ye Wuchen


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ye Shuiyao sat quietly in front of her desk and looked at a picture of beauty in front of her. She was as quiet as a snow lotus. Her sitting posture is very beautiful. Her hips, breasts and waist, which are by no means comparable to girls, still outline a stunning curve under the cover of clothes. However, her eyes are vaguely floating, sometimes straight, sometimes flashing, I don''t know what she is thinking and thinking about.


    Ning Xue was lying on the table with her chin resting on her arm, holding a brush in her hand and painting casually on the paper in front of her. As for what she painted, she didn''t even know. She looked up and asked eagerly, "sister, hasn''t my brother come back yet?"


    She has asked this question many times today.


    "He will be back soon." Ye Shuiyao woke up from his absence and answered softly.


    As if to reflect what she said, not far away from them, a warm white light flashed. Ye Wuchen appeared there with his pupil in his heart. With a small sigh of relief, he smiled and looked at ye Shuiyao and Ning Xue.


    "Brother!" Ning Xue''s eyes released a moving look. She jumped down from her chair, hurried to ye Wuchen, jumped and shouted, "brother, you''re finally back. Are you happy outside?"


    Ye Shuiyao stood up and walked to him with gentle eyes.


    Ye Wuchen and ye Shuiyao gently touched their eyes, bent down, smiled and said to Ning Xue: "my brother has a good time, but some people are not happy..."


    I think that the fake shuiyuntian shuiyunlan must have a wonderful look now. Next, will he be afraid of the rats because of his extreme fear of the pupil''s heart, and dare not provoke him at will, or will he be crazy to retaliate by unscrupulous means... With the behavior style of the emperor clan in the south, the former is very likely, and the latter seems to be very likely. But either way, it won''t be recent.


    "Well... My brother must have done something dangerous, or he won''t take me." Ning Xue stood up and said with such a little reluctance. To say that the person who knows ye Wuchen best in the world, except himself, is Ning Xue. She is simple and innocent, but she is not stupid at all.


    Ye Wuchen smiled, pulled up the little hand of Ning Xue and held it gently in the palm of his hand. He didn''t explain anything. What freezing snow needs is never his explanation.


    "Eh? Sister Tong Xin, is she asleep? " Ning Xue raised her face and looked curiously at ye Wuchen holding her in her arms with no moving pupil.


    "Well, she''s very tired this time, so she fell asleep. She should sleep for a long time." Ye Wuchen replied with a smile. Indeed, I don''t know how long it will take to rest before I can recover from the current overdraft of my pupil''s heart. If you are an ordinary person, it may take a month or even a few months, while the pupil may only take a few days. Her recovery ability is another terrible thing about her.


    He turned to ye Shuiyao and said seriously, "sister, everything is going well... Although I don''t want Tong Xin to be in danger at all, she secretly followed me and then appeared there, which didn''t surprise me. On the contrary, as I expected, her appearance was enough for nanhuangzong to worry about himself and him for the next period of time."


    Ye Shuiyao nodded, held ye Wuchen and sat down on her couch. In a soft voice, "Xiao Chen, I don''t understand. Why do you use this way to know the location of nanhuangzong?"


    Ye Wuchen heard the speech, was silent for a while, sighed, slowly looked up at the sky and said in a low voice: "it has been three years, he should appear... My feeling also tells me, right away... Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, maybe a few days later, he will appear..."


    Ye Shuiyao''s eyes are confused. He? Who is he?


    Looking at ye Wuchen''s trance, she didn''t ask again and stood quietly in front of him.


    "We were in nanhuangzong before. If people knew that I was at home now, it would make people who wanted to guess something. During this period of time, I have to go to a place to hide, not only to hide people''s eyes and ears, but also to let my pupil have a good rest without worry. " Ye Wuchen looked at the sleeping pupil in his arms and said to ye Shuiyao.


    Ye Shuiyao nodded, "is that the place?"


    "It''s there. There should be no better place than there. And there is the first place in my memory, and also the place where Xueer and I first met. " Ye Wuchen grasped Ning Xue''s hand and his memory floated to the most free time when he first came to Tianchen mainland. No matter for him or for Ning Xue, there is a memory they can''t give up. It was also there that their fate was closely linked and haunted for a lifetime.


    Ye Shuiyao''s beautiful eyes nodded gently: "go at ease. I''ll explain to my father and mother."


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 336

    Ye Wuchen sat up, held her horizontally in his arms, smiled and asked, "is it better?"


    Feeling the wet and greasy face, he smiled and shook his head secretly. The way his pupil told him to get up was always so special.


    Tong Xin nodded, separated the clothes on his chest, and gently bit on his chest, as if he had her favorite taste. Although she has awakened, ye Wuchen feels that her strength has recovered less than one tenth - but this degree is amazing


    Nearby, Ning Xue slept soundly and was not awakened by them. Looking at the light coming in from outside, ye Wuchen didn''t wake up Ning Xue. He got up quietly and went out with Tong Xin in his arms.


    Tong Xin doesn''t have the habit of congxue sleeping. On the contrary, she sleeps for a short time. When she sleeps with ye Wuchen congxue, she always wakes up first, and then either looks at ye Wuchen motionless, or wakes him up in her own way. After waking up, she looks at him with her eyes open.


    It was bright in the East. Ye Wuchen walked out of the hut, greedily breathed the fresh air with the smell of dew outside, looked around and walked slowly to the place in memory.


    "Tong Xin, do you like it here?" Ye Wuchen asked as he walked with a smile.


    Tong Xin lay down in his arms like a newly awakened kitten, lazy and didn''t want to move. Very early, very early, she envied that Ning Xue could always be held in his arms. At this time, lying in his arms, she felt an unspeakable sense of warmth and security. She is the daughter of heaven''s punishment who frightens the whole Tianchen continent and makes nanhuangzong encounter great difficulties alone. Her strength is many times stronger than ye Wuchen. However, she still feels a strange sense of security from him. This is the warmth that can only be felt with one''s heart. This feeling can only be brought to her by Ye Wuchen in the world. Slowly, she closed her eyes and wanted to sleep happily in his arms like frozen snow.


    In front of me, there is a trickling stream. The stream is very clear. You can clearly see every stone under the stream, and occasionally swim through small fish spitting bubbles. He stopped by the stream, looked at it for a while, smiled and said, "it was here that I took Xueer''s hand and asked her to call my brother. At that time, she just came here. Like me, she didn''t know who she was or why she appeared here. She was bullied by many people and couldn''t find anything to eat. She was hungry every day. If she couldn''t occasionally get some fruits from brother Chu, she might have starved to death here. " Thinking of the night when he first met Ning Xue, his heart was sour and painful, followed by a faint warmth: "now in retrospect, it was really the most correct decision in my life. If I hadn''t met Xueer, what I would have to go would have been a different life... Or I would have lost my life. "


    The pupil listened quietly. Sometimes the black eyes closed gently, sometimes lifted up to secretly look at his face, sometimes naughty blinked a few times, and more often, they twisted their body and rubbed her, trying to be closer to him. Whether sleeping or lying in ye Wuchen''s arms, she is not as quiet and honest as condensed snow.


    Across the stream, facing the gentle morning wind, before long, another stream in memory blocked in front of me. The stream is also clear, but it is much wider and deeper than the previous one, and there are many more fish and much larger.


    "Do you know why I named Xueer ''ning Xue''?" Ye Wuchen stopped by the stream, lowered his head, nodded his little nose and said.


    Tong Xin wrinkled his nose, raised his head and looked at him with black diamond eyes.


    Ye Wuchen smiled lightly and said, "Xueer''s clothes, head and skin are like solidified by snow. When I first saw her, I thought I saw the spirit of snow. So I named her "Ning Xue"... Do you know why I named you "Tong Xin"


    Tong Xin still looked at him as before, but the frequency of her eyes flashed obviously faster. She wants to know.


    "Tong Xin," ye Wuchen hugged her with one arm, raised his right hand, stroked her face, felt the soft and incredible touch, looked into her eyes and said, "you know, you are a very beautiful girl. If you grow up, I believe there is no more beautiful girl in the world than you. And your most beautiful part is your eyes. "


    The pupil listened quietly, his head tilted and blinked. She likes to hear him praise her for her beauty and what he says now.


    "When our destiny is connected with a strange coincidence due to an accident, I can feel your feeling and see your heart from your eyes. Therefore, I thought of the name "Tong Xin." Ye Wuchen bowed his head, kissed her eyes gently, and then looked at her dark eyes and smiled silently. He can''t imagine the day when he can''t see these eyes. In the eyes of others, this is a pair of demon eyes that can make people die without a whole body. In his eyes, this is the most beautiful eyes in the world. Because these colors are different from ordinary people''s eyes, they will only belong to one person.


    The delicate eyebrows in the pupil''s heart bent slightly... That''s a smiling face.


    She was obviously just a young girl who looked twelve or thirteen years old, but ye Wuchen felt the great lethality from her smile. He raised his head and smiled bitterly in his heart. As he said, if the pupil grows up, really no one can resist her most casual frown and smile. She doesn''t belong to the Tianchen mainland, and her face is perfect, which is by no means comparable to that of the Tianchen mainland.


    "Tong Xin, shall we have fish for breakfast today?" Looking at the free fish in the stream in front of him, ye Wuchen has seen them sitting together eating fish.


    For Tong Xin, of course, what ye Wuchen said is what she said. She nodded silently and listened to ye Wuchen then say, "well, let''s have a game, okay? Look who catches more fish. If I lose, I will be punished for holding Tong Xin all day. If Tong Xin loses... "


    Before ye Wuchen finished the second half of his sentence, ye Wuchen felt a light in her arms. Her pupil heart had disappeared and appeared in the high sky. Immediately, a wind seemed to blow from all directions at the same time, with a little dark breath. In the middle of the air, her clothes and silk were raised by the wind. Her eyes were fixed and her arms were stretched out, The newly condensed wind seemed to be pulled by some powerful force and roared to both sides of her body... The direction swept by the wind was just going back along the stream.


    be noisy


    Where the wind swept, the water in the stream was immediately exaggerated and raised the flying water spray. The water spray went with the wind, like a small wave pushed by the wind on the sea, and all the fish in the stream were swept into the wind, without exception.


    Before long, the two winds galloped back and ran for hundreds of meters. At the same time, they rose from the sky and returned faster. Then, as the wind approached, dense black spots fell from the air and kept falling to the ground. There was a "clattering" collision sound. It was clear that they were some living fish and fish.


    After a while, the big and small fish piled up into a hill in front of him. Ye Wuchen stayed for a long time before he came back to his mind. He breathed a sigh of helplessness, smiled and said, "OK... I can only admit defeat."


    After yesterday''s war, Tong Xin has only recovered less than one tenth of her strength, but even if she has only one tenth of her strength, it is quite terrible, at least a hundred times stronger than ye Wuchen. At this moment, all the fish within the range of her left and right eyes were rolled up. Ye Wuchen had no idea what fish to catch nearby.


    The pupil dropped from the air, his feet gently touched the ground, and then stretched out his arms high to ye Wuchen, with a very bright light in his eyes.


    Ye Wuchen spoiled me with a smile, and suddenly picked up the pupil heart and hugged it in his arms. "Well, if I lose, I will hold my pupil heart very tightly and don''t loosen."


    Tong Xin''s body rubbed slightly in his arms, releasing the joy in his heart.


    In my ears, there seems to be a very light sound. The sound was far away, but ye Wuchen heard it clearly. He grabbed a few small fish piled up there, turned around and walked back: "Xueer woke up early today, so let''s eat fish now."


    Back to the cottage, Ning Xue stood there waiting for them and watched him approach. She ran excitedly: "brother, have you gone to catch fish? It seems that I haven''t eaten the fish baked by my brother for a long time... Eh? Is sister Tong Xin awake? "


    Tong Xin raised his head and smiled gently at her.


    "Great. My brother said you were tired yesterday. You must have a good rest." Ning Xue also smiled happily, with deep concern in her soft voice. Except ye Wuchen, Tong Xin is her closest person. At the same time, deep in her heart, there has always been the envy and gratitude to Tong Xin, who helped and protected him with her own strength.


    Ye Wuchen sat down on the ground, put Tong Xin on his lap, smiled and said, "these days, we have to eat baked food every day. What does Xueer want most? "


    "Hey, brother, whatever you do is the best." Ning Xue lifted up her skirt and sat down beside ye Wuchen, watching him take out prepared things from the sword God ring. The ground here is slightly wet and green. In addition, it''s early morning and dew everywhere. There''s no need to worry about the fire here.


    Before long, the bonfire burned, and wisps of light smoke rose slowly with the light laughter of the frozen snow. Ye Wuchen carefully strung the fish in his hand with green branches, felt the pupil''s obsession with him, listened to the innocent smile in his ear, and suddenly felt that heaven was just like this.


    But if he stayed here forever, would it really be the life he wanted?


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 338

    The fish was soon roasted. Ning Xue and Tong Xin held one in their hands and ate it with a very unsightly appearance. From time to time, a lovely vague whine came from Ning Xue''s stuffed mouth. Ye Wuchen chewed slowly with one, looking at the eating phase of Ning Xue and tasting a comfortable taste.


    "Grandpa Chu, would you like some?" Ye Wuchen grabbed a grilled fish on the campfire and said to the front.


    Ning Xue turned around in the direction of his eyes and saw Chu cangming sitting on the stake at an unknown time with a gentle smile on his face. She shook half of the fish in her hand and cried with a smile: "Grandpa Chu, come on, the roast fish made by her brother is delicious..." halfway through the conversation, she picked up one, stood up and trotted to Chu cangming: "Grandpa Chu, you will like it."


    Chu cangming has a clear heart and few desires, and rarely eats meat and fish. Since Chu Jingtian left, he didn''t even eat much. At the moment, he couldn''t refuse Ning Xue''s pure kindness. He took it with a smile. He gently bit in Ning Xue''s looking forward eyes, moved his teeth, and nodded with a smile: "it''s good. No wonder Ning Xue likes it so much."


    "Hee hee." Ning Xue smiled happily: "if Grandpa Chu likes it, eat more. There are a lot there."


    "Hehe, good, good." Chu cangming nodded and looked at her with surprisingly soft eyes. It seems that he is in a very good mood at the moment.


    The white girl in front of him... Chu cangming''s mood in the face of freezing snow is completely different from the gentle calm on the surface. That year, he saw ye Wuchen''s extraordinary, and he didn''t notice her unusual before ye Wuchen. Her body reveals too many incredible and incredible things. It is easy to see that her age and her clothes have not changed at all compared with three years ago. And he clearly remembered that three years ago, when she was told that ye Wuchen was leaving, she gave out a breath that surprised him in the strong throbbing of her emotions... The breath was extremely weak. If he had not stepped into the Shinto, he would never have noticed it. However, although it is weak, it is clearly God. No, it is the breath of the more God! A terrible smell that made his strength unable to resist the posture of submission.


    Yesterday, he was as like as two peas in the night.


    In this world, there are few things that can shake his mood. Now, seeing the frozen snow again, he couldn''t control another huge wave in his heart.


    Fate? Looking at ye Wuchen, Ning Xue and Tong Xin stuck together, Chu cangming''s heart reflected the word "destiny" repeatedly. In this world, there are many things that can only be explained by these two words.


    "Grandpa Chu, can you tell us a story?" Ye Wuchen put down the grilled fish at his mouth and raised his head. The corners of his mouth still smiled, but his eyes were dignified that Chu cangming could understand.


    "Oh?" Chu cangming seemed to feel it, but he still had random questions.


    Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "when I woke up from ten years of sleep, the first sound I heard was grandpa Chu''s voice. At that time, Grandpa Chu was telling a not old story to a group of children. Can you tell this story to me and Xueer Tongxin? "


    "Eh? Really? What''s the story? Grandpa Chu, I want to hear it. " Ning Xue sits next to ye Wuchen and looks forward to Chu cangming. How could she not be interested in a story that her brother wanted to hear.


    Chu cangming and ye Wuchen looked at each other for a while, showing a deep look. Then he looked away and looked up. The old eyes closed slightly. He sorted out the legend from Grandpa''s mouth in his brain without making them wait too long. Chu cangming slowly said, "that story is really not far away. It was born more than 100 years ago."


    "A hundred years ago? Is this story... True? " Ning Xue asked curiously.


    "Hehe, if you think it''s true, you can think it''s true. If you don''t think it is, it''s not true. It''s just a story. Why pursue its authenticity. " Chu cangming said with a gentle smile. His eyes moved slowly on Ning Xue and Tong''s heart. When his eyes took back, his eye waves fluctuated violently.


    "Oh..." Ning Xue nodded, then stopped interrupting, bit the fish, and quietly listened to the story told by Chu cangming.


    "This is a magical story that doesn''t seem to be true. In those days, many people knew this story, but now few people know it. I heard it from my grandfather, and my grandfather also heard it from his grandfather. Because my grandfather''s grandfather had personally experienced all that. He was one of the few people who knew the cause of the disaster. " Chu cangming said with a nostalgic look on his face.


    Ye Wuchen nodded slightly and waited for the following. More than 100 years ago, in terms of time, it seemed to coincide with the split of the northern emperor Zong. Will there be a connection between the two events?


    "At that time, Tianchen continent also had four countries as it is now. The pattern at that time was similar to that at present. Kuishui, canglan and Tianlong were relatively calm, while Dafeng country was ready to move. However, although there were occasional wars at that time, the pattern was not chaotic until one day, a great disaster from the sky disturbed the peace of Tianchen continent. "


    Falling from the sky... Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows are a little bad.


    "There are only a few hundred people, and only a few hundred. They have a human shape and wear dark strange clothes. The clothes cover them from head to foot. No one knows what they look like. But they call themselves "demons."


    "Demons... People only know the existence of gods on the land of God. Demons always exist only in legends that do not know where and when to pass down. When these ''demons'' appear in the land of heaven and show the power of'' demons'', a huge panic swept the whole land of heaven and earth. Demons are at the same level as gods. How can humans in the sky continent resist them? People have never seen the coming of gods, but have encountered the attack of demons. For a moment, it was the hundreds of demons that stirred up disasters in the sky continent in a very short time. Originally, the four countries that did not have harmonious relations had to unite to resist these demons who did not know where they came from. "


    "But the power of the devil is far beyond people''s expectations. Even the strongest in the Tianchen continent at that time had to spend a lot of effort to defeat the most ordinary magic soldiers. At that time, the northern emperor Zong and the southern emperor Zong, who had been hiding from the world, were also forced to go out to resist the demon clan. They blocked the pace of the demon clan with their strong strength, greatly damaged the strength of the demon clan team, and suffered a heavy blow to themselves. "


    Heavy damage... Does it mean that beidizong was hit hard after the invasion of the demon clan and then split... Indeed, in this way, it is easy to explain why the leader of beidizong was forced into the soul breaking abyss.


    "Grandpa Chu," ye Wuchen interrupted his story, frowned and asked, "there must be a reason. If the demon family wants to invade the Tianchen continent, it is very likely to cut through the space. It is very difficult. Moreover, I must have thought that their changes would be seen and blocked by the people of the land of God. Then why are they here? If it''s to occupy the Tianchen continent - it''s impossible, otherwise they won''t send only a few hundred demons. Are they looking for something? "


    Chu cangming flashed his eyes and exclaimed, "yes... At that time, almost everyone thought that these demons who did not know where they came from wanted to occupy Tianchen continent and turn the people of Tianchen continent into their slaves. But my grandfather''s grandfather knew that they were looking for things... Because in those years, a demon appeared in front of him and asked him where these things were? "


    "Question? What are they looking for? " Ye Wuchen said.


    "At that time, my grandfather''s grandfather could be said to be the strongest man in the Tianchen continent at that time. The leader of the demon clan found him according to his breath. He thought that the people with the strongest breath here might know where they are looking... But my grandfather''s grandfather didn''t know where they are looking for. He didn''t even hear about it. Finally, he was defeated in the hands of the demon leader and nearly died. The leader of that demon clan is too strong. My grandfather''s grandfather is in his hand. It can be said that he is vulnerable. But he remembered everything he said to him and what they were looking for... "


    "Water spirit beads, fire dragon beads, wind kill beads, earth bright beads. This is what they are looking for. The leader of the demon family calls it the fourth of the ten holy beads of chaos. All the four holy beads are on the celestial continent. Each of these beads contains the strongest corresponding elements. Water spirit beads contain the strongest water power in chaos. Fire dragon beads contain the strongest fire power in chaos. Wind kills beads. The bearer is the strongest wind power in chaos. Tu Huang beads hide the strongest earth power. "


    Water spirit beads, fire dragon beads, wind kill beads, earth bright beads... Four holy beads... Ten holy beads


    Ye Wuchen repeated these names in his mind... The most powerful element in chaos... Ten holy beads... Ten? The seven elements of nature, water, fire, wind, thunder, earth, light and darkness, plus the three fate elements of life, death and soul, add up to exactly ten... That is to say, each element has a corresponding holy bead in chaos.


    If, as the demon leader said, the water, fire, wind and earth in the ten holy beads are in the celestial continent, then the other six are in... The land of God? Or the mysterious demon land in the memory fragments sealed by the star cutting sword and the disaster bow.


    Dark waves surged in his heart. Ye Wuchen looked calm as usual and listened to Chu cangming''s story quietly.


    "My grandfather''s grandfather still remembers his last words... The leader of the demon family said that he had found the whereabouts of the fire dragon ball, which is located in tianmie volcano in the southernmost part of Tianlong kingdom. The whole tianmie volcano was formed due to the existence of huolongzhu. The extremely inflamed dragon was born from the fire dragon ball. As long as you kill Jiyan Tianlong, you can get fire dragon beads from its body. "


    Ye Wuchen felt a strong shock in his heart and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Extremely hot Tianlong... Fire dragon ball.


    Well, it died because


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 339

    "Later, who defeated the demons?" Ye Wuchen asked. Although he knew the answer three years ago, he still wanted to hear him say it again. The more detailed the better.


    "Later... It is rumored that the southern emperor and the northern emperor who broke the chaos once set a cruel law on the land of God. People in the land of God cannot go to the land of heaven at will, otherwise they will be cursed. If a demon invades the celestial continent, the land of God must go to rescue, otherwise the whole land of God will be cursed. So, not long after the chaos of demons began, the divine world sent people to save Tianchen continent. At that time, only two people came to the divine world. Although there are only two, they have a very noble status in the divine world. They are the two daughters of the emperor of the land of God! One has angelic wings, clean white head, dressed in white fairy clothes, surrounded by white light. The other one has black wings like demons, black painted head, dressed in black fairy clothes and surrounded by black light. They saved my grandfather''s grandfather from the demon family. One of them claimed to be the white wing envoy and the other claimed to be the black wing envoy. My grandfather''s grandfather was saved by them when his life was in danger, and he was lucky to become the only person on the Tianchen continent who knew their names and identities. "


    "Later, the two of them followed the smell of the devil and disappeared the traces of the devil in the sky and the mainland. Although they only have two people, they are worthy of being the daughter of the God Emperor and have incomparably strong strength. In less than a month, all the demons existing on the Tianchen continent have been eliminated except the leader of the demon family. Finally, the white wing envoy and the black wing envoy found the devil''s lead in the southernmost part of the Tianlong Kingdom and fought with him in the northernmost part of the Tianlong Kingdom... My grandfather''s grandfather was worried about the safety of the two envoys and waited not far from their battle. Later, the fierce battle disappeared and everything was calm. Since then, there has never been a demon on the celestial continent, and the two envoys have no news and disappeared. Maybe they defeated the demon leader and returned to the land of God, or maybe they died together with the demon leader, or... "


    Chu cangming''s voice stopped, and his eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep the frozen snow and pupil heart again, but he didn''t go on. He is a sword God, but the word "God" is only his title. He is only a human after all. He can''t understand what happens to the real God.


    "The invasion of the devil lasted a short time. Although it caused disasters in Tianchen mainland during that time, it did not cause any damage that shook the foundation. This story has been handed down from generation to generation. Over time, it has really been regarded as a story that few people care about. It''s only a hundred years, and few people know about it now. " Chu cangming said with a sigh.


    Ye Wuchen nodded, his face slightly heavy. He looked down at the frozen snow around him, but he saw that she was leaning on his body and didn''t know when she had fallen asleep. Chu cangming''s story contains a lot of mystery, but for Ning Xue, it''s really just a boring, boring, stereotyped story of good people beating bad guys. After listening to it for a little while, I felt a burst of sleepiness and fell asleep.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and smiled. With the other hand, he carefully picked up Ning Xue. Two delicate girls were hugged by him at the same time, but they didn''t seem crowded. He stood up and said to Chu cangming, "Grandpa Chu, thank you for telling me this."


    "You have been with them for a long time. You should know a lot more than I do." Chu cangming said slowly.


    Ye Wuchen was silent for a long time, nodded imperceptibly, turned around and walked slowly to the hut.


    Call out the soft quilt from the sword God''s ring, spread it on the wooden bed, gently put Ning Xue on it, then fold the quilt in half and wrap Ning Xue''s body. Then he took a light step and walked out with Tong Xin in his arms.


    A emerald bead appeared in ye Wuchen''s palm. His eyes fixed on it and looked at it in a daze. This green bead was obtained by him in the forbidden area of the wind under the broken soul abyss. Although he knew that it must be related to the formation of the forbidden area of the wind, he never knew what it was. Although the wind in the forbidden area of the wind has been absorbed by him, it does not mean that he has absorbed all the wind elements in this bead. The forbidden area of the wind is only formed by the wind elements overflowing from the bead. The strength and density of the wind elements contained in it... Ye Wuchen can feel that it is a terrible intensity that can not be described by unimaginable ideas. If you use any force to break the bead, I don''t know what a terrible scene it will create. At least, it''s much stronger than the forbidden area of the wind.


    "Wind - Kill - bead -" ye Wuchen stared at the green bead, his eyes were solid, and shouted its name word by word. Put your palms together and hold it silently.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Tongxin, come on, come on, I know there are delicious fruits here. At that time, my brother brought me to pick the fruits here every day."


    Two young girls, one after the other, are like two happy, carefree black-and-white butterflies. Ye Wuchen followed, smiling and watching them run away.


    They have stayed here for three days, but these three days are the most relaxing time he has ever had. However, on the other hand, his holiday is not easy. Every day, he still gets information from all directions through Xiangxiang and pays attention to every move of Tianchen continent.


    "Look, that''s it. It''s really delicious." The snow stopped in front of a mixed forest of various fruit trees, looked up, and pointed to the strange purple fruits the size of fists on his head. Tong Xin looked up, opened his mouth slightly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void.


    Hua la... The whole fruit tree didn''t vibrate much, but the purple fruits on it immediately fell from the sky like raindrops, making the frozen snow cry subconsciously. However, although there were many fruits, none of them fell on their heads, but obediently piled up to the position designated by the pupil''s heart. Soon a small purple hill was piled up. A sweet smell came to my nose. These days, Tong Xin''s strength has been growing slowly. Although she can''t compare with her heyday, she can at least deal with Chu cangming.


    "Hey, sister Tongxin is so powerful... Eat and see." Ning Xue picked up the largest of the two in the fruit hill, put one in Tong Xin''s hand, then ran away quickly, ran to ye Wuchen and put it in his hand: "brother, here you are."


    Ye Wuchen took over and said with a sigh, "like Xueer, I have always missed the taste here. Xueer, if you like, you can take it all. It won''t break if you put it in the sword God''s ring. "


    "Well, good." Ning Xue said happily.


    Time gradually points to the afternoon. The sun has drifted to the west, turned into a setting sun and is about to set. They unknowingly came to a clear lake, where the water was as peaceful as a mirror. Here was the place where the snow bathed. But in late autumn, the lake water is cool, which is not what the frozen snow can bear.


    "Do you want to go in and play?" From the eyes of Ning Xue, ye Wuchen understood her little desire and asked with a smile.


    "Well... I think." Ning Xue nodded and answered.


    Ye Wuchen floated to the top of the small lake, then fell slowly, stretched out his arms and dived straight into the water. At the same time, the extremely hot fire element was released from his hands and poured into the lake below crazily... Gradually, in a small lake around him, With the sound of "Chi Chi", more and more rich steam rose, enveloping ye Wuchen''s whole body.


    "Wow..." the frozen snow powder lips opened and couldn''t help shouting.


    With the diffusion of fire element at the bottom of the water and the spread of temperature, the temperature of the lake began to rise slowly and then rise. Gradually, the whole lake began to release curls of steam. When the proper temperature was reached, ye Wuchen took back his hand, evaporated the water trace on his body in a flash, floated back to the shore, smiled and said, "it''s ok now."


    "Well, hee hee..." Ning Xue''s face showed an undisguised joy and obsession. She couldn''t wait to take off her clothes, bent down again, carefully tested the water temperature, then shouted excitedly and jumped down. With a big splash, her whole person was submerged in the water. After a while, A small white head came out of the water and smiled sweetly at ye Wuchen and Tong Xin.


    It was another "puff", and Tong Xin jumped down naked. He didn''t show his head until he swam to Ning Xue and smiled happily. Under the setting sun, the delicate face was so charming that it was pitiful like flawless ice jade. The plump lips were slightly tilted. A pair of dark eyes were as bright as diamonds and twinkled like stars in the dark night. The small nose wrinkled with the cherry tender lips, which was so lovely that it could not be described.


    Ye Wuchen stayed for a little while and took his eyes away from Tong''s heart. Tong Xin is not the first time to show his body without scruples, but every time, he has a strong * * that he will sink himself into her eyes and charm and no longer separate... However, although her youth may be much older than him, it seems that she is only a child. If he did, the first thing he couldn''t face was that deep guilt.


    "Brother, the water here is so warm and comfortable. Come down quickly." Ning Xue stretched out her arms, smiled and waved at him, asking him to come down together. Those delicate arms, like two snow-white and glittering porcelain jade, flicker in the setting sun, making people can''t bear to blink.


    Ye Wuchen fixed his eyes on Ning Xue and shook his head with a smile. Ning Xue always knew that he was "afraid of water" and didn''t insist anymore. Instead, he and Tong Xin beat each other in the water. In this place, she doesn''t need to worry about anything. She doesn''t need to worry about what monsters will appear and what other people will come.


    Ye Wuchen sat on the bank and quietly watched them laughing and playing in the water. Gradually, his eyes began to become more and more blurred. Looking up, the setting sun had fallen more than half, and his heart suddenly dimmed at this moment like the sun that was about to disappear temporarily


    If only they were two ordinary girls.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 340

    "Sister Tong Xin, why is your here so much bigger than me?" Ning Xue grabbed two crystal jade bowls with inverted buttons in front of Tong Xin''s chest, turned around and asked ye Wuchen curiously: "brother, why is Tong Xin''s sister here much bigger than mine... Well, her sister''s is even bigger..."


    "Because Xueer hasn''t grown up yet. When she grows up, she will be as big as her sister''s." Ye Wuchen replied. His eyes stayed on the two pink buds in front of Tong Xin''s chest for a moment, then immediately moved away and secretly sucked a few cool winds.


    "Grow up..." Ning Xue pressed her hands on her chest and whispered, "but why do I always grow up..."


    "Don''t worry, my Xueer will grow up one day." Ye Wuchen replied with a smile.


    Ning Xue''s lips pouted secretly, but immediately relieved, raised pieces of water with both hands, smiled and shouted: "I don''t want to grow up. When I grow up, I can''t sleep in my brother''s arms. Hee hee... "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    This sentence touched a soft string at the bottom of his heart. The corners of his mouth slightly aroused, but his mind didn''t know where to go at this moment.


    Are you coming? It should be soon


    If you avoid this robbery, how to face the next time


    Can we only bear it passively


    Like me, Xueer lost her memory. If her memory woke up one day, how would she choose


    The water temperature slowly cools in the cool wind. Ye Wuchen uses the power of fire to raise it to the water temperature that Ning Xue likes again and again. The two girls frolicked inside for a long time, forgetting the time and fatigue until it was completely dark.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After night, another dawn came down. Today is the fourth day that ye Wuchen came here with Ning Xuetong''s heart. When the dawn just came, he was licked up by the naughty soft tongue of his pupil. Holding him, he walked out of the hut and bathed in the cold fresh air.


    Although he is in an isolated place, he has always been concerned about the outside trend, especially the Ye family. As he expected, everything in the Ye family was quiet as usual, and there was no change in the nanhuangzong. I think the great difficulties in the past few days were enough for their internal * * for a long time. Nor dare they provoke the Ye family again, so as not to attract the daughter of heavenly punishment who already knows their hiding place to come to the door again. His disappearance was also perfectly concealed by Ye Shuiyao to Ye Wei and his wife.


    "Grandpa Chu, do you sleep in this way every day?" Ye Wuchen went to the old man on the stump and sat down on another stump beside him.


    "Sleep is also a kind of practice." Chu cangming closed his eyes and didn''t move. If you don''t speak, you will be as silent as sleeping all the time.


    "Grandpa Chu''s pursuit of martial arts is admirable." Ye Wuchen exclaimed.


    Chu cangming was silent.


    Ye Wuchen then said, "Grandpa Chu is also very harsh to brother Chu. Any persistence should have its reason. Grandpa Chu, can you tell me your reason? Or... "Ye Wuchen''s face coagulated a little:" whose hand did brother Chu''s father die in? "


    Chu cangming remained silent. Ye Wuchen looked at his words and expressions and didn''t ask any more. They fell into silence at the same time.


    "My only son is Chu Qingyun." after a long time, Chu cangming''s mouth slowly overflowed with an old and gentle voice: "when Daniel just turned one year old, he was no longer in the world. Daniel often asked me about the cause of his father''s and mother''s death. I never told him... You''re right. Any persistence should have its reason. If there is no reason for support, how can there be persistence in martial arts... However, my persistent goal is a goal that will never be achieved. My persistence in martial arts and my severity to Daniel are more important, Just for the comfort in my heart and the slim hope. "


    When Chu cangming said his last sentence, ye Wuchen clearly felt that the air around him was coagulating for a moment, and the quiet pupil in his arms suddenly lifted up, and then retracted back - it was a terrible murderous spirit, which was strong, and it was clearly repressed for too many years, enduring, overstocking and suddenly released in too many years of repression and hatred, It makes people feel like being stabbed into a hard ice in the bone marrow. Ye Wuchen suddenly moved in his heart. Before today, what he felt from Chu cangming was only tranquility, strength and mountain like composure. He never felt violent emotional fluctuations such as anger from him. Today, he felt extremely strong from him, accompanied by the murderous spirit of deep resentment.


    From the first day he saw Chu cangming, he felt that under his calm appearance, there seemed to be a deep depression between his eyebrows. Chu cangming had no father or mother since childhood, but he never knew how his parents died, which made him more suspicious. At this moment, he finally determined that his feeling had never been wrong.


    "Who is that man?" Ye Wuchen asked aloud. Can let the great sword God say "a goal that can never be achieved", that person


    "His name is Xing Tian." Chu cangming''s closed old eyes were slightly neat, and his calm eyes emitted the hate light of ice thorn.


    "Xing Tian?" Ye Wuchen frowned slightly. Chu cangming can describe it like that. It should be a person strong enough to look down on the world and shake the world. However, Tianchen is 6, and the name "Xingtian" has never been spread.


    "That year, Daniel was under one year old and was still babbling. On that day, I took Daniel out to swim in the wind. I came out in the morning and returned at sunset. Unexpectedly, when I returned, Qingyun''s wooden house no longer existed, and Qingyun, his wife and my wife all fell into blood and had no vitality. " Chu cangming looked up at the sky and recalled that scene painfully. What a pleasant thing to go and return with my grandson''s sword, but I didn''t expect to face a nightmare falling from the sky after returning home.


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "I was stunned for a long time before I hurried to find out their breath... My wife died... My daughter-in-law died, and Qingyun... Maybe God still has a little conscience. Although he suffered great trauma and lost his vitality, he was lucky to have a breath left. I tried my best to wake him up and asked loudly who had hurt them... Qingyun told me that it was a man who claimed to be Xingtian... The man named Xingtian asked them where Princess White and Princess black were... And then suddenly attacked them... "


    The pupil in ye Wuchen''s arms suddenly looked up, his eyes burst into black light, and looked straight at Chu cangming. Ye Wuchen stretched out his hand, pressed it on her eyes and took her back to his arms. Princess Hei Leng... Tong Xin can''t forget this name, because that''s what the man named killing day called her in those years. Although she killed him with a powerful force she didn''t know where she came from and a powerful move she thought of for some reason, she couldn''t forget that he was so powerful that she couldn''t even escape.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t speak, waiting for Chu cangming to go on. A year ago, when Tong Xin found him, she told him everything she could express in her way. Through the connection of soul, ye Wuchen also sensed the information she wanted to tell him from Tong Xin''s heart... Finally, Tong Xin wrote two crooked words in front of him, which are Lu Tian.


    Lu Tian... Xing Tian


    That person should be


    "Although I haven''t heard of Xing Tian and don''t know who he is, I firmly remember his name... At the end of Qingyun''s life, I repeated what Xing Tian said when he thought they were all dead and turned away, so that I finally understand why a person who has the ability to kill my wife, son and daughter-in-law has a name I didn''t hear."


    "What did he say?" Ye Wuchen asked. In my heart, I have guessed about it.


    Chu cangming recalled the last sentence repeated by his only son Chu Qingyun in his life and said clearly: "he said... In front of the real God, the strong in human beings are just a group of humble mole ants."


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "After that day, I traveled around the world with Daniel and cangming sword to find a man named Xing Tian. One year later, two years later... Four years later, I still didn''t find him. In fact, I knew very early that I couldn''t find that person. One move would kill the three of them. Even now I can''t do it. That day, he was not a person, but a God, one from God''s big 6, looking for two people... The real God! "


    Ye Wuchen took a long breath, and then gently exhaled in silence. The people of God''s big 6 are looking for Princess black and white, but because of the rules set by the southern emperor and the northern emperor, they can make a god return to and from Tianchen big 6 every three years, and stay in Tianchen big 6 for less than one day, otherwise they will be cruelly cursed. Over the years, they have never stopped looking... Until three years ago, a God from the big six of God found the person they were looking for... And then died under the blade of heaven''s punishment in his heart.


    Now, three years have passed since then.


    "Grandpa Chu, thank you for telling me this." Ye Wuchen said. Suppressed in his heart for more than 20 years, he told him the truth without reservation.


    "Because only you can believe it. Only you can help Daniel, and I hope for revenge. " Chu cangming said quietly.


    "... yes, if there is only one person in the world who will not doubt, it must be me." Ye Wuchen whispered, subconsciously hugging the pupil in his arms. Tong Xin felt his suddenly turbulent heart, twisted his body and shrank into his arms.


    "Grandpa Chu, you are very kind to me. If one day, I will let brother Chu know the truth at the most suitable time and in a suitable way, and help him... Kill his enemies. I hope that Xing Tian is still alive. " Ye Wuchen''s eyes are complex, and his voice is very serious.


    Chu cangming nodded and said, "you can''t escape. You can''t escape since you met girl Ning Xue. And you are struggling in this direction... The world thinks you aim at the world, hehe, but I know that your greatest desire is to condense the snow girl, hehe. "


    Ye Wuchen smiled and didn''t say anything. His real confidant was the old man who saved him and didn''t see him for three years.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 341

    "Another man will help him, too." Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Lengya... Hehe, things are changeable. Unexpectedly, the descendants of my sword God walked with the descendants of Feng Chaoyang in that accident. Daniel, he has no friends since childhood. When you wake up, you become his first friend. Lengya is his second friend, and lengya is not like that. Although they have different personalities, they are both people who value love and righteousness. After three years together, their feelings have accumulated over time. It must be gratifying if the wind and the sun are reborn. " Chu cangming said calmly.


    "Oh? The accident? Does it mean the birth of lengya? Speaking of it, it''s really strange that the Ares wind Chaoyang people didn''t have a son until they were middle-aged. " Ye Wuchen said with great interest.


    Chu cangming glanced at him and was slightly surprised that he didn''t know why lengya was born. He said slowly: "Twenty three years ago, when we worked together to subdue the daughter of heaven''s punishment, canglan snow made a bet with Feng Chaoyang with the method of exciting generals. If Feng Chaoyang wins, she will be a slave and servant in the gale royal family for twenty years. If the snow girl wins, Feng Chaoyang must say something to stop the strong wind country from marching into canglan country within 20 years. The content of the bet is... Whether the God of war has future generations. "


    "Are there any descendants? It''s really an interesting bet. It seems that the snow girl won this bet. " Ye Wuchen said. Then he frowned and asked, "why did the snow girl make such a bet? Does she have any strange way to make a person born?"


    "That''s right." Chu cangming nodded and then said, "for a promise of that year, Feng Chaoyang just wanted to protect the gale royal family all his life without any fetters. He never thought that there would be future generations. Naturally, he would not be afraid of the bet made by the snow girl in that year. However, he underestimated the snow girl... There will only be one snow girl in each generation. She not only has the power of shocking ice and snow, but also has strong medical skills. Each generation of snow girl will be the best doctor in the world. At the same time, medicine and poison are interlinked, and the strength of medicine is often accompanied by the strength of poison. The poison skill of snow girl is also unparalleled in the world. It''s just that the snow girl''s heart is like ice and snow, and she never has evil thoughts. Naturally, she won''t use any vicious poison technique, so few people know. Just after the gambling agreement, Feng Chaoyang was poisoned by the snow girl... A colorless and tasteless poison called "the first sex poison in the world."


    "Confused with jade?" Listening to the name of "the first sex poison in the world", ye Wuchen couldn''t help saying the name. This poison was the kind of poison in Yan Zhi''s dream. At that time, Xuefei Yan told him with a triumphant smile that it was the first pornographic poison in the world, and its name was "Mi Xin Han Yu".


    "Hehe, you really know this poison, that''s right. It''s really fascinating. This kind of poison is worthy of being called the first sexual poison in the world. With the strength of the wind and the sun, it can''t suppress its toxicity. Finally, under the burning desire, she forcibly raped a woman surnamed Leng from the Tianlong Kingdom, resulting in the birth of lengya. Therefore, the bet was defeated by Feng Chaoyang... "


    "Wait!!" Like an electric shock, ye Wuchen suddenly stood up without warning. The pupil in his arms raised his head. Chu cangming also glanced at him and looked at him suddenly with a pale face. Ye Wuchen''s heart was like waves, and his whole body was cold: "Grandpa Chu, I''m fascinated with jade... Is it a poison that must make people pregnant!?"


    Enchanting heart contains jade... Enchanting heart, enchanting mind; Containing jade...... containing jade


    Chu cangming was deeply surprised by his reaction. He nodded and said, "yes, those who are obsessed with jade have men, and women have women. There is no exception."


    Like a sky thunder splitting down from the sky, ye Wuchen''s body shook violently, and his mind was blank.


    Among men, there are men... The wind and the rising sun are fascinated with jade, so there is a cold cliff.


    Among women, she gave birth to a daughter... Zhimeng... She was fascinated with jade three years ago


    Ye Wuchen''s originally calm heart lake suddenly became extremely chaotic, such as a calm sea swept by a hurricane and rainstorm. The power of his soul never deceived him. He finally understood why he felt a trace of pain and sour when he mentioned the word "child" with his sister... He had always vaguely felt what he had missed. Now, he finally knew.


    If a woman is obsessed with Hanyu, she will give birth to a daughter for the man she meets... Na Yanzhi dream left herself and returned to beidizong as the fiancee of the young master of beidizong. When she was pregnant, how should she deal with herself. Now that she is pregnant, what will you do with her


    She will be forced to kill their daughter and leave her life... Or have both mother and daughter been... Or she escaped and gave birth to a daughter for him... Her heart is getting more and more chaotic and painful. Ye Wuchen can''t perceive everything around her. His world is completely filled with chaos. He didn''t dare to think, and he couldn''t help thinking. Although he hoped that Yanzhi dream would escape from beidizong after he was pregnant. But with her weak cultivation in the North emperor Zong, how could she escape.


    After breaking away from the soul breaking abyss, he has been trying to find out the news of Yanzhi dream, and even sneaked into the interior of beidizong at the risk of exposure several times. But with the ability of Yan''s people, he still got nothing, as if this person did not exist in the world... Thinking of these, ye Wuchen''s fear was suddenly amplified, and his teeth were tightly clenched, almost trying to break his teeth.


    Beidizong... If Zhimeng and my daughter suffer even a trace of damage, I will make your whole family disappear, and no trace will remain!! Daughter... Ye Wuchen''s hand pressed on his chest, feeling the crazy beating, a kind of sour, painful and throbbing, and a warm feeling that he had never felt before. It turned out that he didn''t know that he had a daughter... You must have been born and waiting for me somewhere, right... How could my daughter ye Wuchen die so easily... Waiting for me... No matter where, even if he set foot all over the world and broke into beidizong alone, he will bring you back! A warm and soft hand touched his face, and his chaotic heart suddenly became very calm at this moment. He can''t be pessimistic, can''t think bad, and can''t lose his cool. Holding the hand with Tong Xin on his face in the palm of his hand, he turned around and calmly said to Chu cangming, "Grandpa Chu, I''m leaving." Chu cangming has been observing his expression. Seeing that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and his color remained unchanged, ye Wuchen suddenly became confused. He also watched him restore calm with an amazing degree. He nodded and said, "go."¡° Please help me protect Xueer and Tong Xin. " Ye Wuchen put down the pupil in his arms. He didn''t want to delay for a second. It was the first time in his life that he was so anxious. Because the other end of the heart is firmly tied to his ye Wuchen''s blood. Tong Xin, who was put on the ground, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his clothes. He looked at him and shook his head. Ye Wuchen squatted down, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "Tong Xin, listen to me and stay here to protect Xueer. Only when you are around Xueer, can I rest assured to do what I want to do." He smiled again, "don''t worry, I''m looking for someone who is very important to me, not to kill. There won''t be any danger. I know you must want to help me, right? Staying and protecting Xueer is my greatest help, you know? " Tong Xin didn''t nod or shake his head, so he looked at him with sparkling eyes. For Tong Xin, ye Wuchen''s life is more dangerous than heaven. She will never allow him to do dangerous things. When ye Wuchen was taken to nanhuangzong a few days ago, she would rather not be obedient than secretly follow behind. Ye Wuchen looked at her for a while and finally hardened his heart: "Tong Xin, you must be obedient this time, otherwise, I will be really angry... Your strength has not fully recovered and can''t help me at all. No matter where I go, I can escape at any time with the help of Xiangxiang, and your following me will only drag me down, okay? " He paused a little and said ruthlessly, "if you don''t obey me this time, I won''t hold you again." Tong Xin was really frightened by his words. There was a thick panic on his snow-white face. Ye Wuchen felt a pain in his heart, took her in his arms and whispered, "listen... I''ll be back soon, soon."¡° Well, my sister Tongxin and I will be good enough to wait for my brother here, but we agreed to come back soon. " Behind ye Wuchen, Ning Xue doesn''t know what. She has stood next to the door of the hut, blinking her sleepy eyes and smiling. The softest string in ye Wuchen''s heart was gently stirred. He took Tong Xin''s hand and went to Ning Xue, held their small hands together, and said in a very light but firm voice: "wait for me... I''ll bring back your dream sister, soon..." he kissed Ning Xue and Tong Xin deeply on their foreheads, and then nodded to Chu cangming, He summoned Xiangxiang and whispered, "let''s go to kuishui country." A white light sent away ye Wuchen and the pocket girl with white light and intoxicating aroma. Chu cangming looked at the position where ye Wuchen disappeared, silent for a long time, thoughtful. After Ning Xue and Tong Xin stayed for a long time, Ning Xue suddenly grabbed Tong Xin''s hand and said with a smile: "sister Tong Xin, let''s go... Woo, as soon as my brother left, he took all the fruits we picked that day. Let''s go and pick new ones, hee hee." --------{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 342

    . Kwai Shui state.


    "Children, I see you again. Why are you waiting here every day?"


    This is the nearest town to the forbidden area "lost land" in kuishui country. It is unexpectedly prosperous and there are many pedestrians on the streets. At a corner, a fat middle-aged uncle was bending over to look at a little boy who looked only seven or eight years old. The little boy often appeared in this place and looked at everyone in the past every time, just like a child lost with his parents.


    "I''m looking for my parents." The little boy said impatiently, looking around the middle-aged uncle to the crowded street. Obviously, many people have asked the same question.


    "Oh, so you and your parents are separated. Where do you usually live?" The middle-aged uncle looked at the little boy''s clean and luxurious, but he didn''t seem to be a person without parents.


    "Hey, go away, go away, don''t you bother that." The little boy finally became completely impatient and waved him away from his face.


    The middle-aged uncle was originally curious and concerned. Unexpectedly, he asked for nothing, so he had to walk away bitterly. Not long after he left, another thin middle-aged uncle stood next to the little boy, coughed twice, bent over and said, "children..."


    "It''s you again... Last time I gave you ten liang of silver. You said you would help me find my parents, but now you haven''t found them. You''re a liar. Don''t return my silver quickly." As soon as the middle-aged uncle appeared, the little boy became angry and roared at him. The roaring man was embarrassed. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "keep your voice down, keep your voice down, cough. In fact, I''ve found it for you. Come on, come with me, and I''ll take you to see your parents."


    "Really?" The little boy was half convinced and finally followed the middle-aged uncle. Looking at the back in front, there was a strange light of excitement in the eyes of those young children.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Master, xiaodunzi is back. Ha, xiaodunzi, look, I didn''t lie to you. "


    The middle-aged uncle pointed to ye Wuchen, sitting in the middle of the house, dressed in silver clothes and silver face, patted the child on the head and laughed proudly like a child.


    "Wow... Master brother, you really are." The little boy called "xiaodunzi" ran forward in surprise and jumped excitedly around ye Wuchen: "when Uncle Bangzi called me just now, I thought he was lying to me again. It turned out to be true... Master brother, when did you come back?"


    "I just arrived, too." Ye Wuchen smiled at the little boy who was a little darker than the last time he met, but obviously grew a lot taller. He patted his little head, "xiaodunzi, listen to your brother Gongluo, can you draw the distribution map of the North emperor Zong?"


    When xiaodunzi heard the speech, his excited eyes flashed like inlaid with two small stars. He nodded vigorously and said, "it was a stupid uncle of beidizong who took it out and I saw it secretly on the roof. I seriously wrote it all down. I won''t draw it wrong."


    Yan Gongluo smiled and said, "it can only be said to be a lucky coincidence. There is a person who is very likely to belong to beidizong. When we checked in, we looked through a drawing in it and saw it on the roof by xiaodunzi. Although that person has xiaodunzi, hehe... He can only be regarded as a child who climbed up and fooled around, so he didn''t care. Later, xiaodunzi said that it must be the internal drawing of beidizong, but although the boy was very clever, he refused to draw it, saying that he must draw it in front of his master. But master, what is your purpose to explore the internal distribution of the northern emperor sect of the Qing Dynasty? "


    Yangong Luo was puzzled. It was very difficult for beidizong to enter, and it seemed unnecessary to investigate its internal layout.


    "Xiaodunzi is still so clever. Would you please draw it for me? The more detailed the better. " Ye Wuchen applauded and patted his thin shoulder.


    "Well, I will draw it for the master''s brother right away." The little pier who got the praise immediately ran away happily, picked up the paper and pen already prepared on the table not far away, closed his eyes, meditated, waved his hand, restrained his expression, stared, his hands moved slowly and drew very carefully. Xiaodunzi, named yanzixin, is an out and out young geek. Even ye Wuchen, who had been in contact with him for only one year, marveled at his magic several times. The mind is quick and never forgets. Both civil and military talents are amazing. Although he is only seven years old, he already has level 10 cultivation of burning soul formula. His future achievements are simply unlimited.


    It is such a seven or eight year old boy who makes people unable to give birth to a wary little boy. He has been coldly observing everyone''s every move in this area, spying on everything with extremely keen insight, and making sensitive judgments at any time. The lost place is the location of the northern emperor sect, and the town nearest to the lost place has quietly become the core of the evil sect. Yantianwei, yanduancang couple and yangongluo live here for a long time. Lengya and Chu Jingtian came here after the Tianchen magic martial arts conference under the guidance of Ye Wuchen. The seven year old boy was also left in this core place, which shows his excellence.


    "I''ll find someone." Ye Wuchen''s eyes moved away from xiaodunzi and turned to yangongluo, which made an answer.


    "Looking for someone?" Yan Gongluo was surprised¡° Master, what you''re looking for is... Master Yan? " Yan Tianwei walked in silently from the outside and asked. Ye Wuchen nodded. Yan Gongluo''s face darkened and said in shame: "it''s... We''re useless. We haven''t inquired about the news for so long. The tired master went to find it in person... Master, let''s give it to us. We''ll be in the shortest time..." "alas." Ye Wuchen interrupted him with a slight sigh and said, "no, it''s more complicated than I thought. Now I''m worried. Even if I do anything this time, I must find her. Otherwise, every minute and every second will not be quiet. "¡° This...... "Yan Gongluo was stunned¡° Master, are you going to break into the beidizong? Never, never... There are so many experts in the North emperor sect. The master must not risk himself. " Yan Tianwei heard ye Wuchen''s intention and said in a hurry, "this time, let me break in on behalf of the master." Yan Gongluo was also surprised and said, "master, grandpa is right. Even if you are in a hurry, you can''t risk yourself. Let''s..." "listen to me." Ye Wuchen was a little upset in his heart. He drank heavily and interrupted them, saying, "this matter is too important to me... I don''t hide it from you. I only know today that Zhimeng was pregnant with my child three years ago." The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, and Yan Tianwei and Yan Gongluo showed a look of amazement one after another. If she has children, she must be... They immediately realize the seriousness of the problem and understand what ye Wuchen is worried about. Previously, they only knew that Yan Zhimeng was the woman ye Wuchen had been looking for and one of their mistresses. A year ago, when they just inquired about the news, they learned that she was the unmarried wife appointed by the young Lord of the northern emperor many years ago. She got married when she was 20 years old. At that time, she should have married Yan Ximing. But after many investigations, nothing was found. Now, it''s not just the mistress. They have clearly felt ye Wuchen''s mood at the moment¡° Master, don''t worry. I''ll let them rush here as soon as possible. Even if they are directly against the North emperor, they should find out the master mother of Yan. If they dare to hurt the blood of the Lord, we... Will not stop. " Yan Tianwei''s old Yan zhengse said. Ye Wuchen shook his head: "no, I have another plan. They may not be in beidizong." Then he took a long breath. Under the calm outside, I don''t know how to hide the surging restless mood. This sentence has too many meanings. Yan Tianwei and Yan Gongluo look at each other and choose silence. They must force themselves to respond in the best way. Ye Wuchen said seriously, "so this time, I''m just going to inquire about the news and try to find her by the way. Now is not the time for us to fight with beidizong. Although you are hostile to beidizong, they are connected with your blood to a certain extent. It was their ancestors, not them, who hurt your ancestors a hundred years ago. You must not want to be contaminated with their blood for no reason. Otherwise, it will be different from those who mutilated your ancestors. It''s the limit to execute the three northern emperors in the name of offending at the Tianchen magic martial arts conference. " Yan Tianwei and Yan Gongluo were silent. Ye Wuchen said, talking about their innermost feelings. They have a complex resentment against the current North emperor sect, but in their bones, after all, they still have more or less the blood of the North emperor and practice the burning soul formula like them. Deep down, they don''t want to be stained with their blood one day. Ye Wuchen turned to smile. "This is also my promise to you at the beginning," he said He stood up, paced and said, "since it is exploration rather than conflict, of course, the fewer people, the better. You should also know that no one can detect my energy fluctuation, and no one can stop me if I want to escape. You just need to show me the way to enter beidizong, and you don''t have to worry about my safety. " Yan Tianwei and Yan Gongluo looked at each other. Although they were still worried, they knew there was no way to refute. Indeed, if you just go to visit, ye Wuchen alone is enough. Taking others with you will only be a drag. And they also believe that with the fragrant space switching ability around him, even if he is now, he can retreat all over{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 343

    Yangongluo put his hand into his arms, took out a folded thick paper, stepped back two steps and spread it on the ground. This is a rough map without too many labels. Yan Gongluo squatted down, pointed to the map and said, "this is the distribution of the lost land."


    Ye Wuchen stared at the map and nodded slightly. He hasn''t been to the lost place. He already knew that the place where Jiyan Tianlong sent him to look for dragon and fox was the center of the lost place.


    "This is the center of the lost place. It has been said that this center is the most terrible place and no one can enter. A few months ago, Grandpa and I bypassed countless beasts and arrived here to find out, but there was nothing different. On the contrary, there is a damaged and almost collapsed wide tower. I don''t know who built it. It also has the name of a ''Lost Temple''. " Yan Gongluo pointed to the center and explained casually.


    Yan Gongluo''s hand pointed to the north of the lost place: "this can be said to be the safest area of the lost place. Of course, this security is only relative to people with high strength. The lost place is worthy of being called the place where Tianchen continent has the most fierce animals. All kinds of powerful Warcraft are rampant among them, but the spirit beasts that can hardly be seen elsewhere can be seen everywhere, and sometimes appear in groups, which is very terrible. If it weren''t for Grandpa, I would never dare to step in. There are few people in Tianchen who can go in and out of this area alone. "


    Yan Gongluo pointed to the south of the lost land, and his face suddenly became heavy: "the south of the lost land, that is, the southernmost part of the whole Tianchen continent, is called the forbidden place in the lost land. As for what is inside, no one knows, because no one can come out alive. When my father, my grandfather and I got there, when I first wanted to step into this area, my father and my grandfather stopped me at the same time. My grandfather said that there was a strong breath that they couldn''t resist covering this area and claimed that it was its territory with the breath. Its strength should be on the same level as the extremely inflammatory Tianlong mentioned by its master. "


    Yan Tianwei nodded. Ye Wuchen looked to the south of the lost land, which was completely painted black.


    Jiyan Tianlong was born from the fire dragon ball. If this beast lurking in the south of the lost place is really at the same level as Jiyan Tianlong, and regardless of its strength, will its generation be similar to Jiyan Tianlong in Tianchen continent with weak aura?


    "And here, master, you already know, is where the North emperor Zong is." Yan Gongluo pointed his finger at the western position of the lost place and said seriously, "is it true that no one has been in the location of the North emperor for so many years? Their location does have the most perfect concealment and protection. Rampant beasts have become their natural barrier, and few people in this area have the ability to enter safely. At the same time, a large area of burning soul sand has been sprinkled around the North emperor Zong. Obviously, these burning soul sand have been laid by many generations at the same time. It is extremely powerful, not to mention ordinary people. Even a sky level master will feel the pain of burning his heart when stepping on it. If he doesn''t get away quickly, he will only die. At the same time, there are many mechanisms that can only be opened by the Yan soul formula in the Yan soul sand. It is almost impossible for people or Warcraft outside the northern emperor to enter it. "


    "Since the beasts are rampant, how can the people of beidizong go in safely? Not everyone of them is strong enough to be terrible. " Ye Wuchen stares at the map and frowns.


    "From here." Yan Gongluo pointed to the edge of the lost place and said, "here is paved with a large area of Yan soul sand, which has spread to the outside of the lost place. If you enter from here, you won''t encounter any Warcraft."


    "If the master wants to enter beidizong, the most convenient and safest way is here." Yan Gongluo''s finger swiped and fell to the southwest. It was a gray area, not too large, but definitely not small. In terms of the scale of the map, it was nearly ten miles long: "it was close to the rear of the North emperor, a terrible swamp that could not escape once it fell into, and it was also one of the natural barriers of the North emperor. With the existence of this large area of provocation, there is no defense such as burning soul sand in the rear of beidizong. With the master''s flying ability, it can fly directly from above. The master consumes very little when flying. It''s easy to cross the swamp. Speaking of it, this terrible natural barrier of the northern emperor Zong is like a door specially opened for the master. "


    Ye Wuchen stared at the place pointed by Yan Gongluo, observed carefully, and remembered the layout of the whole lost place. In those years, if he didn''t cut off the soul contract between him and Yanzhi dream with the power of soul while falling into the soul breaking abyss, he could easily know where Yanzhi dream is now. But he didn''t regret it at all, because if he didn''t do that, he would have killed her and their daughter if he hadn''t narrowly saved his life.


    "Master, brother, look, I''ve finished painting." Yanzixin, that is, xiaodunzi threw away the pen in his hand, ran to ye Wuchen and showed the newly drawn drawing to ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen stretched out to take over, looked at it carefully, and remembered it in his heart. He folded up the drawing, received the sword God ring, smiled and said, "thank you, xiaodunzi. You helped me a lot."


    "Hey, hey, I remember that map very clearly. I can''t draw it wrong. The master brother must find the dream mother early. " Xiao Dunzi said with sparkling eyes.


    Ye Wuchen smiled and nodded. When he raised his head, his face had become calm: "go now, sir, please."


    Before Yan Tianwei answered, he heard a loud voice outside the door: "where to go... Brother ye, don''t go yet!"


    The door was pushed open, and it was Chu Jingtian and lengya who hurried over after receiving the news of Ye Wuchen''s arrival. As soon as he got to the door, he heard ye Wuchen say where he was going.


    I haven''t seen them for a period of time, and neither of them has changed significantly. Chu Jingtian''s foolishness is less. Ye Wuchen didn''t hide it and said directly, "go to beidizong."


    "Beidizong?!" Chu Jingtian stared. He is not Chu Jingtian who has just left home and doesn''t understand anything. During this time, ye Wuchen let him and lengya stay here, hoping that they can understand something in the shortest time. He said in a hurry, "brother ye, aren''t you serious? But that place is too dangerous. Or... If you have to go, take me with you, one more person and one more strength. "


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and smiled, "no, just find someone. I''m enough alone. And if I''m alone, it''s convenient to escape. "


    "... that''s true. Brother ye, are you going to find him? " Chu Jingtian asked curiously.


    "Find someone important." Ye Wuchen answered, and then nodded at yantianwei: "Grandpa, let''s go."


    He has been delayed for three years and doesn''t want to delay any more. Before entering beidizong, he needs to go to the swamp behind beidizong. He needs to be guided by yantianwei and rely on him to disperse the powerful Warcraft along the way. The power of Warcraft in the lost land is well known. Too weak Warcraft can''t survive in it. If it''s not too exaggerated, any one of them can be the Lord of a Warcraft in other places.


    "Xiangxiang, come out." Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and called softly. Then, a pocket girl with white body appeared on his shoulder, and a hazy aroma spread quickly.


    "It''s so urgent... Brother ye, I have a lot to ask you." Chu Jingtian said eagerly.


    "Oh, I should be back soon." Ye Wuchen nodded slightly at him. When his eyes moved to the silent lengya, something gently moved in his mind. Ye Wuchen''s eyes suddenly stopped and didn''t move away from lengya for a long time.


    "Lengya, come with me." Ye Wuchen suddenly said a decision that puzzled yantianwei and yangongluo without any hesitation.


    Lengya nodded and walked to ye Wuchen without asking why and what he wanted to do.


    "Wait, brother ye, you even have an ice face. Just take me with you. I also want to see what the northern emperor Zong looks like. " Chu Jingtian hurriedly followed him.


    "Brother Chu, you stay here."


    "But... Why can ice face go?" Chu Jingtian said wrongfully. What he asked was also the question of yantianwei and yangongluo.


    "Lengya doesn''t practice any skills. Her cultivation is entirely based on the cultivation of Qi and, so she can easily hide her breath perfectly. Therefore, in terms of strength, lengya is not as good as you, but if you find someone, lengya is much better than you in terms of hiding ability and escape ability. " Ye Wuchen said.


    Chu Jingtian''s head suddenly drooped down. He had no way not to accept this explanation. He is one of the people who know cold cliff best in the world. But this explanation is far fetched for yantianwei and yangongluo. With the strength of Yan Tianwei''s God level peak, ye Wuchen completely passed the cold cliff in all aspects, but he didn''t mean to take him. But they didn''t ask much, knowing that ye Wuchen''s decision must have its purpose.


    "Let''s go, Xiangxiang. It can be regarded as your home." Ye Wuchen read silently in his heart. In his mind, he reflected the shadow of the mysterious "Lost Temple".


    "Yiya." Xiangxiang gave a soft call, released a soft white light, covered ye Wuchen, lengya and yantianwei, and disappeared in situ with them.


    The white light only flickered for a moment, and the scene in front of us has changed greatly. Too fast scene switching makes the vision appear a short-term blur. Yan Tianwei looked around and remembered here: "the center of the lost land, the lost temple. Master, you''ve been here before. "


    He already knows that the space fixed-point switching ability of Longhu is limited to switching to herself or where ye Wuchen has been. Otherwise, there is no target fixed-point random transmission, I do not know where it will reach.


    "Yes, I came here three years ago and found Xiangxiang here." Ye Wuchen replied briefly. He looked around and didn''t say any more: "let''s go."


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 344

    Yan Tianwei didn''t ask any more questions, so he should go forward a few steps first. With his cultivation, he can come and go freely without fear, except for the inaccessible South and North emperor Zong and other places in the lost land. He has been back and forth several times in a year, and is quite familiar with the distribution. Along the direction of memory, he led -- green ££ small £¤ say & net -- the extremely quiet atmosphere outside the far beast roar was even more frightening.


    "Although our family has always lived under the broken soul abyss, there is also a legend of the lost land left by our ancestors. It is said that Tianchen continent used to be the world of all kinds of powerful beasts, and this was once the place of the war of Warcraft and fierce beasts in ancient Tianchen continent. After a war that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods, the number of fierce beasts also decreased sharply. Those divine beasts and even ancient divine beasts also perished one after another, leaving few. With the extinction of fierce animals and the proliferation of human beings, the master of the human heaven continent has gradually become human. But this lost place is still the world of fierce animals, which is by no means accessible to ordinary people. " Yan Tianwei was walking, telling the legend handed down from the very long past.


    "The spirits and heavenly beasts here are in groups, which is very terrible. As Gong Luo said, few people in the whole celestial continent can enter this lost place. It''s no exaggeration to call it a forbidden area for human beings. " Ye Wuchen nodded and looked around, remembering the distance he had traveled.


    "But... There are not only spiritual beasts and heavenly beasts, but also divine beasts. I entered the lost place several times, and twice I met a divine beast at the end of somewhere. Every time, I will turn around and leave immediately, and they won''t catch up. When a Warcraft reaches the heaven level, it will have extraordinary wisdom, and a divine beast, its intelligence is no less than that of ordinary humans. Although I am a human, they will not attack rashly before I offend them when they feel that they will not be my opponent from my momentum. And... "Yan Tianwei''s face coagulated," the south of the lost land, where I dare not enter, must be an ancient divine beast. "


    Ye Wuchen was silent.


    Yan Tianwei then said, "most animals don''t have our human wisdom, but in terms of power, they have too many talents stronger than us. The way of God that we humans can''t reach is not impossible for the beast standing at the peak of the beast... Its breath is completely out of the scope of God. Although I have reached the peak of the way of God, I don''t even have the courage to move forward under the pressure from afar. It is no exaggeration to say that the divine beast is the real overlord of the Tianchen continent. Its strength is enough to turn the whole Tianchen continent upside down. Not only that, the intelligence of a divine beast is far higher than that of ordinary humans. "


    Ye Wuchen fully agrees with what Yan Tianwei said. Just like the extremely inflamed dragon, which is a divine beast, it not only has high intelligence, but also can freely use human language. At the moment before its demise, he never forgot the message transmitted to his heart thousands of miles away with the power of its soul.


    "Because of its extremely high wisdom, it chooses to stay in the lost place forever instead of stepping on human territory and attacking human beings for no reason." Ye Wuchen whispered.


    Yan Tianwei nodded and asked, "the master wants to see its true posture?"


    Ye Wuchen drooped his eyelids and sighed: "I really want to see this beast, which is very likely to have survived from ancient times to the present. But... It''s still time to wait until your heart is free. "


    "... I believe that this day will not be far away."


    Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes and had no interface. Yan Tianwei couldn''t figure out what he cared about most.


    Lengya, who has been silent, clearly felt ye Wuchen''s breath and emotional changes at this moment, and his heart also followed a slight turbulence. Although he has vowed to follow him forever and will never give himself a second way, he still can''t fully understand him, let alone realize what he thinks. He just vaguely felt that what he yearned for had gone beyond the level they could imagine. This feeling is very ethereal, but it really exists.


    A roar of the beast came from his ear. The grass not far from his right hand suddenly made a commotion. A small beast less than half a meter high and dark all over rushed out and rushed to ye Wuchen. At this time, ye Wuchen, the evil emperor, dressed up in silver clothes, was particularly eye-catching, and was regarded as the target by the Warcraft stabbed into his eyes by the reflected silver light.


    On one side of Ye Wuchen''s eyes, there was a flash of colorless light in his eyes. While seeing the appearance of this small Warcraft, its information also appeared in his brain.


    Red refining lizard: spirit level middle-level non attribute Warcraft, evolved from red eyed lizard. Its claws are like a hook, its actions are like electricity, and its teeth, limbs and long tail are its powerful weapons. Once entangled by it, it is difficult to get out. The weakness is its back.


    This is a strange lizard with black body and scarlet eyes. It is extremely fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it jumps in front of Ye Wuchen. It is really as fast as lightning. Ye Wuchen just looked at it and didn''t move. The cold cliff behind him suddenly rushed out. The broken wind blade that had been holding in his hand stabbed out with a piercing sound, stabbed it in the middle of its forehead accurately and speechlessly, and then threw it violently.


    A strange cry of pain came out of the mouth of the red refining lizard. The flying body was thrown back faster and had not yet landed. A slightly red light came from nowhere and cut its body in half from the middle.


    "Hum, such a wicked animal wants to hurt my master." Yan Tianwei took back his palm and gave a cold hum. This red refining lizard whose strength level is determined to be spirit level intermediate can only be called an ordinary Warcraft in this lost land, and even weaker than the average strength of Warcraft here. If ye Wuchen avoids fighting alone, he can still reach his destination safely. If he takes another cold cliff, it will be more dangerous. With the Yan Tianwei, there will be no pressure or danger unless you encounter a few divine beasts that will only lurk in the depths of the lost land. The three people went to the southwest in an oblique line. All the spirit beasts they met along the way were solved like leaves swept by the autumn wind of Yan Tianwei. They were all solved with one blow, either seriously injured or directly killed. None of them could let him do it for the second time. Although the spirit beast is strong, it has no power to struggle in front of Yan Tianwei, who has reached the peak of Shinto and was called "the first in the world" at the Tianchen magic martial arts conference. During this year, yangongluo also entered the lost place several times under the protection of yantianwei. Not only are there many beasts in the lost land, but also there are countless terrible natural traps such as swamps, cannibals and poisonous thorns, which can''t travel too fast. After walking for several hours, the sun had reached the middle of the sky, and the three finally reached their destination. Yan Tianwei stopped at the front. At first glance, the front was surprisingly flat, which was particularly eye-catching in the lost land with all kinds of trees and vegetation. At a closer look, through the almost imperceptible weak reflection under the dim light line and the occasional tiny bubbles on the "ground" - in front of him, there was an endless, terrible swamp! If you don''t step in directly, there will be almost no second result¡° That''s it. The swamp is more than ten miles long and wide. From here to the north, it has spread to the south of beidizong. Compared with the ordinary swamp, this swamp is not only too large, but also much thinner. Once it is trapped, it is difficult to break away, let alone cross this swamp. What''s more terrible is that there are also many kinds of Warcraft that take this as their home in this swamp. Even if they have the power of flying, it''s even more difficult to fly at low altitude. Therefore, it has become an infallible natural barrier for beidizong, and no one has ever crossed it. " Yan Tianwei turned around and said seriously. The tiny bubbles that occasionally appear in the swamp are the best proof of what Warcraft is hidden in it. Then, his eyes turned to the fierce side. At the same time, the calm ground was suddenly broken, and the rotten mud stars flew around. A black line with a "hiss" shot away at the nearest yantianwei. No action was seen from Yan Tianwei. The little blue snake covered with rotten mud had been caught by Yan Tianwei, and one palm was stuck in its seven inches like a pair of pliers. Although the snake is small, whether it is the blue snake eye that reflects the terrible cold light or the snake that presents the perfect triangle, it shows that it is a highly poisonous snake. As soon as Yan Tianwei shook his hand, the little snake flew back from a distance, broke into several sections in the air, fell back into the swamp, and then was swallowed by the boundless swamp. The scene was as strange as falling into a calm ground. It appeared as if it was simply to verify Yan Tianwei''s words. When the mission was completed, it was also the time when it was killed¡° In the swamp, this kind of Warcraft can be found everywhere, but with the master''s flying altitude, it will be unhindered. " Yan Tianwei turned and said. At the divine level, you have the ability to fly. Few people can fly in the sky in the whole sky continent. The higher the floating height, the thinner the air, and the greater the difficulty and consumption. Ye Wuchen''s flying in the air does not rely on Qi, but his unique power from heaven and earth. After reaching the fourth layer of Wuchen formula, he can freely put himself in the air, such as stepping on the ground, and the consumption is more than dozens of times smaller than ordinary people''s flying in the air¡° Well, lengya, let''s go. " Ye Wuchen nodded slightly, no longer delayed, grabbed the cold cliff, floated away, and didn''t fly forward until nearly ten meters high¡° The master is lucky and will return unharmed, but he must be careful not to be hurt. " Behind them came the cry of Yan Tianwei farther and farther away{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 345

    Ye Wuchen flew into the air with lengya, speechless all the way. Lengya seldom speaks, and it is even more difficult to ask him to speak on his own initiative. Ye Wuchen is thinking about his mind while flying, and keenly distinguishes the direction at the same time. After flying for a long distance, all you can see around you is mud without any color. It''s like floating in the middle of the endless sea, with no reference to judge the direction at all. Ye Wuchen is now moving forward. With his feeling, he flies close to the target.


    The distance of more than ten miles, with his flying degree at the moment, is only a few minutes. Along the way, there is no wave. When he flew to the middle of the swamp sea, there was a sudden change. Under him, a thin black line suddenly shot out of the mire, like a line of black lightning, attacking ye Wuchen with an unresponsive degree.


    This is a thick and thin black line, but little finger. When it rushed out, the mud all over the body was completely thrown away because it was too fast, revealing a dark body less than half a meter long. Ye Wuchen''s floating height is ten meters, and it shoots out at such an incredible height in this extremely uncomfortable swamp, biting on ye Wuchen''s arm just woke up from thinking. When its shining black teeth bit on his arm, ye Wuchen saw its shape at the same time, and explored its information with the "eye of soul". His flight also stopped at this moment and floated in the air. One hand extended like lightning and clamped its seven inch part.


    Compared with ordinary snakes, its body is too small, but its seven inch position is still its fatal weakness.


    Front line soul grabbing: the sky level high-level snake shaped Warcraft is good at hiding breath and extremely poisonous. Once bitten, those with strength below God level will immediately lose consciousness and die within one minute. Because its speed is as fast as lightning, few people can avoid its attack or attack its body. Those who know its name will avoid it once they meet it. The weakness is that the body is extremely fragile. At present, there is only one in Tianchen mainland, which is extremely terrible.


    A line grabs the soul


    This is the terrible Warcraft ye Wuchen encountered when he first stepped into the lost place. Its body is extremely fragile and can be easily destroyed without any strength. However, because of its highly toxic and extremely rapid degree, its level is determined to be sky high. Ye Wuchen still remembers that after a spirit level Warcraft was bitten by it, it turned into a black body in ten seconds.


    Whoosh


    Accompanied by a sharp wind, lengya, who had just reacted, stabbed the little black snake. As soon as he stabbed half of his broken wind blade, he was suddenly resisted by a strong force. Ye Wuchen whispered, "don''t hurt it."


    A person who is bitten by a front-line soul snatcher will turn black and die in a very short time unless he has divine strength. There is no exception in his life. The first line of soul grabbing caught the key didn''t panic at first. As time passed, it finally began to struggle in a panic when it noticed that there was no change in ye Wuchen''s skin color.


    The force of Wuchen surged up and instantly healed the two wounds on the arm. Ye Wuchen held it up, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. It was really fate. When he first came here, he met and was attacked by it, but he nearly died and fled under the eyes of his pupil. Three years later, when he came to the lost land again, he was still attacked by only one line of soul grabbing left in the sky continent. The difference is that it didn''t attack it last time. This time it succeeded, but it also fell into his hands.


    Characteristics of the first-line soul grabbing: extremely poisonous, fast as lightning... Plus, bullying the soft and fearing the hard, timid as a mouse.


    Since this line of soul snatching appeared in the lost place, few of the targets it attacked can escape its attack, and once bitten by its teeth, it must die miserably in an extremely terrible way. Therefore, although this line of soul grabbing is fragile and small, wherever it goes, those heavenly beasts and spirit beasts all retreat, or even flee. This time, it is the first time that it has been controlled by its own goal. The intelligence of the heavenly beast is extraordinary. It understands the fragility of its body. It also knows that he is extraordinary from the fact that the people in front of him are not afraid of poison. Now, as long as he makes a little effort, he can crush its body and kill it.


    There was panic in the eyes that were so small that they could hardly see, and the "hissing" sound came from the constantly opening snake mouth. Ye Wuchen looked at it without saying a word, and the hand that clamped it tightened bit by bit with an extremely slow degree. He can kill it immediately, but what he chooses is to bring the fear of death to it bit by bit, gradually destroying its already fragile psychological defense line.


    The snake struggled more violently. Every part of the whole body shook disorderly. Ye Wuchen didn''t move. Only that hand was slowly tightening and tightening again.


    Death is getting closer and closer, and the struggle to seize the soul begins to become weak. The snake''s mouth is open and difficult to close. The original black eyes began to dim. Gradually, its body softened all of a sudden, only its short tail was still swinging slightly, and its snake eyes showed a deep cry and humble color of begging for mercy.


    At this time, ye Wuchen gave a cold hum in his mouth, and his clenched right hand loosened. Although he still grasped its body so that it could not escape, he had no such binding force that almost killed it.


    The only way to attack front-line soul snatching is poison. In addition, another specialty is escape. But its poison had no effect on ye Wuchen. At this time, he caught it in his hand and ran away. After struggling on the death line for a long time, he finally looked forward to the dawn of life. He wisely chose to hang the snake in front of him and made a gesture of begging for mercy. Although the intelligence of heavenly beasts cannot match that of human beings, they are not far apart. Ye Wuchen raised his left hand. An iron box called out from the sword God ring appeared in his hand. When his hand shook, the cover bounced up. Ye Wuchen grabbed a line to seize the soul, put it over the box, loosened his hand and whispered, "go in." A line of soul snatching suddenly understood ye Wuchen''s intention and shivered all over his body. It''s dignified that the king of poison, who has no beast to provoke and runs rampant in the lost land, should be locked in an iron box and become a enslaved beast of mankind... His mind can''t help but think of the terrible feeling of almost falling into death just now. He''s so timid that he finally put away the idea of running away, Curled up and lay in the iron box. Its body is thin and short, coiled into a ball, but also the size of a fist. It is more than enough to lie in it. Ye Wuchen covered the box, put back the sword God ring and said to lengya, "let''s go." His Wuchen formula can automatically dissolve any foreign substances harmful to his body, and its resolving ability is very different from the water jade skill of the southern emperor. No matter how strong the poison is, don''t try to hurt him. Lengya has been quietly watching him finish all this. His face is as cold as before, and there is only turbulence in his heart. A few minutes later, ye Wuchen stopped flying again. He quietly looked at the front for a while. Suddenly, he took a deep breath, grabbed lengya''s arm and soared into the sky. He flew straight into the sky like a rising rocket, flying higher and higher, with a great tendency to rush into the sky. After a while, when ye Wuchen stopped flying upward, they had floated at a terrible height in the eyes of ordinary people. Above the high altitude, they had a panoramic view of the broad scenery under their feet. In front of the line of sight, a huge manor has been reflected. Under visual inspection, the manor spread from hundreds of meters in front of them to the distance¡° In front of you is beidizong. " Looking ahead, ye Wuchen said quietly. At first glance, the location of the northern emperor sect is slightly larger than that of the southern emperor sect, but its layout and architectural style are surprisingly similar, both ancient and simple, with a kind of dignified dignity. Looking closely, except for the swamp direction they came all the way, there was a thick red ring around the huge manor of beidizong. The reddish zone should be what yangongluo called "yanhunsha". And regardless of other mechanisms that can only be opened by the burning soul formula, with this burning soul sand, no matter people or animals dare not step half a step. Compared with the water jade poison fog around the South emperor sect, the North emperor sect''s defense and lethality are much stronger, but an obvious defect is that there is no coverage of water jade poison fog, and those with floating ability can directly cross over from the sky. But how many people can float in the sky? Who among these people would unreasonably provoke the northern emperor? In short, the defense of North emperor Zong and South emperor Zong is more like mutual defense. Otherwise, with their power, there is no great difference between these magical defenses¡° Do you know why I brought you here this time? " Ye Wuchen asked. Lengya shook his head, which was what he didn''t understand all the way. But he never asked. Ye Wuchen''s explanation of Chu Jingtian is not a perfect reason. Ye Wuchen turned his face and said solemnly and seriously, "I originally wanted to enter beidizong alone. Although I have made up my mind, I actually didn''t think I would succeed and return. Beidizong, after all, is not an ordinary demon warrior family. But... "Ye Wuchen''s eyes became solid:" my power tells you that I can''t succeed, but you can. At the same time, this is also an experience for you. I believe you won''t let me down. " When ye Wuchen woke up from ten years of sleep, he had the power of seven elements: water, fire, wind, thunder, earth, death and soul. With the help of Jiyan Tianlong and wind killing pearl, his power of fire and wind were fully awakened, and the other five elements were still in a semi open state. But even so, the power of the soul, which was only half opened, gave him great help again and again. He began to expect from a long time ago what kind of magical ability it would be if the power of the soul was fully awakened... At least, the ability of fuzzy prediction that has always existed is an ability against heaven. Facing ye Wuchen''s illusory words, lengya was not surprised or confused, but nodded seriously{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 346

    Ye Wuchen took out the drawing drawn by Yan Zixin, spread it out in the air and put it in lengya''s hand: "remember the layout. At that time, you are responsible for looking for the southern part, and I..." ye Wuchen''s face was gloomy: "the northern part, when necessary, attract their attention... Remember, don''t be impatient and don''t take risks when things can''t be done, Save your life first. I may leave before you, but soon I''ll come back here and take you back, okay? "


    After stepping into the territory of beidizong, when he comes back again, he can directly enter beidizong by relying on the space switching of Xiangxiang.


    Lengya''s cold eyes stared at the whole drawing for a long time and kept every detail in mind. Then he took back his eyes and nodded heavily.


    "OK, let''s go."


    The slightly cold wind roared past his ears. Ye Wuchen took lengya to the north. It was not long before he had reached the sky over beidizong. When he was close to beidizong, he didn''t dare to stay too low, otherwise there were experts everywhere, and there would be a danger that they would notice.


    They are in a very high position. If the people below do not deliberately observe their transportation capacity, they will not see their existence at all. Ye Wuchen''s eyes stare down like a hungry eagle searching for prey, and everything is at a glance. Even everyone who passed by saw it clearly.


    "Xiangxiang, go to the back corner of the abandoned wooden house." Ye Wuchen read in his heart.


    This kind of short-distance fleeting fragrance within the visual distance is extremely easy to display. After she appeared, she found the right position and made a light "Yi", which has covered ye Wuchen and lengya with a layer of yingbai Guanghua.


    After a short moment, ye Wuchen and lengya have stepped on the ground at the same time, and then they all lower their bodies and cling to the wall. This is the visual dead corner that ye Wuchen found in the sky, which is difficult to feel. If they fall directly from the sky, no matter how fast, they are also very likely to be sensed, and this method of spatial transmission is foolproof.


    Here is already the interior of beidizong. At this time, the northern emperor Zong never dreamed that two people had deceived their eyes and broke into their Zong.


    Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and focused on feeling the surroundings. After confirming that there was no one nearby, he opened a slit of his eyes and said in a very slight voice: "remember, the main thing is to hide and search. Don''t meet anyone here. This is the northern emperor''s sect. Over the years, few people should be able to break in, so the people here will not be vigilant at any time. With your hiding ability, be careful. It''s not so easy to be seen. " He paused and said with fierce eyes, "go."


    With that, his body turned and rushed to the North like a silent wind. The silver cloak behind him rolled a flash of silver light and passed away.


    Lengya was quiet for a long time before he took a breath and rushed to the south. His seemingly weak body pulled out a flashing black line. However, in the blink of an eye, he was hidden behind another abandoned house. He closed his eyes and recalled the building layout in the drawing for a while. He rushed up under his feet and fell gently like a leaf, Then he quickly lowered his body, fell on the roof, and then did not move. He looked around with spiritual awareness. After a long time, he jumped up again and fell silently on another roof.


    Beidizong, a real dragon pond and tiger''s den. It''s much more difficult to hide here than to break into the palace on the first night. Every time lengya moves, it takes a long time to confirm whether there are people around. Once it appears, he will immediately cover his mouth and nose with his hands to prevent any leakage of breath. Then, after a fleeting opportunity appears, he will visit the people in the room from the roof and look for the person called Yanzhi dream.


    When he broke into the palace, even if he was noticed, he was confident that he could retreat. Here, he knew that once he was found, there was little possibility of survival. He does not allow himself to fail, which is a great test for himself, let alone live up to ye Wuchen''s trust. Because since he followed ye Wuchen until now, except that night, this is the first thing to do for him.


    Half an hour later, he moved to a high loft. When he fell, he passed close to the top of the loft to minimize the sound. As soon as he fell, he clearly felt two powerful and incomparable breath. At the moment, he kept the position he had just fallen, stuck it like a gecko, lifted his Qi, slowed down his breathing as much as possible, and listened to the voice from below quietly. There were only two people in the attic, each of whom would never be under him. He stopped there motionless, like a rigid stone carving.


    A whole hour later, two white old men walked from it and went north in casual conversation. Lengya continued to stay there in its original position. After a long time, it stood up silently and went south. On the drawing, he knew that the place closest to the swamp in the south of beidizong was the prison where beidizong imprisoned the people who made mistakes. When ye Wuchen unfolded the drawing, his eyes stayed at that position for a while, intentionally or unintentionally. Although he didn''t say much, lengya suddenly guessed his meaning at that time... As the fiancee of the young master of the northern emperor, Yan Zhimeng combined with ye Wuchen, which has made a serious mistake for the northern emperor Zong and is likely to be locked up in prison, but he didn''t want to say or think about it. How could he bear to see his woman locked up in that place.


    Therefore, it became the first target of lengya.


    Another place.


    The closed door was opened, and a young man with a beautiful body and extraordinary temperament walked in slowly. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there seemed to be something in his eyebrows that had been overstocked and could not be released. He turned around and closed the door and said, "father, when can we fight ye Wuchen. He''s a loser now, father. What are you afraid of? "


    The burning soul who closed his eyes and meditated opened his eyes and looked directly at the burning Xi Ming. This time, instead of answering him with the word "etc." as before, he asked faintly: "the evil sect is hidden in the dark and covetous. Why are you so persistent in fighting against him at such a moment."


    Yan Ximing said seriously, "three years ago, we wanted to kill him, but the bitch who dreamed of Yan Zhi... Hum! He has the secret of Nanhuang''s sword in his hand, and it is probably the owner of Nanhuang''s sword. If it is not handled by him, it will be very bad news for us if Nanhuang Zong really gets the location of Nanhuang''s sword from him. I have seen the power of the bow of the northern emperor with my own eyes. The sword of the southern emperor must also be among Bozhong. They must not get it! "


    Yan duanhun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "I''m afraid the biggest reason is because of Yan Zhimeng''s woman."


    When Yan Ximing heard the speech, his face sank fiercely, and the muscles on his face also twitched constantly. Such a great humiliation, let alone three years, that is, ten or twenty years. Even when he was old, he couldn''t let go of his arrogance. His fiancee was pregnant without telling her that she had combined with others, which is the biggest shame for any man, not to mention his dignified young master of the northern emperor and the future master of the northern emperor Yanxi Ming.


    "For three years... I''ve been looking for who that man is... Originally I guessed it must be ye Wuchen, but he died, but Yan Zhimeng didn''t die. Let me dispel my doubt... But it turned out that he didn''t die... It''s him, it''s him!!" Yan Ximing gnashed her teeth, stared round, and squeezed her fist tightly. He wanted to break ye Wuchen into pieces right away.


    "Hum, I''m worthless. I''m so motivated to be a mere woman. If it weren''t for shuiyuntian, the old fox made me suspicious, and you almost ruined it." The fire broke the soul with a cold hum.


    Yan Xi Ming looked up slightly, revealing a state of doubt.


    "Do you know why I never allow you to move ye Wuchen? Hum, when it comes to the sword of the southern emperor, the old fox shuiyuntian is several times more anxious than us, and will think that we will destroy ye Wuchen so that they can''t seize the sword. However, it has been a month since ye Wuchen came back, but they haven''t moved... It''s like deliberately waiting for us to do it first. And until today, I don''t know why. Fortunately, the old fox couldn''t hold his breath first. If not, hum! " Yan Duan''s soul snorted angrily again.


    "What happened? The emperor nanhuangzong has already started on ye Wuchen? " Yan Xi Ming frowned. The news from Tianlong city told him that ye Wuchen had mysteriously disappeared from the Ye family these days and disappeared. Listening to the Ye family talk, it seemed that he was taken away by the sword God Chu cangming in the middle of the night. Is it not Chu cangming who took him, but nanhuangzong?!


    "Yes, they did take ye Wuchen away without leaving a trace, and they also brought him into the southern emperor sect. Obviously, they didn''t ask the result and were not ready to give up... However, they didn''t expect that they took ye Wuchen away from the daughter of heavenly punishment at an excellent opportunity, but they still attracted the daughter of heavenly punishment. Hehe hehe, water and clouds, you must be in a wonderful mood after that day. " Yan Duan''s soul relaxed and showed a mocking smile.


    "Daughter of God''s punishment? what! Daughter of heaven''s punishment!? " Yan Ximing repeated the name of the daughter of heaven''s punishment, and then suddenly surprised. How could he not have heard of the name of the daughter of heavenly punishment with a strong color of terror.


    "The daughter of heaven''s punishment escaped from the demon tower three years ago and followed ye Wuchen all the time. That is the little girl in black beside ye Wuchen! " Yan duanhun''s eyes showed sharp light, and said in a cold voice.


    "What!?" Yan Ximing was surprised again. If this was not said by Yan duanhun himself, he would regard it as a funny joke. Ye Wuchen has been following two young girls, black and white. He hasn''t paid attention to them, but he can''t dream that the young girl in black would be the daughter of heaven''s punishment who dyed blood everywhere and fought alone with the four gods of Tianchen more than 20 years ago.


    Yan broke his soul and said, "Shui Yuntian once had a hand with the daughter of heaven''s punishment. I must have known that the girl named Tong Xin was the daughter of heaven''s punishment. But for such a long time, they did not publicize this message at all, but blocked it perfectly. In retrospect, hum, we are not waiting for unprepared violations. I have to say that Shui Yuntian, an old fox, is vicious. If he is silent for another half a month, I will lose his breath first... Ha ha, ha ha, unfortunately, he still attracted the daughter of heaven''s punishment, and the daughter of heaven''s punishment directly broke into the interior of nanhuangzong. "


    Yan Ximing quickly recovered from the shock and said with a frown, "can''t the great nanhuangzong resist a daughter of heavenly punishment?"


    It''s three o''clock today


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 347

    Yan Duan''s face suddenly sank down, stared at Yan Ximing with extremely sharp eyes, and said a few words that shocked his heart: "the four strongest people of nanhuangzong... One dead, one waste and two injuries. The dead is the strongest emperor nanhuangzong, and your grandfather is equal to the water all over the sky. The waste is - water cloud sky! Hey, his left arm was cut off by Qigen. Now he wants to be miserable. Those hall leaders and helmsman are even more dead and injured. The emperor nanhuangzong this time, although it can not be said that his vitality was greatly damaged, it was also greatly frustrated. "


    Yan Ximing''s expression was fixed. She was silent for a long time. For a moment, she felt that her voice was a little dry. Vaguely, a trace of cool air rose from the bottom of her heart and went straight into her heart. He took a breath of air conditioning and asked, "what about the daughter of punishment and ye Wuchen that day?"


    "Escaped, both escaped, and it is said that neither of them was injured." Yan duanhun said with a sarcastic smile. For him, there is nothing more comfortable than the setback of nanhuangzong. Because nanhuangzong is his biggest enemy. Although an agreement was reached on the surface and mutual non aggression and interference, in the dark, tit for tat never stopped. Two tigers are not allowed in a mountain. How can others sleep on the side of their beds.


    Yan Ximing''s heart jumped again and finally realized what a disaster it would bring back if she moved ye Wuchen. He sat down in front of Yan duanhun, and his face was still surprised: "the daughter of heaven''s punishment has such strength, even more powerful than the legend."


    According to legend, the four gods of heaven subdued the daughter of heavenly punishment. Twenty years ago, the four gods of heaven and earth had just embarked on Shinto. The four strongest people of nanhuangzong all know that their comprehensive strength is definitely much better than the four gods of heaven in those years. However, they not only didn''t subdue the daughter of heavenly punishment, but also died, abandoned and injured under her hand


    He didn''t know that it was not four but six who subdued the pupil''s heart! Six people not only have great strength, but also have their own magic skills and strengths. One is much more difficult than the four God level strong people who practice the same skill.


    "Your grandfather also fought with the daughter of heaven''s punishment in those years. Although he didn''t tell me what the daughter of heaven''s punishment looked like, he mentioned to me that she was not only powerful and won over everyone you know, but also... She can''t die. At least, human beings can''t take her life. In those years, they can only lock her with a magic chain." Yan duanhun said calmly. A man who can''t fight and die, no matter whose enemy he becomes, will be his nightmare.


    "Human beings can''t take her life... Father, do you mean..."


    "Man can''t, maybe only God can. Hum, with such age and strength, there is no doubt that the daughter of heaven''s punishment must come from the land of God. "


    Another amazing word made Yan Ximing surprised again for a long time. This sentence clearly means that the daughter of heaven''s punishment is a God, a real God, not a person wearing the title of God. And... He couldn''t help but think that just a young girl from the divine world could be so strong that the legendary divine world was really what people in Tianchen mainland could only look up to forever.


    "In other words, can''t I ever move ye Wuchen..." Yan Ximing''s voice slowly decreased, and the words "ye Wuchen" were squeezed out from between his teeth. This situation of hating the bone marrow but being wary of rats and not acting rashly made his heart like a boulder, and he almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Burning soul, eyes like eagles. He never faced the daughter of heaven''s punishment, and his previous understanding of her only stayed on the legend. It was not until the disaster of nanhuangzong not long ago that he really understood the strength of the daughter of natural punishment, and his heart was trembling and thrilled. In his heart, he also printed the name of the daughter of natural punishment. Because of her existence, he will never rashly fight against ye Wuchen and follow the footsteps of nanhuangzong.


    "On the other hand, yanzhimeng had an affair with ye Wuchen, which is a blessing for the northern emperor Zong. Have you ever thought that if Yanzhi dream really killed ye Wuchen. Hum, I''m afraid it''s not us who watch the excitement, but his nanhuangzong. "


    These are clear to Yan Ximing. But in that case, he still didn''t feel any relief or happiness. Yan duanhun said that he was from the perspective of beidizong, and he was from the perspective of a man. He couldn''t bear the frustration, resentment and humiliation. At the beginning, in order to completely capture the heart of Yan Zhi''s dream, he always respected her, valued her, endured hardships for many years, and never took a step further. But unexpectedly, she had a child with ye Wuchen after less than ten days with him... How could he bear this humiliation.


    "Well... Although ye Wuchen can''t be moved for the time being, the slap I slapped on the bitch three years ago has already abolished their children. That evil seed shouldn''t have stayed in the world!" Yan Xi Ming clenched her teeth and said. This is the only thing he can feel happy now.


    Yan Xi Ming didn''t notice. When his voice just fell, a sharp and strange light flashed in Yan Duan''s eyes.


    "Well... Father, what are you going to do about the evil clan? We have been silent for too long. All the four discipline elders died in the evil clan. If we keep silent, the world will only laugh at our weakness. "


    Yan Duan''s soul slowly stood up and said in a low voice, "we are silent. Why don''t nanhuangzong and evil Zong be silent. In today''s situation, the enemy and I are dark. Whoever moves first will be restrained by the other party. The power and ruthlessness of the evil sect at the Tianchen demon martial arts conference that day was just to attract our attention and expose our flaws under impulse. But... Hehe, now it seems that the evil sect has limited patience and is not as calm as expected. "


    When Yan Ximing heard the speech, he just looked up, but he saw Yan duanhun suddenly turn around and push his palm to the sky: "Sir, it''s been so long, why don''t you come down and sit down!" Boom! The high roof burst open, opening a huge hole. The figure that had been lying in that position was aware of it long before he shot, turned over and avoided the warm air wave. The sudden move of Yan Duan soul didn''t even use any force. Obviously, he didn''t want to kill, but wanted to find out the identity of the eavesdropper and catch him alive. With the loud sound of the roof breaking open, Yan duanhun and Yan Ximing jumped onto the roof at the same time. There was a commotion when North emperor zongdun, who had not had any chaos for too long, all raised their vigilance and quickly approached here. Ye Wuchen floats in the air and quietly looks at the beidizong experts who are coming out of their room, or looking at his position, or rushing to his body, but they don''t have the posture to escape. They just look at it quietly¡° What an evil emperor, who can sneak into our northern emperor sect silently and hide near me for so long, you are the first since I was born. " Yan duanhun''s eyes were flat, without surprise or anger, but his heart was very surprised. He didn''t know how long the evil emperor had stayed on his roof. If he hadn''t suddenly revealed a flaw, he wouldn''t have noticed it all the time. It is unique that he can hide so perfectly under his eyes! Ye Wuchen grinned at the corners of his mouth, glanced at Yan''s broken soul, and then suddenly fell on Yan Ximing, becoming extremely ferocious in an instant. He knew why he was exposed... When Yan Ximing said the sentence "the palm I slapped on the bitch has ruined their children", he never knew what the panic was. He suddenly felt dizzy in front of his eyes, the slight bone rubbing sound generated by his tightly clenched fists, and the cold murderous spirit he couldn''t help releasing for a moment, Enough to be detected by the burning soul. Even if he is ye Wuchen, there is no way to keep calm in front of such things. Yan Ximing was stabbed by his venomous eyes. She was suddenly cold in her heart. When she came back, her eyebrows locked tightly. If it weren''t for Yan duanhun''s hand, he wouldn''t be aware of the existence of outsiders¡° Evil emperor! " One by one, the voice of calm and dignified, or with obvious shock came from everywhere. Behind Yan Duan''s soul, more than ten people jumped up one after another. Among these people, none of them is a top expert with great strength, while others are scattered around, looking up at the evil emperor who broke into beidizong to see what he wants. His reputation is unknown to the northern emperor, and his clothes have long been known all over the world. Therefore, few people in the North emperor Zong have seen him, even Yan duanhun is the first time, but no one can''t recognize his identity¡° Hum, heaven has no way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in. I have to admire your courage. No one dares to break in for so many years. Although I don''t know how you broke in, now that you''re here, don''t want to go out again! Blood for blood, you provoke the hatred of our northern emperor Zong, and you will understand it with your life! " An old man with a short beard behind Yan duanhun roared and jumped up to force the evil emperor in the air. He is one of the five God level masters of beidizong, yantianxiong¡° Wait, uncle Qi, don''t hurry first. It seems that he has something to say. It''s not too late to take him when he''s finished. " Yan Duan soul shouted. Yan Tianxiong''s body stagnated in the air. After a short stay, the breath of God that had just been released and shrouded almost the whole North emperor sect area was completely recovered. He no longer looked at the evil emperor and floated back. Although ye Wuchen was exposed, there was no panic in his heart except the fierce burning hatred and anger. Exposure, as he expected, was just a matter of time. What the eyes see is not necessarily true, and what the ears hear is not necessarily true. My descendants of Ye Wuchen, how could they be so easily taken away... Following the feeling in his heart, he slowly calmed his emotions. After a few quiet breaths, his heart has become empty and clear. Alone in the face of the influx of experts from the northern emperor Zong, he can''t have the slightest panic and carelessness, and can''t lose his calm... He doesn''t look at Yanxi Ming anymore. The corners of his mouth are slightly hooked. It''s a smile and non smile expression: "the emperor came here to make a deal with you."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 348

    "Transaction? Hum, in that case, let''s hear what the deal is. " The fire broke his soul and showed his interest. He snorted coldly. His eyes locked on his every move. The disaster of the northern emperor''s bow was on him. Therefore, he was far more interested in the evil emperor than the evil clan. Now, he threw himself into the net. How could he give up his death before seizing the bow of the northern emperor from him.


    During this short period of time, three people came from a distance and jumped behind the burning soul. It is the first time that the northern emperor Zong has been intruded by an outsider for so many years. For the first time, no one who hears the news dares to take it lightly, regardless of his position in the Zong.


    "Xiangxiang, get ready to leave... Lengya, leave everything to you, my feeling, won''t lie to me!" Ye Wuchen said silently in his heart, stretched out his hands, and with the flash of a blood light, a ferocious and terrible huge bow appeared in his hands. It is the bow of the northern emperor - disaster.


    The moment the disaster bow appeared in the hands of the evil emperor, the atmosphere suddenly changed subtly, and the chaotic sound of breathing became clear and audible. Even the beating of the heart could be clearly captured. The fact that the evil emperor broke the bow of the broken soul cliff with an arrow that day is the bow of the North emperor. Only the North emperor Zong and the South emperor Zong who got the news know it, and the world can''t know it. Apart from Yan Ximing, no one at the scene has seen the real body of the bow of the northern emperor, but when the evil emperor shows the bow, the bloody shape and the faint momentum make their inflammatory soul power appear restless to varying degrees, which makes them very sure... That is the bow of the northern Emperor, which the evil emperor shot an arrow at the Tianchen magic Martial Arts Conference!


    "Bow of the northern emperor!" Yan Xi Ming couldn''t help shouting. His cry made everyone have no doubt.


    A pair of eyes became extremely warm, and more eyes began to shift from the evil emperor to the disaster bow. Half of the people were already concentrating and breathing. If it weren''t for the words of the patriarch, they would have rushed up. For the northern emperor Zong, the disaster bow was originally a legend handed down from ancient times. Whether it really exists or not is unknown, and no one knows how strong its power is. The startling arrow shot by the disaster bow of the Tianchen magic martial arts conference made the Tianchen continent tremble, and the * * of the North emperor Zong''s recapture of the North emperor''s bow soared - in other words, everyone had a heart of possession of the bow. Who doesn''t want to have this earth breaking forbidden weapon!


    Yan duanhun wanted to keep calm no matter how much he wanted. When he first saw the bow of the northern emperor, he still jumped wildly in his heart. He quickly motioned the people behind him with his eyes, told them not to act rashly, looked up and said plainly: "the bow of the North Emperor... Ah, this is the chip you want to trade?"


    "Good. I wonder if you are satisfied with the bargaining chip of this transaction? " Ye Wuchen replied with a slight sneer.


    "Ha ha... OK, OK, tell me your trading terms. I''d like to hear it." Yan Duan''s soul laughed and said.


    "Hey..." the evil emperor smiled more and more mysterious. At this time, his silver clothes suddenly began to dance, and the silver cloak behind him was raised. Like a sudden wind. But none of the beidizong people below felt the flow of the wind, and they were all suspicious.


    "Deal? I heard a rumor a long time ago... It is said that your northern emperor Zong was born to find the bow in my hand and the owner of the bow. Once you find it, you must always follow the owner of the bow and never betray. I wonder if your northern emperor Zong will deny it? "


    The expressions of the masters of beidizong changed to varying degrees, and a few imperceptible cold hums echoed in the air. Yan duanhun''s eyes swept back like electricity, restrained those who wanted to talk, and said with a smile: "yes, there is indeed this rumor. However, what we are looking for is the bow of the northern emperor, which is called disaster. What makes you say that this bow in your hand is the disaster bow we are looking for? "


    "Can you tell the true from the false?" The evil emperor asked calmly.


    Yan duanhun took a step forward and said proudly, "I am the leader of the North emperor sect. How can I not recognize the North emperor''s bow. Then dare you let me have a close look. Such a bow is really the bow of the northern emperor. Our northern emperor will do as you want. "


    The evil emperor was silent for a long time. Just when everyone didn''t think he would be stupid enough to let Yanduan''s soul close to him, he suddenly made an action that made everyone present can''t believe his eyes... As soon as he shook his hand, he randomly dropped the disaster bow in his hand. The bloody disaster bow fell obliquely in the air and just fell into Yanduan''s hand.


    "Then have a good look." The voice of the evil emperor sounded late.


    More than a dozen people behind Yan duanhun reacted for a few seconds before they rushed to Yan duanhun to see the true posture of the bow of the North emperor. They were extremely surprised at the evil emperor''s move. He threw the bow of the northern emperor into the hands of Yan duanhun so straightforwardly... This evil emperor, who has always been mysterious, the leader is also mysterious, and has a great power of evil sect, is it simple to this extent?


    Or is this bow a fake? Is he a joke!?


    Starting with the disaster bow, Yan duanhun felt a hot heat flow coming from his hand and quickly turned to his miraculous eight meridians, so that he no longer doubted the authenticity of the disaster bow. He held the disaster bow tightly, looked up at the evil emperor in the air, and slowly said, "very good... It was the bow of the northern emperor in the name of disaster... Very good, then, You can die... Go! It can be caught alive or dead! "


    At the command of Yan duanhun, those masters of beidizong who had already quietly locked the evil emperor with momentum and were ready to wait suddenly jumped up and attacked the location of the evil emperor. A cold light flashed through ye Wuchen''s slightly narrowed eyes. He didn''t see any action. His body suddenly rose out of the air and rushed into the sky like a silver arrow shot into the sky, making all the attacks of those unable to fly failed. However, the crisis of the evil Emperor didn''t end. Two thunderous drinks broke the wind, A middle-aged man in his fifties jumped up at the same time as he tried to attack his scorching arrogance and chased the floating evil emperor. Before the man arrived, the amazing air wave had hit him like a mountain and a sea. The joint attack of two divine level masters is undoubtedly the strongest attack he has encountered since he came to Tianchen mainland. If he collides directly, he will be seriously injured even if he is not dead. Ye Wuchen maintained an upward momentum. When the heavy pressure approached him, he suddenly turned back and spilled a hoarse low drink in his mouth. With the action of his body, a violent wind swept down without warning to meet the two burning soul forces containing endless divine power. The wind roared down, and the wind of the evil emperor carried a strong color of terror in the whole Tianchen continent a long time ago, because it was the wind in his hands, and all those who were killed were hanged without leaving a whole body. It seems that it is not a simple wind, but countless mixed sickles of death, ruthlessly and cruelly cutting everything in front of it. Although ye Wuchen''s wind power was far higher than the wind magic released by the same level of wind demons, he was facing the power of two divine level masters at this time. He didn''t expect to beat them back by this storm. But by releasing the reaction force generated by the force of the wind, he suddenly pulled it up and said, "fragrant!" A faint white light flashed on ye Wuchen and took him more than 30 meters away from the sky, perfectly avoiding the two burning soul forces that cut through the storm. However, ye Wuchen''s wind was not small after all. The horizontally rotating storm did not hurt the two God level masters, but was eliminated by their attack, but the storm that bypassed them roared down, The crowd rolled down with a piercing cold. Before approaching, the skin has felt a sharp pain like cutting¡° Be careful! " All the people pointed by the storm were shocked, and all of them shot at the same time, or run the power of burning soul to offset, or try their best to protect themselves. A confused wind blew, and its power had been weakened. Although most of the wind did not really hurt them, it took their bodies back several steps. As soon as ye Wuchen stretched out his right hand, a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the moment when his hand stretched out, Yan duanhun suddenly gave a dull hum, and his feet stumbled back a step. The disaster bow in his hand had turned into a red light and passed away, and then appeared in ye Wuchen''s hand. The burning soul slowly opened his trembling right palm, but now the palm was covered with dense cracks, like a piece of glass that was smashed but still connected together. The spilled blood beads had dyed his whole palm red. With his burning soul breaking strength, even if he is unprepared, ordinary experts don''t want to hurt him even if they are holding magic weapons. But... He felt that it was not the disaster bow itself that hurt him just now, but the terrible murderous spirit it suddenly released before it turned into red light. Just being murderous, he made a god level master blood stain his palm¡° Father! "¡° Lord, are you okay? " Yan duanhun raised his hand to indicate that he was okay. He slowly grabbed his right hand, put his hands behind his back, and said coldly, "that''s true."¡° The northern emperor Zong really deserves his reputation. " The evil emperor looked like a hook and said indifferently. Although his voice was as calm as water, Ren could hear the irony. Yan duanhun''s eyebrows sank and said in a low voice, "go!" A word fell. The two God level masters who had just fallen from the air had shot out like arrows and rushed straight to ye Wuchen. The mountain like heavy pressure approached. This time, ye Wuchen did not hide. He quietly watched the two people close to him. Only his left hand holding the bow raised and his right hand slowly opened... At that moment, it seemed that the sky suddenly darkened, the wind stopped whistling, and the air completely stopped flowing like solidification. In his ears, he could no longer hear any sound, as if everything was, At this moment, they become absolute stillness{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 349

    When he again suffered as like as two peas of terrible power and completely insufferable suffocation, Yan Xi Ming changed his face. Now, in the North emperor''s court, only he saw the miracle of the evil emperor''s arrow shooting off the cliff at the beginning, and now he feels exactly the same as when he shot the arrow. As if the air was pulled away, the soul was pulled away. In the distant sky, a big pot cover was pressed down on the head, which was so dull that I couldn''t breathe at all.


    His feeling at this time is also the feeling of every Beidi Zongren present, including Yan duanhun and the two ultimate strong men with divine strength. Their bodies that had rushed out stagnated in the air at the same time, and one after another looked at the evil emperor in the air in horror. Their pupils contracted to the size of needle eyes in an instant, staring at ye Wuchen''s slowly moving right hand.


    It was a powerful pressure they had never felt or even imagined. Strong enough to make them feel a deep-rooted fear when they have almost no opponents in Tianchen mainland. It seems that they are fragile and have no resistance in front of this force. This feeling has never been.


    On the bow of the northern emperor, the target pointed by the formed blood arrow is... Burning soul!


    "Be careful, he used this arrow at the beginning... He would feel more pressure on himself every time he didn''t say a word. When he finished a complete sentence, he almost exhausted all his strength.


    Who in the whole Tianchen continent doesn''t know the original startling arrow of the evil emperor? At this time, they suddenly heard that they still can''t contain their fear. At this moment, they have personally felt how powerful it is to shoot Luochen cliff into two halves. These peerless experts who are proud of the world and don''t know what fear is actually began to tremble. The feeling of death is so close.


    "Protect the patriarch!" The two God level strong men suddenly woke up from the shock of this terrible force, stopped attacking ye Wuchen, turned back and blocked Yan duanhun. With their loud drink, more than ten experts behind Yan duanhun woke up and moved forward one after another in front of Yan duanhun and Yan Ximing. This momentum has demonstrated how powerful the next arrow will be. Even if a god level master is hit, he is likely to be killed by one arrow. And this arrow is clearly aimed at the burning soul. They dare not bet whether the burning soul can avoid it. They can only protect the front with their own body and strength.


    The heavy shadow mixed with the smell of death in the air is an instrument of prohibition, which exerts irresistible pressure. At this time, if ye Wuchen can have divine strength, the pressure will increase several times, or even ten times.


    What they don''t know is that although the "blood killing sky breaking arrow" of the disaster bow has unparalleled power, it has an obvious defect - it takes a long time to accumulate the disaster power before shooting, and during this time, it can be interrupted as long as it attacks ye Wuchen''s body. This is also a pity for the other two tricks of the disaster bow.


    If the two divine level masters did not choose to return to protect Yan duanhun, but continued to attack ye Wuchen, it would be difficult to shoot the "blood kill wind arrow" again. But in that case, they had no second choice at all.


    "Since you have the courage to be powerless to the emperor, please bear the emperor''s anger..."


    Wheezing


    The sky suddenly darkened. Everyone clearly saw a bloody thin awn falling from the world and zooming in in the pupil. In that short moment, the whole world was left with only this thin awn. No breathing, no sound, everything solidified


    "Protect the patriarch!!"


    "Drink!"


    "Block down!!"


    "Uh!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!!!!


    The earth trembled violently in the tremor. The surrounding world was completely covered by the flying dust. I could no longer see a trace of it. I could only hear the dull hum and miserable cry that kept ringing in the dust.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Another place.


    Drops of sweat were continuously secreted from lengya, the forehead was covered with drops of water, and the tight clothes had been soaked with sweat. He curled up, curled his body into a tiny ball, tightly huddled in the corner of a firewood pile, half narrowed his eyes, and listened to every move outside.


    He didn''t know how long he had stepped into the land of beidizong. But if someone told him that he had been here for ten days and nights, he wouldn''t have any doubt. Here, every step, every short step forward, we have to bear great pressure and take great risks. Every minute, every second, we should raise our vigilance to the highest point, dare not have even a trace of negligence, and live like a year, but so on.


    Far away, he heard the commotion from the north, and people rushed out to the source of the commotion. He vaguely guessed what had happened. He didn''t worry or hesitate. He immediately turned his attention back and approached the direction of the prison step by step. The commotion also attracted most of the beidizong masters. Only those with relatively low strength and relatively low status stayed in their own position and were not allowed to leave, which suddenly reduced the pressure on lengya and accelerated his pace, but his vigilance was never put down.


    At this time, the pile of firewood where he was hiding was just diagonally facing the prison door. At the door, two people with long swords stood there, looking serious and solemn, without any sign of negative slackness. Lengya has been curled up there for a long time and hasn''t found any chance. This is an extremely stubborn man. In this case, he still doesn''t choose to avoid exploring other places for the time being, but just stays here and waits for the moment to enter. As time went by, the sweat on lengya''s head kept falling on the dry firewood. Perhaps it was because it was close to the boundless swamp and full of a kind of soil rot. along the way, he didn''t see anyone walking near the small prison. Although it was convenient for him, it didn''t make him relax his vigilance. With his current hiding position and curled up posture, plus the breath of death and concealment, Even if an expert walks past him three steps in front of him, he won''t appear if he doesn''t deliberately bend down to look at him¡° Hey! You two, come on in, come on! " In the originally quiet prison, a woman''s shrill voice suddenly came out. From the voice, the owner of the voice seemed to be far away. Although it became weak when it reached lengya''s ears, it was enough to hear clearly. At the same time, the two people standing at the door turned their heads, looked at each other with a bitter smile, and then walked in with their long sword with a very reluctant expression. God knows whether they came to look at her or listen to her. Lengya''s eyebrows sank and his heart became quiet. At the moment when they turned and disappeared in their sight, he rolled out. He made a mistake and rushed to the direction of the prison door like a sudden wind. After staying at the door for a very short time, he gently clenched his teeth and rushed in. Although it is a prison here, strictly speaking, it is not a prison. Because there were no iron windows, bars and cables, and there was no pungent smell. On the contrary, everything was made of wood. The walls, windows and even doors of the cells were made of wood. The ground was covered with a thick layer of hay. After a short test at the door, lengya broke in without hesitation. These cells hold people who have committed not too big mistakes in the northern emperor Zong. For these experts with burning soul formula, there is no difference between iron windows and iron doors and wooden windows and wooden doors. As long as they want, they can easily break free. As long as they are locked up here, it means that they just think about the nature, only bind freedom, and will not be tortured. Therefore, no one will be stupid enough to escape, otherwise they will be punished more severely. Therefore, the cells here don''t need iron at all. Those who make big mistakes or are caught from outside will be detained in the dungeon in the East, where there are real organs. Stepping on the thick hay, there was a slight "rustling" sound. He walked forward carefully for a while, but still didn''t see any figure. In his ear, there was a vague conversation between a woman and the two people just now. He stood quietly for a while, felt around and walked slowly to the source of the sound. The conversation stopped, and the steps of lengya stopped at the same time. Gently, the body rose up in the air, like a black gecko firmly attached to the wooden roof above, motionless. Immediately, the sound of stepping on hay from far to near, and the two men went out with a murmur of dissatisfaction. The prison was very high. They didn''t feel his presence when they came right below the cold cliff. They walked away in the sight of the cold cliff without feeling it. Then they turned two corners one after another, went out and guarded on both sides of the gate. Lengya''s eyes turned back to the direction they had just gone. It was also a wooden cell. The wooden door was taken by the two people when they left. There was no lock, so they couldn''t see the people inside. Lengya''s heart turned sharply. The room was closed to a woman. He couldn''t help paying attention. Taking a breath, he put his hand on the wall and adsorbed it tightly. He moved silently on the roof until he reached the wooden door. Then his palm loosened and fell gently from above. However, when his body was halfway down, the open wooden door was suddenly opened, revealing a girl with a slightly short figure and light yellow clothes. She was about to lift her step, suddenly stopped, stared at a dark figure suddenly falling from her, and couldn''t help but scream out of her mouth¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 350

    Lengya was so surprised that he didn''t wait for his body to stand firm. He rushed up and covered her mouth. He didn''t kill a woman or want to kill a woman. Blocking her voice became his only choice. But his movement was obviously a step slower, and the scream still overflowed between his fingers and spread far away.


    "Where is Yanzhi dream?" Lengya''s heart was cold. He suddenly raised the girl''s collar and asked in a deep voice in a hurry. The girl''s eyes widened when she heard the speech. He wanted to carry her back to the wooden cell she had just left. Suddenly, the "rustling" sound of stepping on the ground behind him sounded. There is no Yong hand in the North emperor Zong. They can reach it in a twinkling of an eye. Lengya had no choice at all. He flashed his eyes and showed a fierce look like a wolf to the girl. Then he let go of her body and ran into the cabin with great speed. With his eyes swept, he turned his body and stood behind the open thin wooden door against the wall.


    He can only pray that the threatening eyes just now can scare the girl... However, he also knows that this can only be an extravagant hope, so... He stands behind the door and slowly raises the broken wind blade in his hand. It seems that his only choice is to raid and solve the two people in the shortest time without attracting the attention of others.


    Lengya hid at the door and didn''t see the panic expression on the face of the frightened girl who had just been caught off guard. Instead, she changed into a calm face. She quickly smoothed some messy clothes on her chest with her hands, and even rose an obvious glow of excitement in her originally depressed eyes. His face changes so fast that if lengya sees it, he will be stunned for a long time.


    At the moment when lengya had just dodged behind the wooden door, the two guards of the northern emperor sect also rushed over. As soon as they entered, they shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    Although the woman was bored and tossed about their time every day, the scream just now was never heard. Moreover, the panic in the sound didn''t seem to be pretended.


    Lengya''s eyebrows were tightly tightened, one hand gently pressed on the door, and the other hand had raised the wind breaking blade to a height close to the height of an ordinary person''s neck. In the next second, he could shoot out suddenly like a lightning bolt, and one blade cut two people''s throats


    "Mouse, there is a big mouse!" The girl shouted with a panic on her face. The sound almost made lengya''s breath when she just mentioned the peak come out, and her whole body softened. This feeling was like being ready and saving enough strength. The fist that he thought would hit the stone hit on a soft cotton. The huge contrast made him uncomfortable all over his body.


    Bang


    The air leakage caused a slight swing of the body. The tip of the right foot of lengya slightly collided with the wooden door and made a slight sound.


    This silk voice is weak and inaudible in ordinary people''s ears, but in the ears of an expert, it is enough to listen really. The guard on the left moved his ear, pushed his right hand with the sword and shot in the direction of the sound


    Whoosh! Boom!


    The long sword shot fast and fiercely. Across a door, lengya didn''t notice the attack of the fierce breath for the first time. When he noticed it, his right foot hurt a lot. The long sword pierced through the wooden door, straight into his feet, then penetrated from the center of his feet and into the dead grass under his feet.


    Lengya''s whole body suddenly stiffened, and his face became as white as paper, but he bit his teeth, and there was no sound. He said that the biggest dependence is the degree. Whether it is to escape or a blast, it should be based on a very high degree. In such a crisis situation, it was more unacceptable for him to hurt his foot than to cut off his arm.


    Blood trickled down and dyed a large area of hay under your feet. With the shooting of the sword, the girl''s heart jumped violently. After she didn''t hear any sound, she put her heart down a little.


    "Well, the mouse has solved it. I said, "miss Ping''er, it''s normal to have a mouse in such a place. Can you make such a fuss?" The man who just threw out the long sword said with his mouth curled. He didn''t even notice that there was a man not far from his left front, let alone that he had just stabbed a man with his sword. Subconsciously, he never thought that someone would break into beidizong and enter this closed place.


    "Yes, you dared to fight the young Lord at first, but now you are scared like this by a mouse, hehe." The other man said with a low smile.


    Ping''er raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "shut up, you two hateful guys. How can I be afraid of a mouse? Suddenly something came out. Can I not be afraid!"


    The man who threw the sword shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "forget it. What you say is what you say. Don''t make such a fuss in the future. Let''s stop more or less." With that, he stepped forward and wanted to pull out the sword inserted in the wooden door.


    Lengya gritted his teeth to resist the sharp pain, lifted his heart again, and the broken wind blade in his hand once again revealed the murderous spirit that can explode at any time. As long as he pulls out the sword and sees the blood on the sword, he must be suspicious, so as to expose him.


    With a cry, screen son suddenly blocked in front of the man and said with a wary face: "what do you want?"


    The man quickly raised his hands: "don''t worry, miss Ping''er. We will never step into your boudoir without your permission." He glanced at the empty cabin, smiled, and then said, "but my sword..."


    "Who allowed you to stab my door with a sword! Hurry out and give me the sword... Hoo, it seems that I haven''t practiced the sword for a long time, so I''ll play with your sword. Go, go, go. I''ll be upset when I see you. "Ping ER was angry at first, and then pushed him impatiently.


    Lengya''s heart hung down quietly, wondering why the woman called "Ping''er" was deliberately protecting him.


    "Hey, you''re clearly crossing the river and tearing down the bridge." The man said with a wronged face. They are already familiar with Ping''er''s character. They can''t be familiar with it anymore. They have no doubt at all. Instead, they think she is looking for something to play with. After all, the feeling of losing freedom is not so good. He turned his eyes and made an expression of helplessness. He turned and said, "forget it, since miss Ping''er wants to play, just play for her. I''ll get another one."


    Ping''er breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to throw them out immediately: "go, go, go, don''t run in any more."


    "Cut, please." The man threw his mouth and said. As soon as he had finished speaking, he suddenly folded his body without warning, bypassed Ping''er''s body, stretched out his hand and grabbed the sword with laughter.


    Boom!!!!


    The earth trembled, and then a huge roar came from a distance, buzzing the eardrums. The guard who was reaching for the sword was suddenly knocked to the ground. He suddenly got up and said in a surprised voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the north, what are you doing? Let''s go!" The other man steadied his body and rushed out on the still shaking ground. The guard who threw the sword quickly got up and followed up. He couldn''t even pull out his long sword. He didn''t even have time to say hello to Ping''er.


    When they were far away, Ping''er turned back, held the sword handle in one hand, raised his eyebrow, quickly pulled out the sword, and then hurried to the cabin and closed the door tightly. The cold cliff originally hidden behind the door was squatting on the ground at this time, one hand on the pierced sole of the foot, and the dead grass under the foot was scarlet. But his expression was surprisingly calm, as if he didn''t feel any pain.


    As soon as ping ER was stunned, her heart filled with deep admiration. She squatted down and asked, "are you okay?"


    Lengya looked up slightly, glanced at her, nodded slightly and stopped looking at her. At that glance, he had remembered her appearance. Short body, ten year old face, bright eyes and bright teeth, but his face is slightly waxy yellow and his head is a little messy.


    "Hello! I ask you something... You don''t want to ask me why I helped you? " Ping''er was almost excited by his reaction. When he spoke, he asked angrily.


    "Where is Yanzhi dream?" Lengya pressed his hand on the soles of his feet to control the blood flow of the wound. A pair of sharp eyes stared at Ping''er''s eyes and repeated the first sentence he had said to her before. He didn''t ask the sentence "are you Yanzhi dream?" because the person in front of him would never be. Although he hadn''t seen Yanzhi dream, he listened to ye Wuchen''s story. The girl in front of him was not only a few years different from her age, but also her appearance and temperament.


    Screen Er, who was lowering his head to check his injury, was stunned when he heard the speech. His eyes suddenly became blurred. He was low and absent-minded and read: "Miss......" then he looked up fiercely and looked at lengya again: "who are you? How did you break into here... You came here to find a young lady? "


    Her reaction and her title to Yan Zhimeng made lengya''s eyes sharp, and even the biting pain from his feet seemed to be forgotten. He stared at the strange girl''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "you must know where she is... Tell me!"


    Ping''er also stared at him... Three years ago, she never saw her again since she gave her life to stop Yan Ximing and let Yan Zhimeng escape. That day, Yan Ximing came back with a black face and let her know that Yan Zhimeng must have escaped in some way. Beidizong, who left far away, would not be captured or killed by him. After that, she didn''t hear any information anymore. She was also locked up here and hasn''t been allowed to leave for three years. The girl who likes to be lively has a miserable life here. But she made a big mistake of that year. She was not severely punished under the protection of Mrs. Yan. She was just closed here. She was very satisfied. Fortunately, her biggest concern was how Yan Zhimeng was now... Was the baby born safely... I heard that ye Wuchen didn''t die at all. Would they have been reunited... If so, that would be good.


    In these three years, there was no news of Yan Zhi''s dream. The northern emperor Zong didn''t find it. Where did she go? However, Yanzhi dream three years ago rarely went out of beidizong and didn''t touch anyone outside... So who would this person come to her, could it be


    Suddenly an outsider appeared in front of her, and she panicked instinctively. However, when lengya suddenly asked "where is Yan Zhi''s dream", her panic completely faded, trying to protect him from the people called by her cry in the uncontrollable excitement.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 351

    "What''s your name?" Ping''er calmed down from surprise and asked seriously.


    "Cold cliff." Lengya hesitated briefly and answered in a low voice.


    "Cold cliff? You... Aren''t you ye Wuchen? " Ping''er''s guess deviated, some surprised and some disappointed. Through so many rumors about ye Wuchen and her imagination, ye Wuchen described in her heart must be a romantic, handsome, heroic and powerful man. In those years, Lien Chan Shenfeng and Chaoyang killed every second with one sword. The man in front of her had an extraordinary temperament and courage. The whole face was cut like a knife, with clear water caltrops, and her eyes were extremely cold. She instinctively thought that the person who had the ability to break into the North emperor Zong, who no one could break into, and came to find Yanzhi dream would be ye Wuchen, who had an affair with her that year. She didn''t think that what he said was a name she had never heard of.


    Obviously, she only heard that ye Wuchen was not dead, and she didn''t know that he had been "disabled".


    Ping''er''s low cry made lengya suddenly move in his heart. His sharp eyes caught Ping''er''s obvious disappointment, and his heart was turbulent again. In addition, she tried to help him hide for no reason before. He seemed to see the dawn and whispered, "I''m not him... But he asked me to come."


    "Ah..." Ping''er looked up from disappointment and looked at lengya carefully: "then why didn''t he come by himself?"


    Lengya said that sentence just now, which was already a gamble. She would not be allowed to reveal more information to her. She said coldly, "if you know, tell me where she is."


    "Hey, what''s your expression? Why should I tell you, hum!" Ping''er seemed to be irritated by his cold tone and disdained to turn his face, "I tell you, I''m miss''s maid. I''ve been with her since the first day I came to beidizong. If you want to know where the young lady is, hum, I''m the only one the emperor knows, but I won''t tell you! "


    "You!" Lengya''s eyebrows shrugged and he was about to stand up, but he pulled the injury on his foot. A violent stabbing pain came and let a faint hum overflow from his mouth. Hearing the sound, Ping''er turned his head, looked at lengya''s seriously injured foot, and said, "you''d better take care of yourself first. I thought you would have great ability to break into beidizong. I didn''t expect you to be so weak. I don''t know how you came in... Now your foot has been hurt so badly. Even if I told you, how can you escape and Tell ye Wuchen? "


    Lengya was silent and inhaled lightly. His breathing suppressed the injury on his foot. He didn''t practice any skill, and he was very lack of healing ability. What he did was to use his "Qi" to suppress the deterioration of the injury. Ping''er took a step forward and almost touched lengya. The woman approached lengya. Lengya instinctively wanted to move back, but she heard Ping''er hum: "Hey, don''t move. You stupid fellow, you can''t even heal. "


    "You..." lengya, who had never been so scolded by a woman, glared at him, but he didn''t look at him. His right hand stretched out and grabbed him on the ankle of his right foot, and the other hand took off his shoes and socks with a faster brush. His shoes and socks have been soaked into red by blood. During this short period of time, some of the skin and flesh around the wound have adhered to the shoes and socks. When they were torn off by Ping''er, the sharp pain made the muscles on lengya''s face twitch, but his brain entered a state of ignorance for a long time and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Before meeting ye Wuchen, he had no friends and had little contact with women other than his mother. He spent most of his time with his mother. When he grew up in this environment, he had an instinctive rejection of women. Although he had more than double ten, he never thought of his life. On the day his mother died, he had decided to follow ye Wuchen all his life according to his mother''s instructions. This is the rest of his life.


    At this moment, looking at the woman who took off her shoes and socks in front of him, a strange feeling that he had never felt quietly emerged in the sea of his heart, which made him forget the pain at a loss. Then, he suddenly felt something and felt the inexplicable mood under the pressure of vigilance.


    "Oh, I can''t see. You''re so badly hurt that you don''t make a sound." Ping''er stared at the sole of lengya''s foot pierced by the whole, and her scalp was numb. She secretly admired lengya. Before lengya reacted, she stretched her left hand forward, drew a circle in the void, and then patted on the wound in the center of lengya''s foot. Lengya, who just wanted to separate her right foot from her grasp, suddenly felt a warm current from her feet, which made the pain subside quietly in the heat flow, and even bursts of warm comfort appeared.


    "This is the soul burning formula of our northern emperor sect. Although I haven''t practiced it carefully, it''s still possible to cure such injuries. As long as you are honest, you may be able to recover in a few days." Ping''er injected his burning soul power into his wound, and didn''t forget to talk in his mouth.


    Lengya''s expression froze and stared at the girl who put her palm close to his foot and began to secrete fine beads of sweat on her forehead


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It seemed that the huge roar that the sky was about to collapse lasted for a long time. The long-lasting burst sound could be heard in the whole beidizong, even in the tens of kilometers around beidizong. In this huge roar, all the screams were pressed down, and people''s hearing was also temporarily lost.


    "Xiangxiang, let''s go." When he shot the "blood to kill the sky arrow", he still felt the heavy feeling of complete collapse and extremely laborious moving a finger. To shoot this arrow, one is to establish prestige, the other is to attract the attention of the northern emperor Zong and let them have a little chaos in the next period of time. Lengya can take advantage of this to greatly reduce the pressure and enter. And he, at the moment, the only choice is to leave, otherwise as long as anyone here hits him, he has no possibility to stop now. On his shoulder, Xiangxiang was quiet for a while, but did not release the white light familiar to ye Wuchen. She quietly turned around and lay down in ye Wuchen''s ear, whispering "yiyiyiyiah" for a while. Ye Wuchen frowned: "the power of space is insufficient. Can''t you move at a fixed point for a long distance? Hoo... Then send it at will. In short, leave here first. " Xiangxiang moved from the fixed point where the evil sect was located to the center of the lost place, and then used two fixed-point short-distance teleportation successively. The power of space is an anti heaven power to manipulate space, and the consumption is extremely huge. Within a certain period of time, Xiangxiang was only able to use a long-distance fixed-point movement, but for a period of time before, she couldn''t completely recover. After receiving ye Wuchen''s new order, Xiangxiang "Yiya" agreed. A circle of slightly dim white light covered ye Wuchen''s body and silently disappeared in the air. Because of the dust, no one saw when he left. In the dust that covered the sky and blocked the sun, the raised gravel floor began to fall one after another like a large stone rain. Whether it was more than a dozen people who resisted the "blood killing sky arrow" or the people of the surrounding beidizong, they all flew upside down under the impact of strong forces, and half of them flew away with blood. Although they did not directly touch the power of the forbidden device, they felt the anti heaven power of the forbidden device in the afterwave of the power. The study of Yan duanhun, the leader of the northern emperor, turned into flying stones and ashes. A deep gully more than five meters wide and endless extended far from the landing point of "blood killing sky arrow". According to ancient rumors, what the disaster bow shoots is an arrow of disaster that will cause terrible disaster. The first arrow "blood kills the sky arrow", refers to the sky, can shoot the sky, refers to the earth, and can crack the earth. Because ye Wuchen''s ability at this time is too far from that of the northern emperor, his "blood killing arrow" is far from the power limit of the disaster bow, but it is enough to shock the world. The three God level strongmen present, Yan duanhun, Yan Tianao, and Yan Tianao''s nephew, the man who was only about 50 years old, Yan duanpeng, three God level strongmen, and more than a dozen sky level strongmen tried their best to resist, but they still didn''t fully resist the power of stopping blood to kill the sky arrow, They flew out like bundles of blown straw... Seven sky level masters who were facing the blood and killing the sky arrow were killed on the spot. Even Yan duanhun, Yan Duan Peng and Yan Tianao, who had divine strength, flew away in the impact of the violent energy. Although they were not killed, none of them could stand firm and fall to the ground after landing, and their blood surged wildly in their chest, If it had not been pressed down by death, it would have gushed out. When they stood up, they still kept the feeling of cutting in every part of their body like countless knives. If one of them suffered a terrible defeat in the face of the arrow shot by the northern emperor''s bow, they could accept it, but the three God level masters who rarely shot and the power of more than a dozen sky level masters still suffered a terrible defeat. They couldn''t help but be violently moved, and there were terrible shudders and shadows in their hearts. The long ravine that split the earth made them take a deep breath of air-conditioning in their horror. The smoke and dust dispersed, the evil emperor had disappeared, and the air was filled with the smell of dust and the overlapping groans. Yan Tianao and Yan Duan Peng covered their chest, walked quickly to Yan Duan soul and asked, "Lord, are you okay. Little Lord, he... "I''m fine." Yan duanhun''s face showed a slight color of pain, but he was immediately pressed down by him. He turned his head and looked at Yan Ximing who was already dizzy in the distance. He shook his head and said, "Ximing won''t be hurt under the protection of the three of us, but he just fainted." He looked up into the air, but he could not find the trace of the evil emperor. He said in a low and calm voice: "it is worthy of being the legendary forbidden weapon... If any of us is hit alone..." we will die! " The sun is proud of the old eyes and says in the same low voice{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 352

    "The bow of the northern Emperor... That should have belonged to us!" Yan Duan''s soul looked gloomy. I didn''t know whether it was the fear and shadow brought by the evil emperor''s just arrow, or a kind of jealousy that the bow of the North Emperor didn''t belong to him.


    When they had already given up looking for the bow of the northern emperor, it suddenly appeared... Therefore, the northern emperor Zong began to focus on the disaster bow. The difference is that the big reason is not the mission left by their ancestors, but the desire to take powerful forces and forbidden weapons as their own. Especially today, too many people of beidizong personally experienced the strength of the disaster bow. This kind of * * also expanded greatly like a blown balloon.


    When everything had just calmed down, almost all the frightened people of beidizong rushed to this direction and stared at the big pit on the ground and the long gully that people could hardly believe their eyes. Then, chaotic screams rang out one after another. There were several bodies lying on the ground, those who were high in the North emperor Zong and were not angry and powerful.


    "Tell me to go down and stop everything. Within three months, I want to know the distribution of more than half of the evil clan''s power in Tianchen big 6. I''ll go right away!!" Yan Duan''s soul drank angrily, and then brushed away. If he can still bear it, he is not burning and breaking his soul. The North emperor sect, which distributed all over the world, never stopped tracking the evil sect, but this short death order was the first time in so many years. Today, with the presence of the evil emperor and the power of the disaster bow, he finally gave up his silence.


    However, he had just moved forward a few steps, and his body suddenly shook. He was so angry that he was pressed in his throat, blood gushed out, and his body softened.


    "Lord!" After a confused exclamation, Yan duanhun was surrounded by the panic stricken people of the North emperor sect. He pressed down his Qi and blood, raised his hand, gasped and said, "take me to the inner room... Inform me, I''ll shut up for a week!"


    Immediately, everyone in the whole North emperor sect knew that the evil emperor appeared in the sect. The death order of burning and breaking the soul also caused a long-lasting commotion among the huge northern emperor Zong forces all over the world, and stirred the world to a certain extent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Wuchen was panting and turned to look around. Xiangxiang''s random transmission of split space brought him here. Fortunately, there is no Warcraft around here. However, as soon as ye Wuchen came here, he clearly felt the extraordinary desolation and silence here.


    No one, no birds and animals. There was no withered grass on the slightly gray ground. You know, on the normal land without human and animal trampling, it will always be covered with grass and vegetation. Even in cold winter, it will be a piece of withered grass. At first glance, the land here is nothing different, but there is no vegetation at all. He can''t help but wonder.


    "Xiangxiang, where is this?" Ye Wuchen looked around and asked Xiangxiang who had sent him. But the answer was subtle, but it sounded like a heavy gasp. He bowed his head, and now the little girl with fragrance and white light was powerlessly grasping his clothes and leaning against his neck.


    Ye Wuchen had never seen her so tired. Knowing that she had indeed exhausted her strength today, she reached out and gently stroked her little body: "Xiangxiang, it''s hard for you to have a good rest."


    "Yi... Ah..." Xiang Xiang Xiang gave a small, weak answer, then closed her eyes, turned into the body of dragon and fox in a mass of white light, curled up into a mass of white velvet, jumped into ye Wuchen''s arms and didn''t move. She doesn''t need any energy to maintain her pocket girl form. The reason why she returns to the form of dragon and fox is that it is more comfortable to shrink into a hairball and lie in his arms.


    Although Xiangxiang didn''t answer him, he already knew the answer. She won''t know where it is. Ye Wuchen took little dragon fox in his arms, walked forward a few steps, and suddenly stopped. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and quietly felt the surrounding atmosphere.


    A slight wind blew, and the familiar breath rushed into his nose and brushed his whole body. He finally knew why there was no grass here, just like the land of death... Because this is a real land of death.


    That breath... Is clearly the power of death. Moreover, it is the strong gas of death. The concentration of the Qi of death here is not as high as that around the demon tower, but its ability to deprive life and its terrible degree are obviously too high.


    "The gas of death... Why does the gas of death appear here. Moreover, it is such a wide range. " Looking at the front and the surrounding bare land, ye Wuchen''s doubts are getting heavier and heavier. When things go wrong, there must be a reason. Just like the spirit of death around the demon tower, Tong Xin could not break free from the shackles during the blockade, but in resentment, he kept releasing the power of death around with his body, and it took a whole 20 years to turn the forest into a black forest. What''s the reason here.


    In those days, Lin Xiuzhong had ye Wuchen''s power of death. When Shuinan crane first came to Tianlong palace to diagnose and treat queen Lin Xiu''s illness, he said that there was a place of death in the north of kuishui country. The people who originally lived there were dead, and even he dared not stay there... If ye Wuchen heard what he said, he would immediately guess that this is still kuishui country, and here, It must also be the inexplicable place of death that Shuinan crane said at the beginning.


    The power of death is a demon that can take life from ordinary people, but it has no impact on ye Wuchen. He looked down at Xiang Xiang, who was already asleep. He didn''t feel it strange, so he didn''t take it back. He looked ahead and walked slowly forward. The scenery in front of us is like a constant repetition. It has always been bare and there are no creatures. Occasionally, we will see several dilapidated houses, which are not obviously gray under the influence of the power of death for a long time¡° What is it... What is this strange feeling in his heart... "Ye Wuchen asked himself again. At this time, he suddenly stopped and his eyes shone dignified light. In front of him, far away in his sight, he saw two figures... They were indeed two people. He couldn''t read them wrong. In such a place where no creature can survive, there are two people. The identities of these two people can never be ordinary! In his current state, he must not put himself in any dangerous place, and he must not take risks to get close to those two people. It was empty around, and he couldn''t find a place to hide. When his eyes flashed, he lowered his body and leaned against a stone protruding from the ground. He didn''t move and looked at it quietly. Although he is extremely weak now, his eyesight will not be affected. He believes that when he can just catch the existence of the other party, the other party should not be enough to show him... Even if the other party has divine strength, he can''t. But right away, something happened to him. He observed that direction for a long time, and the two figures did not move during this time. The two men were not sitting on the ground, not breathing and meditating, but clearly standing side by side. Ye Wuchen moved in his heart, and his eyes still looked at the two people tightly. At the same time, his strength was also recovering. Gradually, in the wind mixed with death elements, time flowed minute by second. After a long time, the two figures in the line of sight still had no movement and stood there quietly, like two stone sculptures. Ye Wuchen looked away and felt the power in his body. After confirming that he had almost recovered enough strength to escape, he grabbed a small smooth stone at hand, aimed at the figure in the distance and flicked his fingers¡° Whoosh! " The small stone flew away with a sharp and long sound of breaking the air. In the blink of an eye, it flew far away and close to the two figures. Although its degree is high, its flight trajectory has not been locked out of Ye Wuchen''s line of sight. Finally, the small stone roared away from the middle of the two figures and fell to the ground. The two figures still have no reaction, even if there is no trace. Ye Wuchen was silent. After a few minutes, he finally stepped forward and approached the two figures. As we got closer, the figure became clearer and clearer. It was really two people. It would never be anything like sculpture. Gradually, ye Wuchen is getting closer and closer to them. He has walked into an ordinary person who can show his distance. But there was still no response from the two people in sight Ye Wuchen has clearly seen their appearance, expression and every part of their body. After a pause, he frowned, approached them with deep surprise and surprise, came to them, looked at them face to face a few meters away. They looked about thirty years old, a man and a woman, dressed brightly and luxuriantly, and didn''t look like experts and hermits in the world. Their expressions were as dull as time frame. They opened their eyes and looked straight ahead. Their eyes were motionless and there was no eye wave turbulence. They stood in a regular posture, with only their heads and clothes dancing freely with the occasional wind. Doll? No... ye Wuchen looked at the two people in front of him and read lightly in his heart. Moreover, the two men gave him a strong sense of familiarity, as if he had seen them not long ago Not long ago... When ye Wuchen thought a little, the sword eyebrow that had been locked fell again. He did see these two people. At that time, he just glanced at it casually and didn''t leave much impression. But he can be sure that these are indeed the two people. No doubt... They are the husband and wife who were called "father" and "mother" when he met the mysterious girl named "Xiaomo" on the street of Tianlong city. Ye Wuchen didn''t forget their strange indifference without any feelings when they spoke. Xiaomo''s parents... Why are they here? Will this be a very interesting show? Looking at the two people who seem to be out of the body, ye Wuchen can''t describe his mood at the moment. Xiangxiang''s random transmission seems to have sent him to a very interesting place{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 353

    Ye Wuchen took a few steps forward, stretched out his palm and pressed it on the man''s arm. The cold feeling came from his hand. Ye Wuchen took back his hand and put it on the woman. After taking it back, he thought solemnly for a while, and then looked around them


    Dozens of meters away from them, there was a dilapidated house. Although it was dilapidated, it was still complete, which was much better than what he saw all the way. Around the house, there are many broken buckets. From the buckets, ye Wuchen feels the existence of water element, which contains more or less water.


    Ye Wuchen walked to the house. The closer he was to the house, he began to feel the smell of death getting heavier and heavier.


    "Nan''er, have you seen anything?" Ye Wuchen asked Naner with his mind as he walked. Although Nan''er is quite innocent in some common sense, she often knows what ordinary people don''t know.


    "Death... Darkness... Is also the mixing ability of death and darkness. However, unlike Tongxin''s little sister, Tongxin is that darkness and death are equal, exist at the same time, do not interfere with each other, and both are pure. But the breath here is dominated by darkness, and the power of death is weaker. No, no, no... to be more precise, the power of death here is not a simple power of death, but seems to be derived from the power of darkness after some changes. There is no purity and softness of pupil heart, but most of them are violent... By the way, there are strong resentments in it. " Nan''er answered intermittently as he thought about it


    "Darkness?" Ye Wuchen whispered. There is no darkness in his elemental power, so he is not so sensitive to the dark elements. In addition, the dark element will become very weak and inactive under the sunlight, so he is only aware of the existence of the power of death.


    "Darkness... Resentment, can it be resentment that makes the power of darkness mutate and derive a abnormal power of death?" Ye Wuchen said to himself.


    "Eh? Over there, someone is approaching. He is a man with this power. " Nan''er shouted softly.


    "I feel it." Ye Wuchen nodded lightly and glanced at the south. After a slight hesitation, he quickly floated up, flew into the ragged cabin, fell in a small corner of the house, and looked out through a narrow gap cracked in the wall. From beginning to end, there was no sound.


    The hut was very dark and the laying inside was very simple. There was a small table with a broken leg and a fairly new stool. Against the wall is a clean bed. Beside the bed is an open wooden cabinet, in which colorful clothes are stacked, which looks quite eye-catching and luxurious. Moreover, the clothes are relatively exquisite and should be suitable for girls.


    Ye Wuchen kept still and looked out quietly through the gap. It''s too quiet here. A little noise is enough to be noticed.


    The dark power is getting closer and closer. Gradually, a light footstep is getting closer and closer. A touch of exquisite girl figure also appears in the line of sight, from far to near. A light yellow girl''s dress, with a short pink blouse on the upper body, a bright ribbon wrapped around the slender waist, and a dancing butterfly embroidered on the hem of the skirt. At his feet, he stepped on a pair of damask shoes of the same color as his skirt.


    Innocent smile, delicate and lovely tender face, two sheep horn braids walking up and down with her... It is Xiaomo who ye Wuchen saved outside Tianfeng City three years ago and met in Tianlong city a few days ago!


    When he first met Xiaomo three years ago, ye Wuchen was concerned about ye Shuiyao. He only contacted her in a hurry and didn''t notice any difference. Even he wasn''t so impressed. The second contact with her made him feel a lingering shadow because of her. From her, he felt unusual... Now, it''s not just unusual.


    Ye Wuchen held his breath, frowned and silently stared at the approaching girl. Xiaomo came to the two sculptors, raised his head and looked at their faces. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "hee, Dad, mom, Xiaomo didn''t have a good time today, so..."


    Xiaomo smiled happily as before, and suddenly stretched out his hand. With a wave of his fiber arm, a dark light flashed past.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were two explosions. The bodies of the two people who were motionless and called "father" and "mother" by Xiaomo suddenly exploded with the wave of her arm, and exploded into two blood dark smoke


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes contracted fiercely, and his heart beat violently. He inhaled a little, and finally calmed down.


    "So... You can die. When you die, Xiaomo can find a new father and mother, hee hee!" Xiaomo looked at the two groups of smoke blown away in the wind and smiled as if they were innocent. Who can believe that under this smile, there were no bones between the two people waving her hands.


    The new parents... Listening to the light words from Xiaomo''s mouth, ye Wuchen''s heart jerked uncontrollably. Xiaomo''s innocent smile and voice are not different from those of ordinary young girls. At this time, they all have a strong cold color. Let ye Wuchen feel a little shudder in silence.


    The black fog slowly dispersed, and the two motionless people completely disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving no trace. Xiaomo has been smiling and watching them disappear, as if appreciating such a scene is a great enjoyment for her. She doesn''t want to miss any moment.


    She walked lightly towards the hut where ye Wuchen was hiding. This is where she lives. Since she appeared here, it belongs to her, as well as her changing "parents". There is no one else. This is a world that completely belongs to her.


    However, she did not enter the hut, but stopped after walking a short distance. Her small hand stretched out, her tender lips moved gently, and a glittering bead appeared in the palm of her hand as if summoned. Across a wall, ye Wuchen still felt that the not too big bead contained an extremely terrible fire element, and it was a fire element that brought him a deep sense of familiarity. Suddenly, he understood what that familiarity was.


    "Hum... What method can we use to absorb the power of this fire dragon ball..." Xiaomo stared at the beads in his hand and whispered. She has been looking for the answer to this question for more than three years, but she still hasn''t found any way.


    Huolongzhu... Ye Wuchen''s face sank and there was no doubt in his heart. This bead is one of the purposes of the demon family coming to Tianchen continent in Chu cangming''s mouth - the fire dragon beads among the water spirit beads, fire dragon beads, wind kill beads and earth light beads! Because of its existence, the overflowing power of fire combined with the aura of heaven and earth, bred the extremely inflammatory Tianlong, and formed the tianmie volcano at the same time. As the source and foundation of the power of Jiyan Tianlong, the condition to obtain fire dragon beads is to destroy Jiyan Tianlong.


    She... Killed Jiyan Tianlong!


    Ye Wuchen was disorderly and turbulent in his heart. Xiangxiang''s random transmission gave him a big secret and put him in an absolutely dangerous situation. The remaining strength of Jiyan Tianlong was less than one tenth of the usual after giving him his spiritual power. But even so, its strength at that time would not be weaker than the divine level, but it died in the hands of the girl in front of her. Since she has the strength to kill Jiyan Tianlong, ye Wuchen has no possibility to fight her at the moment. He dared not move, or he would be noticed, and as soon as she entered the house, he had no possibility of avoiding her.


    Laughing and crushing people''s lives, the strength is more divine. Who would have thought that under the girl''s angel appearance, what a terrible devil''s hand and devil''s heart are hidden.


    Ye Wuchen''s danger follows. Staring at the little foam in her hand, a black light suddenly flashed in her eyes. She took back the fire dragon ball in her hand and slowly turned around. Her four eyes collided in the air mixed with dark and death elements. The corners of Xiaomo''s mouth showed a trace of imperceptible smile. It was the excitement of a girl finding a funny toy.


    Ye Wuchen, who knew that he was present, was slightly cold, took back his eyes, made a mistake, moved out of the cabin in the shaking Silver Shadow, appeared in front of Xiaomo, and looked at Xiaomo at a distance of less than ten meters.


    "Little sister, we meet again." Ye Wuchen took off his silver mask and showed a handsome and flawless face. In front of her, he did not hide himself as an evil emperor. Because this is his only choice to escape from the current danger.


    Sure enough, Xiaomo showed surprise on his slightly raised face, then tilted his head a little, looked at him seriously, finally bent his eyebrows, smiled and said: "brother, it''s you... Hee hee, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. But, big brother, you seem to have seen a lot of my secrets. I... don''t allow it. "


    Hoo


    The sky suddenly darkened, and the wind suddenly blew. What remained unchanged was the innocent smile on Xiaomo''s face that seemed to never disappear. What was completely different from what ye Wuchen thought was that the girl didn''t show any hesitation to the familiar face. She was locked in ye Wuchen with a strong murderous spirit. A force intertwined with death and darkness was also silently condensed in her hands.


    "So... Big brother, I have to kill you. Big brother, can you stand over there? I don''t want to destroy my little house. " Xiaomo Qiao smiled Qian Xi. The expression was not like taking a person''s life, but playing a very fun and normal game.


    Ye Wuchen glanced at the wall behind him and moved in his heart, but before he began to speak, he heard Xiaomo smile and say, "big brother, I know, you are a very cunning and cunning person, so I must kill you immediately."


    The sweet children''s voice fell, and the sky became darker in depression. In the yellow warbler''s first cry like laughter, two dark lights were released from Xiaomo''s hands, sweeping the chaotic wind direction and attacking ye Wuchen. Just now she was worried about destroying the house together. At the moment, she didn''t hesitate.


    "Master!" Aware of the great danger, Nan''er shouted out in panic. Even if this dark force is not as good as Tong Xin, it will not be far away. A god level master is still difficult to resist, not to mention ye Wuchen.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 354

    Ye Wuchen, whose nerve broke into a string, rushed to the sky when her hand just moved, like a bunch of silver arrows, which narrowly avoided the attack of Xiaomo. The dark wind swept under his feet and brought him a deep chill like an ice cave.


    Chi... Bursts of chaotic cracking sound sounded, and the cabin behind ye Wuchen was swallowed up with an extremely terrible degree in the sweep of dark energy. After the Yin wind, there was a piece of ruins. Xiaomo was stunned for a moment, raised his head and looked at ye Wuchen in the air. She snorted angrily, took back her outstretched hands, stretched out upward, and pulled at ye Wuchen in the air.


    A heavy tear force came from ye Wuchen''s chest, almost without any resistance. Ye Wuchen fell from the air obliquely in the direction of Xiaomo like a doll with a thread. The corner of Xiaomo''s mouth was lifted up again. While looking at him near, he smiled and said, "big brother, you can die now..."


    Ye Wuchen was pulled closer and closer. He didn''t struggle. Under the power of Xiaomo, even his struggle was futile. And his eyes, not what Xiaomo thought should be panic, but a sharp and heavy that she couldn''t understand.


    "Xiangxiang, go!" Ye Wuchen shouted in his heart.


    The Dragon fox just woke up jumped up from ye Wuchen''s arms and rushed to Xiaomo. The degree of dragon fox is very fast. When it first fought with Tong Xin, it was even faster than Tong Xin. At this time, the degree is fully open, just like a flash of white light. Xiaomo, who was too close and unprepared, was just stunned and hit by Xiangxiang. A circle of white light spread from Xiangxiang and wrapped ye Wuchen and Xiaomo.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With a sound of "Chi La", Ping''er tore off some old clothes neatly, and then grabbed lengya''s feet without scruples. She wrapped them around his feet in lengya''s turbulent eyes. Her movements were very skilled. After a while, she tore her clothes several times and wrapped lengya''s feet tightly¡° The whole soles of your feet have been penetrated. I don''t know if you hurt your tendons, but don''t worry. I''ll ask them to ask for some good medicine from the ghost woman later. With my soul burning power, you can recover in a few days. Hum, it''s lucky that you met me, otherwise you will not be caught. Even if you can escape, your foot will be useless. You should thank me well. "


    Ping''er finished bandaging lengya, clapped his hands, and then said, "well, if you tie it up, you don''t have to worry about touching the wound. Don''t move your foot... Don''t even touch the ground. I managed to stabilize the wound there. If the wound cracks again, I''ll waste a lot of effort."


    Lengya: "


    "Hello! You are wood! If you don''t want to talk, at least promise. " Ping''er threw lengya''s foot away and pulled it to the wound. The corner of lengya''s mouth twitched in pain. Since he came to this place, he has avoided the crisis under her cover. Now, he takes care of him so carefully and carefully. This kind of kindness that makes him still ignorant makes him feel grateful. Therefore, he gave a light "Oh" according to her words.


    Ping Er: "... It''s really a piece of wood. Did ye Wuchen really ask you to come? " The boring screen had to change the topic. She has been locked up here for three years and has no freedom at all. It is difficult to find someone who can talk freely. At this time, in the face of lengya, she rarely stops talking when her heart is surging. The cold cliff in front of her is completely opposite to her.


    "Yes."


    "It''s strange that you seem a little powerful, but you can''t sneak in... How did you get through the burning soul sand? Can you fly? No, no, flying will bring strong power fluctuations, which have long been shown... How did you get in? By the way, did that powerful ye Wuchen bring you here? Has he also come... WOW! Yes, yes, yes, yes. Did he make the sound? Was he... "


    Ping''er stared and smelled the cold cliff, talked to himself, and looked forward to it. Lengya didn''t know how to answer. She simply didn''t say a word and silently thought about what to do next. In front of the screen, from her actions and language from the beginning to the present, he could see what purpose she had for him.


    The vibration of the ground has subsided for a long time. I can''t hear any noise in this particularly quiet prison, but I can''t hear the chattering words of Ping''er. She spoke without lowering her voice. Obviously, she was the only one in this not small prison.


    "Why did you help me?" Lengya stared into her eyes and asked quietly.


    "Ha, you are willing to say a few more words at last... Well, why do you want to help you... Because, first, you are looking for a young lady. I guessed at once that you are so powerful and looking for a young lady. What if it is the young lady''s favorite ye Wuchen. Second, since you have a way to break in, I think you can get out. I want you to take me out... Hum, unexpectedly, you are only a little powerful. If others don''t help you, you can''t come in or go out. "


    Lengya: "


    "Hee, I took care of you and protected you well. Ye Wuchen will thank me very much. Then he''ll take me out when he takes you. I''ve been locked up here for so long. I really want to go out to find the young lady. I don''t know whether her baby has been born... Ah, no, it must have been born. I really want to see if it''s cute... "


    There are three black lines on the forehead of lengya. I dare say that she is so kind to herself, which has nothing to do with him.


    "If he is stingy and doesn''t take me out, hum... I won''t tell him where the lady is. I am miss''s best sister, the only one who knows where Miss is. " Screen son''s face full of small pride, cunningly said.


    A sense of weakness surged up all over lengya. When she said this, she was also telling him... She wanted to know where the young lady was from me. No way! Unless you take her out.


    In the face of the girl who just helped him and took care of him, he couldn''t make coercion under this situation. And Ping''er was so good to him before that he was deliberately bringing him into this situation. The girl''s mental intelligence is extraordinary.


    He turned his head to the north and listened to the voice there. He doesn''t know whether ye Wuchen has gained. From the sound just now, he knows that he has been found, but lengya doesn''t worry about his safety. With his ability to teleport thousands of miles, no difficulties can trap him. At least now, he can only wait for ye Wuchen to find him and take him away. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to escape because his right foot is injured. Even if he is not injured, he cannot leave beidizong alone. If you bring a screen, it''s even more impossible.


    "They''re back." Listening to the subtle footsteps in the distance, lengya whispered.


    When Ping''er heard the speech, he quickly stood up from the ground, helped lengya up, helped him to sit down in the corner of the hut, and seriously said to him, "when they come over later, they must not make a sound, okay... Don''t worry, they won''t come in."


    She just let lengya sit in that corner without any shelter. Obviously, outsiders will not walk in, and she has considerable confidence. Lengya didn''t say much and nodded slightly. Ping''er immediately walked away quickly, went to the wooden door first, turned over the blood stained grass and covered it completely with the hay next to it. Then he picked up the bloody sword, bit his teeth, closed his eyes and fiercely scratched it on his arm.


    "You!" Lengya was surprised. Just about to make a subconscious move, the sharp sword had scratched and scratched a long wound on Ping''er''s arm. In an instant, blood flowed and dropped to the ground.


    "All said don''t make a sound!" Screen Er sucked the cold air in pain, and didn''t forget to stare at lengya angrily. Then he walked out quickly and took the wooden door with him


    "Help! You two come here quickly... Come on, help! "


    The sharp cry of Ping''er sounded loudly at the moment when the wooden door was closed. The pain and grievance in the voice were not pretended. The two guards who had just returned and had not yet stood firm heard the voice, immediately stopped the discussion of the great event that had just happened, and hurried over. Although Ping''er is only a maid and has been locked up for three years, the patriarch''s wife has repeatedly ordered her not to be wronged. How dare they neglect her.


    As soon as they turned the corner, they saw Ping''er standing outside the door. The long sword with blood was at her feet, and the clothes on one arm of her had been dyed red by blood. They were shocked and shouted, "miss Ping''er, what''s the matter!"


    "Hello! How did you two come here... Woo, when I was practicing your broken sword, I accidentally scratched myself... You go to find the ghost woman to get the best healing medicine for both external and internal use. Hurry up, go, the more the better! "


    "Ah? Oh! " Both of them were obviously stupid. They wanted to laugh at the reason for her injury, but they couldn''t laugh. They were extremely uncomfortable. They couldn''t understand why Ping Er, who can be regarded as an expert, could play the sword and hurt himself... Is it because she was too dull, didn''t touch the sword for too long, excited and unfamiliar?


    But anyway, her injury was real, and the long sword lay on the ground with blood. They looked at each other. One of them hurried away, and the other said helplessly, "miss Ping''er, are you really hurt by yourself? Are you okay? "


    "Hello! You don''t wear eyes. You''re the only one here except me. I didn''t hurt you myself. Didn''t you hurt it? Hum... It hurts. You said it''s okay. Can it be okay? " Screen Er covered his wound with pain on his face.


    The man shrunk his neck and said, "with the power of miss Ping''er, this little injury is really nothing... Cough, just think I didn''t say anything. Ghost woman''s medicine will come right away. Miss Ping''er, Jin Gui''s skin must not leave a scar or something. "


    "Hum... By the way, Xiao Ba, what happened just now? Did something big happen? " Ping''er kept in pain and changed the topic.


    As soon as he talked about it, Xiao Ba immediately changed into a dignified face. He nodded and said seriously, "it''s a big event. Someone broke into our beidizong. No one showed him before."


    "Ah? Who is who? " Although he tried his best to hide it, Ping''er still couldn''t suppress the twinkling stars in his eyes. Fortunately, Xiao Ba didn''t notice{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 355

    "It''s an evil emperor! The evil emperor is as powerful as the legend... You must not believe it. He just wounded the patriarch and the seven elders with an arrow. The elders of Changxi, Fengtang, leitang and ShouZhen are all dead... Now, the patriarch and the seven elders are closed to heal their wounds, and the whole clan is holding a funeral. Hey, you can''t go outside and see for yourself. You can''t imagine how powerful the evil emperor will be. " Thinking of the big ditch that almost cut the whole beidizong in half, he shivered involuntarily.


    "Evil emperor?" Screen Er, who got a completely different answer from what he expected, was directly dumbfounded, and then asked weakly, "how is it an evil emperor, not a leaf..."


    When the word "Ye" came out, she suddenly became alert, immediately shut up and asked, "what about the evil emperor? Has he been arrested? "


    Evil emperor... Is he... Yes, ye Wuchen must not dare to appear in his real identity to offend the North emperor Zong, so as to attract the North emperor Zong''s revenge on his relatives, so... It must be so, it must be!


    "The evil emperor left. No one saw how he went. " Little eight stared¡° This time, the evil emperor clearly came to provoke and threaten. Alas, the evil emperor is really terrible. Now all the people in the sect are talking about it. It depends on how the sect leader will deal with it after leaving the pass. However, the sect leader has ordered to attack the evil sect. As for what will happen later, we little pawns can''t know. "


    "Gone?" Ping''er was silly again, and even her painful expression disappeared. She also looked forward to ye Wuchen taking her away, and then took her to find yanzhimeng. At least she had to leave beidizong. Unexpectedly, the answer was... She had gone.


    Since he can easily come in for the first time, he will be able to come in for the second time... There is also a partner here. As long as he looks at this man called lengya, he will come back to him. Maybe he didn''t go at all, so he hid in a place in Zongzhong and was not seen by others... At the thought of here, Ping er''s heart jumped again when he was just half cold. At this time, Xiao Jiu, who had just gone to get the medicine from the ghost woman, hurried back with a small bottle and two small bags in his arms: "miss Ping''er, I brought these medicine, and the ghost woman said..."


    "Well, well, you don''t have to tell me. I know how to use it... Hello! Why is it so much? Didn''t I ask you to take more? " Ping''er grabbed the bottles and bags in his hand, glanced at them, and said dissatisfied.


    "Well... The ghost woman has said a lot. I said Miss Ping''er was injured. The ghost woman gave me so much so that you can stay here for standby. Oh, do you want to call elder Changzhi? He also studies light magic... "


    "No, no, I''ll deal with this little injury casually... All right, you go out quickly, go, go." Ping''er waved impatiently and went back to the house, "pa" closed the door.


    Little eight and nine looked at each other, but they were not surprised. Ping''er''s temper, they have been familiar with and used to it for three years. They often lament that the maid in confinement is much more comfortable than them except that she has no freedom.


    Ping er''s ear was stuck on the door. He waited for them to go far before patting his chest. He trotted to lengya, squatted down, pulled his right foot, and began to untie the cloth belt that had just been wrapped up: "ghost woman is the strongest person in the medical skill of the northern Emperor. Although she looks scary, she treats people very well. Her medicine is unparalleled in the world, especially for trauma. A few years ago, I had several broken bones on my body. After using the ghost woman''s medicine, I was much better in less than seven days. "


    Lengya quietly looked at her, bowed her head and listened to her continuous speech. When she began to sprinkle medicine on his wound, his eyes fell on her right arm and asked, "what''s the matter with your right arm?"


    When she first pulled down his shoes impolitely, he noticed that she was always used to using her left hand. Even if her right arm moved, it was not so flexible. Sometimes the movement of her right arm looked awkward.


    Ping''er''s movement was blocked for a while, and then said indifferently, "it''s nothing. She accidentally broke it three years ago... The ghost woman''s medicine is very good, but she''s a little late and didn''t pick it up."


    Lengya: "


    Three years ago, on the night when it suddenly snowed, she held him regardless of her life in order to stop Yan Ximing. As a result, her right arm bone was broken into three sections, three ribs were broken, and her internal injury made her paralyzed in bed for a whole month. After healing, he was locked up here and lost his freedom within three years.


    "Then why are you locked up here?" The moment when Ping''er just showed up was sad, and he didn''t miss it. Heart, suddenly followed by a pain. Involuntarily, he asked this sentence.


    "Me..." Ping''er looked up, put down the medicine bottle and began to dress him up again: "it''s nothing to tell. Speaking of it, I don''t blame ye Wuchen. Three years ago, the young lady suddenly appeared on her wedding to the young Lord... That reaction, and then she was found to be pregnant. And the little Lord has never touched miss. Therefore, the young Lord, the patriarch and his wife are very angry. They don''t want to punish her too much because of their relationship with the young lady for so many years, but they want her to kill the baby. How could miss agree... "


    After applying the medicine, Ping''er put down the medicine bottle and bandaged him again: "then, the young master forced the young lady to kill the baby that day. If the young lady didn''t obey, the young master would try to be strong, and then I stopped it... It took a lot of effort to stop the young master for a while and let the young lady escape. Later, the young master came back with a black face. As soon as I saw his face, I knew that the young lady must have escaped. Later, I never saw Miss again. The people in the clan don''t know where she has gone. That night, there was a heavy snow outside. It must have been under the cover of this snow that Miss ran away. It seems that God is helping Miss run away. You know, it never snows in kuishui country. "


    "Then I was locked up here. The young Lord was already angry and wanted to put me in that dungeon, but the young Lord had to agree to my wife''s words. My wife likes me very much and has always been very good to me. Although I have made great mistakes, she still always protects me. Even the two people outside... One of them is Xiao Ba and the other is Xiao Jiu. My wife has told them many times that I can''t be unhappy or wronged, otherwise I will ask them. " Tie up the dress belt again. Ping''er clapped his hands and sprinkled medicine powder on his arm at will. Although he was seriously injured before. But for herself, she didn''t dare to row too deep. She sealed it with the power of burning soul shortly after the bleeding¡° You''re the only one here? " Lengya asked. Now, he wanted to know more about her from the bottom of his heart¡° Yes, I''m alone now. If you had come two days earlier, I wouldn''t be the only one. A few days ago, the leader of hall 16 was crazy about wine and was locked up here for three days... Generally, he was locked up and thought about it. It seems that he is the first one who has been locked up for so long. Hey, did you just hear that the evil emperor has gone... Hum, the evil emperor is ye Wuchen. " Ping''er didn''t ask him, but said it directly in a positive tone, and then looked at lengya''s reaction carefully. Cold cliff is silent. His silence is completely equivalent to default for screen¡° Hoo... "Ping''er patted his chest:" he was really powerful. Even the patriarch and the seven elders were hurt. Since he would risk so much to come to miss, he would certainly come back to you if he was kind and righteous. In that case... Eh? It''s strange that he can come and go alone. Why do you want to take your oil bottle? It''s strange... "Ping''er suddenly remembered a puzzled place, looked at lengya strangely, and said to himself."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the north of kuishui, no one dares to step on the land of death. Ye Wuchen and Xiaomo stood quietly together, very close. Anyone can touch the other person''s body as long as he takes another step forward. But as like as two peas, they were all dead and quiet, and they remained motionless, without any turbulence, without looking at the front of the focus, just as the two people who had been killed by the little foam were the same as before. The white space is endless. Front, back, left and right, head and feet are the most pure and single white. It seems that even the air is white¡° Here... "Nan''er''s questioning voice echoed in the ocean of consciousness¡° It is the soul space created by fragrance. " In the vast white world, ye Wuchen replied. Then he said softly, "now, this is the only way." At the beginning, he was brought to the strange soul space created by her by Xiangxiang and Ningxue''s consciousness. Xiangxiang''s ability has a strange compulsion. He, who clearly has the power of soul, was brought in without any resistance and awareness, and then his consciousness was blurred. Facing the power that Xiaomo released that he could not resist, he was forced to use Xiangxiang''s ability. Bring him and Xiaomo''s soul into this soul space. In this way, she can''t hurt him, at least until she leaves this soul space. When Yuanben Xiangxiang maintains this space, his soul also exists. After ye Wuchen becomes her master, even his master''s soul must exist, otherwise the soul space will collapse automatically¡° oh What is this place? What a strange place. " In front, Xiaomo came with a voice of surprise and confusion, but immediately, she replied to herself: "it seems to be a soul space. Hey, hee, do you want to trap me with this?" Following the voice, ye Wuchen walked forward. Not far away, he saw the pale yellow petite figure looking at her in the vast white world. He stopped in front of her and said with a smile, "Xiaomo is so powerful that of course you can''t be trapped here."¡° oh Hee hee, big brother is curious and strange. Do you believe I can get out of here and kill you right away? " Xiaomo said with a smile. The "kill" was so natural and calm when it overflowed from the corner of her mouth¡° Of course, but little sister, can you talk to me before you kill me? There won''t be anyone else here. Moreover, the world is full of white. Won''t my little sister think it''s fun? " Ye Wuchen said, and walked a few steps closer to her{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 356

    Big brother, I have observed you for a long time. You are really a cunning person. I won''t be fooled by you. I have to kill you right away. Xiaomo maintained the slight cold smile, and the slender eyebrows like the crescent moon wrinkled gently. The power of her soul was suddenly released, and suddenly, the white space was slightly turbulent.


    Can you tell me why you killed me first? Feeling the tremor of space, ye Wuchen immediately returned to calm and asked calmly.


    I told you, because the big brother saw something he shouldn''t see, he must kill you. Xiaomo replied with a smile.


    Do you have to kill me? But little sister, with your power, you can leave here at once. Why do you want to say more words with me? You don''t want to kill me so much, do you? Ye Wuchen said lightly. With Xiangxiang''s ability at this time, although it can easily bring Xiaomo''s soul to this soul space, Xiaomo''s power is many times greater than that of Xiangxiang. It''s really easy to escape here.


    The unrest in the white world stopped, and Xiaomo''s originally coagulated eyebrows stretched out: big brother, you are really smart. I''m really a little reluctant to kill you. Do you know why? Because you are really a very interesting person. Those two people are with you. You must have a lot of secrets.


    You want to know my secret? Ye Wuchen asked.


    No.


    Little sister, can you tell me your secret?


    That''s impossible. No one can know my secrets. Big brother, you know some of my little secrets, so you will die. Xiaomo smiles as before, and the ice cold hidden in his voice has never changed.


    Your secret? Is it your secret to kill your parents? Then why did you kill your parents?


    Because I kill them, I can find new parents.


    New parents? Why find new parents?


    Hee hee, because you have new parents, you can kill them again. Xiaomo half tilted his face and answered him with a smile. Under the angelic smile, what he said was frightening.


    Ye Wuchen:


    He was silent and didn''t need to ask any more questions. What he wants to know, he has guessed 7788. He asked these words only to prove his conjecture.


    You hate your parents. A hundred years ago, you left home and came here to find what your parents want. You found it, but you can''t get it. Later, you can''t even go back to your home. You can only stay here and wander around in solitude and hiding. You are looking forward to your parents to take you back.


    Xiaomo:!!


    Looking at Xiaomo''s dull pupils, ye Wuchen continued slowly: one year, two years, ten years, decades and a hundred years, you''ve been waiting for your parents to bring you back. But more than 100 years later, they still haven''t come. You don''t belong to this continent. Everyone around you will be your enemy. You can only be lonely here forever and avoid all things that may become dangerous forever. In the hundred years when you are unhappy every day, your expectation turns into disappointment, then despair, then resentment in despair, resentment accumulation, and deep resentment. You know, you are abandoned by your parents. They don''t care about your life and death after you leave, or even forget your existence. You can only exist in this continent that does not belong to you forever. So, once you were waiting for your parents every day, you began to look for outlets for resentment. One of them is to look for people who look similar to your parents, let them become your puppets and your parents, and then look for the warmth when your parents were around in the company of your parents, and then kill them mercilessly.


    Xiaomo listened quietly without interrupting him, but the innocent smile on her face had disappeared, covering it with a cold gloom.


    Ye Wuchen sighed: little sister, am I right?


    Xiaomo looked at him, his eyes moved slightly, and his pink lips bent gently: big brother, it seems that you know more secrets than I think. Now I really want to kill you.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t care about the murderous spirit and heart in her voice, and then said: you like your parents very much, don''t you?


    Like? Hum, I hate their foaming shell teeth biting fiercely.


    Ye Wuchen smiled lightly and said: without love, there is no resentment. Love is deep and hate is deep. Only when they once loved and loved them very much, they would hate so deeply and deeply when they were sorry for you and abandoned you. If you don''t love them, why don''t you just kill them and let them be your parents for a while. That''s because you really miss being around them. I miss your parents very much.


    You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t miss them! They are sorry for me!


    Ye Wuchen shook his head: a lying child is not a good child.


    The look of Xiaomo was obviously messy. Ye Wuchen''s words hit the deepest part of her heart. She lowered her face and said indifferently: big brother, you know too much. I will really kill you.


    Do I know a lot? Believe it or not, your secret, I know far more than that. Xiaomo: ye Wuchen''s eyes are blurred. In his thinking, he quietly said: more than 100 years ago, in order to find what your parents want, you brought many people there to Tianchen continent in a wonderful way. The people there are very strong and strong. They are much stronger than those in Tianchen mainland. Even the most powerful people in Tianchen mainland can''t be your opponent. In the rampant, you finally found one of the things you want to look for. You went to the south of Tianlong country to defeat the extremely burning Tianlong there and obtain the fire dragon ball. But unexpectedly, when you found Jiyan Tianlong, two envoys from the land of God came here to punish you and save Tianchen land. It took a few days to solve all the people you brought. Finally, they found you and wanted to judge you directly. Xiaomo: the two envoys, white wing envoys and black wing envoys, have great strength. Any one of them can defeat you, not to mention the two people working together, plus a very hot Tianlong. So you can only escape from the south of Tianlong kingdom to the north, until you have no way to escape, and then start a fierce battle with the two envoys. But in the end, they didn''t beat you. Because, what special method did you use? Ye Wuchen had a little meal, and the posture of Ning Xue and Tong Xin appeared in his brain, and then said: it caused the end of losing both sides. Xiaomo is the demon leader who led the devil of the demon world to invade the Tianchen continent and look for the four holy beads of water, fire, wind and earth! Ye Wuchen''s guess comes from the short message sent to him by Jiyan Tianlong before his death, and the legend told him by Chu cangming a hundred years ago. In terms of time, the black and white God used a month to wipe out the magic soldiers, and this month ago, the magic leader had learned that the fire dragon ball was in the south of Tianlong kingdom. However, he Qiqiang, the extremely inflamed dragon born from the fire dragon ball, one of the ten holy beads, still survived after that, which means that within a month, the magic leader still has no way to kill the extremely inflamed dragon to get the fire dragon ball. At the same time, Tong Xin''s strength is much worse than that of the black wing envoy in those years, and it is also worse than that of the Jiyan Tianlong in its heyday, but the difference is not far away. It can be seen from this that if the black-and-white abilities are equal, any one of them is no less powerful than the devil''s collar. But the outcome of their battle is, and Xiaomo''s expression proves that his guess is correct all the time. At the beginning, at the end of his life, the word Jiyan Tianlong passed to him from thousands of miles away was only one word magic! The fire dragon ball in Xiaomo''s hand and the powerful dark power she has all proved that she is the devil. Devil, a noun symbolizing horror, evil, ugliness, violence and various negative emotions, who would have thought that this little girl with lovely appearance would be a devil or the leader of the devil in those years. Why do you know they told you this? No, they were cursed and lost the past! Xiaomo said with a low smile. Her smile at the moment should not belong to a teenage girl. No one told me. I just guessed. Ye Wuchen said casually, now it''s your turn to answer me. How did you escape from the black-and-white envoy? Did you use some terrible taboo magic weapon. Xiaomo was speechless. After looking at him for a long time, he narrowed his eyes and said coldly: big brother, you guessed right again. They are so powerful, especially the beautiful white wing sister. She has the light and life power I fear most. Even if she is alone, she is enough to defeat me. Just when they were going to defeat me, I had to use the taboo magic tool given to me by my mother to let the three of us enter the curse of time and space at the same time. The curse of time and space? Ye Wuchen whispered this sentence and frowned. Hee hee, although that magic weapon can only be used once, and you can''t hide yourself when you use it, it''s really a fun magic weapon. In the distorted time, our bodies have returned to a very small, very small time, and even strength has returned to that time. The only thing completely retained is memory. In the twisted space, the three of us were sent to different places. When I woke up, I was in this place. Then everyone else here died. Here, it has become my home. Ye Wuchen: {thank you for your support. Your support is our biggest driving force} This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 357

    Hehe... Two words strongly express my mood at the moment.


    "The strength of the three of us retreated back to childhood at the same time, but I''m not worried that they will find me again... Hee hee, people from the land of God can''t come to this land of stars casually, otherwise they will be strongly cursed. The land of God must help when demons disturb the land of heaven and earth. They originally came to destroy me, so they won''t be cursed. But in the distorted time, when they returned to childhood, they became another two people and won''t retain the protection that won''t be cursed before... Hee, just like I thought, They were cursed by the southern emperor and the northern emperor. Both of them forgot the past. The white wing envoy, even his power, was blocked... Big brother, you are so smart, you must know that they are the original white wing envoy and black wing envoy. "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "But you must not know that the injury on her face is two curses that block all her power and slowly devour her life. If those two scars were removed, she would regain her strength. If there is no way to lift this curse... Not only will she never have the original light and life power, but even her root life power will be eroded a little until her vitality is exhausted... Big brother, does she like to sleep very much now, hee hee. "


    Ye Wuchen: "!"


    Cher


    Ye Wuchen''s heart is in a mess. He can''t keep the peace of his heart when it comes to condensing snow. He forced himself to move his thoughts back and filter out Xiaomo''s words again and again. The curse of time and space... This is the reason why their bodies become smaller and age goes back. In addition to memory, not only their body and strength, but also their mind and nature have returned to that age. The performance of Ning Xue and Tong Xin doesn''t look like an adult. Even in front of the small foam, one by one "big brother" is also called very natural, not at all awkward. I have already inadvertently ignored that I am at least a hundred years old.


    "Thank you for telling me this." Ye Wuchen looked at Xiaomo gently and said softly. The curse of Ning Xue is the strange seal on her face, the loss of all her memories, and the deep sleep of nearly a hundred years. And Tong Xin, she lost her memory and slept for decades. At the same time, she confused her mind and became bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty.


    "Big brother doesn''t need to thank me, because you''re going to die soon."


    Ye Wuchen smiled disapprovingly, took a few steps forward, came to her, bent down and looked at her eyes closely: "little sister, why are you afraid that others will see your secret?"


    "Because I know my secret, if I don''t kill you, you will bring many powerful people to kill me." Xiaomo looked up at him with her small face.


    "Huh? Why do you think so? Why would I want someone to kill you? " Ye Wuchen asked with a smile.


    His gentle smile had a natural appeal and lethality. The original frozen snow put down all his guard under his smile and let him hold his hand and become his sister without any hesitation. In his eyes, Xiaomo felt something gently touched in his heart, and his eyes were a little confused, but he immediately woke up cold: "because I am a devil, a devil you are afraid of and hate. In your eyes, we are the worst and should be killed."


    Demons are born enemies to people. Whether to people or demons. This sentence became an axiom a long time ago, and its source comes from the chaos and fragmentation. After the formation and gradual maturity of the Tianchen continent, the devil invaded and harassed the Tianchen continent again and again. As a result, human history records the horror and cruelty of demons. The devil has become man''s natural enemy. The word "devil" was also crowned with a coat of ferocity. Xiaomo has existed in Tianchen mainland for a hundred years. How can he not understand what the devil means to the people here.


    Ye Wuchen guessed that she would say so, and said with some laughter: "why do you say that the devil is the worst and should be killed? Xiaomo, do you think you are bad? "


    "Of course I''m bad. In those years, I brought my demons here and killed a lot of people..."


    "So, do you think you''re bad?" Ye Wuchen interrupted her, then shook his head slightly: "Xiaomo, you are wrong. Devil is just the name of a race, just like "man" and "God". How can a title determine good and bad, good and evil? People are afraid of demons because many demons who came here have shown a very bad side, making people here think that demons must be bad. But in fact, not all demons are bad, and not all people think demons are bad. Among people, many are more terrible than demons. Xiaomo, you come from the demon family I don''t know. You must know everything there. Those you like and hate, including your parents and relatives, are they really evil? Of course not. Xiaomo, you are a devil and I am a person. Look at our hands, feet and whole body. What''s the difference? Are there really any differences between us except for our different names? "


    Ye Wuchen spread out his hands in front of her and looked at her with a smile. "You said you killed a lot of people a hundred years ago... Killing doesn''t mean sin in many cases. Killing without reason or for one''s own selfish desires is the real sin. You killed people to help your parents find what they wanted, and I also know that you didn''t kill anyone yourself. It''s all the magic soldiers you brought, right? Over the years, you have found many people to become your ''parents'' and killed them... It''s just your naughty, your willfulness and your grievances. It''s not you who are wrong, but your parents who are sorry. Xiaomo, how can you be a bad person. How could I let someone hurt you? "


    Ye Wuchen said very seriously. Every word slowly flowed into Xiaomo''s ears and heart. She raised her eyebrows, looked at the man''s face close at hand, smiled and said, "big brother, I know you like to cheat people most. You often cheat a lot of people like this. However, I will not be fooled. Oh, I will... Kill you. "


    She looked gloomy, but the word "kill" in her mouth had a little turbulence. Her heart was suddenly disturbed by something.


    Ye Wuchen brought himself closer to her, looked into her eyes and let her see his eyes: "why does Xiaomo think I''m lying to you... Is that good? Let me be your friend. In this way, I won''t let someone kill you, but also help you keep secrets. If others bully you, I''ll help you and protect you."


    He spread out the palm of his right hand and put it in front of Xiaomo. On the palm, there was a beautifully packaged candy. Xiaomo was stunned when she just wanted to speak. She remembered that this was the day she gave him a soft candy she loved to eat.


    "You gave me this candy. I''ve never been willing to eat it, let alone throw it away. Will you treat me as a friend if you give me this candy? " Ye Wuchen looked at her with a smile, and the smile on his face became softer and softer.


    Wow


    The surrounding white world suddenly disappeared as if swept away by the wind. After maintaining this period of time, Xiangxiang''s ability has reached its limit, and the soul space created has finally collapsed. Around it, it has become the deserted wilderness. Not far away, there is a hut swallowed into ruins by the dark forces.


    When the soul returned to the body, ye Wuchen''s consciousness appeared a short gap. When he returned to his mind, he felt two eyes looking at him, and Xiaomo looked at him with an extremely complex look. It was a kind of hesitation, expectation and deep confused emotion.


    Separated from the soul world, she didn''t kill him. He knew that he had succeeded. As long as she showed hesitation, he succeeded. She resented the loneliness of not being able to contact others and the fact that she could no longer find her family. And she is constantly looking for new "parents" because she is eager for the family affection that has been lost for too long and any feelings. She is a devil. She is really lonely in this heaven continent that always repels, fears and hates demons. Similarly, we should hide ourselves in loneliness and not be recognized by her living consciousness. She doesn''t want to have a partner and a dependence.


    Ye Wuchen''s words stirred her heartstrings. Under his voice and eyes, something that had been lost for too long and longed for too long came out quietly, warm and full of her heart. At this time, after all, she has only the mind of a teenage girl. It can be said that it is her instinct to yearn for a dependence. However, she is deeply afraid that ye Wuchen deceives her in order to save her life. Because of the relationship between Ning Xue and Tong Xin, she has secretly observed ye Wuchen and heard many rumors about him. In his heart, this is a very cunning and gullible person.


    Ye Wuchen knew what she was thinking. He picked up the soft candy, opened the soft paper outside, smiled, divided the soft candy in half from the middle with his hand, put the half in his own hand, then grabbed a small hand of Xiaomo and put the other half in the palm of her hand: "you half, I half, we are people who have eaten the same candy, so we must be good friends. If Xiaomo wants to be friends with me, will you eat this half? "


    Xiaomo quietly looked at his palm, raised his head and looked at ye Wuchen''s face. Finally, he turned his eyes back to his palm. In silence, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If Xiaomo doesn''t believe me, look into my eyes. You know, a person''s eyes can''t lie. " Ye Wuchen lowered his head and looked at her softly.


    Four eyes looked at each other, and the small foam crystal diamond fixed his eyes on ye Wuchen''s eyes, motionless as if attracted by something. Looking into his eyes, she slowly picked up half of the soft candy in her hand. When she held it up to half, she gently said, "I''ve killed many people. You really won''t hate me?"


    "As long as Xiaomo is not a bad person with evil thoughts, no one will hate you. Do you know Tong Xin... She killed many times more people than you don''t know, but now she is my best sister. Xueer likes her, my sister likes her, and my parents like her... Because although she has killed many people, her heart has never had evil thoughts. Xiaomo, although you have killed people and Jiyan Tianlong, your heart is as simple as crystal. Such you, everyone will like you. In fact, you can forget that you are a devil, but a person, a person who forgets that you are God like Xueer and Tong Xin, okay? "


    Xiaomo''s tender lips opened slightly, and there seemed to be some warm light flashing in her eyes. She smiled sweetly: "big brother, you''re really powerful. No wonder many people were cheated by you... Just like now, although I know I''m likely to be deceived, I still want to believe you..." she picked up the soft candy, put it in her mouth, and bit off a small half with her teeth again, Then he raised the remaining half and put it at ye Wuchen''s mouth: "I don''t want you to be my friend... I want you to be my father."


    Ye Wuchen: "..." Rao was shocked by this sentence because his state of mind was like a stone.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 358

    "... be my father, protect me and be good to me forever. If you treat me badly or deceive me, I''ll kill you like I killed my old ''dad''. " Xiaomo held the quarter candy and said with a smile.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t hesitate. Zhang opened his mouth and asked her to put the candy stained with her girl Xiangjin into her mouth. There was something strange in her voice: "well, if Xiaomo wants to, I''m Xiaomo''s father."


    He couldn''t understand the mind of the devil''s daughter thoroughly for a moment. Is it because she has too much love and desire for family affection, or something else.


    "Hee..." Xiaomo smiled again. However, this time, the haze in her laughter dissipated completely. There was no falsehood in her smile, only the girl''s innocence and joy. She stretched out her right hand, bent her little finger and shook lightly in front of Ye Wuchen: "then... Don''t cheat, pull the hook."


    "OK." Ye Wuchen put out his little finger to hook with her and shook her tender fingers around: "I will protect Xiaomo, like Xiaomo, take care of Xiaomo, and will not bully Xiaomo, let alone let others bully Xiaomo... But if Xiaomo does something wrong, I will be unhappy, punish and help her correct, because now... I am Xiaomo''s father and Xiaomo is my daughter."


    Xiaomo looked into his eyes and listened to his voice. Every word he said echoed in her heart. That strange feeling also expanded unconsciously because of his every word and every "Xiaomo" he said. It became very warm and warm. Suddenly, the part above her nose felt a little sour, which was suddenly found and lost for a long time, The feeling of looking forward to and longing for precious things for a long time. She bent up her little finger hooked with ye Wuchen, locked his finger, and seriously said to him, "here, stay with me... OK? Dad... "


    When the "Daddy" shouted out, the sour thing suddenly throbbed, overflowed out of her eyes uncontrollably, and covered her eyes with a thin wet mist. She called many people "Daddy", but except her own father, those people were dead and puppets controlled by her dark forces. Today, the person she called "Dad" is a person who knows all about her, doesn''t hate her, is willing to be her friend, become her "Dad", and is willing to protect her, accompany her and take care of her.


    What she wants is really simple, very simple.


    Ye Wuchen doesn''t know the real loneliness... He also comes from another world, a world that can''t be talked about with others. He has been experiencing the loneliness. Besides, this girl who has been lonely for a hundred years.


    From her shaking eyes, ye Wuchen knew that she had put down her hostility and wariness. He smiled and shook his head without hesitation: "I don''t want to cheat Xiaomo. There are many people waiting for me. I can''t stay in this place forever. Xiaomo, will you get out of here with me? I will take you to meet a lot of friends, and they will like you. "


    Xiaomo was not disappointed, but smiled more happily: "Hey, Dad, you know, if you promised just now, I will kill you. Because I always know that you are good to your friends and people around you, so you won''t give up them. If you agree, you must be lying to me. What you said before must also be lying to me... I''m really glad you said that. "


    "Well... Dad, just stay here with me for three days... Just three days. I just want to be here with you, okay? Then, I will follow my father. Where my father goes, I will go. " Xiaomo pulled his hand tighter. She put down her last wariness and scruples for him. Her tender voice and flashing eyes were filled with almost begging desire.


    "OK, I promise Xiaomo that I won''t go anywhere these three days and will stay here with you... If Xiaomo doesn''t like my father these days, kill me again." Ye Wuchen answered without hesitation. In this situation, under the girl''s eyes at this time, he had no way to refuse her. Xiangxiang... Before that, she moved several times in space and almost exhausted all her strength, while creating that soul space overdrawn her strength. At this time, Xiangxiang was in a complete coma and could not wake up within three days. So even if ye Wuchen doesn''t agree, he can''t go back to beidizong to bring lengya out by relying on Xiangxiang''s ability. But... Without him, lengya could not be separated from beidizong even if it was not revealed by beidizong. Whether it was the ten mile swamp in the South or the burning soul sand in other directions, it was a road of despair for him.


    Lengya... It''s up to you. In any case, you should save your life within three days!


    Xiaomo, who got a positive answer, jumped up happily. She jumped in front of Ye Wuchen, and the expression on her happy face stretched out: "keep your word, Dad can''t cheat your daughter... Three days, no less... Hee! You are my father. How can I kill you? I will protect my father and listen to his words... "


    Xiaomo''s eyes at this time and the joy she released from the bottom of her heart made ye Wuchen''s heartstrings severely stirred by something. It was completely subconscious. He stretched out his hand and gently hugged her body, so that she could be close to herself and feel her girl''s heart in silence. At this moment, he suddenly understood what she wanted


    Xiaomo gently fell down in his arms, motionless, looking for the feeling she longed for. That feeling was really warm and comfortable. Gradually, she felt a kind of relaxation and laziness she had never had before. She wanted to lie in his arms so quietly, think nothing, don''t be afraid of anything, and sleep carefree


    "Daddy......" she whispered like a dream.


    "Dad... I want you to carry me..."


    "Well, good!"


    "I want you to tell me stories and stories you know."


    "Yes!"


    "And..."


    Therefore, a girl with at least 100 years of age has become the daughter of a man who has just reached his double decade. Also unknowingly pulled the string of the root of another chaos.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you, little sister Zhu. Come and see me when you''re free." Ping''er stood in front of his cabin and greeted a maid dressed up and about 20 years old. In her hand was a plate she had just sent. The woman called "little sister Zhu" smiled at her, nodded silently and politely withdrew.


    "Alas, poor little sister Zhu, she can''t speak since she was born." Looking at the distant figure, the screen repeated the whisper she had recited many times, shook her head lightly, walked back and closed the door tightly. The woman''s name was Yan zhu''er. She was born without the ability to speak. She was responsible for cooking and delivering rice in beidizong.


    "Hey, wood, it''s time for dinner." Ping''er glared at lengya and put the plate in front of him. After a long time, he always sat there like a dead man, closed his eyes, said no, and didn''t say a word to her. Ping''er knew that he was trying to recover the wound on his foot as soon as possible and recover his strength, so he didn''t bother him. Just looking at a person who can''t speak really makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Really, it''s good that you fell in my girl''s place, otherwise you would have died a hundred times." Screen whispered. What she said is no exaggeration. Here is the safest place for beidizong. At ordinary times, no one will approach here casually. Even the only two people guarding here are the two people at the bottom of the strength of the North emperor Zong. After all, this is just a time of confinement and reflection. What we want is quiet, and we don''t need any guards at all.


    Rice fragrance mixed with meat fragrance overflowed into lengya''s nose. His closed eyes opened and looked at the plate. A box of rice, three butterflies exquisite dishes, the prison food is surprisingly good. Nervous and tired all morning, lengya was already hungry. Without hesitation, he picked up the plate, picked up chopsticks and sat there eating.


    Ping''er pouted and sat on the small bed watching him eat. He didn''t forget to whisper: "... It''s ugly to eat... Hello! Eat slowly. You shouldn''t be the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. "


    Lengya turns a deaf ear. He eats fast. Moreover, he hasn''t felt so hungry for a long time. For several hours, his nerves were in a state of high tension and complete concentration, which made his physical strength almost to the edge of overdraft and needed to be supplemented urgently. After getting along with Ping''er for a short time, I knew something about her temperament. I stopped answering her words and let her mumble.


    Ping''er gave a light "hum", turned his head and stopped looking at him. He looked at the wall blankly, raised his hand and played with his long braided hair. After a while, the swallowing sound finally disappeared. Ping''er turned around, then his eyes widened suddenly and stammered, "you... How did you eat up!"


    Lengya looked up at her, slightly puzzled.


    "That''s my meal... I wanted you to eat half of it first because you were poor and hurt. You... Why did you eat it all. Hey! Don''t you have eyes, don''t you see that there is only one meal, and I haven''t eaten yet! " Ping''er "rubbed" stood up, pointed to lengya with anger and grievance on his face and roared. As soon as he finished, he covered his mouth and paid close attention to the movement outside for a while.


    Lengya seemed to wake up from his confusion. He looked at the clean dinner plate he had been eating like a whirlwind, and then looked at Ping''er and her surroundings. The expression on his face was constantly changing, and his lips moved a few times, but he couldn''t say anything. A man ate a woman''s meal impolitely and didn''t leave any for the woman... Even if he was lengya, he couldn''t help burning his face and couldn''t speak in embarrassment.


    Looking at the embarrassment on that cold face, screen Er finally couldn''t hold up the angry expression forced to pretend, covered his mouth and smiled: "hee hee... Big wood, you would have been shy... Hee, don''t worry, I deliberately teased you. You should have eaten more if you were hurt. If I didn''t eat twice, I wouldn''t starve to death... Hey! Don''t get me wrong. I''m not treating you well. I''m not trying to make you faster. When ye Wuchen is happy, he will take me out too, so as not to make you a drag bottle. "


    Lengya: "..." he moved his lips, but he still couldn''t speak.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 359

    Updated on: January 8, 2011


    Ping''er went to him and sat down, took away the plate and looked at his expression with interest: "Hey, big wood, you don''t look so cold and scary at the beginning. Is that what you usually are? Is it like that to everyone? HMM... your character is very strange. Is there any reason? And why did ye Wuchen bring you in? Who are you? Uh huh... Will you tell me about you? I''d love to hear it now. "


    She asked a lot of questions, but she didn''t wait for lengya to answer. Obviously, she didn''t expect lengya to answer her at all. After asking the last sentence, she adjusted her sitting position, held her cheeks in both hands and looked at him without blinking. This time, she was serious waiting for him to answer.


    Lengya''s answer is silence.


    "Hum, wood is wood... Well, I''ll tell you my past, you tell me your past, and we''ll exchange, so that no one will suffer, okay?"


    Lengya: "


    Ping''er didn''t wait for lengya''s answer at all, but began to say: "my current name is Yan Ping''er. In fact, my previous name was not this, but Fang Ping. In those days, my father was a regular businessman. My mother was very gentle and virtuous. She helped my father take care of everything every day. Hoo... Many things in the past have become very vague. Now, I''ve almost forgotten what my parents look like. "


    Lengya: "


    "Later, my parents provoked an enemy and were chased and killed to come to the door... Alas, speaking of these hatred, it''s really annoying. I''m like that, and so is the young lady... Just like that, my parents were killed. I escaped, and then I lost my home. I fled far, far away, to a place far away from home. Because I was embarrassed to beg at that time, I could only pick up what others had lost and eat every day. Then I lived like that for more than two months... Hum, what I ate at that time was much worse than what you eat now. " Ping''er flattened his mouth and snorted.


    Lengya''s eyes became dull and stared at the screen. Her story is so casual and natural, as if she is not telling her miserable past, but telling other people''s stories. There is no sadness, resentment and pain... However, in lengya''s mind, it clearly reflects that a girl lost her parents and her family was broken overnight, Orphaned, she struggled to survive alone in the cold eyes and spit of others. The heart suddenly flashed a twinkling of pain.


    "Then one evening, I hid in a small haystack to sleep and met Miss. When the young lady knows about me, she wants me to follow her. She will take me to a place. Later, I learned that the young lady''s parents were killed by others. We are all the same people... Then the young lady brought me here. The people here asked me to swear never to leave this place, so I stayed. So, I became a person in the northern emperor Zong, and I became the maid and sister of the young lady. I followed her every day. That year, miss was only fifteen and I was only ten. Later, a grandmother who liked me very much began to teach me the burning soul formula of beidizong, but I was born stupid and entered the country very slowly. Grandma sunflower has no descendants. When she was dying, she passed on her soul burning power to me... Otherwise, I must be the least powerful person. In those days, I couldn''t help the young lady escape. "


    Screen Er finished what she wanted to say without any pause. The past was far away from her at this time. The injury and pain have been erased. Even if you recall it, you won''t feel anything. Maybe it has something to do with her happy character.


    "Miss is my best sister. My biggest wish now is to go to the outside world and see what it has become. I really want to find Miss, see that she and her baby are all right, and let her know that I have always been all right. You must not know that more than half of the people in beidizong can''t get out all their lives. Well, that''s all I have to say. Now it''s your turn. " As soon as Ping''er''s voice turned, he looked at lengya with a smile: "men have to keep their word, but I have said it all, and you must say it all."


    Lengya: "... My parents are dead, too." He looked at her for a long time before he said a word.


    The atmosphere congealed suddenly. Ping''er''s expression congealed, and then smiled: "it turns out that we are all the same people. We have lost our parents prematurely... Is this the reason for your character?"


    "..." lengya''s character comes from a complex source. The most direct reason is his bad environment after birth and his complex hatred for his father Feng Chaoyang. The most root cause is that his blood killing magic pupil is doomed to his character trend.


    Ping''er took his silence as his default and patted him on the shoulder like an elder sister: "Hey, big wood, isn''t it true? You''ll make me feel like a child. Look, you should look at me. My father and mother died suddenly. I love them very much. I was also very sad and sad at the beginning. But I am free every day in the future, and never think about unhappy things. Just like now, even if I have been locked up here for so many years, I have always been happy. When I am bored, I will deliberately bully poor little eight and nine. You know, when people die, they will go to heaven and look at the people below. My father and mother must be watching me in the sky. Therefore, I must live well every day. Only when I am happy every day and look at my father and mother will I be happy... Right? Hey, your parents are the same. If you keep a face every day, your parents will feel uneasy every day even if they die. It''s good to be like me. "


    Lengya: "


    "Do you think I''m right? If you think I''m right, just smile. I suddenly want to know what you will look like when you laugh. " Ping''er opened her eyes wide and looked at lengya''s face with a sly smile, showing her look of expectation.


    Lengya''s heart was turbulent for several times. Under her eyes, he found that he couldn''t bear to refuse her request at the moment. Like him, she is also a person without parents. Moreover, she lost her parents and home when she was very young. Her parents were still killed. In contrast, her experience is much more tragic than him.


    A kind of special emotion of sympathizing with each other, inadvertently and quietly narrowing their distance. Facing her expectant eyes, he pulled the corners of his mouth several times and tried to laugh... He has forgotten when he last laughed. In short, it has been a long time. And for the first time in so many years, he tried to laugh.


    "Alas... Alas! Don''t move, don''t move! That''s it. " Ping''er suddenly made a voice with excitement. Lengya was stunned and maintained a stiff expression in her voice. Ping''er looked at him with a smile: "look, look, can you smile very well... HMM! You really look good when you smile. You must smile more in the future. Maybe you can accidentally charm many girls. "


    If there is a mirror at this time, lengya will find how stiff and ugly his expression is at this time. Ping''er seems to be looking at the most perfect smile in the world, praising it in various ways, and laughing secretly from time to time.


    In front of her, there is something quietly melting and forming in lengya''s heart


    Night fell. The waning moon is in the sky and the stars are everywhere.


    In the dead land, there are no birds, animals and insects. Even the occasional wind brings a cold silence. The stars in the sky looked as if separated by a layer of light gray and black smoke.


    Under the night sky, a small shadow secretly approached another shadow, knelt next to him and reached out to shake him up.


    "Dad, I need to sleep with you... Dad wants to sleep with his daughter." Xiaomo flashed his star bright eyes under the night sky and looked at him for a moment.


    "Well, good." Ye Wuchen smiled, took her shoulder and let her lie beside her. Xiaomo''s small room had been damaged. They played all day until they were exhausted and lay there in the open air. Tonight, it''s too different for them.


    "Hee." Xiaomo couldn''t help laughing happily and curled up next to ye Wuchen. After a day with him, the feeling became stronger and stronger. She really couldn''t bear to kill him again.


    After looking at the girl around him, ye Wuchen looked up at the vast starry sky and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    He has felt the change of Xiaomo. It was similar to his expectation, and faster and smoother than he expected.


    She is a devil... But how can a girl with only a teenage mind have real evil. Her evil has complex reasons, such as Tong Xin. In those years, she killed so many innocent creatures, not because she had evil thoughts, but because she lost her mind in being cursed, so killing became her instinct. When this "instinct" was restrained by him, she showed such simplicity and even a natural stupidity, which could not connect her with "evil".


    Such girls want things as simple as their mind. Although Xiaomo has strong strength, it''s really easy to deal with them. Just like now


    Do you really want to take her with you? Ye Wuchen asked himself in silence.


    The devil''s daughter... With the orders of her parents, she took the devil soldiers to find four of the ten holy beads left on the Tianchen continent. Are her parents really just ordinary demons?


    So, if you take her with you, will one day lead to demons... And they are strong demons, even the strongest demons. Like snow and pupil heart


    Xiaomo always wants to go back, otherwise, she won''t get the fire dragon ball at a time she has been waiting for too long, and then she has been trying to use its power. Because only with strong power can she have the ability to go back.


    Before, what he said to Xiaomo was somewhat true and somewhat false. He knew it. If he could, he would rather not meet the girl again. The most direct purpose of what he said is to save his life. He succeeded. At this time, after a day with her, he found that his heart began to swing.


    She, in fact, is so like another frozen snow. Loneliness, loneliness and helplessness... The original frozen snow was so weak and distressing, and Xiaomo... She took off all her strong coats.


    The breathing sound of Xiaomo became even and long, and she had slept quietly. In the deep sleep, she was not so stable, but moved her body, followed her feeling, stuck to ye Wuchen, and retracted her whole body into his arms in the moving room bit by bit. Only then did she put on the most comfortable posture and slept soundly without moving. From time to time, bright fluid overflowed from the corner of her mouth and wet his clothes.


    Ye Wuchen gently put his hand on her shoulder and was silent for a long time. He whispered, "later, stay with me and be a good child who is obedient and willful." On Xiaomo''s lightly closed eyes, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his two small hands silently grasped his clothes. She put down all her mind, and this time she really slept soundly£¨ Seeing the emotional blending of lengya and pinger, many students guessed something. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 360

    The next morning.


    Yan Gongluo walked anxiously around the room, rubbing his palm or scratching his scalp from time to time. Suddenly he took a few steps, sat heavily in his chair, restrained himself and said, "Grandpa, master, they have gone all day and night without news. We really can''t wait any longer. If something happens to the master, what''s the meaning of our existence."


    Yan Tianwei looked at him quietly and confided a word: "wait."


    "Wait... But I really can''t wait any longer..."


    "Wait!" Yan Tianwei gave a heavy cry and held Yan Gongluo''s unfinished words. He said calmly, "with the master''s ability to escape thousands of miles in a flash, nothing in the world can trap him. Ten thousand steps back, even if the master really inadvertently fell into the hands of the North emperor Zong, the North emperor Zong must have been eager to release the news. Yesterday, there was a loud noise from the North emperor Zong''s position, and that was clearly the extremely strong force released by the disaster bow. The master has not returned yet. He must have his plan. We can''t rush, but bad the master. "


    "But, in case, in case..." Yan Tianwei''s words didn''t make Yan Gongluo relieved, stood up, frowned and shouted.


    Yan Tianwei''s old eyebrow coagulated and said in a low voice, "two days, another two days. If the master still doesn''t come back, we will do whatever we can to break into the northern emperor sect... Don''t worry, even if what you said is impossible, if it comes true, the master will be fine. Hum, they must want the disaster bow in their master''s hand, and they will never hurt their master''s life. "


    Yan Gongluo sat down heavily. Up to now, he can only listen to his grandfather and pray silently in his heart that all "in case" will not be born. Different from yangongluo, yantianwei always keeps calm and doesn''t worry about anything. However, his calm did not last long.


    Another day passed, and ye Wuchen and lengya still didn''t return, nor did they hear any news. The heart lake of yantianwei finally appeared turbulence.


    After night, another day came. Today is the third day when ye Wuchen and lengya went to beidizong. Yan Tianwei didn''t sleep all night. He stood on the high roof early and looked at the location of the North emperor Zong in the distance. His gray robe was wet by dew early. The deep frozen eyebrows showed his inner dignity.


    "Grandpa?" Yan Gongluo appeared behind him and called softly.


    "Wait... If the master still doesn''t come back after dark... Go and prepare." Yan Tianwei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Yan Gongluo retreated worried.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hello! Hey! Wood, lazy wood, lazy pig! It''s time to wake up. " Ping''er took a straw and poked it into lengya''s nose, finally waking him up. These two nights, Ping''er slept on his little bed, which was not too simple, as usual, while lengya sat in the corner of the cabin and settled facing the wall, like an old monk meditating


    Lengya opened her eyes, judged the current time according to the light, and was about to stand up.


    "Don''t move, change the medicine." Ping''er slapped him down, then picked up the prepared medicine bottle and helped him untie the dress belt on his feet. The bloodstain on the dress belt had already dried up and had not been contaminated in the past few days. After unting it, Ping''er frowned and looked at his injury, nodded and said with satisfaction: "the medicine of ghost woman is really good. Coupled with my efforts... Well, your recovery ability is not bad. It''s almost good at last. I think it''s ok if you don''t change the medicine. "


    "Someone is coming." Lengya said in a low voice.


    Ping''er hurriedly got up, stood at the wooden door and listened to the movement outside the door.


    "Miss Ping''er, the sun is drying your ass. I wonder if you get up." Xiao BA''s lazy voice sounded outside,


    "Die small eight, you owe to beat ah, so early in the morning ghost call why!" Ping''er opened the door and came out, looking at Xiaoba Xiaojiu outside the door. The aggressive posture made them take a step backward.


    "Hey... There''s nothing important. How dare we disturb you, miss Ping''er. Yes, madam. Let''s tell you that you have completed three years of confinement and can go out tomorrow. The lady also said, "just look for her when you go out." Xiao Jiu said, the look in his eyes seemed very reluctant.


    "Ah? Out? " Screen ER was caught off guard and was stunned.


    "Yes, you heard right. Eh? It''s strange. What''s your expression? Have you been here for a long time and have feelings for this place and are you not willing to leave, or... Hey hey, are you not willing to leave your little eight brother? " Xiao Ba said with a smile.


    "Cut!" Ping''er glanced disdainfully at her mouth, then waved impatiently: "OK, OK, I already know. You go away quickly. I want to clean up well."


    "What else do you have to clean up?" Xiao Jiu touched his nose and muttered, "Oh, as soon as Ping''er left, our brothers will continue to guard an empty place. I don''t know which uncle and Lady they will serve next time."


    When they walked away, Ping''er''s face was dark and uncertain. She returned to the house, "bang" closed the wooden door and hurried to lengya: "did you hear that they said I could go out tomorrow? What should I do?"


    Lengya looked up and looked at him puzzled.


    "You''re stupid!" Ping''er hit him hard: "if I leave, how can you stay here? Even if I can''t be seen, you''ll starve to death... And, the most important thing is, if I can''t be with you, how can ye Wuchen take me out when he comes... No, no, no... what can I do when it''s over..."


    Ping''er hurriedly turned round and round, kept pulling his head, then suddenly shook in front of lengya and said seriously: "did you really bring it by Ye Wuchen? Will he really come again and take us out? "


    "Yes..." lengya replied positively.


    "Wuwu... You big stupid wood, he will not come. With your ability, anyone will think that you must have died after staying alone in beidizong for three days. He must think you are dead and can''t come again. Wuwu... It must be like this. I really want to go out and have a look. It''s OK. It''s not easy to have a chance, but there''s no way to go out." The screen was full of grievances.


    "I''ll take you out." Lengya stood up, looked away and looked out the door.


    "You?" Ping''er shook his head vigorously: "do you think this is where you want to come and go? If you can''t get out, even if you can''t be seen and no one stops you, you can''t get out of the burning soul sand. That''s where only those who can use the soul burning formula can pass. You... If you stay here in the future, they will catch you in a few days. You can''t even care about yourself. How can you take me out? "


    Lengya: "..." in silence, his heart slowly picked up and his hand quietly clenched. He was never a man who would admit defeat. At this time, a crazy decision was brewing in his heart... The reason for this decision, he vaguely realized, was the screen he was facing.


    He wanted to take her out. He longed to take her out, because she said she had to take her away before she could tell him where Yanzhi dream was. At the same time, that''s what she wants... Or that''s what he wants. Now, after a short time together, he is addicted to the feeling of being with her.


    Once a person who has never been emotional, or even never knew what it was, is opened by a person, what will explode will be an uncontrollable madness and enthusiasm.


    "I''ll take you out." Lengya repeated what he had said, more decisive than just now, even with an irrefutable determination.


    Ping''er looked up at him in surprise. There seemed to be a hot fire burning in his eyes. It was a precursor of madness about to go wild.


    "What do you want to do?" Ping''er''s heart beat "bang bang".


    "I can... Take you out. I can''t walk through the burning soul sand, you can!" Lengya said seriously.


    Ping''er stared round and understood what he wanted to do at once. He shook his head vigorously: "that''s impossible. Although beidizong has never encountered foreign enemies, he has never relaxed his guard. A few days ago, the evil emperor just invaded, and beidizong must be heavily guarded. How can we escape... By the way, since you can''t be here now, Maybe your concealment skills are really good. You can go out alone... Woo, no, no, even if you don''t show up, you can''t go to the soul sand... You really seem to be dead. "


    Lengya didn''t speak any more. She looked directly at Ping''er and expressed her determination with her eyes.


    "... are you really taking me out?" Ping''er understood the meaning of his eyes, suppressed his heartbeat and asked tentatively.


    Lengya nodded.


    Ping''er frowned and began to pace back and forth in the narrow space, as if thinking hard about something. Lengya watched her walking around like ants on a hot pot, waiting for her decision. After a long time, Ping''er folded his body, stood in front of him and said with great determination: "OK... Anyway, you''re dead to stay here. I won''t be relieved if I don''t see the young lady in beidizong all my life. In that case, we''ll fight it. As long as you can escape without being seen, I can take you out of the burning soul sand. "


    She raised her fist and said solemnly, "in that case, the time can only be tonight... Your feet, really doesn''t matter?"


    Lengya''s right hand stamped fiercely on the ground, and there was no painful pumping on his face.


    "Hum! Bravado... Hey, it''s agreed. Now that it''s decided, you, you must not hold me back. Forget it. Anyway, I don''t expect to really rely on you to go out. It''s a big deal to die with you. My life was picked up by the young lady. In order to see the young lady again, it''s a big deal to risk my life. What''s to be afraid of! " Ping er said boldly. Sounds more like emboldening yourself.


    "Little eight, little nine, let sister Zhu Er send three breakfast and lunch today. On the last day, this girl will have a big meal!"


    Xiao Ba: "


    Xiao Jiu: "


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 361

    In the anxious and nervous waiting, the time passed quickly. Inadvertently, the night had fallen quietly. The sky was dark and covered with dark clouds, but the night of beidizong was brightly lit, like day.


    "Little eight, little nine, come here!"


    Ping''er''s shrill voice sounded loudly. Xiao Ba Xiao Jiu suddenly had a headache. He rushed over helplessly and shouted all the way: "miss Ping''er, what''s the big thing again?"


    Whoosh~~


    A slight and cold wind blew through their throat. The coolness passed, and a trace of pain began to spread from their throat. At the same time, they realized something, stopped, looked at each other, and then found a scarlet line on each other''s neck.


    The voice of panic has not been shouted out, and the consciousness has been lax. They stared round and fell straight.


    Ping''er quickly walked over and stared at lengya with his eyes straight, as if he knew him now: "wow... You''re so powerful. You were so fast just now. I didn''t see anything. No wonder you can sneak here alone. Originally, I was still worried and scared. In this way, I seem to be relieved. "


    Lengya lowered himself and began to untie the clothes of Xiaoba and Xiaojiu.


    Ping''er lowered his eyes, folded his hands, closed his eyes and said apologetically: "Xiao Ba Xiao Jiu... I''m sorry, I''m a selfish and bad person. If you want to hate me, just hate me. After I escape, I will pray for you to have a good baby in the next life."


    The two changed into small eight and nine clothes, picked up their long swords, restrained their tension and walked to the door.


    The cool night wind came, lengya and Ping''er took a sip, and then walked in the direction of lengya without any cover. If they are found out, they have only one way to die. They pray to get the mercy and blessing of heaven and cover the eyes of the northern emperor.


    The night of beidizong was very quiet. There was no noise in his ears. He couldn''t even hear his voice. Although Ping''er family made a decision without hesitation and was ready to die here, his heart still couldn''t be completely put down. His heart jumped like a rabbit and almost jumped out of his throat. The body has been subconsciously leaning against the cold cliff, holding his clothes with one hand.


    "God bless, Dad bless and mother bless. We must escape... As long as I can escape to see the young lady, I will burn Gao Xiang every day in the future..."


    "Don''t talk." In contrast, lengya is much calmer. His head is slightly lower and he can''t see any difference in his expression.


    Ping''er immediately stared at him, but he shut up and no longer made a sound. His whole body was still nervous and sweating.


    Facing the boundless moonlight, they kept walking forward. They didn''t deliberately lighten their steps and kept normal and stable as much as possible. The two men came face to face, which was the fourth wave of people they met after they came out of prison. They simply glanced at lengya and pinger with their eyes, and passed them without asking anything. They wore the clothes of the most humble servants of the northern emperor, and few would take the initiative to intervene. Although the northern emperor Zong was heavily guarded, what was created by too long calm was a kind of subconscious relaxation. At this time, as long as they tried to see the appearance of yanpinger and lengya in the night, everything would be exposed.


    When they walked away, the screen son''s heart hanging in the air was finally put down. At the same time, he patted his chest with lingering palpitations and said low: "look, I said this method would be very useful..."


    "Don''t talk." Lengya lowered again. Every one of the people he met before had a kind of momentum that surprised him... There was no need for hands in the northern emperor Zongzhong. Ye Wuchen told him that yantianwei and yanduancang had also told them. He came to beidizong personally, and he really felt how powerful beidizong was. The number of experts here is incredible. Whether it was the first day of his arrival at beidizong or the short walk tonight, everyone here brought him varying degrees of surprise. In such a place where experts walk everywhere, a slightly louder voice is very easy to be found.


    Ping''er murmured a little and uttered a little dissatisfaction. At this time, a man walked slowly in front of him. Ping''er clearly felt that lengya''s body was obviously stiff.


    In the late fifties, his face was as cold as a knife, and his black robe made him almost integrate with the night. When he walked, he didn''t make any sound when stepping on the ground. Even the cold cliff with extremely sensitive spiritual sense didn''t hear any sound of landing. His heart was suddenly cold. By this alone, this man''s strength was several times higher than him. At least, it will not be weaker than Yan Zheng, the elder of the commandment Hall who appeared in the Tianchen magic martial arts assembly.


    When lengya saw him, Ping''er also saw him. Through the slight light overflowing from the house, she didn''t see his appearance, but she saw his clothes at once. Suddenly, she felt a sudden thump in her heart, hurriedly bowed her head, and her steps were as fixed as a frame. Lengya frowned secretly and pulled her body without trace. Ping''er suddenly woke up, bowed his head, hardened his scalp and walked tremblingly to meet the visitor.


    Ten meters, five meters... Pass by. When the figure of the man finally disappeared from her sight, screen Er seemed to have just had a nightmare, and her whole body was scared into a cold sweat. However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard a low voice behind her, but it was like a low cry of thunder in her ears and heart¡° Stop! " Lengya and yanping''er stopped at the same time, but didn''t look back. They stood there motionless as if they were fixed, and their teeth were quietly clenched at the same time. The man in black turned around. His eyes swept their backs like two sharp lightning under the dark curtain, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "turn around." Lengya''s hand clenched fiercely, and the broken wind blade in his sleeve slipped slowly. In the next second, he could suddenly burst out and stab the throat of the person behind him. Ping''er''s heart was beating. She glanced at lengya''s body, grabbed his hand and pinched his body secretly, motioning him not to move. Then she turned around with a smile: "Uncle Cang... Hey, it''s me." For top experts, night can''t block their sight. The middle-aged man saw Ping''er''s face. His amazement flashed by and immediately became gloomy again. However, in this gloom, he was slightly mixed with a little helplessness and a bitter smile deeply covered: "Ping''er, it''s really mischievous. I''ve learned from my wife that you can not be locked up in Siguo Pavilion tomorrow. How can you be so mischievous. Hum, do you know how severely you will be punished if you are known by the young Lord? " Ping''er threw out his tongue at him and said with a smile, "I know I''m wrong... But I just can''t help but want to come out and have a look. Uncle Cang, you obviously didn''t look at me. How do you know it''s mine?"¡° Hum! " Yan Cang snorted heavily, "although I didn''t look at you, your heart beat violently and your steps shrank. It''s clear that you are guilty when you do it. Anyone can notice it."¡° Hey... Uncle Cang is still so powerful that he can''t hide anything from your eyes. Well, well, I''ll just go back. Uncle Cang, don''t tell madam. " Ping''er made a clever touch, pulled up the cold cliff and walked back: "Xiao Ba, we''d better go back."¡° Stop. " Just as they were about to leave, Yan Cang''s cry rang out again. He said faintly: "Ping''er, you go back obediently. I can think I didn''t see anything, but he dared to be so bold..." before Yan Cang finished his words, his eyebrows suddenly shrugged up, and the light like a sword shot from his eyes straight into the back of lengya. As soon as his voice turned, he shouted in a deep voice: "you, turn around." Lengya and Ping''er''s body tightened at the same time, and Ping''er waved his hand hurriedly: "Uncle Cang, he is Xiaoba who guards the Siguo Pavilion. You must not care... He was forced out by me, so will you spare him this time?" Yan Cang turned a deaf ear and stepped closer to lengya step by step... He just tried this man with his breath at will, but he was surprised to realize that there was no smell of Yan soul formula on him. Moreover, he has been standing there without turning around, and his heart is too calm. These all make Yancang''s inner doubt dark. Although he subconsciously did not believe that others would sneak into beidizong¡° Go! " Lengya, who had been quiet all the time, suddenly roared, pulled up the screen and shot away in the opposite direction of Yancang. Under the night, like an ink arrow shot out suddenly, it disappears into the darkness in the blink of an eye. Yan Cang was a little stunned, and his face sank: "hum, you really have two sons. Where to go! " With a "where to go", he burst out and woke up countless people from silence in a thunder explosion in the night sky of beidizong, which has always been calm and peaceful. These northern emperor Zongqiang, who had not completely calmed down in the slight panic brought by the evil emperor the day before yesterday, were shocked and rushed to the source of the voice without hesitation. No matter how fast a person is, he always needs a process from zero to the fastest speed in the short period of time when he first starts to act. This short acceleration distance is the slowest distance he moves. Even if it is a sharp arrow, it should be relatively gentle at the moment when it just leaves the string. What makes Yancang secretly praise is that the movement of lengya at that moment seems to reach an unimaginable speed directly from stillness without any acceleration. His explosive power is strong, which can be said to be the only thing he has seen in his life. Even the genius of beidizong is unmatched. We don''t need to know how he sneaked here for the time being, but it''s tantamount to dying to dare to set foot on the territory of beidizong just because of these strength{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 362

    Yan Cang jumped up like a big dark bird and chased in the direction of the cold cliff with the roaring wind. At the same time, there was agitation in all directions around. Hearing the movement, the people of the northern emperor clan approached with amazing degrees, and their eyes focused here like a sharp sword. The arrival of the evil emperor the day before yesterday injured both the northern emperor''s patriarch and the seven elders. At the same time, he was closed for seven days. Although the little Lord had no trauma, his internal injury was not light, and he was in a quiet convalescence. In this situation, the northern emperor Zong must not have any trouble again.


    "Drink!" With a loud drink in the air, Yancang pushed out his hands in the air, and a hot air wave condensed between his hands. At the moment of release, his action hesitated a little, the direction changed slightly, and tilted to the direction of lengya. Although Ping''er is with lengya at this time, his goal is only lengya, but he never wants to hurt Ping''er. Although Ping''er has no amazing appearance and her accomplishments in beidizong are only moderate in rotation, her character is favored by many people in beidizong, which has always been dull. Even the wife of the patriarch loves her like a daughter. He would not have the heart to hurt her after being called "Uncle Cang" by her for so many years.


    "Boom" made a dull noise, and a big hole was blown up in the ground behind the cold cliff. The cold cliff kept waking up and paying attention to all directions. His degree was very fast, but in fact he deliberately reserved it. When Yancang''s blow blew out, his degree suddenly increased for a few points in an instant, calmly avoided it, and then raised it again through the air waves behind him, far away.


    Cold cliff''s talent above degree once surprised Chu cangming. Another example is that Chu Jingtian''s cultivation is far from lengya, but if the degree is far less than, or even less than half of him, it is even more difficult for him to clap his horse when lengya suddenly walks out. Yan Cang, who just blew out a blow, had a short stagnation under the reaction force of power. He could only watch lengya get farther and farther in his sight and disappear immediately. At the same time, there were several shadows around him chasing in the direction of lengya.


    "The invasion of foreign enemies is a snare! The invasion of foreign enemies is a snare! "


    Yan Cang stood still and poured his strength into his throat. A heavy bell like cry was shouted by him, far away to the sky and in all directions. His voice, with strange power, covered the whole beidizong with incredible degrees, and even penetrated the clouds to the sky


    The whole North emperor Zong heard the voice of Yan Cang. In every corner, an open fire was quickly lit. Looking from the sky, the North emperor Zong was dotted with countless sparks in an instant. At the same time, figures appeared everywhere, blocking all directions of beidizong.


    Lengya has a man in his hand, and the degree is still surprisingly fast. He has never lost confidence in his degree. He believes that even if there are many enemies, as long as he tries his best to escape from their sphere of influence before they have time to stop, he can let birds fly in the sky and fish jump in the sea. Or under the cover of the night, they can''t see a dead corner, so that they can''t find it.


    However, this is beidizong. After all, he is not an ordinary force. Even if he escapes here, he must face the burning soul sand that even God level experts dare not touch easily.


    Behind him, several strong winds were approaching with great speed, and each brought him extremely heavy pressure. Lengya takes Ping''er with one hand and holds the broken wind blade with the other. He knows that there is little hope for himself and Ping''er to escape here tonight... Or, it doesn''t exist at all. His escape is just fighting, just unwilling, or hoping for a miracle from the sky.


    The fast wind forced Ping''er to close her eyes tightly and tightly grasp the man around her in suffocation. Suddenly, she felt her body tremble and the wind in her ears suddenly stopped. It''s terrible to be quiet around.


    Lengya stopped moving forward and stood there quietly like a cold blade inserted on the ground. In front of him, there were four elderly people standing in different directions. On the left and right, there were three middle-aged people aged up and down 50, two men and one woman. Although they just stood there quietly, their eyes were as sharp as swords, but there seemed to be an invisible air wall in front of them, which made lengya stagnate in the sudden depression and hold it tightly.


    These people are more and more terrible. Even in beidizong, they must be high-ranking experts here.


    Behind him, the air currents that had been chasing him suddenly approached, and locked all the retreats behind him. Lengya''s body moved slightly. The broken wind blade that had been locked in his hand was about to turn back and draw out. Suddenly, I heard a thunderous drink in my ear: "stop!"


    All the three people chasing lengya stopped without any hesitation at the moment when the loud cheers sounded. They looked at everyone. Several other people around lengya also looked in the direction of the sound.


    Yan Cang in a black robe walked out of the night, passed through several people, and slowly walked to the front of lengya. His cold eyes stabbed at his face. Lengya''s head hung low and his eyes turned up, looking directly at him with colder eyes. His action made Yancang unable to see his face, but he could clearly see that his eyes contained a cold silence that made him palpitate slightly, but there was no panic and fear.


    "Who are you?" Yan Cang said with a gloomy face. The Great Northern emperor Zong was unexpectedly intruded and didn''t know it. If he didn''t show something strange from pinger''s unusual heart beat, it would undoubtedly slap everyone in the face. It''s a shame! At the same time, he had great interest in the man who had the ability to sneak here. Judging from his age, this man is only about 20 at most. What''s more strange is why Ping''er, who has been locked up in the siguoge for three years, is with him. Depending on the situation, they want to do something today, or... Leave beidizong.


    Lengya didn''t answer him. He clenched his right hand and grabbed Ping''er''s left hand. His divine consciousness has been wandering around him, looking for any flaw that might give him a chance. In the distance, the wind of ragged clothes was heard, and his exposure startled the whole beidizong. The person who can sneak into beidizong will undoubtedly be a top power, and no one dares to take it lightly. He has been forced into a desperate situation, and every second he stays here, he will fall deeper into the desperate situation. But none of the people who surrounded him was an expert. It was not easy for him to deal with one of them, not to mention so many... He couldn''t find any flaws in their encirclement¡° Uncle Cang, he... He... He is my brother who has been separated for many years. This time he worked hard to find me and broke in regardless of his life... Uncle Cang, he really just wanted to find me. If he has no other purpose, let him go. " Ping''er said with a pleading face. There was water mist in her eyes. Forced into such a desperate situation that it was impossible to escape, she calmed down and shouted the words. She was taken back tonight, locked up for a few more years at most, but lengya was a dead end. This is the only way to save lengya now. Yan Cang is the leader of Tianxin hall. He has a high prestige in the northern emperor Zong and likes her. She begged him with a very real look and voice¡° Brother? Hum, I''ve never heard of you... No matter who he is, you should know that those who break into our northern emperor sect will either be loyal forever, never leave forever, or never see the sun. " Yan Cang narrowed Ping''er''s eyes and turned back to lengya. He believed Ping''er''s words a little. Ping''er quickly said, "I know, I know, of course I know. So, uncle Cang, let my brother join beidizong, okay? You see, he is so powerful that he will certainly make great contributions to my family. I... I was afraid that the patriarch would blame my brother for trespassing, so I wanted to sneak away with him... Uncle Cang, what I said is true. Will you promise? " Yan Cang''s eyebrows shrugged, but he didn''t answer screen immediately, but still looked at lengya carefully. Ping''er''s words slightly touched his heart... This is a man with amazing talent and strength. If he can have today''s ability at such an age, his future will be unlimited. If he is really Ping''er''s brother and stays in beidizong, he will become a sharp sword of beidizong in the future. A sarcastic sneer came from the right side. The middle-aged man''s eyes were low and said: "ridiculous... Ping''er, it seems that this boy gave you a lot of soup and asked you to protect him like this... He is not someone else, but under the evil emperor. He killed elder Yanzheng - lengya at the Tianchen magic martial arts conference a month ago!" The faces of those who had not seen the cold cliff all changed, and the Yan Cang looked suddenly black. Lengya is as quiet as ever, without refutation. His silence is undoubtedly acquiescence. Originally, seeing Yan Cang''s slight moving face, Ping''er, who was slightly loose in her heart, was thrown a basin of cold water on her head, and said bitterly in her heart: "dead... Not only this big wood is going to die, but I will also be heavily punished..." she was locked up in the zongsiguo Pavilion of the northern emperor. The news was blocked. She didn''t know that there was such a person as lengya before, What''s more, I won''t know that he killed the elders of beidizong. His information and appearance, and the blood he showed at the Tianchen magic Wuda exhibition, all the people in charge of intelligence work in beidizong know clearly. Yan Cang glanced at the screen coldly, and his eyes changed back to plain. Just a few days ago, the evil emperor appeared in beidizong, causing a burst of panic. Today, the cold cliff of the evil sect appeared here without their awareness. Although it has pushed him into a desperate situation, his inner frustration made him so unhappy. He said in a deep voice: "then don''t talk more. Take him, Live or die... Don''t hurt the screen unless you have to. "¡° Uncle Cang! " Ping''er was in a hurry and shouted out in a hurry. As soon as Yan Cang''s voice fell, several powerful Qi forces went straight to the cold cliff from all directions, just like several sledgehammers hitting the body of the cold cliff at the same time. Any hit was enough to make him seriously hurt. Lengya wasn''t thinking about running away. He pushed Ping''er away with his left hand. In his eagle eyes, a crazy killing opportunity flashed... Since lengya has no way out, let me see how many lives you beidizong will take in exchange for my life!! He never knew what was cowardice, what was giving up, and what was more, what was holding hands{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 363

    "Drink!!"


    A long roar soared into the sky and cut through the night sky, like an eagle roaring into the sky, straight into people''s hearts. All people, including Yan Cang, felt that their hearts vibrated violently in the long roar. This roar is not unwilling, angry or desolate, but shocking and inexplicable murderous spirit and war intention.


    Another group of people came around, their faces were as heavy as water, and the whole body was rippling with a thick spirit of inflammation. Two of them are by no means weaker than Yancang. They all stared at lengya, and their hearts were also moved by his long roar. In their hearts, they couldn''t help but have a little admiration. This is a trapped beast. There is no chance to escape tonight. But when the beast is indifferent to life and death, his struggle at all costs, regardless of his life and knowing that he will die is undoubtedly too terrible.


    The hearts of the people became heavy. In their territory, many experts surrounded one person, but they felt heavy depression from lengya.


    After the long roar, lengya moved, and a bloody light appeared in the eyes like a sword. He crossed his body, stabbed on his side, and stabbed the heart of the man who said his identity on his right hand. He moved, and those who locked his breath moved at the same time. For a time, the chaotic air field swept through the surrounding space, and the stirred air carried a howling wind and scattered in all directions.


    "Cold cliff!!" Ping''er was taken further under the impact of the gas field. Looking at lengya''s body being submerged under the attack of a more terrible expert, she shouted out in panic as if she suddenly woke up from a nightmare. Lengya had been holding on to her before, but when Yancang said the words "don''t hurt pinger unless you have to", he didn''t hesitate to push her away from him and keep her away from him and danger.


    Wheeze!


    The middle-aged man who was stabbed by lengya gave a cold hum, took a step backward, grabbed it with his right hand and took it to lengya''s wrist. But just as his palm was about to touch lengya''s wrist, lengya''s body in the air, like being pushed by someone from behind, soared again and stabbed forward suddenly... The middle-aged man''s hand pressed on his arm, and the green wind blade also stabbed into his left chest, penetrated his heart, and the bloody blade tip was exposed from behind him, Under the night sky, there was a little green light.


    The middle-aged man stared round, and the left hand that caught lengya''s arm hung down powerlessly. This strong man with spirit level high-level strength was killed by lengya. Lengya, who only asked for the other party''s death and completely ignored the attack of the crisis behind him, also exposed his empty back, and several heavy palm winds pressed down from his back like boulders.


    Several muffled sounds, three pairs of palms hit at the same time, but the hit was not lengya''s body, but the middle-aged man who had just died under lengya''s blade and had not had time to fall. Those efforts directly cracked the middle-aged man''s body and flew out from a distance. The cold Cliff... The cold wind blew from their downwind in their consternation, and a cold faint green light flashed through the bottom of their eyes. The cold light passed through their lower limbs and then passed to their hearts under the cold light of green lightning.


    The overlapping sad cry took the convulsion of the heart. The six sections were neat. The lower limbs cut into different lengths spilled blood and flew out in the same direction. The three people were also sinking in the terrible picture of their lower limbs being detached... Like falling into an endless abyss.


    Lengya knew that he would die. He didn''t panic, frenzy or lose his mind. Instead, he was surprisingly calm, as if this was not his night of death, but his free killing game. He calmly sensed the trend of any air flow around him, calmly guessed their action direction, and calmly looked for every fleeting opportunity. The first blow he just stabbed suddenly increased in an unexpected situation. Then he sank down at the first time without looking at the rear. He rolled around on the ground and cut off the limbs of three spirit level masters at the same time.


    The terrible thing is not the hungry wolf, but the wolf who is forced into a desperate situation and forgets to die!


    In a short breath, lengya shot twice in a row. There was almost no gap in the middle. Unexpectedly, one person died and three people were abandoned. The move was extremely fierce without any hesitation. It was like waiting for them to take the initiative to deliver it to the door. The light flashed in Yan Cang''s calm eyes. At this time, he had an impulse to cheer. Such ruthlessness, such reflex nerve and such sharp awn can not be owned only by strength. At least, although he has the strength of yuanleng cliff, he is absolutely unable to make the two strikes of that wonderful gorgeous performance.


    Lengya''s body shook the dark shadow, shuttling back and forth among the crowd approaching him. He avoided falling into a siege, because it would make his death come too soon. He has no intention to live tonight. His only purpose is to pull more northern emperors to cushion his back!


    A shrill cry tearing the air, which had been covered by the night, came back to the shuttle lengya for the third time. A beidizong expert who had just waved his palm had his neck cut in half, and his eyes protruded, like a ghost. The dark figure of lengya disappeared mysteriously from sight with an incredible degree into the chaotic crowd in the night


    He either hides, once he shoots, he will hit. He is not the kind of warrior who is good at fighting, but hidden in the dark and ready to wait. Once he finds a chance, he will explode in an instant, hit and die! What he has is not the skill of fighting, but the skill of killing.


    With the sound of "bang", lengya''s shoulder was hit with two records, which made his consciousness appear a short gap. However, he suddenly shot from an incredible angle along the inclination of his body, crossed their chest and abdomen one after another, and brought two tents of blood mist and successive screams. Then, his body was low and he didn''t know where to go under the cover of darkness again. Chi... Another blood mist flew up and splashed on several people''s clothes. In addition to Yan Cang, the other three sky level masters could not keep silent anymore. They looked at each other, floated up and rushed to the cold cliff. In a short time, they already know the price of belittling this person. Seeing the three people join, Ping''er''s panic was magnified. Her eyes were looking for the wandering shadow in the chaotic crowd, the shadow that made the people of the northern emperor confused. She could always see his location at once. It was a subtle feeling that guided her attention to him firmly. The three Heaven level masters joined in, like three mountains pressing on lengya at the same time. They did underestimate lengya before... At the beginning, Yanzheng defeated lengya with only one move. When they saw him, they would inevitably have a "but so" evaluation in their hearts. At the moment, they couldn''t help but deeply doubt that elder Yanzheng really defeated him with one move? If lengya was alone against the three sky level masters, the pressure would be much heavier than his current situation, and the dozens of people besieging him became the best cover for his hidden body. His figure shuttled through the crowd like a ghost, and suddenly burst at an unacceptable time, bringing a flying blood rain. He didn''t stop moving for a second. When he fought with people, he walked away as soon as he touched them. He never entangled with them. Once he hit, he would hit every hit, and then appeared like a ghost in the passing shadow. The three sky strong men approached him again and again, but they didn''t touch his clothes from the beginning to the end. Yan Cang''s eyes were like eagles, staring at the constantly shaking figure of lengya. Behind him, I don''t know when there were four old people in their 60s, all with calm faces, turning a blind eye to the dead body lying on the ground in a bloody fog, and there was no intention of intervening. In their eyes, they glittered with sincere admiration¡° Was Yan really a move to defeat him? " An old man said with a low eyebrow¡° Hehe, the rumor is true. So does the little Lord. It can only be said that Yan Zheng was very lucky to defeat him. " Another old man laughed¡° I really can''t bear to destroy such a person. If he can join our northern emperor sect, hehe... "He is a member of the evil sect. Moreover, once he is loyal to a master, he will swear to follow him to the death and will not betray him all his life." Yan Cang turned around and said to the four old men, "in terms of power, this son barely reached the lower level of heaven, which is far from us, but his amazing degree and explosive power, fierce hand and sharp reflex nerve are the only things I have seen in my life. Under these combinations... This is a unique murder weapon for killing."¡° Unfortunately, this murder weapon has its owner and will never belong to others. " An old man regretted¡° In that case, even if we deplore it, we can only destroy it. "¡° Although he still seems to be able at the moment, his attention and spirit are always highly nervous. In addition, his strength background is relatively shallow, so he is not suitable for long-term battle. His physical strength and energy are consuming quickly, so he should not last long. " The five people looked at lengya at the same time. Although it was not obvious, his movements did show a slight block compared with the previous ones, and the frequency of his shots was slightly lower, but his fighting spirit did not subside at all. His eyes were still as cold and silent as at the beginning, without half a ripple. In their hearts, they couldn''t help but exclaim again¡° It''s the best of benevolence and righteousness to let him survive here. After all, he is a man of the evil family. Do it. " The old man in the middle said{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 364

    In the field, the three sky strong men looked at each other respectively, and all their faces sank. They raised their own degree to the extreme, forcibly pushed away the people around them with momentum, and approached the cold cliff in a triangular encirclement. After they joined the battle group, they were bound to win, but they didn''t expect to be led by him all the time under the incomparable speed and always appropriate concealment of the cold cliff, My heart is already very angry.


    There is no need for hands in the northern emperor Zong. Every opponent around lengya is a well deserved strong man, which can not be compared with ordinary magic warrior guards or court guards. The weight of the pressure he bears, the number of dangers he carries with every minute and second, and the number of times he passes by death, only he knows clearly. He has been hit with three palms and four swords, and his blood stained half of his body. He can''t feel the pain of his body and the confusion of his inner organs. Only the increasingly heavy sense of weakness, he can''t resist. He completely ignores death and just wants to kill more people. He clings to supporting him. He has ignored all the others. Death is not terrible for him. Only regret... Regret that ye Wuchen didn''t complete his entrustment... Didn''t take pinger out


    Three heavy gas fields pressed against him from three directions. The world in front of him suddenly darkened. He made a backward posture and wanted to avoid it at the same time.


    The three men approached at the same time. Lengya''s body, which had retreated, suddenly rushed forward, facing the overwhelming power of the burning soul, and rushed straight to one of the sky strong, and the degree of that moment reached his limit.


    Everyone present was surprised, and several people shouted directly. He suddenly changed from retreat to lightning forward, which surprised everyone. Lengya''s body collided with the Tianji strongman he was facing, and a force of burning soul passed his back, and the other two bombarded him at the same time


    The world of lengya was roaring, and his eyes became distracted at this moment. His expression was not painful, desolate and unwilling. The blood gushed fiercely on the face of the person in front of him, and a blood stained green blade appeared on his back.


    "Purple... Purple elder!" All the people present were shocked, and even Yancang, who had been very calm, and the four old people behind him were shocked. Lengya''s body was thrown out by a strong force and lay on his back on the ground without any sound. Only in his hand, he still held the broken wind blade that he never left his body. This is his killing weapon, one of Feng Chaoyang''s weapons in those years, and the only thing Feng Chaoyang left him. Even if you die, you will never leave your body.


    At this moment, they ignored the life and death of the cold cliff, which had completely lost its threat, and gathered in front of the old man who was pierced by the cold cliff, shouting in confusion. Ping''er''s face was as white as paper. She fell on lengya and shook his body desperately... She finally had a chance to touch his body again, but now he can only look at the sky with his eyes wide open and can''t see her


    "Wood! Cold cliff! Get up... Get up! You don''t want to die. I don''t want you to die. If you die, who will take me out... You said you wanted to take me out. " Ping''er grabbed his clothes and cried with tears. Unconsciously, she felt her eyes and tears dripping quietly. She shed tears... Even she didn''t understand why her tears were so uncontrollable.


    Looking at lengya, who was stained with blood and had no response, Ping''er turned fiercely and knelt in the direction of Yan Cang: "Uncle Cang, please save him... Ping''er, please save him... You can kill Ping''er or abolish his cultivation. Please don''t let him die..."


    Yan Cang''s eyes swept the body of lengya. Although his breath was not broken for the time being, his vitality was gone. There was no need for them to start. Just a short time later, he would have no vitality at all. His eyes turned to Ping''er. In silence, his face showed a little surprised and surprised. He wondered why she took such a posture to plead for him. He said blandly: "if you dare to break into our northern emperor, he should have realized at the moment. Ping''er, come back with me right away. I can still keep you. If you insist on this... Alas, after all, he is a member of the evil sect. At that time, the North emperor sect will not tolerate you because of him. "


    "No... uncle Cang... Uncle Cang, you can see that he is so powerful... You always cherish talent as your life. If he can join beidizong... I. I can certainly persuade him to work for the northern emperor Zong. Please spare him and save him. " Ping''er shook his head desperately, begging and shouting.


    Yan Cang shrugged his eyebrows and sighed in the dark: "if you really think so, you are wrong about him. This is a man who will not kneel even if he breaks his legs unless he is willing. He will never betray his original master... Ping''er, you are still young, I can''t bear you to destroy it. In that case, let you die earlier."


    His right hand stretched out and waved in the void. A long iron sword on the ground flew from the ground and was absorbed by him. As soon as his wrist turned over, the long sword immediately drew a cold light and flew to the throat of lengya.


    The sword flew away with a sharp roar, but at the moment when the long sword was released, the burning eyes contracted fiercely, and a panic cry was about to roar out of the chest


    Chi


    When the long sword entered the body, the pierced body stifled the cry of Yan Cang about to exit. The strength of his sky level high-level is so strong. This sword thrown casually is the cold cliff in its heyday. It''s not easy to escape. With the medium level strength of pingerling level, you can''t capture its flight trajectory. But at the moment when the long sword left his hand, he watched the long sword stabbing the throat of lengya be blocked by a body jumping in front of him. At that moment, Yancang didn''t react at all


    The sword went through Ping''er''s left chest and pierced her heart directly. Her fragile body was not enough to completely curb the sword potential. The sword tip still went through her body and stabbed forward to the cold cliff, but the direction pointed by the sword tip changed slightly under the obstruction. It didn''t point on the throat of the cold cliff, but tilted downward and stabbed him into his left shoulder and straight into the bone.


    A sword tied one and a half kneeling and a body lying there tightly together. The blood flowed down the sword, from top to bottom, from the back of Ping''er, and fell onto the left shoulder of lengya along the sword. Mixed with his blood.


    Stabbing pain, the cold cliff that almost completely scattered his consciousness recovered those slight soberness. Through his lax eyes, he saw the sword in the blur and saw the screen that blocked his body and pierced his heart with a sword.


    Yan Cang was stunned, and the faces of the four old people behind him were also a little turbulent. Yan Cang took a step forward, sighed and said, "screen son, why do you bother."


    "Please... Save him..."


    The heart is the most vulnerable key of the human body. If an ordinary person''s heart is pierced by a sharp weapon, he will die immediately. Although Ping''er has great accomplishments and can persist longer than ordinary people, her heart is pierced and she has stepped into the door of death. There is no chance of survival. Her consciousness was drifting, and her sight became more and more blurred. She read slowly in a voice as weak as mosquitoes and flies: "Uncle Cang... Please... Save him..."


    Yan Cang felt guilty, but he was not an emotional person after all. He would not give up his principles because of his guilt. He closed his eyes with pain and said in a ashamed voice, "I have no children and no women in my life. You have always been my half daughter. Ping''er, go at ease..."


    His voice suddenly stopped, and his eyebrows suddenly broke. The four people behind him and dozens of people around him became gloomy and surprised, staring at the direction of the screen.


    Behind her, the originally lifeless cold cliff slowly straightened up in trembling. His action was very slow and looked very difficult, as if a gust of wind could blow him down again. I don''t know when the sword that stabbed into his shoulder has separated from his shoulder, but the sword body hasn''t moved, but he holds it tightly in his hand with his left hand, because moving the sword body, the screen stabbed into his heart will have the possibility of immediate death.


    When his head was raised, the two scarlet lights were like the devil''s terrible eyes, radiating creepy cold blood under the night. All people''s eyes, if forcibly attracted by irresistible forces, focus on these eyes at the same time. When these eyes appear, a murderous spirit full of endless resentment and sadness, such as a sudden storm, cuts everyone''s heart.


    A kind of thing called trembling breeds and expands in everyone''s heart in an instant... And then the legend with these eyes condenses into a kind of thing called panic.


    "Blood kills magic pupil!" Yan Cang frowned and drank low. Lengya once opened his blood to kill the devil''s pupil at the Tianchen magic Martial Arts Conference and killed Yanzheng with a blade of emptiness. It is well known among the northern emperor Zong. At this moment, it was the first time he saw the blood killing magic pupil, but when he saw the eyes for the first time, he would shout its name without any hesitation. Even when he faced these eyes, he felt a cold chill all over his body.


    "Blood kills the magic pupil..."


    "This should be blood killing magic pupil!"


    "He is already on the verge of death. Why did he... Kill the demon pupil with blood? It''s really as terrible as the legend? Be careful! "


    "Is it because I''m dying... Or because of Ping''er? Anyway, today I want to see what changes will happen after opening the blood killing magic pupil... Don''t be too nervous. Can we not deal with a blood killing magic pupil here? "


    The four elders behind Yancang all made low voices, and their openings also showed that there was no small turbulence in their calm heart. At the same time, under the murderous spirit that frightened them secretly, they all secretly raised their anger and made full preparations without any reservation.


    Different from the first time he opened the blood killing magic pupil in endless resentment and unwillingness, this time, he felt an endless despair, endless resentment, and endless pain in his heart as if he had been delayed by countless blood blades.


    Instead of attacking like a rampant devil, he gently held the screen''s body with his hand, as if he were touching a broken blister. Looking at her already bloodless face and feeling the irreparable vitality of her, a drop of scarlet liquid dropped from his left eye and fell on Ping''er''s face. It slipped gently along her cheek and pulled out a trace of blood.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 365

    Ping''er looked at him with godless eyes and almost doubted that he was in a dream. (.) The drops of liquid on her face awakened her consciousness. She suddenly smiled and whispered, "so... You wood... Even tears... I''m really... Satisfied... You know... Since you came to me that day... I''ve only thought you were a big wood... When you pushed me away, I just now... It seems that I have... Fallen in love with you... It''s really... Incredible... Although it''s fast and confused, it''s really a warm feeling to die for the person I like... "


    "... in fact, there''s one thing I cheated you from the beginning... I... Don''t know where Miss has gone. I just want to... Rely on this lie... Leave here and find Miss..."


    The night wind is very cold and quiet. Lengya quietly listens to her voice and looks at her face. The shallow smile on her ordinary face is the most beautiful scenery he has seen in his life and will never forget... The most beautiful memory.


    "Cold... Cliff... Alive... Okay? Live... Take me out of here... I want to see what the outside world has become... Want to see... Miss... "


    Ping''er''s voice became low and inaudible. With the ear power of these top experts, she could no longer hear what she was saying behind her. When her lips stopped buzzing, the hand that had been trying to lift fell heavily. Those eyes that had lost their brilliance, with deep attachment, closed slowly in the godless gaze of lengya... No more sound.


    Lengya didn''t move and stared at the dead screen. The original rolling resentment and murderous spirit disappeared in an instant. No one could feel any breath from him, just as he kept that posture and suddenly died.


    But somehow, a heavy repression was generated in everyone''s heart for no reason. The heavy repression made them have the impulse to roar up to the sky. It was so strange that no one spoke at this time, or approached the cold cliff, as if all the spirit had been evacuated at the same time.


    The direction of the wind suddenly changed slightly, and the heavy depression that came from nowhere shook violently in silence. At this moment, lengya, who was like a lost soul, finally had an action. He gently put Ping''er''s body on the ground, then slowly stood up and looked at the crowd in front of him. His eyes are still shining with blood like light, but his eyes are extremely calm and indifferent. It should not belong to a stranger''s eyes, but to a dead body without any emotion, any perception and any breath.


    No anger, no voice, no attack, he just stood there quietly. There was no turbulence in his eyes, but everyone felt that his terrible eyes were looking directly at himself.


    He clearly did not have any action, but let a terrible aura form in silence.


    There was no more terrible silence.


    His chest seemed to press a heavy stone slab. Yancang felt his poor breathing. He didn''t know what he was afraid of for many years. He actually felt a little fear. His eyes wandered, exchanged eyes with the four people with the same complicated faces behind him, concentrated and breathed, and took a step forward, but immediately, A startling change made his body freeze there again.


    Black gas... A fluffy black smoke floated out of lengya''s head, hands, feet and body. Gradually, a trace of black gas began to rise in his red eyes. The black gas became thicker and thicker. Slowly, every part of his body was filled with black gas curling into the air... It was obviously night, But the dark gas can be seen clearly in the night.


    What''s going on


    The black air became more and more thick. Gradually, people seemed to feel something. Their eyes were pulled uncontrollably along the rising black air... Suddenly, they all opened their frightened eyes and looked at the air. Their pale expression was like seeing the most terrible and incredible scene in the world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    North of kuishui, the land of death.


    "... the prince woke up the princess... Finally, snow white and the prince lived happily together. Well, the story of snow white is over. "


    A small bed, ye Wuchen and Xiao Mo lie on opposite sides, looking at each other. Ye Wuchen spoke very carefully, and Xiaomo was distracted. At the end of the story, Xiaomo flashed her bright eyes and asked with longing: "Daddy, is snow white really so beautiful?"


    "Of course... However, Xiaomo must be more beautiful than snow white when she grows up." Ye Wuchen smiled.


    "Hey, Dad lied again to make me happy. But I like listening. " Xiaomo smiled happily, and then pursed his lips: "the queen is good or bad. If I meet her, I must turn her into a puppet manipulated by darkness, and then... Then throw her into the sea and let her stay under the sea and never come up again."


    "Yes." Ye Wuchen nodded: "we can''t indiscriminately use our strength to harm some innocent people for no reason, but we can''t be soft hearted to the enemy and villains, because such killing is not a sin."


    "Dad, you''ve told me these words many times. I really remember them. Will you tell me another story? " Little foam spits out his tongue naughtily. After getting along with ye Wuchen for a few days, she was not with him all the time. She was lonely for too long. She was crazy about this feeling like smoking opium. She put down all her doubts and wariness about ye Wuchen, and became closer to him in familiarity, and then closer to him.


    Ye Wuchen poked her nose with his finger, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll tell you another one..."


    Hoo


    Without any warning, Xiaomo suddenly sat up, his eyes looked straight to the south, and his body brought a violent wind. Ye Wuchen moved in his heart, sat up and frowned, "what''s happening?"


    "A familiar smell." Xiaomo stared at the South and said with a frown. At this time, her face was cold and heavy, without the charming state just now.


    "Familiar breath?"


    "It''s evil spirit." The sound of Xiaomo became colder, and the fiber eyebrows became tighter and tighter.


    "Evil spirit? Did other demons come here? " Ye Wuchen''s face also sank. This inference is undoubtedly a very bad situation.


    "Maybe, maybe not... It''s a strange magic gas. I''ve never felt such a magic gas where I was, but it''s really a magic gas. There''s nothing wrong with it. Moreover, this evil spirit suddenly appeared, and there was no process from far to near before. " Xiaomo thought in doubt. Her eyes kept looking at the South and feeling the smell of the devil. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She lowered her head and whispered, "is it... Demonization!?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    South of kuishui country, north of lost land.


    "Let''s go. The master hasn''t returned yet. He can''t wait any longer. Even if this action disrupts the master''s plan and is punished by the master, the master must not have any risk. "


    In the hall, Yan Tianwei and Yan duancang were impressively present. There were dozens of men, women, old and young with sharp eyes, and Chu Jingtian was also among them. When they heard the speech, they all got up and nodded heavily. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time. Ye Wuchen and lengya went for three days without any movement, and their heartstrings tightened for three days. Just about to act, suddenly, they felt something at the same time and looked out of the hall.


    "Grandpa, father, come out and see what''s going on!" Outside the hall, suddenly came a slightly hasty voice from Yan Gongluo.


    Yantianwei and yanduancang got up at the same time, and the others came out. Along the breath, they locked their eyes in the air at the same time, and their faces were violently moved.


    The vast night sky is as dark as ink. But in the distant sky, there is a shadow darker than the night. Long and narrow eyes, split mouth, terrible form... The dark smoke floating there is a devil''s ferocious smile.


    "This is... Wait, I seem to have seen this shadow... By the way, on that day, on the day of the Tianchen magic martial arts conference, the ice face once appeared. However, it appeared for less than a second. I just happened to see it, and it''s definitely not as big as it is now. It''s so scary." Chu Jingtian Jingsheng said.


    "That''s where the northern emperor is." Yan Tianwei said solemnly, turned around and looked directly at Chu Jingtian: "are you sure you remember correctly? This is what once appeared on lengya? " On that day, when lengya opened the blood killing pupil, the light black devil smile reflected in the sky was not only light in color, but also just a flash in the pan. Even if someone saw it occasionally, most of them would think it was an illusion. Chu Jingtian was the only one who really remembered that scene at that time.


    "Yes! It must be true. I remember this shadow very deeply. " Chu Jingtian emphasized the key point.


    Yan duancang said with a deep eyebrow, "it seems that something great must have happened there."


    If you haven''t heard of Yan Tianwei, your old eyes contain Wei and look directly at the dark shadow in the sky. For a long time, a word overflows from your mouth: "wait!"


    Due to the appearance of the shadow of the devil''s ferocious smile, the long-standing action of the evil sect was cancelled, and they continued to wait in fear.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is that!"


    People in beidizong and tens of miles away can see clearly that the smell of the devil is very real. Those who had not sent out, Zonggao, the northern emperor, also walked out one after another, frowning and looking into the air. In the secret room, Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao, who closed their eyes and rested, also opened their eyes at the same time.


    More and more people are rushing to the direction of lengya, or almost all of them want to find out. At present, beidizong has four strong gods in Zong * *. The strongest is the leader of the previous generation, Yan Tianxiong, the father of Yan Duan soul, and the other three are Yan duancang, Yan Tianao and Yan Tianyun. Yantianxiong didn''t ask about Zongzhong for a long time. Yantianyun finally left in person under the repressed evil spirit. At this moment, the whole northern emperor Zong was really disturbed by the cold cliff.


    However, when they arrived, the floating shadow had disappeared, and there were bodies lying on the ground. There is nothing else.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 366

    Ten seconds ago


    In the sky, the devil is grinning grimly. On the ground, it is a pair of bloody eyes and a face without any expression and indifference. (.)


    In fear, none of the people around the cold cliff took the initiative to attack until the violent murderous spirit surged up like an irresistible wind and waves, and there was a cold light of green and blood in front of them.


    Lengya moved. He appeared in front of the person closest to him. He made a stroke in the void without touching his body. Seven people in front were cut in two by the void. Behind him, his original standing position still showed the shadow of him who had no time to disappear.


    The degree of that moment is incredible!


    The second blade of lengya has been drawn off before they react


    Wheeze!


    Wheeze!


    Chi


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The air is split, the space is distorted, and the blood stumps are flying. It was a real God of death, holding a real sickle of death in his hand. Every time the sickle of death is waved, it will take rows of lives away from each other. No one can resist, no one can resist. All those who try to resist and resist will be cut into several sections by the "one line of heaven" waved one after another faster. Successive screams, flying bloody liquid and thick bloody breath cast a terrible bloody purgatory.


    Chi


    Wheeze!


    Five seconds... The sound of splitting the air suddenly stopped, and the world suddenly became quiet. Lengya did not know when he had stood back to his previous position, but still kept his indifference that seemed never to change and looked ahead¡° "Plop", "plop"... The body was cut off by a blade, and the people who had not had time to fall finally fell down. After the silence, there was only one person in front of him.


    Five seconds, he didn''t know how many times he waved the broken wind blade, five seconds... The nearly 100 people who had surrounded him were all dead except the Yan Cang in front of him... Including the seven people with heaven level strength. Under the "first-line day", which is several times stronger than the "first-line day" he killed Yanzheng for the first time, no one has a chance to struggle.


    Yan Cang''s eyes stared greatly. In the eyes, the two pupils that were almost bursting out were contracting violently. Five seconds... All dead, all dead!!


    Nightmare... This is a nightmare! He didn''t believe it was true... It must be a ridiculous and terrible nightmare.


    Those bloody eyes silently stared at Yancang, at the man who threw the sword that took Ping''er''s life... Yancang''s eyes, like torn, involuntarily looked at lengya''s eyes and fixed them. Suddenly, from the bloody pupil, he saw his internal organs, even every bone and blood vessel... A roar in his ear, he saw that all the internal organs, bones and blood vessels in the pupil were distorted and then distorted... Until they were twisted into a pile of plasma


    "This... Is not... Blood killing... Magic... Tong, but... Breaking... Killing... Tong..."


    Yan Cang''s seven orifices oozed blood, his eyes stared round and fell to the sky.


    The light wind with a * * closer and closer footsteps and a strong smell of blood blew, and several filaments from the cold cliff danced with it. There was no one standing around except him. He turned around, squatted down, and gently picked up the screen lying there. In his indifferent eyes, there was a touch of tenderness that the people who knew him best had never seen. He held his head high, held screen, and sped away in the direction that screen had told him before, sprinkling a thick desolation all the way


    He didn''t forget a word of Ping''er''s words. He wants to take her away to see the outside world.


    A terrible wave of air came down from the sky, like a huge mountain, and Yan Tianyun finally came... But his blow hit the air. He floated in the air and looked at the front silently. There was a rare shock in his old eyes. In a short moment, lengya had completely disappeared from his sight and perception. His degree was fast enough for him to give up chasing directly.


    There are all dead bodies cut into two or more sections. There are powerful figures in the sect, several hall leaders, elders and several of his friends... Ten seconds ago, when he walked out, he could still feel their existence. In this short ten seconds, he could only look at their bodies in cold and trembling eyes.


    Lengya went all the way to the East. His degree was too fast. Those who met him and guarded beidizong only felt that a cold wind passed in front of them and could not see a human figure at all. After a very short time, lengya rushed to the edge of beidizong. No one had time to stop him. He still held a person in his hand.


    "Chase!"


    "Burning soul sand array, he can''t run."


    Behind him, two northern emperors who had just been swept by him chased after him, but they watched lengya move forward without any stop, rushed into the red land in front, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    With such a degree, they had no possibility of catching up, so they had to stop. But immediately, the scene in front of them shocked them... The burning soul sand will burn their hearts when they touch it. Even with heaven level cultivation, if there was no burning soul formula to protect themselves, they would not want to walk normally on it, but the cold cliff was still as fast as the wind... And all the places he stepped on on the ground behind him, The light red color disappeared, and wisps of light black smoke floated slowly from the place where he had trampled


    They seemed to see the most incredible thing in the world and remained silent for a long time.


    Lengya ran wildly all the way. He couldn''t remember how many people he had just killed. He couldn''t see the front or the black smoke at the foot of the rear. His world, sometimes blood red, sometimes blank.


    After stepping out of the burning soul sand and leaving the northern emperor Zong, he brought Ping''er out, just as he and she said, and personally brought her out, but... She is dead... She will never open her eyes to look at the external world she has been longing for... He will never open his eyes to look at him and talk to him forever.


    She died, his heart from pain, to severe pain, to pain numbness, until he could no longer feel any pain. If your heart is cold and you die, you will never feel anything again.


    Besides his mother, Ping''er is the woman who has been with him for the longest time... Although it is only three days. His character determines that he constantly repels others and suffers from the exclusion and indifference of others. Therefore, he has no friends since childhood, let alone female friends. And pinger... She is not afraid of him and doesn''t hate him. In the face of his coldness, she still puts all kinds of expressions of anger or anger or smile and speaks all kinds of words to him. Although he didn''t open his mouth and spoke indifferently, every word she said has been listening carefully.


    She is very wordy, but lengya from her words, and she has been meticulous to him these days... This is a woman with kindness and persistence in her bones. He began to be quietly attracted. They have no father and no mother, and the same sad life experience has brought their hearts closer unconsciously


    She broke into his frozen heart, and then she died before his eyes in order to protect him.


    His mother died, his parents died... Ping''er''s death completely broke his last string of feelings. His heart may never open again.


    He is destined to be lonely.


    His footsteps became heavy, his eyes had no focus, and his eyes had no goal. He walked forward step by step, and he didn''t know where to go. The night wind is desolate, how can it reach his desolate heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The dark shadow of the southern sky had already dispersed, and Yan Tianwei still looked up and stared there. Since the shadow of the devil''s ferocious smile appeared, his eyes had never left there. When he disappeared, he did not let the people of the evil sect take action, but waited. As for what he was waiting for, he didn''t know. But deep inside, a voice was telling him: don''t act rashly, wait


    A soft white light flashed behind him. Ye Wuchen appeared there. He didn''t appear in the dress of the evil emperor again. He held a lovely little girl with two sheep horn braids in her hand and her eyes were cold. After she glanced around with a little curious eyes, she took back her eyes and looked at the man around her. She is the little foam that ye Wuchen came back from the death zone in the north of kuishui country. The first time Xiangxiang woke up from her deep sleep, ye Wuchen brought him here. In my heart, I am extremely concerned about the safety of lengya.


    "Master!"


    "Lord... Master, you are back!"


    All the people who stood there nervously swarmed up and clustered around ye Wuchen. There was no news for three days. Everyone''s heart hung high. That feeling was even worse than killing them. At this time, watching him return safely, they can finally breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "I''ll tell you, the master''s brother is so powerful. How can he fall into the hands of beidizong? You fools know to worry blindly."


    "... you little pier, you don''t know who worried before. You almost didn''t cry."


    "You... You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Master, it''s really good that you''re all right. Is this little sister?"


    All kinds of questions were asked by them with strong concerns. This is not hypocritical flattery. Every word and every word has their own concerns. Ye Wuchen had something to do with his heart. As soon as he raised his hand, the voice around him immediately calmed down. He felt the surrounding breath, frowned, looked at his Yan Tianwei and asked, "lengya hasn''t come back yet?"


    Yan Tianwei looked worried and shook his head heavily.


    Ye Wuchen was pulled inside. At this time, Xiaomo beside her suddenly pinched his finger with her hand, and turned her eyes to the southwest.


    Ye Wuchen realized something, floated up and rushed to the sky along the direction Xiaomo told him. At the same time, he sprinkled a farther and farther voice: "I''ll be back right away. Don''t follow."


    Walking in the wind, ye Wuchen didn''t feel the slightest cold. Under the sharp eyes, the night could not be his cover. He looked ahead and followed the closer and closer breath.


    At the edge of the lost land, he stopped in mid air and silently looked at the person holding a person in his arms and moving forward quietly on the ground below. His breath was so desolate that people were depressed. His figure was as lonely as a lonely leaf in winter.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 367

    Ye Wuchen shook his head at Xiaomo. Xiaomo nodded obediently and didn''t speak. (.) Ye Wuchen fell from the air and landed silently in front of the cold cliff. Lengya didn''t see him at all. Until his body was about to hit ye Wuchen, he stopped and looked at the person in front of him with indifferent and palpitating eyes.


    Facing ye Wuchen, he had no surprise, no expression, no voice, no turbulence in his eyes, as if what stood in front of him was an ordinary stone wall.


    "Lengya, what happened?" Ye Wuchen asked in a very gentle voice. His heart is dead... He brought him a dark smell of death. And he walked out of the lost place alone, which means that he broke out of the North emperor sect and the burning soul sand array alone.


    "Ping''er... Dead... Ping''er... Dead..." he talked intermittently, moved forward, bypassed ye Wuchen''s body, and walked forward with trembling steps like an old man. He didn''t know where he was going or what he was going to do.


    Ping er


    In his arms was a woman he had never seen before. She was younger than double ten. Her scattered head and blood blurred her face, making him unable to see her whole picture. Her clothes were also messy... It didn''t matter who she was. Ye Wuchen looked up to the sky and sighed silently. He can already guess what happened to lengya.


    He can be said to be one of the people who know lengya best in the world. He knows how important he attaches to every emotion under his cold and indifferent appearance. There will always be only one master. Even if his master becomes an unforgivable villain and a beggar on the street, he will never change his mind... The same is true of the relationship between men and women in his world. The strings of his feelings were completely broken.


    Fate has always been so cruel to him. He is destined to be a carefree, lonely life and blood stained life.


    Ye Wuchen turned around and walked behind him. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder. Before his words were spoken, his hand shrank back suddenly. His eyes fell on his palm and then on lengya.


    As like as two peas came to the cold cliff body, he felt the same cold feeling which was transmitted to him in the deep part of his heart, and felt almost the same as when he was giving it to his soft sweets.


    "Evil spirit......" ye Wuchen looked at the back of lengya and whispered. Beside him, Xiaomo nodded gently and looked at lengya with puzzled and slightly cloudy eyes.


    Ye Wuchen took a step forward and grabbed it on his left shoulder. The wound that was still bleeding slowly healed very quickly. He whispered, "let''s go back. She is still with you and watching you secretly. You must want her to see your friends. "


    If you haven''t heard of it, lengya still moves forward step by step. Facing the cold cliff at this time, ye Wuchen felt pain in his heart, but also had a deep sense of powerlessness. Because of the existence of the mysterious "blood killing magic pupil", his feelings are different from ordinary people. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to comfort. Or, comfort is of no use to him at all.


    "I hurt you... If I had known so, how could I let you go there with me." Ye Wuchen''s eyes were heavy and he spoke slowly in a slight voice that only he could hear. The slightest sound soon dissipated in the wind. Xiaomo turned to his side, held his hand with his own hands and whispered, "Dad, you''re sad... Aren''t you sad?"


    Ye Wuchen hung, smiled at her and nodded gently.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Curled up in the corner of the room, the cold cliff was like a dead corpse, motionless. Those eyes opened, showing not the red color when opening the blood to kill the magic pupil, but also completely different from the eyes of normal humans, but a dark dead gray.


    Beside him lay the same motionless screen. After ye Wuchen brought it back to the evil sect, as long as anyone wants to take Ping''er''s body away from him, his blood killing magic pupil will suddenly open and release the air condensation, which makes Yan Tianwei violently moved. After leaving Ping''er''s body far away, his red eyes faded, and the murderous spirit gradually disappeared.


    The intensity of lengya''s murderous Qi at this time can''t be compared with that when he opened his blood to kill the demon pupil for the first time at the Tianchen demon martial arts conference. Everyone was thinking in their hearts... What had happened to him in the past three days.


    In this dark room, he sat motionless from night to dawn. The door of the room was tightly closed, no one opened it, and no sound came in. Until noon, the door was pushed open from the outside. Ye Wuchen appeared there and didn''t go in. He looked straight at the cold cliff, his eyes as flat as still water.


    In the dead silence, the first action was lengya. From the curled position, he raised his head and stood up. As he curled up for too long, his body became extremely stiff and he got up very slowly. He raised his head and looked directly into ye Wuchen''s eyes. From his pupils, ye Wuchen didn''t see any feelings.


    "You didn''t disappoint me." Ye Wuchen uttered this sentence with a sigh.


    Lengya picked up the screen around her and wiped ye Wuchen''s body out of the door. From beginning to end, there was no sound.


    On the open grassland, ye Wuchen stood behind the cold cliff again. Before that, he had been watching him silently in the distance, slowly picking up the land with his hands, digging very deep, and then put Ping''er into the sleeping place forged for her by the cold cliff. He knelt there and looked at her for a long time. His hand finally pushed forward in trembling, so that the fresh soil covered the face he would never see or forget again.


    "Cold cliff." Ye Wuchen made a noise, but he didn''t know what to say except calling out his name.


    Lengya turned around and looked at ye Wuchen with his gray eyes that couldn''t see the white of his eyes: "I won''t forget my promise."


    He said his life was his and would never change. One night later, he had no sorrow. After burying Ping''er with his hand, he had no attachment. Only his heart has become as gray as his eyes, and will not change in this life.


    Ye Wuchen nodded. He didn''t need to say anything more. Cold cliff is no longer the cold cliff a few days ago. Many of his things have changed, but the deep things in his bones have never changed. This is his persistence and pride.


    "Sit down and tell me about her." Ye Wuchen pressed the shoulder of lengya and sat down on the grass, facing the newly built tomb. Lengya also sat there, looked ahead and said in his voice, "her name is Ping''er."


    Ye Wuchen nodded slightly and listened to his story. In his heart, he firmly wrote down the name "Ping''er".


    "She is the maid of Yan Zhimeng and her sister. She said that Yan Zhimeng was no longer in the northern emperor''s sect. Three years ago, she was pregnant. Yan Ximing wanted to force her to kill her child. She fled under the cover of snow and disappeared... Ping''er was locked up for three years in order to protect her from leaving and stop Yan Ximing''s pursuit. I met her there. "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    Lengya tells all those natural things in a soothing voice without emotional fluctuations, detailed to every detail, even every word and every action. From beginning to end, he maintained the same posture and voice. There was no emotional fluctuation at any time, just like explaining another person''s plain story.


    When the heart is dead, there will be no emotional agitation. At this time, even if there were thousands of knives against his throat and thousands of poisonous snakes on his body, he would not feel any fear.


    From the sun to the middle of the sky, to the west of the sun, and then to dusk, when the last sentence of lengya ended, ye Wuchen stood up and left with a long figure under the setting sun. In the mouth, silently reciting a word


    Snow


    "Go and check whether it snowed in kuishui country three years ago!" Back in the hall, ye Wuchen said in a solemn voice.


    More than ten minutes later, he got the answer. Yan Gongluo, who hurried back, said in an extremely certain tone: "master, kuishui country is hot and humid all the year round, and the temperature is never to the temperature of snow. Not to mention three years, that is to say, ten years, twenty years, thirty years, there has never been snow. "


    Ye Wuchen stood up from his seat, paced back and forth, turned and said, "let brother Chu accompany lengya more these days. I must go first."


    Snow... It''s her, it must be her!


    "Ah? Master... "Yan Gongluo was stunned. He just shouted, but he could only see ye Wuchen, who was already in a hurry, disappear in front of him in a white light.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tianlong Kingdom, a forgotten corner.


    Ye Wuchen''s appearance made Tong Xin feel his return for the first time. She took Ning Xue with her and flew back quickly. When she saw ye Wuchen''s figure, she fell from the air in a hurry and put her body close to him.


    "Brother, you''re finally back." Ning Xue cheered with a very happy voice, but it didn''t show how worried and expected she was these days.


    "How are you these two days?" Ye Wuchen''s hands are respectively close to Ning Xue''s left face and Tong Xin''s right face. He asks softly, and the little foam around her doesn''t turn his face to prevent him from seeing the dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Well! These days, sister Tongxin and I have turned around all the places my brother and I have been to... Brother. Who is this little sister? " Ning Xue curiously looks at the girl brought back by Ye Wuchen. From her, she feels a vague sense of familiarity. It''s hard for her to remember that she met her by chance in dafengguo three years ago. Tong Xin also looked at her and took back his eyes. She recognized her at once. After all, she and ye Wuchen met in the street not long ago. As for why she is here, she doesn''t care.


    "My name is Xiaomo. We met outside Tianfeng City three years ago." Xiaomo turned his head, picked up the corners of his mouth and said with a slight feeling of rejection.


    "Well, Xueer, do you remember the little girl whose foot was sprained when we went to Tianfeng city to find our sister three years ago?" Ye Wuchen bent down and said to Ning Xue with a smile.


    "Well?" Ning Xue thought for a moment and smiled: "Hello, sister Xiaomo, my name is Ning Xue."


    She remembered the incident three years ago, but it was hard for her to remember the little girl three years ago. After all, it was only a short contact unexpectedly, and the time had been long{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 368

    Tong Xin and Ning Xue don''t know who she used to be, but Xiao Mo knows how amazing the two girls of her age are. At the beginning, they used to fight to the death, devote all their efforts, and are immortal enemies. (.) In the face of them, she inevitably showed hostility. But after all, they were only once hostile, and there was no "hate". In addition, they were important people around "Dad", so her hostility was not so strong.


    Facing the warm kind smile of Ning Xue, the exclusion in her heart that was not too deep disappeared quietly as if it had been erased. She moved her mouth slightly and returned her a gentle smile. Although she, like Ning Xue and Tong Xin, has the same childish nature as her appearance and age, she has not lost her memory. She knows and understands more and thinks more than them. She secretly said to herself in her heart: what a wonderful coincidence. They three don''t belong to the world because of one person, We got together again in a completely different way. In which direction will the next fate evolve... She didn''t think for too long. She looked up and looked at ye Wuchen''s face. Now, she just wanted to enjoy the feeling that made her obsessed with him.


    But Xiaomo won''t think that it''s not just the three of them, ye Wuchen, nor the people in this world. The time and space where he once lived is more distant than them.


    "Brother, how did you meet sister Xiaomo?" Ning Xue asked with blinking eyes. She wanted to ask, "why did my brother bring her here?". Here, it should only belong to their small world. Ye Wuchen will bring her here for a reason. She knew that he would understand her.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t answer her directly, but said very seriously and softly, "Xueer, Tongxin, in the future, she will be your sister Xiaomo."


    "Yes!" Ning Xue immediately gave a crisp promise, turned her eyes to Xiaomo and shouted again: "sister Xiaomo."


    Xiaomo couldn''t help smiling. Facing the smile without any impurities, the block in her heart disappeared. Instead, she began to feel that this feeling and such an atmosphere seemed really good. Maybe she will slowly like it.


    "Well, brother, have you found sister Meng?" When asked this question, Ning Xue was obviously nervous. She was worried about the dream sister she had not seen for a long time, and was more afraid that ye Wuchen would be disappointed and sad.


    "No, but I''ll find it soon. I already know where she is." Ye Wuchen nodded happily. His mood at this time was completely free of the confusion and heaviness when he left here. The biggest doubt in her heart is why she didn''t come to him and tell him what he should know when the rumor that she was not dead has spread for so long.


    "Really? Great? When shall we find sister Meng? " Ning Xue put down her hanging heart, jumped happily one after another, and then grabbed ye Wuchen''s hand and asked eagerly.


    "Tomorrow. Have a good rest in the evening. We''ll leave here tomorrow morning. " Ye Wuchen said and silently looked to the north. Canglan country is the only place he has never set foot in the Tianchen mainland. To go there, he had no way to use Xiangxiang''s power of space movement, but could only go by foot. Canglan country was also covered by the secret forces of the evil sect. In the one year since he separated from the soul breaking abyss to the present, the situation he set has been peeping at every move in the world, and he is unwilling to miss any corner.


    The night fell and everything was quiet. Ye Wuchen thought about his mind and fell asleep slowly. Before going to bed, there is inevitably a small episode - ye Wuchen''s left and right are occupied by Ning Xue and Tong Xin respectively. Xiaomo, who also wants to sleep against ye Wuchen, finally has to squeeze Ning Xue to sleep wrongly. Because she is "sister", she wants to let "sister", and because she is a latecomer, she can''t grab the seat that belongs to them.


    Another place


    The cold cliff sleeping against the cold wall suddenly echoed a deep laughter in the heart of the sea: "Sharon, my son, your strength finally began to wake up... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Before dawn, ye Wuchen suddenly woke up and sat up fiercely. He didn''t have nightmares. What woke him up was a huge stimulation like being stabbed in the depths of his heart.


    Tong Xin and Xiao Mo also opened their eyes and looked at him with the same eyes. Ye Wuchen stared at the front, and his expression eased slowly from the initial solemnity.


    He did a silent action to prevent them from making noise to the sleeping snow, sorted out his clothes, quietly walked out, raised his head and looked at the far south. Xiao Mo and Tong Xin followed him and looked at him without blinking. The two girls have a lot in common. For example, they all have dark power, and for example, they all have varying degrees of attachment to ye Wuchen. However, Tong Xin''s attachment to him is deep-rooted and deep-rooted in the bone marrow soul, and no factor can shake it. Xiaomo is still in a relatively shallow stage. Her connection with ye Wuchen originates from the desire and palpitation of human instinct. Under Ye Wuchen''s language, voice and the eyes that see through her heart, she chose him. After just a few days together, she quietly printed his shadow in her heart and became more and more clear.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Asked Xiaomo¡° Here he is. " Ye Wuchen said. Since a year ago, he has been worried and waiting for this day. With the improvement of his strength, his soul power also increased slightly. At this time, the throbbing of the soul power woke him up the loudest alarm bell in history, and the strong sense of crisis was stronger than ever before. He was sure that the man he had been waiting for had come to the world. Although he didn''t know who the man was or what his name was. The process of waiting is full of anxiety and some panic about the future. At the moment, my heart suddenly becomes very quiet and light. At least, he came as he expected. If he didn''t come, his uneasiness would be amplified with the passage of time and his expected waiting¡° Who is it? " Xiaomo heard something different from his excessively calm voice and asked quickly. The pupil''s heart also coagulates the eyes. Ye Wuchen shook his head, didn''t answer, but said softly, "Xiaomo, can you do something for Dad? It''s a very important thing for your father. "¡° Dad, what''s the matter? " Asked Xiaomo. What he said to her in this tone, she now had no way to refuse. It was a wonderful feeling, similar to the feeling of not having the heart. These days, she has been looking for and enjoying a feeling she likes in him, but she has never done anything for him¡° Help me accompany Xueer, take good care of Xueer, and tell her that Tong Xin and I will be back soon, okay? " Ye Wuchen''s voice fell. He didn''t wait for Xiaomo''s answer. The white light appeared. After a slight flicker, he disappeared there with him and his pupil. Xiaomo, who just asked him where he was going, could only stare at his disappearance. For a moment, he didn''t know where to go. He''s going to do something dangerous... It''s Xiaomo''s natural idea. She turned and looked at the direction of the hut where the snow was. After a little thought, he walked slowly over and sat there in the hut. His eyes still stayed where he had disappeared before. I don''t know what he was thinking. And what he asked her to do, she couldn''t refuse. The place where ye Wuchen reappeared was next to a tall stone. After showing up, he immediately pulled his pupil and lowered his body, leaned on the stone wall, frowned and listened to the movement around him. Tong Xin''s eyes swept around and remembered this... This is where nanhuangzong, who has only been here for a short time! It is a deserted place in the west of nanhuangzong, on the edge of nanhuangzong. A further distance away is its poison fog array. The sight ahead was where she had lost consciousness. After being silent for a long time, ye Wuchen slowly got up and walked silently with his pupil to the position in his memory. At the beginning, Tong Xin released the darkness to cover the sky, then stabbed the blade of heavenly punishment into the chest of water all over the sky, and took him to escape as quickly as possible. At that time, he remembered everything he went in the air. That humble position was kept in mind by him. At the same time, as a deserted area of nanhuangzong, few people will walk here, which also provides convenience for their not being seen. After moving less than 100 meters, the front has become empty. Ye Wuchen pulled his pupil and lowered his body after a pile of waste wood. He whispered in his heart, "Xiangxiang, get there!" The position tens of meters ahead is his goal this time. He can see it clearly with his eyes. However, he was not sure whether there would be a danger of being seen directly, so he chose Xiangxiang''s short-range teleportation. It takes a long time to perform a long-distance blink, but short-distance movement within the visual distance can still be achieved. After she appeared, Shanxiang''s body flashed slightly, and ye Wuchen and Tong Xin appeared over the position pointed by Ye Wuchen''s mind at the same time. Without any hesitation, ye Wuchen took Tong''s heart and quickly lowered his body from the hole to the ground without anyone noticing. In addition to the light from the top of the head, it was dark and smelly. Their entry also stopped all kinds of insects and rats running around. Tong''s heart and hands were raised to destroy the chaotic running life around, but ye Wuchen took her hand and walked forward. At the same time, the other hand waved back. A one-way sound insulation barrier that can isolate any sound overflow has been formed. Tong Xin stopped and followed him{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 369

    . 4 footsteps that were not deliberately suppressed woke up the madman who was rarely quiet. (.) A terrible roar like ghost crying and wolf howling came from the front, mixed with the crash sound of the chain being pulled. People can imagine the picture of a terrible beast struggling and roaring madly to break free from its shackles.


    The darkness in front of them could not stop ye Wuchen''s sight, let alone the pupil who could freely manipulate the power of darkness. At the same time, they saw the man in front who was gray and black, with scattered hair and locked by the golden chain... It was indeed a person, not a beast.


    The darkness did not cover the madman''s eyes at the same time. Looking at the two strangers who approached him slowly in the front direction, he suddenly screamed more and more violently, and his two waving palms scratched desperately, as if to break free from the chain and tear their bodies. The two people in front of him, a man and a woman, showed no surprise or fear in the face of him. Instead, they were calm and abnormal. His heart beat quickly in the crazy roar.


    Ye Wuchen stopped less than two meters in front of him, and his pupil also stopped beside him. They looked at the madman so quietly. The madman had noticed something, and his cry was slightly weakened. In his scattered length, two tiny fine awns were exposed, and he looked at them quickly.


    You can directly visit nanhuangzong again, which is the most direct reason why ye Wuchen deliberately asked Shui mengchan to capture him to nanhuangzong. As long as it is the place he has been to, Xiangxiang can reach it in an instant with her unique spatial power. Everything is just for this day, to meet that person, and to give a big gift to nanhuangzong, who no longer needs to exist.


    "Nan''er, come out."


    A dazzling golden light flashed through the dark space. The long-standing Nanhuang sword was held in his hand by Ye Wuchen. He took a half step forward, waved his hand and cut to the gold chains that locked him.


    Wherever the star chopping sword went, the unbreakable magic chain, like the water surface, was silent and broken, scattered to the ground one after another, making a dull landing sound on the wet land. With only one sword, all the magic chains wrapped around him were easily cut, allowing him to restore his complete freedom. Ye Wuchen didn''t take back the star chopping sword. He pressed the handle of the sword and the sword tip stood on the ground. Looking at the person who had forgotten the continuous roar, he said calmly: "shuiyuntian, you are free. A sound barrier has been sealed here. You won''t hear any sound outside. "


    Shuiyuntian''s body kept the original action, with dull expression and godless eyes. Although he had some mental preparation, he still didn''t immediately recover from the great surprise that he had been free. Except himself, no one can realize what kind of mood it would be like in a dream when he was locked in such a place for more than 20 years and suddenly regained his freedom. He looked down at his hands and his feet. His eyes gradually became solid. He shook his head, fixed his eyes on ye Wuchen, and looked at him so motionless. After twenty-three years of torture, it is conceivable how strong his state of mind has been. Except for a short trance, he has no excitement or surprise. He sees the two people in front of him in peace.


    In a moment, he suddenly made a strange move - raised his right hand, slammed it into his abdomen, then his hand moved up his chest, stayed on his neck, and pinched it quickly.


    Ye Wuchen''s heart moved, didn''t make a sound, and looked at him without a word.


    Oh


    As like as two peas of gold and a sudden flash of gold, the water cloud sky suddenly threw up a golden flash, and dropped on the mud above the ground, releasing the dazzling golden Mans. At the same time, the star cutting sword in the leaves of the morning sun suddenly covered with a golden light, and the intensity of its color or light was all the same, as if echoing each other.


    Shuiyuntian picked it up, took it in his hand, and carefully wiped the muddy water on it with his ragged clothes until it was clean and there was no more noise. His movements are extremely gentle, like stroking the most precious and fragile thing in the world.


    "Nanhuang jade." Ye Wuchen looked at the shining jade pendant in the shape of a sword, which was less than the size of a palm in his hand, and whispered its name. In front of Yan Tianwei, Yan Tianwei used an arched red jade pendant to determine the disaster bow in his hand, which was named "North emperor jade", while Nan huangzong also had the South emperor jade to determine the real body of star cutting sword.


    "Yes, this is Nanhuang jade. It is the symbol of every generation of patriarchs of Nanhuang sect. It is also something that our Nanhuang sect must not discard. It is thousands of times more precious than the national seal of those countries. In those years, I swallowed it at the moment they couldn''t see it... Even if I died, I couldn''t let it be taken away by them... They didn''t deserve it! " Shuiyuntian put Nanhuang jade in his hand, and the voice of resentment slowly overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Nanhuangyu is also one of the reasons why he insisted on immortality.


    The voice of resentment stopped. He suddenly raised his head, stepped forward and knelt down heavily in front of Ye Wuchen: "Shui Yuntian, the second generation leader of nanhuangzong, meet the Lord! Thank the Lord for his salvation. In the future, I will follow the Lord, be an ox and a horse, and never change my heart! If you disobey this remark, heaven will kill the earth! "


    A kneeling, a few words, without any hesitation and hesitation, said a firm and incomparable oath. Ye Wuchen nodded slightly and came forward to help him up: "shuiyuntian, it''s really hard for you these years. You can rest assured that since you kneel down to me so cleanly and call me "holy Lord", I will not betray your trust and loyalty. Do you know who I am? "


    Shuiyuntian stood up and said, "no matter who the Lord is, shuiyuntian is loyal to the Lord. It''s natural and natural that he doesn''t need any reason and return... The Lord''s surname is ye? The one around the Holy Lord was the daughter of heaven who threatened the world more than 20 years ago. A few days ago, she killed the water all over the sky, broke the arm of the water cloud and LAN, and made the nanhuangzong suffer a great disaster! " Ye Wuchen nodded and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of water and cloud. Even if you haven''t seen the sun for more than 20 years, you''ve never lost your ears and eyes."¡° Ha ha, "shuiyuntian also laughed:" thanks to shuiyunlan, every time he is depressed, he will come to see my ugliness, release his resentment and look for a morbid psychological balance, but he also let me know a lot of things I should know. The whole clan suffered such a great disaster a few days ago. I just want to know if I don''t know it. I''m worthy of being the Lord of nanhuangzong, and only you, the Lord, can set off such a storm in nanhuangzong. Ha ha ha ha ha ha! " He let go of his throat and laughed wildly. In his voice, there was no hoarseness and abnormality in his usual crazy laughter, nor did he worry that his laughter would be noticed by people outside. Because ye Wuchen just told him that he would not notice any sound outside. At this time, facing the young man holding the star cutting sword, he would not have any doubt about him and vent his emotions without scruples¡° You laugh so much. It seems that you also think that the current nanhuangzong is no longer necessary. " Ye Wuchen looked at him and said. Shuiyuntian''s eyes coagulated, his eyes were gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, there is no need for the existence of the current nanhuangzong... Because the current nanhuangzong is no longer worthy of the life of the ''Nanhuang''! In their bones, there is mixed blood flowing. The reason and mission of the southern emperor sect have long been abandoned by them. They don''t deserve to exist, they don''t deserve to exist! " Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes slowly and said slowly, "well... If the whole nanhuangzong is destroyed now, you may accept it?" Shuiyuntian''s expression changed slightly, and then calmed down slowly. He stared at ye Wuchen''s face for a while, and suddenly sighed: "miezong... Hehe hehe. No one can remember how long nanhuangzong has existed. After so many years of reproduction, the power of nanhuangzong was enough to cover the sky... But Lord, do you know why there are never more than 10000 people between nanhuangzong and beidizong? "¡° Rules. " Ye Wuchen answered him with two questions¡° Yes, it''s the rule. " The water cloud and the sky flashed, "the southern emperor and the northern emperor are worthy of being the supreme gods who break the chaos. When they left their own blood, they did not miss any root cause that might cause trouble. The total number of people with the blood of the southern emperor and the northern emperor, whether pure or mixed, must not exceed 10000. If the number reaches 10000, no matter how hard you try, there will be no 101st person born. This is the rule set by the southern emperor and the northern emperor. Without this rule, for thousands of years, nanhuangzong and beidizong, who have the blood of God, have already spread all over the whole Tianchen continent, and are far superior to ordinary humans, completely breaking the balance of Tianchen continent and making the whole continent exclusive to the descendants of nanhuangzong and beidizong. It is also for this reason that the strength of the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong has maintained a relative balance for so many years, and there has never been a big jump. " Ye Wuchen nodded. He had heard these words from Yan Tianwei once. He said: "are you telling me that even if the current nanhuangzong is completely destroyed, as long as there is anyone with direct blood to survive, the nanhuangzong will never really destroy it. So... "Ye Wuchen smiled meaningfully at the corner of his mouth:" you don''t care about the demise of nanhuangzong, which doesn''t need to exist now! As long as you or your son is still alive, a hundred years later, another new nanhuangzong will rise. "¡° you ''re right. So, Lord, you don''t need any scruples. " Shuiyuntian said firmly, "this is not destruction, but cleaning. The current nanhuangzong will only become the evil hand of the world. If it continues to exist, it will only wipe indelible filth on the old ancestor and the whole nanhuangzong. You are the Holy Lord and the real master of nanhuangzong. When nanhuangzong has become dirty, cleaned, and then led another brand-new nanhuangzong, it is your right. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 370

    From ye Wuchen''s previous words, Shui Yuntian figured out his intention, and his heart pounded. (.) He didn''t know what method ye Wuchen wanted to use and what he relied on to destroy the southern emperor, but he chose to believe him without reason. This is the blood of the southern emperor, which is engraved in the bones of the southern emperor''s holy Lord. It does not need any reason, nor will it have any loyalty to shake and change.


    Ye Wuchen said, "if you say so, I''m relieved." He paused and then said, "the southern emperor sect has power all over the world. You know its greatness much better than I do. Although less than one-fifth of the people of nanhuangzong gathered here, almost all of them are top experts, which is the root of nanhuangzong overlooking the world. As long as the root of nanhuangzong is destroyed, the whole nanhuangzong will be in chaos for a long time, or even scattered without collapse. "


    "Lord, what do you want?"


    Since ye Wuchen came here, he restored his freedom with the star chopping sword, but he never asked him what he should ask in this situation, nor told him his own details, how to find here and come here, nor took him to leave here at the first time, but directly asked an extremely sharp question without any beating around the bush. Suddenly, Shui Yuntian suddenly felt that he was not like a person who had been locked up for 23 years and had just been rescued by Ye Wuchen. Instead, he had followed him and been loyal to him for a long time. At this time, he was talking about the major events in the family. His attention also began to focus on every sentence ye Wuchen said. He had just been entrenched in his heart, and his eagerness to rush out and see the world again was quietly suppressed.


    "Today, here... The root of nanhuangzong will destroy at least half, if not all." Ye Wuchen pointed to the underground land and said a sentence that surprised Shuiyun Tianxin.


    "Then..."


    "You don''t need to ask. It won''t take long for you to know." Ye Wuchen raised his hand to interrupt him. Shuiyuntian nodded slightly. He had infinite doubts and didn''t ask again.


    Ye Wuchen stretched out his left hand and took out one by one from the sword God ring what had been prepared a few days ago: a set of dark night clothes, as well as bathing and combing things such as scissors and wooden comb. Finally, he called out a huge water bag. Without ye Wuchen''s explicit words, shuiyuntian knows what it is used for.


    "Sword God ring." Shuiyuntian glanced at ye Wuchen''s left hand and sighed: "I met Master Chu by chance and was impressed by his spirit. I hate to meet late. I haven''t seen it for more than 20 years, the vicissitudes of life have changed greatly, and I don''t know how many people still remember me. "


    Ye Wuchen took Tong''s heart, turned his back and walked outward. Behind him, the voice of shuiyuntian came: "Lord, why don''t you leave immediately."


    "Now is not the time." Ye Wuchen knew that he must have asked this question. Without turning around, he replied, "this is the best refuge. When everything calms down, he will naturally take you away. All you have to do now is change your clothes immediately. After today, no one will think you are dead now that you have left here. In addition, your son Shui wuduan is with me. Your wife Shui fu''er was taken out of nanhuangzong by your daughter Shui mengchan for distraction two days ago, and those who died loyal to your father had already been transferred from this core place. Therefore, no matter what happened to nanhuangzong today, you don''t need to worry about it. "


    After ye Wuchen finished, the uneasiness and some depression in the heart of Shuiyun heaven disappeared without a trace... Indeed, all his worries and concerns over these years have been properly arranged. No matter what will happen to nanhuangzong today, he doesn''t need any pressure at all. Even if it is completely destroyed, what does it have to do with him... Because it is no longer his "nanhuangzong". The accumulated resentment over the years makes him hate it to the bone. If it is destroyed, he will feel more happy.


    Behind him, there began to be a splash of water. Shuiyuntian''s whole body trembled slightly, even every hair. Because he knows that from today on, he can finally see the sky again and start another completely different life. He can recapture all the things that should belong to him and release the unforgettable hatred he has accumulated for more than 20 years.


    Ye Wuchen picked up Tong Xin from the ground, put her little head in his arms, stared at the bright place in front of her, and said gently in her ear: "Tong Xin... If there is an accident today, you must protect Xueer and yourself, you know?"


    Pupil heart: "


    In the past, when she heard ye Wuchen say something she didn''t understand, she would look up at him and express her doubts with her eyes. This time, she squeezed her hands into his arms and grabbed the clothes on his chest at the same time, unaware that she had broken all his clothes. Although much later than ye Wuchen, she has begun to realize something from the sense of impending crisis. The little blade of heaven''s punishment, which had been hidden in her sleeve, had begun to flash the ferocious light of bloodthirsty.


    Time goes by minute by second, and every second is so long. Ye Wuchen waited in silence, hoping that time could pass slowly, but also ambitiously that time could go faster and get rid of this doomed disaster earlier.


    At the moment, nanhuangzong is not so quiet. Repair work is being carried out everywhere to rebuild or repair the damage caused by Tongxin and nanhuangzong''s strongest four man war. No one is aware that the daughter of heavenly punishment has entered nanhuangzong again, and no one will think that a disaster is approaching nanhuangzong quickly.


    "Lord." Hearing the voice, ye Wuchen turned around and looked at the water cloud sky that had been dressed up. He changed his clothes that were already unbearable and replaced them with a night suit that just fit. Over the past 20 years, the head and beard that have grown to mop the floor have been cut neatly, and the whole body is no longer dirty¡° As like as two peas. " Ye Wuchen stared at the current water cloud sky and said with a sigh. He has not seen the sun for more than 20 years. He has a strange pallor all over his body, but he still can''t hide his innate natural temperament. The body is as like as two peas, and the face of a sword is slightly slanting. The posture of a superior person who is not angry and threatening is exactly the same as the water and cloud that the leaf has never seen. But he is the real leader of nanhuangzong - shuiyuntian¡° This amazing coincidence has brought you a great disaster. Have you ever hated this heavenly coincidence? " Ye Wuchen sighed. Shuiyuntian smiled and said, "because I am strangely similar to the beast shuiyunlan, they used this to set up a perfect poison plan. But even without this amazing coincidence, they will also choose other methods to avoid it. And... My ancestors have been searching for the Lord for countless generations, and there has been no result for thousands of years. However, I am lucky to see the sword of the southern emperor and the true posture of the Lord in my lifetime. Even if I suffer such great suffering, it is also a gift from God to me. "¡° Ha ha ha. " Ye Wuchen laughed and exclaimed, "with such a mind, he is worthy of being the real leader of the southern emperor." Shuiyuntian shook and said with profound meaning: "compared with the Lord, I''m still far from being recognized by the sword of the southern Emperor..." before shuiyuntian finished his words, he saw ye Wuchen suddenly turn around and look at the sky with his eyebrows. His calm face showed an incomparably heavy color. The pupil that had been lying in his arms suddenly raised, and a terrible black light suddenly shot from his eyes. Shuiyuntian knew what they must have shown. He immediately stopped his voice and concentrated on sensing the surroundings. At this moment, an unexpected guest suddenly came over nanhuangzong. His arrival made nanhuangzong, who still didn''t come out of the shadow of the daughter of heavenly punishment, cautious. Moreover, the man''s dress... Thick purple armor covers his chest and legs, two circles of wrist armor are hooped around his wrists, a pair of purple boots are worn at his feet, half of his arms and legs are exposed, showing fine iron skin. On his head, with the same purple helmet, under the helmet, is an extremely ordinary face, but on this ordinary face, it seems to be covered with a heavy and incomparable momentum, which makes people feel a suffocating pressure just at a glance. His figure is much larger than ordinary people. At first glance, he is more than three meters tall. In his hand was a long gun with a length similar to his body. Bursts of purple lightning flickered around the purple gun from time to time, accompanied by the sound of "Zizi" lightning. Behind him, the purple cloak danced with the wind, and he was like a god descending from the sky, majestically overlooking all life under him. His appearance was accompanied by a huge pressure from the top of the avalanche, which suddenly changed everyone''s face, from the leader Shui Yunlan, who had not been out for several days, to the servant girl delivering water. None of them has ever felt such a heavy pressure, or they have never imagined that a person can release such a heavy pressure only by momentum. All those who can stay in the core of nanhuangzong are experts. In shock, they go out of the house and look at the man in the air... The sky is clear and cloudless, but they feel that the dark clouds are all over the sky, and they are also pressed into their hearts with heavy pressure. His floating position was very high. He stared at him with the southern emperor Zong. He stared at the bottom at the same time. Only his eyes were constantly moving, as if looking for something. Obviously, there was no action, but the pressure made these experts have a terrible feeling that their bodies were flattened. Every breath consumed an unknown number of times more energy than usual. This pressure is much stronger than the terrible dark blow of the daughter of heaven''s punishment. The head of the master of nanhuangzong secreted cold sweat one after another. In the dead silence, the sound of sweat landing became so clear and audible. Who will believe the existence of nanhuangzong if he can make no one dare to speak up. And now he is so real in front of them. Who is he{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 371

    (alas, it''s terrible to work in relevant departments... A colleague''s dereliction of duty was suspended for ten months, and I went there. (.))


    In the silence, a man finally floated up and rushed to the same height as the man. He was the elder of Nanhuang parcel, Shuiman mountain, but he obviously had deep scruples in his heart. After a long distance from him, he shouted in a deep voice: "who is your excellency? This is the place of nanhuangzong. If there is nothing else, please move elsewhere... If you just pass by, you might as well come down and have a rest. Nanhuangzong welcomes every guest. "


    If someone else, no matter who can break into nanhuangzong, if they really break into nanhuangzong, they will kill them without hesitation... In the face of this person, the dignified nanhuangzong elder didn''t even say disrespectful words, but was euphemistic temptation, which shows how deep his scruples about this person have been. No one understood the depth of fear in his heart.


    Although he didn''t make a move, he knew that this person''s strength was absolutely unique in his life, which was much stronger than the water all over the sky, which had reached the high level of God level... The word "God level" appeared in his heart, and his heart beat violently. This is a complete stranger. There has never been such a character in his memory. Now he can not explore who he is and where he comes from, just ask that he is just a passer-by who inadvertently comes here, not an enemy


    The man turned his head and slowly moved his eyes to him, and those purple eyes also fell on him. Suddenly, a stream of water filled the mountain and never felt the sense of suffocation. From his chest, his eyes narrowed, and he secretly operated the water jade skill to resist the heavy and incomparable pressure, and his heart was more frightened than ever. Eyes... Just being looked at by him is so terrible, this man


    Who is it!


    "Unexpectedly, the people here are not as unbearable as the legend." The man opened his mouth, his voice was slow and low, but his voice, not too high, echoed strangely in the whole nanhuangzong, and spread to every corner and everyone''s ears. Ye Wuchen, Tong Xin, water, cloud and sky in silence also heard clearly.


    Ye Wuchen quietly took his hand and covered his mouth and nose in the pupil''s heart, trying not to let her breath overflow. The other hand maintained the barrier not far in front of him to the greatest extent. Now, must not be his pupil heart position, otherwise, everything will be irreparable.


    Shuiyuntian was about to open his mouth, but suddenly he saw a cold sweat flowing slowly on ye Wuchen''s forehead. He was surprised at what made him so scrupulous about the man who had just shown amazing calm and courage. Suddenly, he didn''t say a word, and even his breathing was subconsciously lightened.


    One of his words was spoken, but no one could really understand the meaning. For him, the people in the Tianchen continent are extremely humble and weak. This time, he came to the Tianchen continent for the first time, but he was surprised to feel that the people here are not as vulnerable as he imagined... However, he would not know that this is the nanhuangzong with all kinds of experts. It is not too much to say that it is the place with the most experts in the Tianchen continent.


    The land of God, the south of the eight gods - Jue Tian!


    "What is your excellency?" The water covered the mountain and said with patience. Jue Tian''s words just now made him feel very uneasy. That kind of tone and that strange words clearly indicated that he came here for a purpose, not just passing by.


    "Hand over Princess Hei. I''ll spare you... I know, she''s right here." Jue Tian said slowly without expression. Every word is hammered in everyone''s ears and hearts like a heavy hammer, making them roar in their ears and tremble in their hearts.


    Ye Wuchen and Tong Xin''s face moved at the same time. In the sleeve of Tong Xin, the blade of heavenly punishment with the length of only her finger slipped out quietly, but it was held down by Ye Wuchen and shook his head gently. He was worried that the energy fluctuation of the blade of heavenly punishment would attract the other party''s awareness.


    "Princess black?" Shuimanshan frowned and replied, "my nanhuangzong only has people surnamed Shui. There''s no princess Hei you''re looking for. You''d better look elsewhere."


    "Hum!" When Jue Tian heard the speech, a cold hum came out of his nose, and his calm look fell down. The cold hum shocked the water all over the mountain. The body floating there shook and almost lost its balance. He said in a deep voice, "you humble humans should deceive so much, so... Then bear my anger."


    He spent very little time in Tianchen continent, and did not want to delay a minute or a second. For him, human life in Tianchen continent was as low as grass mustard, and killing it was as random as harvesting grass mustard, without any pressure or scruples. Along the breath, he came here as fast as he could, and was sure that the princess Hei Liang he was looking for was here. Since they refused to say it, he forced them to say it with strength and death.


    And this is the moment ye Wuchen has been waiting for... From the accident three years ago and the message from Tong Xin, he knows that a terrible enemy like killing heaven will appear again. Man is doomed to be humble in front of God. God is something that man can''t compete with. He doesn''t dare to expect the miracle three years ago to appear again. Therefore, this irresistible "God" for the sake of pupil heart and snow has become his tool to destroy the southern emperor. Nanhuangzong also became his tool to weaken the God. He always believed that on that day, the nanhuangzong he and Tong Xin saw absolutely did not show their strongest strength, because at that time, the four strongest men worked together to attack the daughter of heavenly punishment. All the people in the Zong believed that it was a battle without suspense. When there was a huge deviation in the results, it was too late for them to make up for it.


    They have existed for thousands of years, how can they not have their final cards. Tong Xin didn''t force them to use it... What about this true God! In the face of such an enemy, as long as nanhuangzong is not a fool, he must know that if he doesn''t give up all his money, nanhuangzong''s foundation will be destroyed... This enemy is terrible. It''s terrible beyond all their imagination. If he really fights, if he has reservations, he will be doomed. This is the situation of "bringing disaster to the East" set by Ye Wuchen a year ago. Destroy the southern emperor with the true God, and cut the true God with the southern emperor. The perfect beginning has been formed, but I don''t know whether there will be the perfect ending he expects... But more often, in front of the really overwhelming power, all kinds of calculations will be so weak¡° Wait a minute! " The water filled the mountain and shouted loudly to stop Jue Tian''s action. The man in front of him was really terrible. In front of the original daughter of heaven''s punishment, he was shocked, but he was not afraid. But in front of him, he was afraid and timid. At this time, what he thought was not how to defeat him, but how to avoid fighting with him... If the strength of the other party was not strong, he could not accept it, He is a dignified Nanhuang parcel elder. How could he have such a state of retreat¡° Hand over Princess Hei, or you will die. " Jue Tian''s voice was low, and he slowly raised the purple gun in his hand. The huge triangular gun tip glittered with a bit of awesome purple awn. Although it was so tiny that he couldn''t find the real direction, the smell of Princess Hei existed here, and he was very sure. He didn''t believe that Princess Hei''s breath was so weak that he couldn''t feel it, but... It was clearly covered and blocked by something like an energy barrier. He instinctively determined that it was the people here who covered it to deceive his eyes. So he wants to destroy here... As long as he destroys here and destroys all the barriers blocking his sight, he can naturally find the person he is looking for. The death of killing heaven three years ago shocked the whole God continent and became the biggest disgrace of the prestigious eight gods since the beginning. In the land of God, in addition to the God Emperor who has been powerful to some extent, and any three saints who can defeat them alone, the eight gods will work together, there is no one who can surpass them. Those "God kings" with various special abilities are at most equal to their strength. If it weren''t for the well of heaven, which can lead to the heaven continent, only people with divine strength and above can enter. They don''t care to go down to earth in person. But it is indeed an unbearable shame that one of the eight great gods should die in the heaven continent they despise. They are the eight God generals, and therefore become the seven God generals. The combination of Princess black and Princess White does have the ability to kill the sky, but people in the land of God don''t think it will be true. The divine emperor has discovered that Princess black and Princess White have been cursed a long time ago, and all their memories and abilities have been lost. It''s not easy for Princess black to defeat the sky alone, let alone kill. They decided that it must be those cunning people in Tianchen mainland who left them and helped them bury Shatian. Therefore, Jue Tian didn''t want to show mercy to the people in Tianchen continent at all. For the human beings whose abilities are stronger than his estimation, he has decided to kill them all, "the princess Hei you said is really not here... How about this? Tell us the characteristics of the princess Hei you are looking for, and we can help you find it, how about it?" Facing the unbearable depression, Shuiman mountain held his breath and said to Jue Tian¡° Ha ha...... "Jue Tian laughed wildly when he heard the speech. For a moment, the clouds above him slowly split into broken clouds in this earth shaking laughter. The people closest to him also felt a roar in their ears and their heads were about to explode. The thunder and lightning of Jue Tian''s long gun began to spread from the gun body to him, making his body surface intertwined with the light of riot thunder and lightning: "cunning human beings, your foolish deception will only make me more angry!"¡° Land elder, don''t talk nonsense with him. We nanhuangzong have never been afraid of anyone. Why give in to him like this? " After a burst of drinking, shuixuanfeng rose from the ground to the sky, stood next to Shuiman mountain, whispered, and stared at Jue Tian¡° Yes, we nanhuangzong have never been afraid of anyone... But can''t you hear it... He seems to be a God from the distant land of God. " Shuiman mountain said in a voice so low that he could hardly hear it. Jue Tian''s words "humble human" and "cunning human"... Clearly mean that he is not human. He thought of the Legendary God, the God from the land of God, and this terrible guess relieved him. Apart from the real God, how can man be strong to this extent. If he is not the God of the land of God, why is he so strange with such terrible strength{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 372

    (the plot of these chapters is a little delayed. Well, I want to write them in detail. Let''s go to the third watch in the next two days. After the little * *, an important little girl appeared. Yes, it''s a little girl, not a little boy... Don''t say that MI Xin Han Yu can''t affect the blood and inheritance gender. Yes, MI Xin Han Yu can''t affect it, but in addition, there is an extremely important factor, which is the key - in short, it''s a very loving and powerful ultimate pit, and all inferred are gods.


    "What about God... Can you see that he only despises us! Moreover, the man clearly recognized that the man he said was with us. Hum, even if he believes us, he will still kill people. There''s no need to talk nonsense with him... From his appearance, the patriarch and I knew that this was a great difficulty that our Nanhuang sect could not avoid, and the patriarch was ready to use... "


    "I see." Shuiman mountain responded with a low voice. His originally relaxed face became cold. He and shuixuanfeng nodded to each other and shouted, "in that case, don''t blame us for being rude... Even if you are the real God, we nanhuangzong will kill the God today!"


    Drink!


    Shuiman mountain shouted loudly. He even took the lead and pushed his palms forward. A blue water dragon belt made of water jade skill made a loud sound of dragon singing, whistling and flying to Jue Tian. In the blink of an eye, he flew to Jue Tian.


    The fluctuation intensity of the energy made Jue Tian''s cold face a little surprised and dignified. His hand holding the gun stretched forward and lightly faced the water dragon in front of him. Only a slight "clang" sound was heard. The roaring water jade dragon hit the gun and disappeared in a flash, As if swallowed by an invisible vortex.


    This scene shocked all the masters of nanhuangzong. This is the water jade dragon released by Shuiman mountain with God level middle-level strength. It is so effortlessly and perfectly resisted - the strength between them is not on one level at all - it is at least one level higher than God level!


    According to legend, what human beings can''t achieve and can''t compete with - God level!


    "Arrogance!"


    There was a disdainful cold sound in Jue Tian''s mouth. The sound was still not completely disappeared in the wind. His huge body suddenly swept a row of purple shadows. The water covered the mountain and the water Xuanfeng. At the same time, there was a flower in front of him, and a line of purple had slipped in front of him.


    They were both shocked. Under the crisis, the Shuiyu barrier in front of them was completely formed subconsciously, and their bodies retreated in two different directions with the fastest speed... "Bang" and "bang", the two Shuiyu barriers were easily broken like two ordinary thin ice, and a purple light and shadow hit their chest at the same time, The water covered mountain and the water Xuan seal flew down from a distance at the same time, falling to the ground from left to right. When they fell, they made two roars, smashing two big pits on the ground and splashing large pieces of dust.


    Only one shot, just one face-to-face, two God level middle-level masters lost in seconds!


    Shudder... This is the most real and direct feeling of every nanhuangzong expert. But their shudder did not last long, because with the movement of the huge purple shadow, huge forces came from the sky, such as the collapsed sky, crashing down on the earth.


    It was a series of gun shadows, each of which was surrounded by a frightening purple electricity. The gun shadow covered the sky. It pierced the newly repaired land and a body that had not been avoided. Large screams rang out one after another. As soon as Jue Tian shot, the ground under him was red with blood.


    The scream awakened the masters of nanhuangzong from their nightmare. The death was so close that they had no choice or reservation. They condensed the strongest water jade skill they could condense and attacked the sky.


    Shuiyu skill focuses on defense and containment. The attack is relatively weak and the attack method is relatively monotonous. The medium and long-range attack theory intensity is the dragon of Shuiyu. Suddenly, water jade dragons, thick or thin, strong or weak, rose from the palms of a pair of hands and flew to the only target Jue Tian. However, Jue Tian didn''t even bother to avoid the attacks from all directions. He let the attacks of the top experts in Tianchen mainland fall on him. These attacks not only didn''t cause him any damage, Even his body couldn''t beat him back.


    The sound of the alarm spread all over nanhuangzong. In a short time, everyone in nanhuangshan villa for miles knew that there was an extremely terrible enemy in nanhuangzong. His action brought the biggest crisis in the history of nanhuangzong, which was ten times and a hundred times more feared than the daughter of heavenly punishment a few days ago.


    Scuffle, thus launched. Feeling the incredible pressure, all the people of nanhuangzong no longer have time to take care of him, let alone have any reservations. They all display their strongest strength and attack the sky in the air. But... One person is overwhelming against thousands of people, but it is not the thousands, but one person.


    Jue Tian''s attack didn''t have any rules. His face was cold and disdainful. He waved the huge spear wantonly. Every time he waved it, it brought a clear and recognizable space distortion. Those touched by his purple thunder spear, whether it was water jade or human body, even Tianji spirit level masters would be hit into several sections, which had no reason to survive. Once hit, you will be killed. There is no saying of injury at all. Those frightening masters of nanhuangzong were like groups of children who had just learned to walk. They had no pressure or threat to him at all.


    Waving the long gun, a purple light fox rowed towards the earth, and just jumped up side by side to attack his four spirit level masters. Their bodies were cut in half by the light arc at the same time, but their bodies still didn''t counteract Jue Tian''s attack. The light arc cut the earth and killed several people on the ground, then disappeared into the ground, turning the ground into a deep gully and raising countless dust.


    It was waved again. The long gun swung a standard arc with a harsh shrill sound. All the people within ten meters of him were swept out by the surging energy, spilled blood all over the sky, and none survived. Their tough body protected by the power of water jade was fragile like a collapsing bubble under the attack of the sky. In serious cases, they were directly crushed by the violent energy. His every attack is so relaxed and freehand, and his expression is that kind of insipid with deep disdain. It''s too weak... For him, although the strength of those who attacked him exceeded his expectations, it''s still too weak for him. He doesn''t need to spend any strength to deal with their encirclement and suppression. What he needs is just a light stroke


    This is the gap between God and man.


    Below the ground, shuixuanfeng and shuimanshan rushed out at the same time, with strands of blood on the corners of their mouths. They looked at each other and attacked Jue Tian at the same time. Even they can''t bear Jue Tian''s attack. Although others are strong in Tianchen mainland, they don''t have any resistance in front of Jue Tian. If this continues, they can''t cause any loss to Jue Tian''s body at all. They will only make the southern emperor bear heavy losses. To put it bluntly, it''s death for nothing.


    Two powerful forces approached, and Jue Tian''s face finally showed a little serious expression. In the face of the two God level attacks, Jue Tian''s body turned and the long gun swept away at will to meet the two people''s bodies. Shuixuanfeng and shuimanshan turned in mid air at the same time, one left and one right to avoid Jue Tian''s attack, and shot a Shuiyu dragon from two directions. Their water jade dragon is comparable to the water jade dragon of ordinary nanhuangzong experts. The two dragons come out together, and the surrounding air is violently turbulent.


    Jue Tian uttered an imperceptible disdain for cold hum. He stabbed one of them with a long gun in his right hand, and grabbed another Shuiyu dragon with his left hand.


    Two sounds of collision in varying degrees, the water jade dragon facing the gun tip was directly cut into two halves and dissipated into the power of water jade. The other was directly grasped by Jue Tian. After a short stagnation, Jue Tian''s face sank and his palm grabbed fiercely. The struggling water jade dragon was crushed in an instant and dissipated in his hand like water mist.


    Such a way of resisting can defeat the psychological defense line of the people of the southern emperor sect more than avoiding it easily. Shuixuanfeng and shuimanshan didn''t stop. At the same time, they drank loudly and approached Jue Tian''s body. Almost at the same time, their attack fell on Jue Tian''s body... With a loud explosion, a blue energy exploded centered on Jue Tian''s body, mixed with "hissing" chaotic lightning wires, This was a blow from two divine level masters at the same time. The huge explosion almost broke people''s eardrums, and the ground under them was oppressed by the surging power.


    After the explosion, the two bodies also flew backwards from the center of the explosion at a faster degree than before, until they flew away from people''s sight. After the blue light dissipated, they reflected the majestic and tall body. Every part of his body was intact. Even his cloak that would be damaged if it was slightly torn by energy had no damage.


    His eyes swept down to find his goal, and where his eyes reached, all the people who were looked directly at by him felt that their throats were strangled by a big iron hand, suffocating to almost vomiting blood. Jue Tian easily dissolved the attacks of the two God level masters of nanhuangzong like playing, and directly turned back their strongest attacks. With a short shot of less than two breathing time, his authority increased again. Invincible... These are the four words they can''t help thinking about. He is really too strong, God level. He is so vulnerable in front of him. There was a short silence, and no one below took the initiative. They could only suppress the horror in their hearts and look up at the man with purple armor in the air... They could only look up, and even they felt that they had almost no qualification to look up in front of his power.


    Jue Tian still didn''t find his goal. An impatient sneer appeared on his face. He slowly raised his hand and fell suddenly.


    Boom!!!


    A random action without any energy fluctuation, but the ground in front exploded. The scope of the explosion has been extended to a distance of more than 200 meters. A large area of houses and attics turned into ruins in the explosion, with rocks flying. In the dust all over the sky, there are countless overlapping, or the screams of men or women. He finally began to destroy this place after there was no killing deterrence for a long time. Princess Hei Liang is here. As long as it is destroyed, she can no longer hide.


    In the panic, shuixuanfeng''s slightly hoarse voice suddenly came from the distance: "end the array!! Shuiyu chaotic ring array! "


    This loud drink made the chaotic Southern emperor Zong master find the target. They bit the tip of the tongue, and the brain woke up suddenly, moving regularly in the sand and dust that covered the sight, adjusting their positions in a pair of eyes that looked at each other.


    Although he was vulnerable to Jue Tian, none of the people of nanhuangzong was a mediocre hand. After receiving the order, all of them kept down their fear and ups and downs, and calmed themselves down as quickly as possible. When Jue Tian started looking for the next attack point after his first attack, a whole 300 Southern emperor sect experts had been regularly distributed around Jue Tian, forming a sparse array within tens of meters below him, While others stood outside them, all focused on Jue Tian, and the water jade power of the whole body quietly condensed to the greatest extent{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 373

    "Shuiyu chaotic ring array?"


    The roar of shuixuanfeng rang through the whole nanhuangzong, and naturally it was also introduced into ye Wuchen''s ears. He read the name he heard for the first time, moved his steps, sat directly on the ground against the wet wall, hugged the pupil''s heart horizontally on his legs and hugged it silently.


    Seeing him talking, shuiyuntian, who had been holding his breath, breathed a sigh of relief. He gently moved his feet and sat down next to ye Wuchen. He said with a deep eyebrow: "Shuiyu random ring array is the strongest containment array built by our southern emperor with the power of Shuiyu. Once moved, the people trapped in the array will be bound by the continuous Shuiyu ring and can''t move. This array is very powerful. It can trap thousands of troops and horses and top experts. But a great drawback is that this array can only be built by just 300 people with water jade skills. The power of more or less people will be greatly reduced. " He frowned again and asked in a low voice the shock that had been suppressed in his heart: "if you don''t know how to crack this array, it''s more than enough to trap three God level masters, and this person can force nanhuangzong to make the water jade chaos ring array. Holy Lord, who is this person..."


    Ye Wuchen didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, he frowned and tasted what he said, and then said slowly: "that is to say, this array is only for blockade, but has no ability to attack... It seems that they want him to lose his evasion ability in a short time, even for a second, that is to say..." ye Wuchen said in a voice, looked up and asked, "water, cloud and sky, Nanhuangzong has existed for so many years. There must be a card that can''t be used as a last resort. You should know what it is. "


    Shuiyuntian was stunned when he heard the speech and said: "you are right, Lord. There are two Shuiyu divine killer shields in the sect that have existed since the founding of nanhuangzong. The shield looks like a not too thick transparent ice plate, but it has an extremely powerful ability that is useless to others and to our people of nanhuangzong... It can greatly accommodate the power of Shuiyu! Therefore. Every generation of Nanhuang patriarch will inject part of the power of Shuiyu into it at intervals. It is passed down from generation to generation. The power contained in it is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Aquamarine aegis is not without its limit. Twenty three years ago, Shuiyu aegis was in a state of saturation for many years, because nothing could force nanhuangzong to use it for many years. No one knows how powerful its energy will be if it is released at one time, but at least... If it is released from the sky to the ground, it will be enough to easily destroy a dragon kingdom! "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "Two water jade divine killer shields... Are there any others?" Ye Wuchen thought for a while and then asked.


    "Yes... The magic chain can block all spirits in the world; Shuiyu reincarnation mirror can perfectly rebound all attacks if the power of Shuiyu injected into it is enough. These two pieces are the most precious of Nanhuang sect. Only the sect leader is qualified to own them. At present, there is another magic chain in shuiyunlan''s hand, and Shuiyu reincarnation mirror has not been used for many years, which is also in shuiyunlan''s hand. "


    "Shuiyu reincarnation mirror..." ye Wuchen said the name again, as if thinking.


    "Lord, who is that man outside?" Shuiyuntian couldn''t restrain his doubts and asked in a low voice.


    "He... Is not human." Ye Wuchen gave him a short answer.


    Shuiyuntian: "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The huge water jade chaotic ring array is built with extremely fast degree, and the degree of formation is also one of the terrible places of this array. In terms of attack ability, Shuiyu skill is not as famous as the northern emperor Zongyan soul formula, but in terms of all kinds of containment ability, it is far from winning. This Shuiyu chaotic ring array is one of the arrays that the northern emperor Zong has always known and feared. Not to mention ordinary people, even if Yan Tianxiong, the father of Yan duanhun, the strongest leader of the northern emperor sect, is trapped in this array, it is difficult to escape.


    As soon as the array was completed, Jue Tian, who was looking for the target, suddenly saw a trace of ice blue thin lines spreading from all directions. In the blink of an eye, his sight was full of blue thin lines. Each of these thin lines is thin and unobservable. If you use ordinary people''s eyesight, you can''t notice it at all. When Jue Tian glanced, he felt that these thin lines condensed by energy were all shot from the people around him, crisscross and connected in all directions.


    A sense of tightness came from the body. The final goal of the water jade filaments was his body, which came into contact with him silently.


    "Fight!"


    In the distance, there was a loud roar from shuixuanfeng. With the sound, all the 300 people in the formation of nanhuangzong drank loudly. The dense water jade silk suddenly tightened and interwoven into a dense huge blue net in the air. In the middle, there was the Jue Tian imprisoned in it. His body was tightly entangled by countless filaments, and his legs, arms, neck and body were tightly entangled from head to foot.


    Although the blue is subtle, each one is condensed by the power of Shuiyu with strong toughness. It is not easy to break one. Moreover, it is entangled by so many Shuiyu silk, and whether it is able to break free or not, it is tightly bound. The first thing is that the mobility of the trapped people is greatly reduced, and it is impossible to wield all their strength.


    Seeing that he was trapped in the center without any struggle, all the people of nanhuangzong breathed a long sigh of relief and showed a little joy on their faces. No one knows the strength of Shuiyu chaotic ring array better than them. But this absolute heaven is too powerful. They don''t dare to expect to trap him, but it''s enough to block him even for a few seconds.


    When shuixuanfeng''s order was issued, they all guessed the intention. And... The patriarch Shui Yunlan never appeared from beginning to end. It is clear that he is watching coldly and looking for opportunities in a place. Although he broke his arm, no one thought he could safely close down and heal when such a terrible enemy invaded. Jue Tian coldly glanced at the power of Shuiyu wrapped around him, and a contemptuous low voice overflowed from his mouth: "ridiculous, such a trick, I also want to trap Jue Tian!" Jue Tian... Now, everyone heard his name and remembered his name. For more people of nanhuangzong, this is the last name they hear in their life. He raised his hand expressionless. Most of the Shuiyu silk wrapped around him had been broken, but immediately, the new Shuiyu silk was shot from the original direction and bound to him again. Jue Tian finally frowned a little, his face was overcast, and his divine power surged up. His tall body whirled wildly in the middle of the air. Suddenly, all the forces around him collapsed. He defeated the strongest power of the whole 300 Southern emperor sect masters without effort. At the same time, with a long gun in his hand, the gun shadow formed in nearly a hundred moments fell from the sky, directly below with a cold air field. It was another chaotic explosion, and dozens of nanhuangzong people were shot through and killed in an instant. But immediately, the people of nanhuangzong who were ready to wait in the rear quickly rushed up and filled the newly formed vacancy with the fastest degree. In the blink of an eye, the Shuiyu chaotic ring array that had just been defeated was perfectly formed again. The chaotic and intertwined silk of Shuiyu dragged Jue Tian who was just about to bend down, and Jue Tian broke free, but failed to break open easily¡° Hum! " With a cold hum, Jue Tian glanced around with a mockery on his face, but stopped in the air without even struggling. Just when they were confused, a dazzling purple light suddenly burst out from his body. Then, the purple light quickly dispersed and spread along each water jade silk wrapped around him with the degree of lightning, Bombard everyone who forms an array. A large number of lightning sparks sparkled one after another, mixed with creepy lightning burst sound and bursts of screams that lasted for a long time. Soon, the strange burnt taste spread quickly and spread to everyone''s nose... The Shuiyu chaotic array completely collapsed, and more than 300 people formed the array. The stronger ones were paralyzed, and their clothes and heads were completely burned, The skin also showed a general burnt color baked by fire. More than 100 people with relatively weak strength were directly killed, and more than 10 people were directly eroded into ashes by lightning. The power of lightning... This is a God from the land of God, with extremely terrible power of lightning! Shudder, everyone can''t control another shudder, but they have no choice. In the face of this enemy, they don''t fight, but they have to die. They can only fight once with all their strength... Although they know that the moment they rush up is basically the moment they die, in order to protect the whole southern emperor, they must be reduced to cannon fodder. The interval was only a moment, and the crowd in the rear rushed up again. Another Shuiyu random ring array was soon formed. At the same time, the injured shuixuanfeng and shuimanshan rushed out from both directions at the same time, drinking and rushing to Jue Tian. They had to make a short time when he was blocked by Shuiyu random ring array by reckless attack. The water jade disorderly ring array can''t trap the people who live in the water jade skill. The bodies of water Xuanfeng and water Manshan are not obstructed by the dense blue line. When you look closely, they pass through it directly, as if it''s not the power of water jade, but just blue light. At the same time, in the ruins, another man rose to the sky and went away with the cold energy storm facing the frontal attack of Jue Tian. His face was as white as jade, a wide robe, the front of his right hand and the position of his left arm. His sleeves were empty and had no arms¡° Lord! " The first cry with a little surprise and worry just came out. The three people were approaching Jue Tian''s body in three directions at the same time, and the three God level masters fought together. There was a flash of purple light in Jue Tian''s eyes. Without any omen, the long gun he had been holding suddenly flew out of his hand and roared at the body of water clouds with a harsh sound. Wherever the gun went, the space marked the general water wave marks of the water surface being cut. At the same time, his left hand and right hand extended to shuixuanfeng and shuimanshan respectively. The strength of Shuiyu originally bound to his arm collapsed, which had no impact on his ability of action¡° Patriarch!! "¡° Lord, be careful! "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 374

    The momentum released by the gun that shot directly at the water cloud is too terrible. It can be said that it is the strongest attack released by Jue Tian so far. The gun body clearly flew to the water cloud, but everyone felt as if it was shooting at his throat. A touch of deep fear was rapidly magnified in the shrinking pupils... They would not doubt at all, Even the water clouds with divine power will die if they are hit by this gun. While shuiyunlan is in the air and keeps the impact without any reservation. How can he escape this terrible blow


    Heart, suddenly mentioned to his throat, time suddenly became surprisingly slow from this moment. Everyone''s eyes were not locked on Jue Tian, but watched the long gun surrounded by purple light fly down, and the water and clouds directly greeted him... The tip of the gun, without any suspense stabbing on his chest... At the same time, Shuixuanfeng and shuimanshan''s fists were also caught by Jue Tian''s one hand. With a cold sound of disdain, there was a sound of overlapping smashing between his hands. Shuixuanfeng and shuimanshan''s hands had been pinched together by him. Like pinching rotten wood, he was about to destroy their arms and throw them away. Suddenly, a dangerous breath approached Jue Tian with great speed. Jue Tian turned his head violently, The rotating tip of the gun had quickly enlarged in his pupil and then stabbed him on the chest.


    Jue Tian, who was suddenly attacked, locked Shui Xuanfeng and Shui Manshan''s hands and released them, spewed a blood mist from his mouth, and his burly body flew out like a defeated leaf blown by the strong wind. Just then, a loud drink sounded: "end the array!"


    The stunned people of nanhuangzong woke up like a dream. The power of Shuiyu quickly surged up. Jue Tian''s body kept an inclined posture and was blocked in the Shuiyu chaotic ring array. He had just been injured and had no afterforce. After being blocked by this blockade, he could not move at all in a short time. In the fleeting moment, there was a meter square ice blue thin plate in shuiyunlan''s hand, which looked like a thin ice. He raised the ice plate expressionless, and a cold blue light flashed in his steady eyes. The ice plate in his hand suddenly released the brilliance of blocking the sky and the sun at this moment.


    In an instant, the world suddenly changed color, and the burst blue light filled the whole world and covered all other colors at that moment. The ground is turned blue, the sky is turned blue, and every figure in the line of sight is perfectly covered up, which can only vaguely capture a few undetectable blue contours in the blue world.


    The source of the blue light is a beam of energy rising from the ice plate. The beam of energy cuts through the air and space, and bombards the Jue sky with unparalleled accuracy... A sad cry sounded clearly in everyone''s ears, shaking them to faint.


    In every corner of the whole Tianchen continent, you can see an ice blue light rising into the sky in the southwest of Tianlong Kingdom, directly into the sky, but it did not disappear immediately, but continued all the time. The blue light connects the sky and the earth. All the masters on the mainland showed their extreme surprise.


    "It''s water jade skill. Nanhuangzong was forced to use Shuiyu aegis. " Yan Duan soul stood on the roof, staring at the inclined blue line in the distance, and his eyebrows were tightly locked. How could he not know the water jade skill of nanhuangzong and the water jade divine killer shield of nanhuangzong. The two have been fighting for thousands of years. Although it is difficult to win or lose, they have basically touched each other''s routines and cards. This is one of the reasons why they dare not touch each other''s bottom line no matter how they fight.


    "It seems that nanhuangzong encountered some terrible enemy. Is it the evil sect? " The hot day beside him said proudly, with the same surprised look on his face.


    "Evil sect? Hum... If nanhuangzong wants to destroy the whole evil clan without a single soldier, it is really possible. However, I don''t think the evil emperor will take the initiative to provoke nanhuangzong unreasonably. In my opinion, the evil emperor would prefer to plot... Wait! " The tone of Yan duanhun suddenly changed, and his calm face showed incredible horror. His voice trembled: "no... this is the power of Shuiyu killing aegis. There is no doubt, but the way of its release is to release it in line to the sky... That is to say, nanhuangzong used Shuiyu killing aegis to attack only one person!"


    Yan Tianao''s eyes suddenly widened. They looked at each other, turned their heads at the same time, and stared at the beam of blue mans that had begun to fade slowly. The horror in their hearts could not be subsided for a long time like the sudden waves.


    A man... Who can force nanhuangzong to such a point by one person!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The blue light fades, and the surrounding world finally begins to restore its original color. The Shuiyu killer shield on shuiyunlan''s hand also lost its light. It was as dark as an opaque slate. It fell to the ground from shuiyunlan''s raised hand and lay side by side with a mirror with vertical and horizontal cracks on the surface.


    The mirror is called Shuiyu reincarnation mirror, one of the most precious treasures of nanhuangzong. Shuiyunlan put the mirror on his chest, clenched his teeth and directly met Jue Tian''s attack, and then perfectly rebounded its attack... But Jue Tian''s ability is too strong after all. This Zongzhong treasure of nanhuangzong, which has been useless for too long, has been moderately destroyed. I don''t know how many years it takes to instill the power of Shuiyu to repair it.


    The water jade power released by the water jade divine killer shield will not cause direct damage to those who have water jade skill. Therefore, when the water jade divine killer shield released its amazing power, they didn''t feel much different. At this time, they opened their eyes and looked around them. They were surprised... There was a bare area around them, except for the standing people, Never see a thing protruding from the ground again.


    Although the power of destroying heaven and earth points to the sky, the afterwave of energy still destroys everything around.


    The power of water jade fades and dissipates. The blue light in the air also slowly dispersed, looked up and looked at the empty one. Even the clouds could not see one again, as if they had been destroyed by the power just now. The absolute heaven that frightened them has disappeared into the air, and his breath of God can no longer be felt.


    The people of nanhuangzong breathed a long sigh of relief, and their faces showed the joy of rebirth after the disaster. Most of them sat on the ground and gasped heavily. They were not exhausted, but lingered on the edge of life and death for a long time, and the hanging nerves finally put down the burden of relief. Most of the Nanhuang mountain villa has been destroyed, but the whole Nanhuang sect is safe and secure under the hands of this terrible enemy. The villa can be rebuilt when it is gone. As long as they are still there, the nanhuangzong will never be destroyed.


    The short excitement of rebirth after the robbery passed. Looking at all the abandoned things around them, they couldn''t help feeling sad and sobbing. Disaster? Yes, there is no doubt that this is a great disaster for nanhuangzong, a great disaster that almost made them suffer from extinction, but the reason for this great disaster is simply unbearable for them. It is not their enemy that gives them the greatest difficulty they have never had, but a God who meets for the first time, most likely from the land of God. The most direct reason is an irrefutable misunderstanding. Princess Hei Liang, none of them has heard the name. They don''t know who she is, let alone who their nanhuangzong is replacing today and which force has suffered this great disaster.


    "Lord, are you okay?" Shuixuanfeng stumbled to shuiyunlan and asked with worry. His left arm hung down, obviously he couldn''t exert any more force, and blood flowed between the fingers of his right hand covering his left arm. A trace of running blue light surrounded him, quickly repairing his trauma.


    "I''m fine." Shui Yunlan shook his head, then looked at the position where Jue Tian was before. He didn''t know whether the expression on his face was calm or painful. He murmured: "this year should have been the year when a major event was first completed. Unexpectedly, it was one accident after another... First the evil sect appeared, and then the daughter of natural punishment. Now, it would almost be a disaster..." he breathed a long breath, The dejected read: "the emergence of the star cutting sword and the emergence of the disaster bow means that the ancestral rumors of our ancestors are not false... The ancestral teachings also say: the obedient will be blessed by heaven, and the rebellious will be punished by heaven... Are we really wrong?"


    Hearing the speech, Shui Xuanfeng shook his head heavily and said positively, "Lord, you must not think so. Since fate has doomed our nanhuangzong to this disaster, it is impossible to hide no matter how. What nanhuangzong is doing now is what people expect. What''s wrong. Besides... "Shui Xuanfeng lowered his voice and said," do we have a way back? "


    Shui Yunlan: "


    Shui Xuanfeng picked up the Shuiyu killing shield and the broken Shuiyu reincarnation mirror that had lost all power on the ground and said, "this shield has the name of ''killing God'', and it really lives up to its name. Patriarch, this is a real God. He was not also killed by our nanhuangzong. Divine punishment? And no matter whether the nihilistic words are true or not, even if they are true divine punishment, why should they be afraid of it? "


    "Xuanfeng is right." Shuiman mountain came from the other side, and his body was also scarred. He said: "the patriarch must not think so again. Our clan was robbed and the villa was completely destroyed. Oh... It doesn''t mean that a new nanhuangzong will be born, broken and then established, and the great event will be completed at the beginning. It''s not, but an auspicious omen. "


    Tick.


    Tick.


    Two drops of cold liquid fell from the air and hit shuimanshan''s face. Shuimanshan wiped it away with his eyes subconsciously, but there was a blood red on his fingers. He suddenly woke up and looked up, and his eyes contracted to the size of pinholes in an instant.


    Poof!


    The long gun surrounded by purple light shot down vertically from the air, shot from the top of the water covered mountain, stabbed out between the hips, and went straight to the ground. It pierced his body from the middle to cool his heart, and then he was determined to die on the ground.


    The sudden change pulled everyone''s heartstrings. What frightened them most was not the death of water over the mountain, but the nightmare purple spear. A heavy depression and a strong sense of suffocation filled every chest. The shadow covered their hearts. Slowly, they raised their heads with the greatest courage and looked over the water covered mountains.


    Tick... Tick


    Like human beings, the bright red blood is still dripping at an even rhythm. It is quiet to the terrible world, but only the clear dripping sound is left.


    Oh, my God!


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 375

    The purple helmet was gone and his head looked scattered. The armor of the left hand disappeared, several ragged holes appeared in the cloak, and the purple armor on the body was damaged in many places. On the exposed skin, shocking red marks spread all over, constantly overflowing blood and sliding silently down the body.


    His eyes were ferocious, like a devil who had been extremely angry, staring at everyone under him with vicious eyes.


    Anger... In the sky continent, he actually bred anger. Just at that moment, he smelled the feeling of death. For the first time, death was so close to him, and what brought him the feeling of death was a group of human beings who were extremely humble to him!


    He thought he was dead when he was hit by the powerful force. But he is a God after all, and he is the eight God generals in the divine world who have too much strength to be an ordinary God. When his strength reaches his level, even if he wants to die, it is not so easy. The divine power that has not been really used in his body protects his body and resists the destructive power for him in the rapid consumption.


    Although he saved his life, his body was scarred all over, and his purple lightning rush armor was damaged in many places. What he can''t accept most is a weakness he hasn''t felt for too long. He saved his life, but he also consumed too much strength. When he threw a gun through the water and the mountain, he could not do as casually as before. He not only tried his best, but also shook his body.


    "You... Cunning humans... Well, you have succeeded... Made me angry."


    The voice of resentment came into everyone''s ears word by word, tearing their hearts and crushing their psychological defense line. They trembled in fear... He didn''t die. Under the power of Shuiyu killing aegis and the attack that can destroy even a country, he didn''t die!


    Not only did he not die, he was only slightly hurt. The resentment and pressure he released is still so irresistible and so desperate... Yes, it''s despair. They did not overestimate the power of Shuiyu killing aegis, but underestimated the power of the God from the land of God. In the face of their vast sky with open eyes of resentment and anger, they could not find any strength to struggle.


    Shui Xuanfeng was terrified. He could not care about the death of the water man mountain around him. He moved his body in front of the water cloud LAN, and the water jade skill of his whole body coagulated in trembling... Indeed, he was trembling. Facing Jue Tian, he finally began to feel a biting chill and fear.


    A hand blocked shuixuanfeng''s body. Shuiyunlan took a step forward and blocked shuixuanfeng with his only arm. He looked up at Jue Tian and said blandly: "I nanhuangzong have no grievances with you. Why do you force me so."


    A pair of resentful eyes stared at shuiyunlan. This is the man who brought him the feeling of death just now. The spear, which ran through shuimanshan''s body, rose into the sky and flew back to his hand. There was no blood on the body of the spear. Shuimanshan''s body finally fell down without breath, and the ground under him was dyed red in an instant.


    "For whatever reason... You''re all going to die... All!"


    Compared with the previous only to find out the black princess, the great genius at this time really moved to kill. Whether they knew where the black princess was or whether they hid the black princess, they must die because they hurt him and made him angry.


    "In that case..." shuiyunlan''s face also sank suddenly. At this moment, he can be said to be the only person who still kept calm in nanhuangzong. Halfway through his words, he suddenly stood up in everyone''s consternation. The water jade skill in his right hand surged, changed his palm to grasp, and locked his throat to Jue Tian.


    A pair of eyes suddenly stared. Shui Xuanfeng was about to get up and roar. A flash of light suddenly flashed in his brain. His body suddenly fixed in place, his eyes looked at Shui Yunlan''s right hand, and his eyes were intertwined with anxiety and excitement.


    Facing the sudden attack of shuiyunlan, Jue Tian responded with a contemptuous sneer. He didn''t wait for him to attack in front of him, but his body sank and rushed to shuiyunlan with a dive. He wanted to cut the man''s body in half from the middle, and then break it into pieces and blood foam!


    Shuiyunlan''s eyes flashed a fine awn of relief. Facing the terrible pressure that almost impacted his body in front of him, a thin ice sheet of one meter square suddenly appeared on his grasping palm, and the blue light that blocked the sky and the sun was suddenly released in the eyes close to him.


    The world turns blue again. The scream from Jue Tian also sounded again. His scream was more miserable than just now. It was a miserable hiss that had reached the extreme of pain.


    The second water jade divine killer shield. There are two water jade divine killer shields in the southern emperor sect. This is also their strongest strength. In the face of Jue Tian, the strength of the second block was released unreservedly after the first Shuiyu killing aegis shield. In addition, shuiyunlan has no other choice at all, otherwise, there will be only the ending of extermination.


    The blue light reflected the faces of every person of nanhuangzong. Although they could not see anything except blue, they still looked at the sky. There is no need for any doubt. Judging from the injury degree of Jue Tian just now, Jue Tian has no possibility of survival after being hit by the ability of the second Shuiyu killing aegis shield. The only consequence is to turn into ashes in the energy enough to destroy the sky and the earth. No matter how bad it is, it can''t leave any more lives. God has too many times more life than ordinary human beings, but it does not mean the body of immortality. No matter who people are, they will have their limits.


    In another place, when the second blue light rose into the sky, Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao were stunned again. A series of previous guesses were overturned by the second blue light. Nanhuangzong suffered a great disaster and was forced to use up the last cards. They didn''t feel gloating, but an extremely heavy depression... The unknown powerful enemy is always the most terrible. They deeply know this. And the person who forced nanhuangzong to use water jade to kill aegis twice is sacred! All the land above the head collapsed, and the chaotic energy afterwave impacted ye Wuchen and Tong Xin''s body. Without any hesitation, ye Wuchen quickly picked up his pupil''s body, moved quickly under the cover of the blue light, and then broke the ground continuously with the power of the earth until a large hole several meters deep was formed. He dived his body down and didn''t move according to the earth. Water clouds and sky also jumped down. Ye Wuchen covered the mouth and nose of Tong Xin with one hand and made a silent gesture to Shui Yuntian who had just fallen. Shui Yuntian immediately understood what. As soon as the pupil contracted, an unbelievable look flashed by. The blue light blocking the sky and the sun faded slowly again, and the ground under your feet dropped again for several minutes unconsciously. At the extreme point of your eyes, some areas that were far away and had not been affected were also damaged to an extent. Everything can finally calm down. When the first Aquamarine aegis shield failed to destroy Jue Tian, they were shocked, but they would never believe that he could still survive this time. Each of them is a master. Even if they are not prominent in Zongzhong, they are completely enough to run rampant on the Tianchen continent. Today, they really understand how weak they are in front of the real God. One nanhuangzong, one that makes the whole celestial continent look up, one that exists in the world, and the strongest force that even a country absolutely dare not provoke, has little resistance under the hands of a God. If it is not for the two last cards, it may have been easily destroyed. The gap between God and man is so great. If he wants to destroy any of the four kingdoms of heaven with the power of heaven, he doesn''t have to spend too much effort. How they longed that it was just a nightmare. Nightmare... What is a nightmare? The nightmare should have ended, but when they subconsciously looked up and looked up at the empty sky that should be covered with blue light, they suddenly knew what a real nightmare was. They saw a pair of eyes that were killed and burned red with anger. The owner of these eyes belongs to Jue Tian, who brought them and the nightmare of the whole nanhuangzong. The cloak behind him had disappeared, half of his head was missing, and his armor had been fragmented and pasted on him. His right hand still holds the long gun, and his left hand and left arm... Have disappeared. Where the arm was broken, blood dripping down, not only his left arm, but also his left body, including half of his left leg. On his pale face, the twitching hard muscles showed the extent of his pain and anger. The calm water and clouds, at this time, finally showed extreme astonishment. The power of Shuiyu killing aegis did not hit Jue Tian''s body, but was avoided by him. The terrible power rubbed his left body, devoured his left arm, and seriously injured his left body. He resisted the attack of the first Shuiyu killing aegis in the front. Although he was only slightly injured, he lost most of his strength. This time, if he was hit in the front again, he would not be able to get rid of the end of destruction... However, although he was seriously injured, he still didn''t die! Stagnant in the air, releasing the rage that made them despair. After this serious injury, Jue Tian''s strength decreased significantly again, but his momentum still pressed them hard to breathe¡° Uh!! Er... "Like a awakened beast, a slow and low roar came out of his mouth. Then, a roar that wanted to crack the sky roared out of his mouth¡° Ah!!! " Click! Click! Like the precursor of a storm, a deafening thunderbolt suddenly came one after another in the sky. Suddenly, the cloudless sky was filled with black clouds from nowhere, and they were about to fall. At the junction of black clouds, dazzling thunderbolts continued to shine, shaking people''s hearts. Divine power, they witnessed the divine power that can influence the weather with power. At this time, the sky is still terrible{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 376

    Without giving them too much time to tremble, when the long gun turned purple in Jue Tian''s hand was raised, the thunder of disaster all over the sky fell densely in the sound of chaotic thunderbolt and hit the earth. The breath of despair envelops the earth and everyone''s heart.


    All the elements of such a large space began to become extremely chaotic, as if they were afraid of the next terrible scene. In the distant sky with dense clouds, several dark purple eddies suddenly appeared, and spread as fast as a chain reaction. In the twinkling of an eye, the purple eddies were already full of the sky, reaching the pole of the line of sight.


    WOW!!


    In the dead silence and boredom, countless purple thunder thunders split from the purple vortex, completely filled the surrounding space and bombarded the people below... The purple thunder covered a range of thousands of meters, and the whole nanhuangzong was completely covered, becoming a thunder hell filled with purple.


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    Countless overlapping, the seriously distorted sound of thunderbolt drowned all other sounds, and the purple thunder completely shrouded the whole nanhuangzong, making it impossible for everyone in it to avoid. For a moment, the sound of the scream that was completely submerged was connected, and in the scream, he was baptized by the thunder of disaster.


    Ye Wuchen curled up and hugged Tong Xin in his arms, blocking all the purple thunder from the sky for her. He was not afraid of death and the five elements of nature. The strong lightning struck him, which only brought him a little sense of impact, did not cause any harm to him, and even the feeling of paralysis could not be felt at all. Not far away from him, shuiyuntian''s eyebrows were heavy and his hands were raised. A transparent and almost invisible Shuiyu shield was held on his head by him. The thunder and lightning constantly bombarded it and broke it in a short time. But immediately, a new Shuiyu defense appeared, which perfectly resisted the attack of thunder and lightning.


    He has been chained to the devil for 23 years, and he can''t use any power in these 23 years... But if an expert of nanhuangzong is here at this time, he will be surprised to see that his water jade skill has reached the divine level... When he was locked 23 years ago, his water jade skill was still at the middle level of heaven level. In the past twenty-three years, his skills have been locked, and he has never accepted the transmission of merit from the previous generation of patriarchs. What on earth does he have today''s strength by virtue of! Even in those days, the water and clouds of all aspects surpassed him. He broke through the divine level only after receiving the meritorious service of the previous generation of patriarchs. Now he is at the middle level of the divine level.


    Shuiyunlan and shuixuanfeng also resisted the lightning. After gritting their teeth and supporting for a while, they looked at each other and sent the same message... The purple thunder covered the scope of terror, but the power was not so strong that they could not bear it. For a large-scale attack, the attack intensity will be dispersed at the same time. In addition, Jue Tian has been extremely traumatized, and his strength at this time may be less than one fifth of his heyday.


    Feeling the flood of thunder and lightning around them, they were frightened and could no longer bear it. They jumped up at the same time and rushed to the Jue sky in the air against the thunder and lightning. These thunder and lightning flooded the whole nanhuangzong and all the people of nanhuangzong. In the thunder and lightning, too many people died every minute and every second. How can they bear it. Now, they can only hope that Jue Tian''s ability will drop sharply enough to be defeated by them after being hit twice, losing one arm and releasing such terrible thunder purgatory.


    As they jumped and approached, the thunder and lightning suddenly stopped rushing. Jue Tian opened his red eyes, and the only remaining right arm held a thunder gun flat and went directly towards them.


    The disastrous lightning finally disappeared, and the ground below was filled with corpses, some of which had even been turned into coke by lightning. In this short attack, more than half of the people of the whole nanhuangzong were killed. More than half of the people who struggled to support themselves with their own strength or joint efforts were injured to varying degrees. The vast majority of people were paralyzed and it was very difficult to move quickly.


    Shui Xuanfeng and Shui Yunlan collide with Jue Tian in the air and open as soon as they collide. Although there was no direct collision between his body, Shui Xuanfeng and Shui Yunlan still felt stuffy in his chest, such as being hammered. However, this trial ignited some slim hope in their hearts, because in a fight, the two of them managed to bear Jue Tian''s blow. Jue Tian''s pressure on them at this time is far worse than that at first.


    "Come on." Light words came out of shuiyunlan''s mouth. He didn''t look around, but he knew that the land he was familiar with was beyond recognition. It was covered with corpses. Each corpse was a person with the blood of the southern emperor flowing in his body. Among them, there are men and women, his elders, his younger generation, his childhood playmates... Many, many. He painfully closed his eyes and immediately opened them... Fight, do they have any other way to go?


    Nanhuangzong, is it really over?


    From yesterday to today, but one day, why is it earth shaking


    He is hating, and Jue Tian is also hating. The missing left arm has become the biggest disgrace in his life. The towering killing intention has also expanded to an unprecedented level. At the same time, from beginning to end, he has never been so embarrassed and weak as at this moment.


    The two God level strongmen of nanhuangzong got entangled with Jue Tian again. The two groups of blue energy and purple energy collided, and their bodies were restrained around Jue Tian. At the same time, the experts of nanhuangzong rushed to Jue Tian with the idea of death without turning back. They knew that they would die if they shot, so the blow they hit was their unreserved effort!


    But shuixuanfeng and shuiyunlan appeared immediately. They still underestimated the terrible of Jue Tian. The two men had less than ten faces with him. The terrible momentum scattered from him was like an iron plate pressed tightly on their chest, which made them almost out of breath. However, the purple thunder long gun drawn close to their bodies did not touch their bodies, but brought them a terrible chill that their bodies were torn to pieces. Such opponents make them feel that a hand has grabbed their throat all the time while they are shooting. Boom!! With a loud noise, shuiyunlan''s left shoulder was severely hit. After a burst of bone breaking sound, his body was smashed down. At the same time, behind Jue Tian, several pairs of arms filled with the power of Shuiyu bombarded Jue Tian''s back, and an eye-catching blue light condensed between the energy explosions. But Jue Tian''s body didn''t move. He didn''t look back. His body shook violently, and the surging force exploded on his back. Several nanhuangzong Tianji strong men close to his body were blown into blood foam, and the broken arms and limbs sprinkled blood. Jue Tian didn''t stop. He rushed down with a cold face. The front finger of the long gun and the purple flashing tip of the gun were approaching the falling water clouds, which would run through his body. Shuixuan Feng was shocked and burst into a drink: "be careful!" Wheeze! Jue Tian''s momentum stopped, and his purple gun was blocked by the water Xuan seal that suddenly appeared in front of him. The gun tip poured in from his right chest and came out from his back, stabbing nearly a meter long. Shui Xuanfeng''s hands were bleeding when he held the gun tightly. His face was ferocious. He suddenly released his hands, poured all his remaining strength into his arms, and bombarded Jue Tian''s chest with a low roar. Two deep depressions appeared in Jue Tian''s chest, and his body suddenly retreated two positions. At this time, he was not in his full state. This blow that could have been ignored by him made him feel pain and beat his body back. Blood was seeping from his teeth, and Jue Tian''s counterattack came in an instant. With the same fist, he loosened his long gun, and the fist containing terrible divine power hit the chest of shuixuanfeng... A larger depression appeared on shuixuanfeng''s chest. At the moment of hitting, it was accompanied by a roaring purple thunder explosion. He not only has a strong power of thunder clouds, but also his power attribute is thunder. Shuixuanfeng''s mind was blank, and his consciousness suddenly collapsed without a trace. His final consciousness made him feel that his internal organs had been completely destroyed, and his body had been broken into countless pieces... There was no suspense, shuixuanfeng''s body was smashed away from the long gun under the impact of energy, and fell to the ground like a shell, Smash a deep hole in the miserable ground that has been damaged. And the water cloud Lan that he fell first was also hit under the ground, and there was no movement again¡° All... Department... Go... Die!! " With a gloomy roar as if from hell, the only two people who could pose a threat to him were once again boiling with a strong killing heart. He raised his purple thunder long gun, and the purple light of the gun suddenly flashed. On the distant sky that had just become clear, there were dark clouds again in an instant, and it was darker than just now, just like the sudden fall of dusk. Then, instead of purple swirls all over the sky, there was one - only one purple swirl, and this one reached the extent of enveloping the whole nanhuangzong¡° Drink! " Jue Tian''s arm sank, and a strong thunderbolt came down from the world and hit the ground directly. Ka!! If the lightning attack before Jue Tian was a uniform large-scale direct lightning attack, and this lightning was a lightning explosion centered on Jue Tian''s body and spread around, it is obvious that the closer to the center, the stronger the destructive power of lightning. The seriously injured Jue Tian is reducing the loss of strength as much as possible. He focuses his attack around himself, because all the experts in the southern emperor sect have gathered here and want to siege him together. Facing such a strong enemy, when nanhuangzong is facing such a crisis, who can stay out of it and ignore it. The strong lightning was like a purple light column falling from the sky. After landing, a purple lightning spread all over the sky. Not long ago, a purple semi-circular light mask covered the whole nanhuangzong, and the world in the light mask completely became a purple world. The power of violent lightning filled it vertically and horizontally, destroying and devouring everything in it. From the distant sky, a purple regular circle glittering with thunder appeared on the earth, and the location of nanhuangzong was completely shrouded in it. The huge manor disappeared in the purple swallowing{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 377

    Before long, the thunder light that expanded to the limit began to decrease, but the time between a few breaths soon dissipated. The "Zizi" sound of thunder and lightning still remained on the earth, and many parts of the ground had been blasted black. In the whole range of nanhuangzong, no one is standing. Less than one tenth of those who have high strength and work together to survive the second lightning impact have been completely injured, either light or heavy. They were knocked down on the ground by the impact of lightning, and their whole bodies were in great distress.


    The blood of the left arm was still dripping, and the piercing pain never stopped. But no matter how painful his limbs were, he couldn''t compare with the anger that was about to explode in his heart. Even in the divine world, he is one of the eight God generals under the mighty God Emperor. He has fought countless battles in his life, winning and losing, but he has never been seriously injured like today. Today, in the heaven continent where weak human beings live, he even lost an arm in human hands.


    For him, who was completely filled with anger and humiliation at the moment, it didn''t matter whether there was a princess black here. Even, he had forgotten why he appeared here. He just wants to kill all the people here by the most cruel means


    Looking at those human beings who still haven''t lost their lives below, the killing heart that never subsided found a vent again. He took a breath and slowly read in a low voice like an evil Ghost: "hell... Is waiting for you..."


    "Thunder - Soul - Earth - Prison - broken!"


    These five words have become the last voice heard in the lives of almost all the lucky people of nanhuangzong.


    Jue Tian''s body turned purple. The purple light in his hand surrounded him, and the dark long gun turned purple... Slowly, the long gun expanded and expanded with the naked eye, and gradually expanded to ten meters long, ten meters long, and dozens of meters long.


    On the body of the gun, the thunder and lightning became more and more violent, such as the terrorist force and shadow of the collapse of the sky also shrouded the earth. The air stopped flowing, and the dust that was lifted all over the sky was suppressed under this pressure, and there was no more trace.


    100 meters!


    The purple gun has reached a hundred meters long, and the coarseness of the gun body has passed the body of Jue Tian. With a cruel sneer, he looked at the frightened human beings under him, stuck to the gun body with one hand, and drove the 100 meter giant gun to the ground.


    Boom!!!!


    The gun fell to the ground and the earth boiled. The surrounding world is covered with yellow. The land was lifted tens of meters high. The whole nanhuangzong and the buildings that may still have ruins turned into ashes at this moment, and there was no intact place.


    The ground of nanhuangzong for miles also dropped by tens of meters. The strike of Jue Tian destroyed the earth!


    Gravel, corpses, broken weapons, sand and dust... They are all raised high, temporarily forming elements that fill the surrounding space. When they reach the highest point raised, after a short stay, they fall in different degrees and fall back to the ground.


    When the sand and dust fell, all the people of the southern emperor sect had been buried under it. Looking up, there was no trace of people on the scarred ground. Only some ragged clothes swayed and ran slowly in the slight wind.


    The earth was boiling and overturned, and the whole nanhuangzong was overturned. Not only the whole Nanhuang villa was destroyed, but all the people of Nanhuang sect were deeply buried in the ground, either alive or dead. Even the hard mountain wall around Nanhuang sect, which integrates the wisdom of countless generations of people of Nanhuang sect, including the large-scale water jade poison fog, disappeared without a trace.


    The territory of nanhuangzong, one of the most powerful forces in Tianchen mainland, has completely turned into ruins.


    And it is only a man who makes all this... No, he is not a human, but a God, a God from the heaven and earth. He used what he had just created to shock and prove how big the gap between man and God is.


    Ah


    Ah


    Ah


    The giant gun that just hit the sky has recovered its original size and posture. Jue Tian is floating in the air and proudly overlooks the completely deserted land under him. His original tall and straight body was slightly arched at the moment, and his mouth kept releasing heavy breathing. At the fracture of the left arm. Blood droplets are still running. The blow just now was already the ultimate strength that he could release at this time. The most direct consequence was that the serious trauma that he had not deliberately healed collapsed again.


    But... Is there really no life left?


    Jue Tian, who was panting violently, suddenly raised his head and looked to his West. In the air there, two figures appeared somewhere. Because he was too far apart, he could only see two black spots, but before he could pay attention, there was a sudden violent turbulence on his face.


    The breath of Princess Hei Leng... That''s one of his purposes when he came to Tianchen continent. The breath of Princess Hei Leng!


    His body straightened up and shook slightly. The body that should have been released burst out and directed directly to the West. However, in the blink of an eye, he stopped more than ten meters away from the two figures, glanced at ye Wuchen at random, and stayed on the body of Tong Xin. After a short surprise, he followed his breath and saw her holding her hand. It only showed a short blade with a blood red blade tip. His eyebrows sank and said in a low voice, "Princess hei... I finally found you."


    Ye Wuchen: "


    Pupil heart: "


    The boiling of the earth finally forced them out. And even if there is no one''s just hit, this is the moment they appear. Nanhuangzong greatly weakened Jue Tian''s strength at the cost of the destruction of the core land, and let him cut off his arm. At this time, Jue Tian''s strength or even one tenth of his normal state is not as good as his normal state.


    But this tenth is still extremely terrible. When Jue Tian just moved, the fast and fierce degree and the still heavy pressure made ye Wuchen''s eyebrows light and imperceptible.


    "The south of my eight gods belongs to Jue Tian... Princess Hei Leng, your majesty said that your memory has been lost and you must not remember me... Ah... Ah... Please forgive my rudeness. In any case today, I must take Princess Hei Leng back!"


    The death of killing heaven three years ago gave him a deep warning. Instead of trying to persuade Tong Xin, he took a deep breath, adjusted the little divine power left, no longer hesitated, turned his body and rushed to Tong Xin.


    "Pupil heart..."


    A gentle force pushed ye Wuchen backward and far away. The body of Tong Xin drew a flash of black line. In the black line, there was a thin red mark, which suddenly drew to Jue Tian''s body.


    Seeing that Princess Hei Liang was merciless to him, Jue Tian was not surprised. She snorted and fired a long gun. She looked at the attack without looking at her pupil''s heart and smashed her body straight.


    A vast strong wind came to my face, and my pupil didn''t dodge. The blade of heaven''s punishment stabbed the tip of the gun... After a sharp sound similar to metal collision, the thunder flashed, and they retreated at the same time and looked at each other tens of meters away.


    Ding!


    On the tip of the purple thunder spear, several spreading fine lines suddenly cracked. After a light sound, a small metal like thing fell from the tip of the spear. A small gap appeared on the tip of the gun.


    The Tong heart''s hand was trembling, and between the fingers, a trace of blood quietly flowed out and dripping on the blade of heaven''s punishment.


    "Sure enough... Hoo... Hoo... Princess Hei Leng, a hundred years ago, your strength was no less than me, but now it has fallen to such a level..." the weapon was slightly damaged, and there was no panic. The original dignified state was also slightly relieved and became calm. He straightened his body and said blandly: "although my subordinates don''t want to cause harm to Princess Hei, they can''t violate the God Emperor''s order. Today, my subordinates must offend. My subordinates will be willing to accept any punishment if the princess''s memory and strength recover in the future."


    Ye Wuchen was sent to a hundred meters away by Tong Xin with soft power, floating in the air, quietly watching their duel. Just now, Tong Xin fought with Jue Tian''s temptation. He saw it clearly. At first glance, it was a state of equal strength, and in fact, it should be the same. He was hit by nanhuangzong with two cards to protect the Pope. His strength collapsed and seriously injured, leaving only one arm. He successively released his great power. At this time, his residual strength was roughly the same as that of Tong Xin.


    But why is he so determined now... Is there any card he hasn''t used?


    Ye Wuchen''s heart suddenly became heavy, and his eyes stared at the front without moving a little.


    Jue Tian stretched out his body and said slowly, "I don''t know if Princess Hei remembers that when the strength reaches our level, everyone''s original life prohibition skills will wake up automatically. Princess Hei''s unique forbidden technique is "Hei Leng instant prison killing". It is said that it was released by the expansion of resentment and anger to the peak and combined with the blade of heaven''s punishment. It can kill gods and demons in an instant. Although Princess Hei has never used it, the terror of this technique ranks among the three strongest forbidden techniques in the divine world, and its power must frighten gods and demons. The reason why the divine forbidden technique is called Forbidden technique is that it will be punished by reverse bite after each use, just like Princess Hei Liang. If she uses Hei Liang instant prison to kill one day, her whole body strength will be completely evacuated in an instant and she will be unconscious for at least half a day. The divine forbidden skill of my subordinates... Is... "


    "Thunder - God - attachment - body!!"


    The four lifeless words slowly spit out from Jue Tian''s mouth. When the last word falls, the surging purple light shoots out from Jue Tian again.


    Bang!


    The power, mixed with the roar of lightning, surged away like a storm centered on Jue Tian''s body. The broken purple armor on Jue Tian was rushed away in a moment and flew away. The pupil subconsciously stretched out his hand to block his body, but his petite body was still pushed back by the irresistible energy wind. It was difficult to stabilize until it was pushed tens of meters away. The right hand holding the blade of heaven''s punishment was also quietly clenched.


    The helmet of Jue Tian disappeared and the armor disappeared. Even the clothes in the armor were all cracked. There was only one thing left to cover him, and a fairly intact purple boot was worn on his right foot. Half a long black was scattered on his head, and the bare skin was cast with a layer of steel, on which were covered with scratches, although not deep, but like a spider''s web. This was the trauma he left when he was in the front of the first Shuiyu killing aegis of the southern emperor sect.


    The most striking thing is that his whole body, including his head and the long gun in his hand, are surrounded by a thick purple light. Even his eyes also release a frightening purple light.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 378

    Ye Wuchen''s heart sank and calmed down after a long sigh of relief. At this time, Jue Tian is like a completely different person than just now. His strength and momentum expand madly at this moment.


    He wants to die, he must die. Because if Jue Tian doesn''t die, it will be him who will die, Tong Xin will be taken away, and Ning Xue will be helpless... Everything he insists on and has has has become a bubble.


    This is an unbearable battle.


    Just now, when he thought things were smoother than he expected, Jue Tian suddenly gave him a surprise, a surprise close to despair.


    "Princess Hei, after the thunder god is possessed, I will not be able to use any divine power for a whole month, but my power will increase three times in the next whole day... Although I can''t do my best even if I have the thunder god possessed, it''s enough to bring you back to the land of God... Enough! Today, I have paid too much. I will bring you back anyway! "


    Thor possessed, triple power increase... A huge and completely insurmountable strength gap.


    What should Tong Xin take to defeat him?!


    "Pupil heart... Don''t get hurt." Ye Wuchen looked at the delicate back of Tong Xin and said softly with heart language. His inner voice reached the heart of Tong Xin through the soul connection between them. The pupil''s eyes moved back slightly, and the heart that had just been slightly turbulent suddenly calmed down.


    Jue Tian moved first and waved the gun body. Four strong thunderbolts thrown from the gun body directly hit the body of Tong Xin. The body shape of Tong Xin shook slightly, and all the four thunderbolts passed by. When she avoided the fourth thunderbolt, Jue Tian was forced to move in front of her and pulled the long gun at will... At the same time, the four thunderbolts were castrated, and one of them hit ye Wuchen accurately. Ye Wuchen''s body shook slightly, and then looked at the position of the pupil heart as before.


    Qiang!


    The narrow short blade held the purple glittering spear. After an extremely short stalemate, Tong Xin''s face suddenly became pale. The blade of heaven punishment in her hand flew out from a distance. I don''t know where it fell. The gun body was right in front of Tong Xin''s chest. In pain, she didn''t resist hard. She stepped back to offset the heavy force. In her chest, the chaotic desire to explode, The line of sight also becomes blurred in a short time.


    A slight difference is enough to determine the outcome, and the three times power gap... That is a huge and completely insurmountable power gap! In the face of Jue Tian, the pupil''s heart is like in the face of killing Tian who didn''t exert all his strength three years ago. He doesn''t even have the ability to fight.


    "Princess Hei, my subordinates offended..." Jue Tian''s voice surged in the wind. As his body approached, the heavy pressure also pressed between his body and heart. As soon as the pupil stopped his body, Jue Tian followed him like a shadow. He waved his long gun and drew three purple arcs at the same time. The pupil and heart all dodged, and the body suddenly rushed to Jue Tian with the sharp stab of the heaven punishment blade just recovered


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ground was again marked with three terrible traces by the power of purple lightning. In the sky, the pupil''s heart constantly changed its body position and cut into Jue Tian''s body. Her height is less than half that of Jue Tian, and her body shape can''t be compared, but the energy turbulence caused by the handover of their weapons has led to disastrous shocks again and again. The ground under them collapsed and rose with the movement of their bodies, and the dust was all over the sky.


    Hiss!


    Tongxin''s blade of heavenly punishment was released again, and his body was hit 100 meters away. On his right hand, several cracks were printed on the snow-white palm, and the bleeding beads dyed the palm red by half.


    She didn''t give herself a chance to breathe. With a move in her right hand, the blade of heavenly punishment flew back to her hand again and met the Jue Tian who just rushed at him. Jue Tian has only one purpose... He doesn''t dare to seriously hurt Tong Xin, but uses the attack she can bear to slowly make her lose the ability to resist.


    Their bodies were still far apart, and a black light suddenly flashed in their eyes. All of a sudden, the surrounding light went out, and there was nothing else in sight except darkness.


    Absolute dark space!


    The sudden darkness made Jue Tian''s consciousness suddenly blank, and a little cold light pierced into his left chest at this moment. However, the invincible blade of heaven''s punishment only pierced a short section, which is difficult to enter.


    When the dark space was formed, ye Wuchen, who had not moved all the time, suddenly flew here with the fastest speed.


    There was a dull explosion in her ear. Suddenly, her body was hit hard by Jue Tian''s counterattack, like a falling black meteor to the ground. The absolute dark space also slowly dispersed at this moment, and the light quickly replaced the darkness.


    Jue Tian had a small but deep wound on his left chest. He looked down and glanced at the wound. As he was about to bend over, he was suddenly alert. It was completely subconscious. He suddenly turned around and put his purple thunder spear in front of him.


    The moment he turned around, the golden light of his eyes suddenly closed was shining in his pupils.


    "Heaven Earth crack!!"


    The shining sword body of the golden awn cleaved down with his low cry. When the golden sword body touched the purple gun body, a golden awn rose from the junction and shot straight into the sky.


    Under the cover of the absolute dark space released by the pupil''s heart, ye Wuchen moved behind him with the power of fragrant space, and split the first style of this star cutting sword against his empty door and exposed back: in those years, he used a sword to cut off the wind cutting knife and cut off the body of the wind facing the sun - the split of heaven and earth! God is not so easy to die. What shocked ye Wuchen is that under the dual effects of the shielding of absolute dark space and the sudden attack of space blinking force, Jue Tian still turned his body and blocked him with his weapons. The star chopping sword fell on the spear and stuck there. Ye Wuchen''s pupils contracted, his teeth clenched, and Jue Tian clenched his teeth, pouring all his strength into his arms. Their eyes crossed the star chopping sword and collided with the purple thunder spear. Time seemed to become extremely slow from this moment. Ye Wuchen''s eyes are firm and cruel, and Jue Tian is more surprised. A desperate scream of thunder and lightning sounded from the junction. After two seconds of stalemate, in Jue Tian''s violently shrinking eyes, the golden sword carried an increasingly strong sword through the gun body, split his purple thunder long gun into two parts, and then cut it down like a broken bamboo... The human being he completely ignored just brought him the fear of death passing by. And the heavy pressure brought by the golden sword in his hand shocked him inexplicably. Hiss "er... Ah!" Under the eyes of Ye Wuchen colliding with Jue Tian and the desperate roar in Jue Tian''s mouth, the "heaven and earth crack" cut by the star cutting sword carries the supremacy and peerless pressure to Jue Tian. The unparalleled power and momentum of the taboo weapon shakes away the air around nearly 100 meters, forming a vacuum in this space, and the terrible golden awn, Finally, he chopped away at Jue Tian''s chest with an imperceptible degree to the naked eye. Where Jin mang went, the space was like a calm lake. A boulder fell down and rippled, causing the space to look extremely distorted. Silently, the terrible golden awn exploded in Jue Tian''s chest. In the burst golden awn, the star chopping sword was fixed in front of Jue Tian in an inclined posture. Half of the blade covered by the golden awn was cut on his face and half fell on his chest. Jin mang exploded, and the violent force belonging to the star chopping sword scattered around. Jue Tian''s body flew out like a shell in a deafening scream. A blood line sprinkled with his body and pulled out a long blood arc in the air. Heaven and earth split. It''s said that even heaven and earth can crack... Right in the middle! The star cutting sword in his hand has taken back its golden awn. Ye Wuchen floats in the previous position. His teeth are urgent, and his forehead has been wet with cold sweat. A "heaven and earth split", most of the strength in his body was deficient, and a little weakness appeared on him. He held the star cutting sword tightly and stared at the position where Jue Tian landed. At that time, the sword almost effortlessly cut Feng Chaoyang''s body and his wind chopping knife in half. The divine strength can be described as vulnerable before the anti heaven power of the taboo weapon. Now, it was the same move to split heaven and earth. He cut off Jue Tian''s weapon and hit his body, but he didn''t cut his body in two. He, with his gun and his body, stubbornly resisted the move "heaven and earth crack". Because he is not a man, but God. A blood line is paved on the ground, all of which belong to Jue Tian. Jue Tian, who was hit by the "heaven and earth crack", fell on the ground for a few seconds before he slowly stood up. At the moment he just got up, his body stumbled violently and fell to the ground again. The ground on the body was dyed blood red in an instant. The star chopping sword didn''t kill him directly, but the power of the bombardment on him also rushed into his body. It collided disorderly in his body and didn''t completely disperse for a long time, bringing him layer after layer of internal creation and more and more unbearable pain. When he got up hard from the ground, there was a bloody gully in front of him. The blood groove slanted down from his forehead and between his eyes to his left rib. The depth of the blood groove is not uniform, but bone can be seen in most of the position, which looks terrible. What is more terrible is Jue Tian''s blood red eyes burned by pain and anger. Once again, he was seriously injured in the hand of a human. He not only hurt his body, but also cut off his life weapon. At the moment when he was struck by the golden sword, even he thought his body had been cut. If he had not used his divine forbidden technique "Thor possessed body" in order to bring Princess Hei to the land of God with absolute certainty, he had no doubt that his body would be directly split in half like his gun and buried in the land of heaven like killing heaven three years ago{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 379

    That man, his breath is so weak that he can''t notice anything at all, and when he attacks himself, all his strength comes from


    Jue Tian''s eyes suddenly locked on the gold sword that ye Wuchen didn''t take back, and a cruel cold appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it turns out... It''s the star cutting sword... The forbidden sword left by the southern emperor that only you humans can use... Ah... Ah... But your strength is too weak. It''s such an anti heaven weapon, In your hands, you can only release such ridiculous power... You, die!! "


    How powerful is the forbidden device? The people of Tianchen continent can only guess and look forward to from the distant and misty ancient rumors, while the people of God continent clearly know how terrible their real power is. Ye Wuchen uses the star cutting sword to break the heaven and earth seriously injured by Jue Tian. In Jue Tian''s mouth, he is only disdained as "ridiculous power"


    Jue Tian''s momentum dropped by more than half, but he still had to obviously press the pupil''s heart. He gathered his divine power to block all the wounds on his whole body. In the gloomy sneer, seven dark purple lightning bolts shot at ye Wuchen''s position along different tracks.


    At the moment when he released the thunder and lightning, the attack of Tong Xin also came after him, and the cold and awe inspiring blade of heaven''s punishment went straight to Jue Tian''s neck.


    Jue Tian lost an arm and countless wounds all over his body. After suffering from ye Wuchen''s "heaven and earth crack", he was greatly hurt. At this time, in addition to enduring the sharp pain all over his body, he felt as if a huge mountain was pressing on his head. His movement was obviously blocked, his strength was greatly reduced, and he lost his long gun, He is also equivalent to losing a hand again. At this time, in the face of Tong Xin, the pressure he feels increases exponentially. Under a sudden attack by Tong Xin, he is in a hurry for a short time. He is no longer as relaxed and casual as before, and has no time to worry about ye Wuchen.


    But Jue Tian is Jue Tian after all. Even if he has been hit and weakened again and again, and has lost his arms and weapons one after another, he is still one of the eight gods who are famous throughout the land of God. After a short heavy, his pupil heart is again suppressed by his unparalleled power, and the situation is still falling to Jue Tian.


    All the lightning released by Jue Tian bombarded ye Wuchen. Driven by the impact, ye Wuchen''s body retreated for tens of meters. When his body stopped, he still floated there, quietly watching the position of the pupil in the distance, and his heart was full of five flavors.


    "Nan''er, I lost." Ye Wuchen sighed and said sadly.


    "Woo... That''s a divine forbidden skill. It''s a forbidden power that can only be possessed when the ability reaches the divine level. If he didn''t use the forbidden skill, the master would have... "


    "If you lose, you lose. There is no if." Ye Wuchen shook his head gently. Everything was performed according to his expected script. A week ago, he found out where nanhuangzong was by deliberately being captured by nanhuangzong. This morning, he felt the coming of Jue Tian. Then, he quietly appeared in nanhuangzong with Tong Xin, led Jue Tian here with the breath of Tong Xin, and hid the breath of Tong Xin as much as possible with his own strength. Then he didn''t have to wait long. The battle he hoped to see exploded. The battle began earlier than he thought and ended faster than he expected. As he wished, nanhuangzong was forced to play the last card. The power handed down by thousands of generations hit juxtian hard and accidentally cut off his arm. Then, the Furious juxtian showed his divine power without reservation, Destroy the core of the whole nanhuangzong - complete destruction.


    Everything was so smooth, but in the final step, there was a fatal budget deviation. Jue Tian''s God forbidden technology "Thor possessed" failed to achieve his wish. Jue Tian, still alive.


    "Woo..." Nan''er wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said weakly in a very low voice, "master, he''s so powerful... We really can''t beat him, you... Will you run away from here first? As long as the master escapes, he will not find you. After today, he must return to the land of God. At that time, everything will be... "


    "Stop talking." Ye Wuchen understood Nan''er''s meaning, interrupted her voice and said sadly, "how can I escape... How can I allow... Tong Xin was taken away by him... How can I allow it!"


    "But... But I''m so afraid of something happening to you. Sobbing... Master, what should I do if something happens to you..."


    "... I don''t die so easily."


    "But... Ah, master, have you ever thought that the God Emperor in Jue Tian''s mouth is likely to be Tong Xin''s father. They will not hurt Tong Xin. After taking her back to the land of God, they will help her recover her strength and lift the curse. Maybe she can come back here again later... So, master, why don''t you leave here first? He is a God General in the divine world, We really have no way to defeat him. I don''t want anything to happen to my master. Don''t... "Nan''er urged him in a very soft voice. In matters related to ye Wuchen''s life and security, Nan''er always shows a little selfishness. She would rather all the people in the world die than allow ye Wuchen to lose her life. Because of her life, her future and everything she has now been closely connected with ye Wuchen.


    "I... can''t! Even her own father, even if he is the emperor of the gods in the land of God, don''t want to take Xueer and Tong Xin away from me... Absolutely not! " Ye Wuchen clenched his teeth tightly, and suddenly released a resolute cold awn in his eyes as vast as the night sky.


    The star cutting sword in his hand disappeared in the disillusioned golden awn, and the red blood bow appeared on his other hand.


    "Master... You... You just used the ''heaven and earth split'', and you don''t have enough power to shoot the sky breaking arrow. Moreover, even if he can shoot the sky breaking arrow... The sky breaking arrow needs a long energy storage time, which is enough to alert Jue Tian. Even if he doesn''t come to interrupt, he must be very likely to hide... "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "Master, what are you going to do?" Nan''er asked nervously.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t answer her. He held the disaster bow and floated there motionless. He squeezed his fists tightly, almost breaking his hand bones.


    The confrontation between Tong Xin and Jue Tian continued. A trace of blood line overflowed from the corners of Tong Xin''s mouth, but her expression was still eternal indifference, and her murderous spirit was as fierce and cold as the blade of heavenly punishment in her hand. She whirled forward and stabbed her body with the dark wind, stabbing Jue Tian''s eyes. When the terrible blood awn was about to approach, she quietly accumulated strength in the continuous blocking and dodging. Jue Tian finally responded. His remaining only fist slowly and horizontally poked out, and then the arm bones suddenly trembled, and a terrible purple force quickly condensed in a very short time, Finally, in a low cry, suddenly burst: "Thor avalanche"


    The fist covered by lightning and containing the incomparable power of lightning does not seem gorgeous, but at the moment when the fist is waved, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuates and ripples. The fist seems to directly distort the space and break through the space.


    "Bang!!" In ye Wuchen''s gaze, Jue Tian''s fist and Tong Xin''s blade of heavenly punishment suddenly collided. As soon as it was silent, a thunderous explosion suddenly rang through the sky, and immediately a strong wind ripple like a terrible wave swept away in all directions. One blade, one fist, one touch and one minute. Jue Tian''s body drifted back for tens of meters before he relieved his strength. There was only a small wound on the fist. In ye Wuchen''s eyes, Tong Xin''s body flew out like a remnant leaf swept away by the storm and flew away... The blade of heaven''s punishment flew away and fell on the ground before the master''s body.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the back of Tong Xin and firmly hugged Tong Xin''s body, but the power contained in Jue Tian''s attack was so great that at the moment he touched Tong Xin''s body, the unexhausted power collided with ye Wuchen''s body through Tong Xin, making his chest like being bombarded by a heavy hammer, and a terrible feeling that his body was cracked came from the bottom of his heart. He hugged Tong Xin''s body tightly and didn''t let himself get rid of it. He retreated backward in the direction of power. After retreating another hundred meters, he reluctantly unloaded his remaining strength and fell on the ground with Tong Xin.


    Tong Xin''s face was as pale as a piece of white paper, and the dark pupil also lost some brilliance. When she landed, her mouth suddenly spewed out a blood mist that could no longer be suppressed, and then collapsed powerlessly in ye Wuchen''s arms, panting violently, greeding for the warmth from his body in this short gap.


    Ye Wuchen stretched out his hand and wiped away the blood at the corner of her mouth. Every bleeding in Tong''s heart will only be for him. Every drop of blood she shed for him seems to flow from the depths of Ye Wuchen''s heart


    "Tong Xin, how can I be willing to let you bleed again... You have followed me for a long time and protected me for a long time. I owe you and can''t pay it off all my life... How can I allow you to be taken away from me." Touching the pupil, the heart was as smooth as jade, but with a touch of cold tender face, ye Wuchen said softly like a dream.


    The heavy pressure came from his head. The pupil heart in ye Wuchen''s arms opened his eyes, reluctantly pushed ye Wuchen''s body away, and when he looked up at the sky, his eyes turned into bone cold again. With one move, the scarlet short blade flew back into her hand. She rose to the sky and met the approaching Jue Tian. The power of darkness and death burst out at the same time, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    Over the sky, the confrontation between Tong Xin and Jue Tian released a continuous explosion. Ye Wuchen stood on the ground, straightened up and slowly closed his eyes. Raise the disaster bow high with your left hand. His right hand was stained with the blood of the pupil''s heart on his fingers. With this hand, he gently raised it and slowly pulled open the invisible bow string on the disaster bow. A scarlet blood arrow appeared in the bow. The arrow did not point to any target and was directly facing the empty sky. Ye Wuchen''s eyes did not aim at anyone, but were so closed, and the shadow of Jue Tian was clearly reflected in his brain, heart and soul.


    The bow body of the disaster bow began to vibrate, and the amplitude of the vibration became more and more intense. It could fall from ye Wuchen''s hand at any time, as if it was resisting something. Ye Wuchen clenched the bow with his left hand to prevent it from separating from his hands. His face was sometimes calm and sometimes showed a look of pain.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 380

    . Volume VI ends with 2000 words free of charge


    Di


    Ye Wuchen''s tiger mouth was finally cracked by the trembling of the disaster bow, and a drop of blood overflowed. A drop dropped down to the ground along the finger crack, and more were stained on the disaster bow, and then disappeared on the bow as if absorbed.


    The master bled, and the disaster bow finally stopped shaking. Under the irresistible insistence of the master, it finally gave in. The magnificent murderous Qi mixed with the smell of blood was suddenly released, and the power of disaster began to flow frantically to the bloody arrow from the bow, making the blood arrow expand rapidly in the blood light


    The power against the sky appeared again, the surrounding air was instantly dispersed, and ye Wuchen''s whole body was already in a vacuum. The power of disaster is gathering, his eyes are still closed, and the pointed arrow is still an empty sky.


    "This... This is..."


    "Ah!! No! Master! Stop, stop, don''t do anything stupid! " After a short period of consternation, Nan''er suddenly shouted in a panic to the extreme. The fear of his voice was like seeing ye Wuchen being forced to the edge of the desperate situation.


    "Master! You can''t shoot this arrow with your current power. If you launch it forcibly, you will be swallowed by the power of disaster. It''s very likely... You may be cursed by a terrible curse, the same as that of Ning Xue and Tong Xin! Maybe you''ll lose your life! Stop, stop! "


    Ye Wuchen turns a deaf ear to it, accumulates strength in peace and locks in the target.


    The reverse power of disaster was already felt when he started. It was like a poisonous python with open fangs. As long as he really shot the arrow, he would rush over and bite him on the neck. The resistance of the disaster bow is only to protect the master. Because even it itself can''t stop the power of natural law from eating back.


    "Wuwu... Master, no, no!"


    "Brake!!" The short blade of the pupil''s heart crossed Jue Tian''s body and cut the space into a fleeting slender black line, bringing up an uncomfortable sound of tearing. Then, her back was severely hit by Jue Tian''s elbow, and her face became more pale. Her body turned back and hit while shaking, but she was perfectly blocked by Jue Tian''s seemingly endless power. Then the power of the exploding thunderstorm blew her out from a distance again, floating in the air for a long time before she stood upright.


    Jue Tian''s body also added three wounds again, but they were not too deep flesh wounds. Jue Tian''s protective force was too strong. "Heaven and earth crack" could not penetrate his body, and the blade of heaven''s punishment could not pierce his key. Although there was no trauma in Tong Xin''s whole body, her degree of trauma was much greater than Jue Tian. Her body floating in the air was shaking and shaky uncontrollably.


    This time, Jue Tian didn''t follow the chase. He gasped heavily, wiped the corners of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "Princess Hei, don''t struggle anymore. If it goes on like this, it will only increase your and my trauma and pain... Today, my subordinates must bring you back. You can''t escape."


    His five fingers opened and extended to the direction of the pupil''s heart. Just about to move his body, suddenly, a dull cold idea came from nowhere and covered his body, which made him fight a cold war.


    "Who!?" Jue Tian turned around in a hurry and glanced around him. It was a breath that could make his heart tremble involuntarily. How could he not be surprised and afraid.


    There was no shadow around.


    The breath did exist, but he couldn''t find its position and direction. Jue Tian pressed down his heart, frowned and closed his eyes, and silently felt it with the power of his soul. On the dark world, he suddenly saw a pair of eyes, a pair of terrible eyes with blood color. Those eyes stared at him in an unknown place, staring at him, blinking, blinking.


    "Who! Which cunning human is playing tricks! " Jue Tian fiercely opened his eyes and gave out an earth shaking drink. The cry spread far away, and even the dust on the ground was shaken up a thick layer. But in the dead world, no one answered him. Gradually, he didn''t need to close his eyes and feel it with strength. He had clearly felt that a pair of blood red eyes were staring at him. The feeling was very real and made him shudder. The unknown enemy is always terrible. Even if he is a God, he can''t suppress the fear in his heart under the condition of a powerful general.


    The cold wind suddenly came in front of the body, but the pupil heart, who was at an absolute disadvantage, gave up the breathing opportunity. The body shot violently and forced Jue Tian in front of him. Jue Tian''s body retreated rapidly. When his heart was distracted, he roared in his irritability. Every part of the body suddenly released the power of surging lightning and bombarded every direction up, down, front, right and left.


    After several bursts of thunderbolt sound, a huge hole was sunken in the damaged ground again, and the body close to the pupil heart was forced away, but while she turned back, a large mass of thick darkness also covered the surrounding space. Jue Tian''s eyes were suddenly dark.


    Absolutely dark space.


    Indistinct vision, as like as two peas, the dark world, which is completely lost, makes hearing and feeling more sensitive. In the dim darkness, a bloody eye is indistinct in the sky. This eye is exactly the same as what he perceives by the power of the soul. These eyes seem to be slowly floating and getting closer and closer to him.


    Jue Tianxia''s consciousness retreated for a distance, but found that his eyes still kept a distance and were not opened. He turned fiercely... In front of him, there were still those eyes. For example, its shadow follows.


    "Ah!!"


    The violent mood exploded in Jue Tian''s chest, and a storm with "silk" lightning sparks surged from him. The strong wind seemed to drive the flow of dark elements, and the world began to recover its light in the strong wind of lightning. Suddenly, Jue Tian''s eyes widened. He saw the human on the ground in the distance, who let him solve it flawlessly under the entanglement of his pupils. At this time, he stood silently with a blood bow in his hand. An energy body that shocked him condensed in his hands.


    "Disaster bow!?"


    He said the name of the bow in a low and trembling voice. He finally found the target and the source of those eyes, but the feeling of death approached at this moment, and his heart began to become very cold. Even at the moment in the front of the "heaven and earth crack" cut by the star sword, the feeling of death was not so close.


    Instead of escaping from the attack of the disaster bow at the fastest speed, he suddenly dived and rushed to ye Wuchen at his fastest speed. As far as he knows, the attack ability of the disaster bow is much better than the star chopping sword, but all the unique skills of the star chopping sword are released instantly. Each of the three unique moves of the disaster bow needs to accumulate power at different times, and it will be directly interrupted when attacked in the process of accumulating power.


    "Er!!"


    Behind her, Tong Xin followed. Her strength was far less than Jue Tian, but the speed was barely too fast. Her pursuit made the distance between them closer and closer. Jue Tian did not look at the rear. He was not close yet. The huge pressure had covered the whole lower part and blocked ye Wuchen''s body. His arm sank in the void, and a mountain like air wave collapsed like a mountain and crashed like a sea shock wave.


    Misfortune bows to heaven, eyes closed. Feeling the inevitable force that could easily destroy him, he didn''t stop, didn''t open his eyes, and said softly with his mind, "Xiangxiang."


    Under the power of covering the sky, the already fragmented land has suffered another disaster of destruction, with sand and stones all over the sky and smoke and dust blocking the sun. Under the cover of sand and dust raised for tens of meters, the sky never saw that a faint white light flashed away from the position where ye Wuchen stood before.


    Tong Xin pursued and stabbed Jue Tian''s back heart with a fatal blow. Jue Tian turned back in a sneer and held the tip of the blade of heaven''s punishment with his palm. However, his sneer lasted less than two seconds, and his heavy shadow was covered again, making his heart a turbulent gray.


    That feeling, those eyes, still exists!


    The pupil in front of him suddenly loosened his palm and released the blade of her heavenly punishment. He folded his body and left laterally at the fastest speed. At this time, a slight but heavy voice came into his ears a hundred meters to his left


    "Blood... Hell... Chasing... Soul... Arrow!!"


    Chi!!


    When the word "arrow" fell, a little blood awn broke through the air and quickly enlarged in Jue Tian''s eyes. Behind the blood arrow, there was a long black line... It was a linear black hole formed by breaking the space. Where the blood arrow went, the ground below was also deeply delimited by the afterwave of power, and the sound of tearing space followed.


    The disaster bow fell off from his hand and fell to the ground. It turned into a red awn and shot into the middle of Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows. Ye Wuchen, who shot the "blood ghost soul chasing arrow", was in darkness. He had no time to see the result of the arrow, and his consciousness had completely collapsed. He fell straight down. In the depths of consciousness, Naner''s cry echoed.


    Bloody soul chasing. As the name suggests, it pursues not people, but souls. As long as the target is not dead, as long as the soul chasing arrow is not offset by strong power, it will track down forever until it takes away the target''s life.


    The footsteps of the God of death shot at Jue Tian at a very fast speed, so that he really saw death waving to himself not far away. The terrible feeling told him that if he was hit by this arrow, he would die without suspense.


    His eyes widened, and his body leaned to one side at the maximum speed he could achieve in this life... The roar of tearing flew past his ears, making his eardrum almost break, and the blood arrow almost wiped his arm. A sharp pain came from his right arm... Although it was only wiped, the small half of his arm was swallowed by the terrible energy afterwave, and a large amount of flesh and blood disappeared, revealing his white bones.


    Jue Tian had no time to scream. The feeling of death came from the rear again. Those bloody eyes appeared in front of him and stared at his body and soul.


    Poof!!


    Time became extremely slow. Just as Jue Tian was about to lower his body, a blood arrow appeared in his chest. Jue Tian''s eyes sank and stared at the arrow dragging the slender arrow body out of his chest. A blood mist exploded in front of his chest.


    After flying more than ten meters, the xuanming soul chasing arrow turned into a broken blood light star and dissipated there, because it has completed its mission and taken away a person... No, it is the vitality of a God.


    Jue Tian''s eyes were so wide that his eyes almost burst out. He slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest. There was a huge bloody hole, a little bigger than his head. From this void, he saw death.


    "Unexpectedly... I unexpectedly... Died in... Such a place... In the hands of... Human beings..." Jue Tian trembled, raised his right hand and slowly extended it to the direction of Ye Wuchen in the distance: "... It is worthy of... The legendary xuanming soul chasing arrow... Died under the disaster bow... I died... Not unjustly..."


    "Human... You also give me... To... Die!!"


    Jue Tian''s eyes burst out the last ferocious eyes of life, locking ye Wuchen, who has fallen to the ground in the distance and whose life and death are unknown. At the end of the crazy gathering, all the forces were bombarded by him in the direction of Ye Wuchen. His body also fell from the air after throwing the last blow. Before reaching the ground, it exploded, scattered into blood stars and poured into the earth.


    The last full blow of Jue Tian''s life is so powerful. Even if Tong Xin can survive this blow, it is still unknown. If ye Wuchen is hit, there will never be a second result.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t move. He couldn''t even notice his breath. He couldn''t feel the approaching of death at all. At the last moment, the slender figure always guarding in front of him blocked his body again, bombarded all her strength - even her last root force without any reservation, and met the impact force... If she resisted with all her strength, this attack would not hurt her life, but if she wanted to protect ye Wuchen behind her, She must completely block it. Her only choice is to use the power of the root she has never used - the source of the power of darkness and death


    Boom!!


    I don''t know how many times today''s earth shaking, gray and purple collided, and the exciting collision of energy brought the trembling and boiling of the earth. The land around hundreds of meters was lifted up, together with the bodies of those nanhuangzong masters buried underground. Tong Xin''s body didn''t fall down, and her pushed hands supported the front. Behind her, the small land around ye Wuchen became the only land that survived the energy collision. Far from being hurt at all, he didn''t even touch the dust.


    The sound stopped, the earth recovered, the pupil heart stiffened his arms and turned slowly. This originally simple action almost exhausted all her strength at this time. She looked at ye Wuchen for the last time with her trembling eyes. He was unharmed, which made her show a satisfied smile at the corners of her mouth. Then she was black and fell down.


    The dust fell. Soon, a black figure rushed in, leaving quickly with the unconscious ye Wuchen and Tong Xin, and disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    The world finally completely calmed down, and a large area of damaged land lay there quietly, moaning silently. Who would believe that it was the core of nanhuangzong yesterday, but now it has turned into ruins.


    Ten kinds, twenty minutes, thirty minutes


    Finally, there was a movement in the dead world. A piece of loose land suddenly moved. Then, a figure with another figure suddenly jumped out of the ground. When it fell to the ground, it stumbled for several steps and finally fell down. Then it had no strength to stand up and could only breathe heavily.


    His whole body was covered with dust and dirt, his hair was very messy, his original luxurious clothes had been broken into pieces, he held a silent person in his right hand, and the position of his left hand... His left arm was empty. He is impressively dangerous to die and still live, and picked up a life.


    "Uncle Feng! Uncle Feng! " The water cloud LAN shook hard and was sealed by the water Xuan he brought up. Shui Xuanfeng''s right chest was pierced through a big hole by Jue Tian''s purple thunder gun, but he didn''t hurt the vital point. Although his trauma was very serious, it was not impossible to save him with the powerful healing ability of Shui Yu skill.


    The smell of water Xuan seal is so faint that it can hardly be heard. It looks like a dead state. Shuiyunlan took a deep breath, regardless of his own serious injury, condensed Shuiyu skill, put his palm on his chest and injected the power of Shuiyu without reservation.


    As time went by, shuiyunlan''s forehead was dripping with sweat and gritted his teeth. Just when he began to be in a trance because of his strength, shuixuanfeng finally woke up in a painful cough and opened his eyes.


    "I''m not dead yet?" This was the first sentence that Shui Xuanfeng said in his extremely weak voice. He didn''t even believe he was alive.


    "Uncle Feng... How can you die... You won''t die, nor will nanhuangzong." Shuiyunlan clenched his fist, said with a hate voice, then frowned and asked, "don''t talk much first. Protect the key with Shuiyu skill. How can we die so easily with Shuiyu skill."


    Shuixuan Feng Yiyan closed his eyes and slowly opened them in a moment: "what about... People?"


    "I don''t know." Shuiyunlan shook his head.


    "Where are our... People." The sound of water Xuanfeng became urgent.


    Shuiyunlan glanced around and saw a desolate mess. He painfully closed his eyes and shook his head and said, "all dead... All dead..."


    "... they are all dead... There are no outsiders. Do you still want to call me uncle Feng?"


    Shuiyunlan''s eyes stagnated and cried sadly, "father..."


    "..." shuixuan closed his eyes and moved his whole body with the residual Shuiyu skill. He didn''t want to die.


    "Those who obey will be blessed by heaven, and those who disobey will be punished by heaven." In shuiyunlan''s mouth, he repeated the words that often appeared inexplicably in his dream. He smiled miserably: "father, is this God''s punishment? Are we really wrong. "..." Every time in the past, Shui Xuanfeng told him not to listen to this absurd statement, but he was silent and didn''t answer him¡° Maybe we are really wrong... Really wrong. " Shui Yunlan murmured. At this time, he is like a lost wanderer who has lost his home. He doesn''t look like the leader of the southern emperor sect. Although he destroyed the shuiyuntian family in those years, he was by no means a villain in his nature. Only because the word "love" hurt people too deeply, he did the most cruel and evil thing in his life under jealousy. After he became the leader of Nanhuang sect, he devoted himself to the affairs of the sect and was respected by the whole sect. The destruction of the root of the southern emperor''s sect hit him as if he had fallen apart{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 381

    [according to the outline, sichen appears, which means that the sky is half over. Compared with the level of dealing with Jue Tian in the sixth volume of "blood ghost chasing souls", the seventh volume is a trampled volume. The pupil heart has lost its strength. Wuchen, who has been protected by the pupil heart in the past, will also increase its strength to exceed the pupil heart with the help of one thing, and will be invincible from then on. The pit of this volume is the mystery of sichen. The two-year-old girl won''t have too many chances to play, but every time she plays, she must be the focus. This is a quote meaning of "daughter" that determines Wuchen''s life. It means that she is not a pure daughter. In addition to the blood, there is a thread of destiny across space between sichen and Wuchen...]


    Another space.


    The ground here is light gold, the air is pure without a trace of impurities, and the space is filled with a strong natural atmosphere, which is dozens of times higher than that of Tianchen mainland. All kinds of strange flowers and trees grow everywhere. The appearance of many plants is like luxurious jewelry, glittering with incredible brilliance. The strange scenery is amazing. Such wonders have not been modified, but become naturally. In this space, this beautiful scenery that is basically impossible to see in Tianchen continent can be seen everywhere.


    Here is another continent different from Tianchen, called the land of God.


    In front of the line of sight is a palace reflecting soft golden Mans. The palace is extremely towering. Its scale is far larger than any palace in Tianchen continent. The length of the whole palace is more than 300 meters, showing the classical architectural form of Tianchen continent. The whole palace exudes a calm momentum. In front of the palace, at least hundreds of people dressed in gold or silver armor are guarding. They hold long guns, look straight at each other, and stand motionless in their positions, reflecting the vertical gorgeous awn of gold and silver. The surrounding space is filled with a heavy solemnity.


    The temple, the center of the divine world, is the highest power center of the divine world and the place where the divine emperor deals with all things in the divine world. It is surprisingly quiet here. There is invisible pressure exerted by countless breath of God. If an ordinary human from the celestial continent comes here, only the natural suppression imposed by the elements and the breath of God is enough to make his whole body heavy. Looking up, the huge temple was completely empty, only in the innermost part. On a tall golden seat sat a man.


    Golden hair spread over the shoulders, a gorgeous golden armor and stomach tightly covered the whole body, and a luxurious golden crown covered the head. The front edge of the golden crown tilted downward and stretched out a golden cover to completely cover the eyes. The body is also surrounded by a layer of golden light. The golden ring exists naturally, which is naturally emitted from her body.


    The golden nail and stomach are tight and tightly attached to the body, outlining the proportion of any position, which is perfect to an amazing body, with high hips and chest, slender waist and bright wrists. There was no light coming in, no matter her bare white wrist or soft neck, they all released brilliant light. The picture is beautiful and illusory. Under the covered eyes, the pink and incomparably small cherry lips shine, bend a soft radian, and the exquisite chin is like jade carving. No defects can be found perfectly.


    This is a woman. Although she only showed the lower part of her face, no one would doubt that she was a beautiful woman. And just the illusory beauty she showed outside was enough to hold down all the heavenly women far away. Her body presents a solemn and beautiful sitting posture, but it can''t hide her incomparable beauty. It''s hard to describe the enchanting natural posture in any mortal language. The sacred breath that was released from her body made her subconsciously want to surrender and dare not give birth to any blasphemous heart. At the same time, it also proved her incomparably noble identity in the land of God.


    God Emperor, the emperor of God - impressively a woman!


    Step... Step... Step


    In silence, there was a steady sound of stepping on the ground in the direction of the temple door. A dark golden boot crossed the threshold of the temple, stepped into the temple, and slowly moved forward with a loud landing sound.


    This is a very handsome man. He has a perfect face that makes all men jealous and crazy. Tall, dark gold armor, long blond hair scattered behind, and his handsome face was full of awe inspiring heaviness. Behind him, there were two long gold spikes crossed together. The upper ends of the two gold spikes were higher than his shoulders. Looking from the front, you can clearly see two shivering awns. The lower part was wider than his waist, revealing the same golden awns of the other two points. The two golden spikes just covered him, but the energy naturally released by the four golden awns was extremely strong and had a strong high temperature. With the movement of the blonde man, a hot air wave also followed him, causing the temperature of the surrounding air to rise suddenly, and slowly return to normal with the removal of his body.


    His golden and red eyes... Those who contact his eyes and the depths of consciousness will instantly produce a burning spiritual feeling... His eyes are like a pair of burning golden suns.


    Step... Step... Step


    The temple was very long, and his steps were very slow, but his slow and heavy steps only took more than a dozen steps to reach the God Emperor. He looked flat, knelt down on one knee, hung his high head, and said slowly in his awe inspiring and righteous voice: "Your Majesty, your majesty, summon me?" The God Emperor nodded imperceptibly and lightly opened her tender lips like flowers: "Jue Tian, dead." Her voice was so soft, so soft that people couldn''t believe it. This is a kind of softness that can directly transmit the sound to the softest part of people''s heart. It is more comfortable than the softest warm wind in the world. It also makes the softest place in people''s heart naturally produce an uncontrollable heart pity. They want to take care of and pity the master of the sound with all their own, and even willing to die for it. The magic of sound showed an extremely terrible side in her¡° Dead?! " The blonde man looked up in surprise and was surprised by the result. He frowned and said calmly, "three years ago, killing heaven died there, and now even Jue Tian died there... It''s really a group of useless waste." The God Emperor said lightly: "night, it seems that the death of killing heaven three years ago is not an accident that will not happen again. The mysterious celestial continent may not be as simple as we think." The blonde man called "night night night" bowed his head again and said blandly, "why did your majesty call me today?"¡° Can''t you really guess why I called you here today? " The God Emperor sat up from his seat, moved his steps gently, and silently walked to Yeming''s side. At this time, she stood up and showed her enchanting figure under the noble and gorgeous golden armour stomach. It was an extreme perfection that could never be found in the world. Seeing this body, anyone will believe that there can be no more perfect existence in this world. Yeming didn''t look up, knelt on one knee, said coldly without any hesitation: "I refuse!"¡° You refuse because you think that coming down to heaven is an insult to your identity and strength? Is that so? " Obviously, there was a layer of gold mask to block it, but the God Emperor''s eyes passed through the golden mask, stayed on the night night, and left slowly in a twinkling. Yeming''s body moved and simply answered a word: "yes!" The divine emperor raised her jade cut perfect neck slightly and said gently in her soft and deep voice: "for everyone here, the Tianchen continent is a small and humble place, but don''t forget the death of killing heaven and Jue Tian... If the divine emperor hadn''t never been able to set foot on the Tianchen continent, I would have gone there in person." Yeming: "... They are too useless."¡° We have fought with Sha for several times, barely protecting ourselves and never winning. Now that we have lost the killing heaven, our combat power can not be compared with that of the sand. If we can''t bring back the white and black ones as soon as possible, we can''t even maintain our last self-protection for too long. " Night Ming looked up and said blandly, "why don''t you let Xing Tian cut the sky, or King Jing, the purple king, go. I am one of the three saints, but I want to go to that humble place to find the princess black and white. Won''t it become a laughing stock for others? " The divine emperor turned around and still had a little coldness in his soft voice: "Xingtian and Wantian went to Tianchen mainland one after another in a hundred years, but they got nothing. The death of killing Tian and Jue Tian made me more uneasy. The sand is pressing step by step, and the land of God has not had much time to wait, and we can''t afford such a loss. Yeming, with your ability, it doesn''t take three years. You can cross the well of the heavenly wheel in a year. At that time, you must bring back the black and white lotus. They are equipped with four holy beads of chaos, which is our last hope to defeat Sha. But you still have to refuse? " Night Ming: "..." with your strength, you can destroy the whole heaven continent with your hands raised. However, you must not be careless! You, go. " Night Ming knelt there with a slight change in his face. After being quiet for a long time, he replied in a cold voice, "yes." He got up and left the temple with a burning wave of air. The strange eyes are still like two burning suns. For him, the sky continent, a land inhabited by weak creatures and humble humans, he could completely destroy at will. He didn''t even look at it. Now he wants one of the three saints in the divine world to come out in person, which is more like a humiliation to him{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 382

    . p the brain is twitching. In the previous chapter, Sha Xuan is mistakenly typed as Luo Xuan, which has been corrected... It is said that Luo Xuan is a demon God in the West.


    Where is this


    Oh... I''m not dead yet


    I''m not dead, that is to say, Jue Tian is dead


    Ah... It seems that I finally escaped this disaster.


    Warm and sweet liquid flows from the mouth to the lungs-- Green color small Yuan said & net -- but sighed. There is no bright world and no color. Bitter... Maybe he will never see Xueer, pupil heart and everything again


    The power of the disaster bow did not take his life, but the loss of vision was equivalent to taking half of his life, half of his life.


    "I don''t cry... Don''t cry... WOW!! No... my brother can''t see, no! Wow... "Ning Xue finally burst out of the bank like a flood. In an instant, her little face was crying. The warm water droplets fell continuously and splashed on ye Wuchen''s palm. She cried hoarse.


    Ye Wuchen raised her hand to touch her face and wanted to comfort her. The closed door was pushed open at this moment. Wang Wenshu hurried over. Then she was scared to death by the sad cry of Ning Xue. She thought ye Wuchen suddenly... She almost stumbled forward, shivering and asked, "didn''t she just call Chen Er awake, in the end..."


    Halfway through her words, she suddenly saw ye Wuchen, who had been asleep for five days, opening his eyes and looking at her, but his eyes were erratic and strange. Her high hanging heart suddenly put down, as if she had suddenly risen from hell to heaven. She was surprised and said: "chen''er, you finally wake up... Great... Xueer, good Xueer doesn''t cry. You should be happy when your brother wakes up."


    "Woo... My brother can''t see... I don''t want... I don''t want my brother can''t see, don''t..." she cried loudly. His loss of vision means that he can no longer see her and everything. His heart is in great pain. Her young heart can''t bear the heavy blow at all. She would rather not see herself than her brother.


    "What?" The happy look on Wang Wenshu''s face suddenly froze, and then slowly became white. Next to her, ye Shuiyao, who has been trying to hold back her tears, nodded gently to her, then pinned his face and quietly clenched ye Wuchen''s hand.


    "Chen''er..." Wang Wenshu looked into his eyes. Now she finally understood what the awkwardness she had felt from his eyes before.


    "Mom, I''m fine... Xueer, will you stop crying. Maybe I just woke up, so I can''t see it. Maybe I''ll get better after a while. " Ye Wuchen smiled easily and comforted them softly.


    Wang Wenshu completely confused her mind and hands and feet. She looked flustered and looked at ye Wuchen''s eyes for a while. Qi Qiran cried sadly: "my poor child... You are so weak and can''t see your eyes now. What can you do if you let me be a mother..."


    He was a famous sick boy in the city before the age of 16. He was secretly murdered and lost at the age of 16. He returned home at the age of 17. He "died" under the broken soul more than two months later. When he miraculously returned three years later, he became a disabled man. Now he has lost his eyesight again after leaving home for a few days.


    For a mother, watching her son come from great ups and downs in his life is a kind of pain. She didn''t know where ye Wuchen had gone in those days when he left home. She just heard from ye Shuiyao that he was taken away by the sword God Chu cangming, so she didn''t worry much. Unexpectedly


    "Imperial doctor..." she suddenly woke up in her panic and talked about the imperial doctor again and again. She immediately turned around and rushed out of the room in a panic: "... My mother went to ask the best imperial doctor in the palace. They will certainly cure your eyes, they will..."


    "Mom, no need..." ye Wuchen stretched out his hand to dissuade, but Wang Wenshu had already rushed out of the door, and he could only put down his hand powerlessly. Once Wang Wenshu calls the imperial doctor, the news of his blindness will spread far away. However, in this situation, how can Wang Wenshu be reconciled if she doesn''t invite the best imperial doctor.


    The cry of frozen snow continued, but it was much smaller. Ye Wuchen comforted her softly and wiped away the tears on her face again and again: "where''s your sister Tongxin?"


    As soon as he asked the exit, he noticed that his hand moved to the left and pressed on a soft, but somewhat cold body.


    "Pupil heart." Ye Wuchen clenched his hand and shouted in a very soft voice. There was still only the light cry of frozen snow in my ears, but I didn''t get the echo of my pupil''s heart.


    "Tong Xin, like you, has been in a coma until now. There is no trauma on her body. She should just be too tired. " Ye Shuiyao leaned down and explained in his ear. But her explanation didn''t make ye Wuchen''s tighter and tighter eyebrows open. He touched her arm along his pupil''s heart, slid down and held her cold hand


    The power of Tong Xin disappeared... He got such an answer from the hand touching Tong Xin''s body. Just as he did three years ago, after even the most fundamental strength was exhausted, he disappeared without a trace and remained. The exhaustion of the root causes also means that the power will never be reborn.


    "Tong Xin..." ye Wuchen called Tong Xin''s name in his heart. He knew that after he recklessly shot the "blood ghost soul chasing arrow", everything did not end, and something must have happened later. But to be sure, Jue Tian is dead¡° Well, in this way, you don''t have to risk for me or bleed for me... As long as you stay by my side, no one can take you away. " However, if ye Wuchen''s strength goes deeper, he will notice that in the deepest part of the body in the pupil''s heart, two beads that have been silent for many years rotate slowly and release dim light. The speed of rotation is accelerating at an extremely slow speed, and the light is also deepening slowly at an imperceptible range. Both beads are only the size of tail fingers. One of them is deep black and the other is dead gray¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The room was quiet. Ye Wei and ye Nu all frowned and looked at the old doctor Li calmly. The whole spacious room was crowded with many people. The Ye family was all in it, and more than a dozen Royal doctors were on both sides. Everyone''s eyes focused on Doctor Li. The court doctor, who was over 80 years old, was staring at ye Wuchen''s eyes and constantly changing his angle. Ye Wuchen also cooperated, and there was no superfluous action. Ning Xue was tearful and put his hands on his chest. His dazzling posture made people feel very pity. For a long time, Doctor Li was getting up with a deep puzzle on his face. Ye Wei quickly came forward and asked, "Lord Li, can there be a cure?" Several people''s hearts suddenly lifted up. What they are most afraid of hearing is undoubtedly words such as irreparable. Li Yuyi didn''t shake his head or nod. Instead, he thought hard and said, "it''s strange... I was skeptical when Lord Zhang said it just now, but what I saw is the same as Lord Zhang. The childe''s eyes are no different from those of normal people. He can''t see any damage or abnormality... It''s hard to understand. If you find out the cause, there is still a way to go, but in this way, alas! "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 383

    "Well... Lord Li, if you take a good look, you will find a way." Wang Wenshu said nervously with some hope. Not only this Li imperial doctor, but also the dozen imperial doctors before him said that ye Wuchen''s eyes were not unusual at all.


    Doctor Li shook his head and sighed again: "Alas, I''m incompetent and have no courage to stay... Old general Lin, general Lin, Mrs. Lin, leave."


    Doctor Li saluted, stopped trying and turned away with the medicine box. Other royal doctors shook their heads and followed. Ye''s family said hello at random, but they didn''t send it away. The gloomy clouds covered my heart again. Compared with being weak and unable to walk, blindness is undoubtedly much more unacceptable.


    Wang Wenshu quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeves, walked to ye Wuchen''s bed and forced a smile: "chen''er, you have a good rest first and go to call the best doctors outside the city for your mother... You heard that they all said that your eyes are OK. There must be a miracle doctor who can cure you."


    "Well, so mom, don''t worry." Ye Wuchen smiled with relief, and his heart sighed silently. No one knows the state of his eyes better than him. As Dr. Li Yuyi said to them, his eyes were not damaged or unusual at all, because his eyes were not damaged at all, but because they were cursed... Cursed by the power of the disaster bow.


    The only way to restore eyesight is to remove the curse... But to remove and destroy a curse, you must have more power than the intensity of the curse. Ye Wuchen''s curse comes from the strong launch of the "blood ghost soul chasing arrow", which means that if you want to remove this curse, you must have more power than the "blood ghost soul chasing arrow"!


    Even the "heaven and earth crack" whose attack intensity is far less than the "blood ghost soul chasing arrow" can kill the God of war with a sword. Who in the world can have such power!?


    "Chen''er, have a good rest. There will always be a way." Ye Nu takes a long breath, stops for a while, and leaves with Ye Wei worried. To find all the doctors who might be invited.


    As soon as they left, the empty door was pushed open, revealing a beautiful face with deep panic. Usually soft and timid, very shy. Hua shuirou doesn''t even speak loudly. At this time, she doesn''t care about others in the room. She hurried straight to ye Wuchen and fell down in front of his bed. In her soft voice, there was a deep panic: "husband, dad said your eyes can''t see... Is it true... Dad must have lied to me, right?"


    Ye Wuchen didn''t answer. The corners of his mouth turned up and aroused a soft smile.


    "Husband..." this smile represents acquiescence. The flowers are soft and the mist is misty. Since ye Wuchen came back from a coma a few days ago, she would go back and forth to the Ye family several times a day to take care of him in the coma, and stayed by his side for three consecutive nights. Wang Wenshu advised many times before she went to rest. After hearing the news that he woke up, she heard a terrible thunderbolt as soon as a thick surprise sprang up in her heart.


    "Without eyes, I can still see my little tenderness." Ye Wuchen raised his head, stroked her left face to her right face, and quietly stained with a hand of water. Today, he has been laughing, but caused many people to cry... This is a kind of happiness and a kind of guilt torture for him.


    "Husband, you will be fine. Your eyes will be cured." The delicate girl repressed her tears and comforted him with her tenderness. She turned around, lowered her head and asked Wang Wenshu softly, "Mom, I just saw Lord Li and they left... What did they say?"


    "They all said that there was no problem with chen''er''s eyes at all, so..." Wang Wenshu said half, just like choking half.


    Hua shuirou bit her lips. After hesitating for a while, she suddenly thought of something and said, "I... I want to ask them myself."


    When she finished, she felt guilty and hurried away without waiting for their response. Lying there, ye Wuchen frowned slightly. After a little meeting, his face changed slightly, but he relaxed immediately and said, "Mom, I''m a little tired."


    Wang Wenshu hurried forward and covered him with a blanket: "then have a good rest and go back for your mother first."


    "Mother should have a good rest, too." Ye Wuchen knew that she was tired and tired these days when she was unconscious.


    After Wang Wenshu left, ye Shuiyao also left. She knew he had something to do. After everything calmed down, ye Wuchen sat up from the bed and didn''t look laborious when he got up. After waking up for a long time, his strength also recovered rapidly. At this time, at least his action is not much different from that of a normal person.


    Ning Xue has been secretly wiping her tears. Although she is very careful not to make a sound, the slight "click" sound brought by the tears falling on the ground has not been concealed from ye Wuchen''s ears. Losing sight, all attention is focused on hearing, which also makes hearing more sensitive.


    Seeing ye Wuchen get out of bed, Ning Xue hurriedly went to hold him, looked up at his eyes and whispered, "brother, where are you going?"


    "Go down." Ye Wuchen took her hand.


    Ning Xue carefully pulls ye Wuchen''s hand in front to guide him. In fact, although ye Wuchen lost his vision, his spiritual sense was enough for him to perceive everything around him, and there would be no great obstacle to his action.


    After reaching the wide screen, ye Wuchen squatted down, pressed his hand on an inconspicuous floor and made a mistake to the left with all his strength.


    The floor was moved laterally. Under the floor was not land, but a deep hole, and a bunch of white light overflowed from it. Ye Wuchen took the frozen snow and jumped down from it.


    This is an underground secret room. Ye Wuchen built the big donkey, the second donkey and the third donkey of the Yan Family silently after leaving the soul breaking abyss and before returning to the Ye family, without disturbing anyone, including the Ye family. It has also become a private hiding place for ye Wuchen.


    This space is not big. It is only half the size of Ye Wuchen''s bedroom. A magic lamp shines white inside. At this time, it is full of people. Today is also the first time that so many people have gathered since the formation of this small space. In the deepest corner of the wall, there was a man with dull eyes and motionless body. It was Lin Yun, who had been hidden by Ye Wuchen for a long time - ye Wuyun once.


    As soon as ye Wuchen entered, he was immediately surrounded by the people inside. In the dark, a soft body rushed into his arms: "master brother, just wake up... Woo, can''t your eyes really see... How to do, how to do..."


    "Daddy." A small hand was pulling his clothes, and his voice was very worried.


    "Master, are you all right? Your eyes... "This is the voice of Yan Gongluo.


    "It seems to be all right. Are your eyes really invisible, or is it just a disguise like before?" Unexpectedly, ye Wuchen heard the voice of shuimengchan.


    His serious injury and coma affected the hearts of too many people, especially the Yan Clan who tied their fate to him. Therefore, after receiving the news, Yan Tianwei, Yan duancang and Yan Gongluo, three lineal inheritors of the northern emperor, Yan gongyue and Yan gongruo, as well as lengya and Chu Jingtian, came here day and night, hiding their whereabouts and secretly protecting him. Because the pupil heart with him also lost consciousness.


    In addition to them, there are water wuduan and water mengchan, as well as the water cloud sky that took ye Wuchen and Tong Xin away from the energy storm at that time. There is also a small foam that comes back here with frozen snow. This is her first visit to ye Wuchen''s house. After staying here for a short time, Xiaomo, who instinctively rejected others, did not have much communication with them. Most of them kept silent and protected ye Wuchen with their own breath. They just said a few words that made them stunned. Of course, the content was to tell them that ye Wuchen was her father.


    But because of the same purpose, although she has been unwilling to communicate with them, she has not shown deliberate exclusion and hostility to them.


    Seven days ago, ye Wuchen fainted after launching the "blood ghost soul chasing arrow". In order to protect him, Tong Xin also lost consciousness after losing his strength. Shuiyuntian took them away from the damaged land. When they were running, they were suddenly sent away by a white light. When they appeared again, they were already in the secret room under Ye Wuchen''s room. Here, he saw his own son, water without shortage.


    Father and son met and wept bitterly. Shuiyuntian knew he shouldn''t expose his identity. After learning that this was the Ye family, he slowly sorted out his mind, sent ye Wuchen and Tongxin back to the room, and hid in it. Xiangxiang breaks away from ye Wuchen''s body, cuts through the space with her power of space, and tells Yan''s people and Xiaomo thousands of miles away in her way, because she knows that after Tongxin loses consciousness, ye Wuchen has no protection except a water cloud day that can''t expose his identity. For his absolute safety, Xiangxiang told those people ye Wuchen trusted most quickly and let them gather here to protect him in the dark.


    "Master, what happened and who forced you and Tong Xin girl to this point." Yan Tianwei, who has always been calm and dignified, clenched his fists like steel. The Lord is blind. How can he keep his heart in order.


    Ye Wuchen closed his eyes that couldn''t see any light. One hand pressed on Xiaomo''s shoulder, and the other raised to interrupt the confused question. He didn''t talk about his eyes, but followed his breath. He sensed the position of water and clouds, turned to him and asked, "what about that person?"


    Shuiyuntian knew that the man he asked was Jue Tian and replied, "he is dead. He was shot through by the Lord and died. The whole core of nanhuangzong was also destroyed... Alas. "


    His uncontrollable sigh contained too complicated emotions. He resented them. The resentment accumulated for more than 20 years has reached a terrible level. Most of the people he hated had no bones in the disaster, but... After all, it was the foundation of the southern emperor and the place where he was born and grew up, It is the foundation of his ancestors. And he is still the real leader of the southern emperor. Although his hatred decreased, what he could not avoid was his inner disappointment and sigh.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 384

    "However, Shui Yunlan and Shui Xuanfeng are not dead. Moreover, shuiyunlan''s injury is not serious. It should be enough to recover in recent days. Shuixuanfeng was seriously injured. Although he saved his life, Shuiyu''s skill has been lost and has become a useless man. " Ye Wuchen''s ear heard the voice of shuimengchan. She will appear here, which makes ye Wuchen a little surprised, but not too surprised. Her coming here shows that she has obtained the trust and permission of the Yan Clan in her own way. Otherwise, they will never allow anyone to find and set foot in this place.


    "Where are they now?"


    "It''s the branch nearest there in the southwest." Shuimengchan replied.


    "... how many people are there in your core land?"


    Shuimengchan thought a little and replied, "there are nearly 20% of the whole nanhuangzong, but there are more than half of the experts and core figures of the whole nanhuangzong. After it is completely destroyed, the whole nanhuangzong will be a piece of loose sand for a long time. I don''t know how many years it will take to restore it to its original state. If beidizong goes out at this time... "


    Shui mengchan said half, and the meaning of the half sentence that he didn''t say is self-evident.


    "... so you are the master of the sword of the southern emperor." Shuimengchan paused and said with a complex expression.


    "Oh... So, do you think the deal with me is very cost-effective?" Ye Wuchen smiled calmly.


    Shuimengchan: "..." transaction. Why do they have to deal? According to Zu Xun, the owner of Nanhuang sword is her owner. She should do anything for him. Even her whole person should be his private property. Yan Tianwei and others met Shui Yuntian''s father and son after they came here. After determining each other''s identity, they put down their guard. Because like them, the father and son, who have a direct line of Nanhuang''s blood, are loyal to Nanhuang''s sword owner from his blood, without any other reason or impurities. Like fate, firmly engraved in the heart. They don''t need to worry at all. Therefore, they also allowed shuimengchan, the daughter of shuiyuntian, to come here.


    The shock in shuimengchan''s heart can be imagined when she knew that ye Wuchen not only did not become a disabled person, but was the Lord of the evil sect and the evil emperor. The core of nanhuangzong was destroyed. From shuiyuntian''s words filled with too many questions, she heard that it was as if ye Wuchen was secretly guiding something to cause the destruction of nanhuangzong. The evil Emperor didn''t send a soldier at all


    How could she not know the power of nanhuangzong? When ye Wuchen mentioned that he would help them that day, she had no choice but to believe, but she couldn''t help but have deep doubts in her heart. But I didn''t think about it. But in one day, he didn''t spend a single soldier to destroy the core of nanhuangzong, which gathered more than half of the experts and powerful people of nanhuangzong. No one survived except shuiyunlan and shuixuanfeng. There was no more shock in her heart.


    Although it was the nanhuangzong of their Shui family, there was no regret or resentment beyond the shock. Shuimengchan was sent to Tianlong city by shuiyunlan when she was very young. She rarely returned to Zong. Even if she returned, she was mostly to accompany her mother. She had little contact with others in Zong, so she couldn''t talk about any feelings at all. Even the "father daughter relationship" with shuiyunlan is as light as water. There is no shortage of water. He is everyone except nanhuangzong''s rebellious mother and sister, let alone sadness and so on. Water, cloud and sky have accumulated more hatred for them for more than 20 years.


    "Well... So you are the Lord..." shuiwuduan felt his head with some embarrassment and was a little scared of his previous confrontations¡° Moreover, hey hey... I really deserve to be the Lord, the master of the evil sect, the evil emperor who pulls the wind. " He looked pale again, and then said, "the star chopping sword and the disaster bow have never appeared, but now they appear at the same time and recognize the same master..."


    "Chopping stars and disasters do not come out all year round because they can''t find someone worthy of their master. Now that the master appears, they finally look forward to their own expectations. How can they be willing to be silent and recognize the master as the Lord? " Yan Tianwei said positively. There was a gloomy melancholy cloud hidden between the eyebrows.


    "Woo... Master, elder brother, what do you care what they do? Can''t you really see anything? They all said your eyes weren''t hurt. They must have pretended, didn''t they? Master brother, let me see your eyes. " Yan Gong ruo''s soft body with a girl''s fragrance almost stuck to ye Wuchen, and his misty eyes kept looking at his eyes. The familiar and obsessed eyes did not appear. What she saw was only a colorless hole.


    "Siya, don''t worry. The master will be fine." Yangongyue pulled yangongruo''s clothes and said, biting her lips. In the beautiful eyes, there is a deep fear of crying. She was comforting her sister, and her heart was bleeding with pain.


    "Master, brother, you must be pretending, aren''t you? You know how serious your injury can be cured at once. How can you cure your eyes? Right? Isn''t it? " If Yan Gong shakes ye Wuchen''s arm and his empty eyes, her heart is breaking to pieces.


    "Alas." Yanduancang sighed a long sigh and said, "the master''s power can indeed cure any damage in the world, but... My father and I have visited with our power before. The master''s eyes are the same as those Royal doctors outside. There is no damage at all, but they are blocked by a powerful force. That power was so powerful that my father and I tried it carefully several times, but we couldn''t shake it at all. It''s easy to restore the owner''s vision. Just remove the seal. "


    "Seal?" If Yan Gong was silly there, the people around her were stunned. Seal vision, this is the first time they have heard of such a strange seal. But in addition, what can explain why the eyes are not damaged, but completely lose their vision¡° Don''t worry. If you can let the star cutting sword and the disaster bow recognize the Lord at the same time, the master is not an ordinary person. Maybe the master can untie it by himself soon. " Looking at ye Wuchen''s calm face, Yan duancang said calmly¡° But, but... "Uncle Gen is right. One day my eyes will be clear again. I don''t need to worry at all." Ye Wuchen smiled easily, comforting everyone''s heart. What day will it be? He didn''t know. But what is certain is that to restore the eyes, it is necessary to find a person who can release more power than the "blood ghost soul chasing arrow", or his own power is more than... This day seems too far away and almost does not exist. Because people with this power may exist only in the land of God. Yanduancang and yantianwei looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. They know how powerful the force of disaster that seals ye Wuchen''s vision is. It is a force that makes them powerless to despair¡° Master, who the hell is that man? Brother Shui mentioned before that it is very likely that he is from the land of God. Is that so? " Yanduancang asked the questions in everyone''s heart, avoided the problem of Ye Wuchen''s loss of vision, diverted their attention, stopped thinking and talking. That''s really a heavy topic. Ye Wuchen nodded: "yes, it is indeed a God from the land of God. Now he''s dead. It doesn''t matter who he is or why he appeared there. " He held the frozen snow''s hand quietly. And Xiaomo, also slightly broke his eyebrows, looked at Ning Xue thoughtfully and looked away. Seeing ye Wuchen, he didn''t want to mention this problem. He knew that there must be a secret that ordinary people can''t understand. No one asked again. Yan duancang turned and said, "the destruction of nanhuangzong is too important. It has spread all over the world these days. The forces of nanhuangzong all over the world also converged and entered a state of recuperation and self-protection. It seems that the northern emperor Zong will certainly take great action in a short period of time. After all, this opportunity is the first time in so many years. After missing it, once nanhuangzong recovers, it is basically impossible to have another time. " Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly, "is it spread all over the world? Ah... After today, my blindness will spread far away. " The atmosphere suddenly froze. Yan Gongluo frowned and said, "master, what do you mean?"¡° The southern emperor Zong suffered such a great disaster, but with its power distributed in the Tianchen mainland for thousands of years, if it is deliberately hidden, it will not be so easy for the northern emperor Zong to take the opportunity to destroy it. The northern emperor Zong will also understand this, so he will not take action these days. Although the two have been fighting each other for many years, they should understand that it is basically impossible to really destroy each other. But... "Ye Wuchen''s eyes were overcast and showed a sneer of ridicule:" in their view, it''s too easy to eliminate the disabled blind and have no daughter of heaven''s punishment around me. " When those imperial doctors were here to treat ye Wuchen''s eyes, Tong Xin was lying beside him. In this way, people with a heart will naturally guess that Tong Xin may have been in a coma after being seriously injured... Because if he hadn''t defeated the daughter of heaven''s punishment around ye Wuchen, how could he have hurt his eyes¡° I see. These days, we will stay here and wait for them to come to the door. " Yan Tianwei sank his face and said plainly¡° Uh huh! I also stay to protect my master''s brother. Whoever dares to hurt his master''s brother, I will make him more sad than death. " Yan Gong said seriously if he grasped ye Wuchen''s arm. Ye Wuchen shook his head slightly: "they will come and soon... And I want to go to a place."¡° Where are you going? "¡° Canglan country, snow girl palace. " In his heart, the enchanting beauty of snow princess Yan, who can charm the world, and the immortal Yan of Yan Zhi''s dream, aroused the ripples of turbulence in his heart. This is the most concerned thing in his heart. If he can''t find them, he will have trouble sleeping and eating. When he was ready to leave for canglan country, Jue Tian suddenly came, which delayed him too long... He couldn''t wait for a minute{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 385

    "Snow girl palace? Why and where? "


    "Ah!? by the way! The snow girl is called the best doctor in the world. Maybe she can cure her master''s brother''s eyes. " As soon as Yan Gong''s eyes shine, they release the brilliance of hope.


    "I''m looking for someone." Ye Wuchen said. His eyes are by no means curable by medicine. The best doctor in the world must not.


    Yan Tianwei answered as skillfully as usual. He didn''t ask the reason, but directly asked, "when will you start?"


    "Now." Ye Wuchen said. He really can''t wait a minute. Otherwise, the heart will be like pressing a heavy stone and fidgeting. Even, by contrast, he has been unable to look for the hope of restoring his eyes. A heart is tied to the far north.


    "OK." Yan Tianwei and Yan duancang nodded at the same time. For them, obeying ye Wuchen has become an instinct engraved in their bones, and there is no need to ask any reason. And after a year or so with him, their admiration for ye Wuchen became deeper and deeper. Although his strength is far less than them, in front of him, they are willing to make a posture of submission without any conflict and doubt, "we''ll prepare immediately."


    "No, you all stay here and secretly protect my family. Zongyan Ximing, the northern emperor, hates me deeply and will not give up this opportunity. After a simple test, he will invade my house. The safety of my family is up to you. " Ye Wuchen said in an irrefutable tone.


    "But..."


    "I have my own arrangements. Don''t worry." Ye Wuchen raised his hand and interrupted Yan Gongluo''s words. He also told everyone that he had made arrangements and didn''t need to say more.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll stay here until the master returns. Please leave at ease with us. The Ye family doesn''t need any worries. " Yan Tianwei didn''t insist and said solemnly. Although he was worried about the safety of Ye Wuchen''s trip, he knew from his look that he must have a bamboo in his heart, so he didn''t say anything more. His duty is to obey ye Wuchen''s every word.


    "Cher." Ye Wuchen squatted down, held Ning Xue''s shoulder and said softly, "after I left, you remember to tell your sister and mother that Grandpa Chu took me away and take me to canglan country to find the world''s first miracle doctor snow girl to cure my eyes. Remember? By the way, and your sister Rourou and sister huang''er will come over in a short period of time, and you should tell them so, okay? "


    Ning Xue was stunned and didn''t nod. She looked into his eyes and said, "brother, don''t you take me?"


    Ye Wuchen smiled, stroked her hair and said, "it''s very cold there. I''m not afraid of cold, but it will freeze my Xueer. So the task of taking care of Tong Xin is left to Xueer, okay? "


    The extreme north of canglan country is the coldest place in Tianchen continent, and there is also the snow girl palace. The cold there has exceeded the limit that human beings can bear. Except for some cold loving Warcraft, there are basically no creatures. Every year, many people who go to the snow girl palace for medical treatment are frozen to death there. The bad weather is evident.


    Ye Wuchen is immune to any water element, will not be afraid of any cold, and will not feel uncomfortable even in an absolutely zero environment. But there is not what the girl who is no different from ordinary girls can bear.


    Ning Xue is not willful. She knows that ye Wuchen will never leave her unless she has to. With deep reluctance, she nodded her head and said, "I will take good care of my sister Tongxin. My brother must come back early."


    Come back early... This is what Ning Xue must say every time ye Wuchen leaves. This sentence has been repeated too many times in her mouth, but every time she hears it, ye Wuchen''s heart will produce a warm current. He enjoyed her attachment to him.


    "But... Master brother, I heard that snow girl palace is not only cold, but also many powerful Warcraft. You can''t see it now. How can you go there alone?" Yan gongruo always knows ye Wuchen''s character and knows that once he decides, he will never change. But now he has lost his sight. How can he be alone.


    "Oh? When am I going to go alone? " Ye Wuchen stood up, followed his feeling and gently clicked the burning bow''s nose.


    "Well." If Yan Gong couldn''t help touching the place he had just ordered, "who is the master brother going with?"


    Ye Wuchen slightly moved his body, his hand down, pulled up Xiaomo''s hand and said gently, "Xiaomo, will you go to the north with your father?"


    "Well! I will protect my father. " Xiaomo''s eyes twinkled with joy and nodded hard. Because in the next period of time, she can finally be alone with him again. He is her "father", the only person in this land who understands her and makes her gradually produce hazy attachment. She crazy likes that feeling and wants more selfishly.


    "Ah... Master brother, is she really your daughter?" Burning bow if pink lips open, weakly asked. Not only her, everyone''s eyes are constantly moving on ye Wuchen and Xiaomo, and their eyes are unspeakably strange. When Xiaomo mentioned that ye Wuchen was her father in a cold tone, they just took it as a girl''s joke. Unexpectedly


    If ye Wuchen had a daughter, how could they not know. Moreover, depending on their age, it should not be a father daughter relationship.


    Ye Wuchen smiled, but did not answer. He grabbed Xiaomo''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Xiangxiang appeared on his shoulder and said goodbye to everyone with a sweet smile. Then with a light "Yi", he released a soft white light and took ye Wuchen and Xiaomo away.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling. It was this magical power that brought me here." Shuiyuntian looked at the position where ye Wuchen and Xiaomo disappeared, tried to feel the residual mysterious space power, and said in surprise. A few days ago, he was brought by this force from the destroyed land of nanhuangzong to the secret room of Ye family. At that time, his only feeling was that he was dreaming.


    "This should be broken space. Like my father, I was sent here for no reason. It is worthy of being the Lord. Before that, it was really unheard of. " There was no shortage of water, and then his father said.


    Shuiyuntian and yanduancang looked at each other, and a melancholy smile appeared on their face. Things are like a play, and fate is changeable. Nanhuangzong and beidizong have been fighting for many years. Unexpectedly, today, the two of them have the pure blood of nanhuangzong and beidizong. They should be the real masters of nanhuangzong and beidizong, but they are all forced to leave their own life path. Under the arrangement of fate, they have met the same master one after another, and therefore stand together. The similar situation also makes them more aware of what they want and what they should adhere to. In the future, what they have to do is to work together and follow the same master on another life track they adhere to. The goal of this road will be there. They don''t know, but no matter what the outcome is, they won''t regret it any more.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hua shuirou hurried to Li Yuyi''s home. Doctor Li Yuyi has the highest qualification in the medical field of Tianlong City, has high morality and high reputation, and his medical skills are also unparalleled. When Hua shuirou appeared in front of Li Yuyi with anxiety on his face, he confirmed his eyes with his old eyes that he had become a little dizzy for a long time.


    "Miss Hua, what are you looking for me for?" Li Yuyi asked. The gentle name of huashuirou resounds through Tianlong city. This is a married girl who stays in the boudoir for a long time and doesn''t step out of the door. Her visit can''t surprise him.


    "Lord Li, you are the most skilled doctor in the city. Can you tell me how to cure... My fiance''s eyes." Hua shuirou''s hand was pinched on his chest and asked nervously.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yuyi suddenly felt doubts in his heart. After ye Wuchen died three years ago, huashuirou''s infatuation moved and praised the whole Tianlong city. Now she came to him for her fiance ye Wuchen. Li Yuyi''s heart was soft. He didn''t want to attack the soft and weak woman, but he could only slow down his tone as much as possible and truthfully said: "Hey, I''m incompetent. I can''t afford the word ''miracle doctor''. Childe Ye''s eyes... Hey, I can''t see the source of the disease at all. There''s nothing I can do."


    "Well... What if you change your eyes? If you change your eyes, can you see it again for whatever reason? " Hua shuirou''s hand in front of her chest is getting tighter and tighter, and her heart is becoming more and more nervous. A person who loses sight is equivalent to losing half the world. Ye Wuchen has no ability to act. She is distressed, but she can also accept it, because she can take care of him all her life, but how can she accept that he has lost his vision and can no longer see her.


    "Change your eyes? This...... "Doctor Li was slightly stunned. Then, his face coagulated a little. After thinking for a while, he said to himself:" change your eyes, indeed... If you change a pair of intact eyes, maybe you can really... "


    From his hesitant voice, Hua shuirou seemed to catch the dawn of hope at once. She said hurriedly, "Lord Li, please find a way to give my eyes to my husband."


    Doctor Li was surprised at the speech. He shook his head and waved his hands in panic. Cold sweat almost came out: "no, no! How can such things be so nonsense. "


    "As long as I can restore my husband''s vision, I am willing to try any method. Lord Li, will you try to change my eyes for my husband? Even if I still can''t, I''m willing to be blind with my husband. " Hua shuirou bit her lips and thought of Ye Wuchen''s eyes without color and focus. Her heart was sore and her eyes were misty.


    "..." Li Yuyi''s heart seemed to be hit by something, which was neither light nor heavy, bringing fluctuations and ripples. He used his old eyes to look at the weak girl carefully, and sighed in his heart: such a pink confidant, let alone blind, would not have wasted his life even if he lost his life. Instead of refusing, he eased his face and said, "Miss Hua, have you ever thought that even if I really promised to change your eyes to childe ye, would childe Ye agree? Even if this method really restored his light, what would his heart think? Are you happy or guilty and hate yourself all your life? "


    "I..."


    "Silly boy, look open. We quacks can''t see the source of Ye Wuchen''s disease. It doesn''t mean that childe Ye''s eyes have no hope of recovery. The world is so big and there are so many real doctors. There will always be someone who can cure the Ye family''s eyes. You should be more open. As for changing eyes, it is absolutely impossible. I have contacted Mr. Ye several times. I can see that he is a person who is absolutely disgusting, arrogant and unwilling to owe others. Don''t say it''s your eyes. He won''t accept the eyes of anyone else. Alas, silly boy, you''d better go back and take good care of young master Ye. I''ll repair the book right away and give it to those medical friends and experts I''ve known in my life. They may have a way. "


    Hua shuirou lowered her head and bit her lips. She knew that her decision was stupid, but as she said, she was willing to try any possible method for ye Wuchen, even if it was really a stupid method¡° Thank you, Lord Li. " Hua shuirou bowed slightly and moved the lotus step away. Li Yuyi kept watching her back disappear before he sat down and sighed. He didn''t know what he was melancholy about. The flower water was so soft that it was unreasonable. He really realized the woman''s persistent infatuation. But in any case, he could not agree to her request... Aside from all other reasons, if he did, her daughter loving father Hua Zhentian would be the first to tear him up{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 386

    Here is the south of canglan country, and there is still an obvious cold in the air.


    This is the place where ye Wuchen came to the nearest to canglan country. Although he has never set foot on the land of canglan country, he has deliberately asked people to inquire about the location of snow girl Palace this year because of the relationship of snow princess Yan. Although it was dark in front of me, there was a clear map in my heart, marking the road to the snow girl palace.


    Snow imperial concubine Yan... He always thinks of the her when she smiles and smiles like a fox demon. Even, in the past year, he couldn''t help but want to go to the snow girl palace to find her several times. Three years ago, under the flying snow, the frozen river section, the words engraved on the ice and the smiling face were still in front of me.


    He refrained from looking for her, only because deep inside, he was scrupulous, or a little afraid of the woman. This is the only woman he has been with for a long time, but he can''t see through it completely. He was more afraid that he would not be able to resist her seduction. Not seen for three years, whenever he inadvertently remembered the invasion of her that night, he could still feel another cluster of flames burning his body.


    What made him deeply puzzled was that if yanzhimeng was really taken away by Xuefei Yan, why didn''t they take the initiative to find him and tell him what he should know for such a long time after he returned to Ye''s house... Is there any secret he didn''t know


    "Daddy, will your eyes be all right?" Xiaomo raised her head and looked at the tall man around her. Asked in a tender voice.


    "It will be fine." Ye Wuchen answered with a smile.


    "That man is looking for their God, isn''t he?" Xiaomo then asked. In her mouth, they naturally refer to frozen snow and pupil heart.


    "Yes, his name is amazing." Ye Wuchen replied.


    "Jue Tian..." Xiao Mo''s eyebrows shrugged slightly and whispered the name twice. In a moment, he whispered to himself: "this name... I remember. Hum, it''s one of the eight gods in the land of God. The highest god general in charge of the divine army of the south. " From the memory of a hundred years ago, she found the name of Jue Tian, and her voice became slightly cold.


    "Eight gods general?"


    "The eight gods will be the eight highest generals in charge of the divine army in the divine world under the throne of the divine emperor. The eight people occupy the East, South, West, north, Southeast, southwest, northeast and northwest respectively. If I remember correctly, Jue Tian is in charge of the highest general of the divine army in the south of the divine world. The eight of them are of equal strength, and each of them reached the peak of supernatural level a hundred years ago. " Xiaomo said seriously while searching the memory in her heart.


    Every word Xiaomo said flowed into ye Wuchen''s ears and was deeply engraved in his heart. He grabbed Xiaomo''s hand and said, "let''s go north."


    His strength recovered only a small part. It was relatively difficult to fly. Xiaomo took up his body and broke the wind. She could feel the longing and anxiety in his heart, and the speed was as fast as possible.


    "Since the eight God generals are the highest leaders of the divine soldiers in the divine world, are they the eight people with the strongest strength in the divine world?" During the flight, ye Wuchen asked.


    Xiaomo shook his head and replied, "of course not. In addition to them, there are seven ''Divine kings'' in the divine world who are equal to their strength and control different powers and forces, and above them, there are three holy generals. They are the most terrible people. Either the eight God generals or the seven God kings are vulnerable in front of any of the three saints! "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    Vulnerable... These four words gave ye Wuchen too much shock.


    "The eight gods will work together, and a holy general can still defeat it. To defeat a saint general, it is only possible for the eight gods to join hands with the seven gods. There are often fights between the demon world and the divine world. Although there are only three of them and they are not in charge of any power and divine soldiers, they have always been the most feared people in the demon world where I was originally. Their strength is their power in the land of God! Hum... How many of the entire chaotic space that can break through the super Shinto and reach the holy Tao? In the land of God, except the God Emperor, they are the supreme kings! When the eight gods and the seven gods meet, they will also make a gesture of submission. " Xiaomo explained plainly. If ye Wuchen hadn''t mentioned it, she wouldn''t want to talk about these things she rejects.


    Break through the supernatural level


    An oncoming air poured in from his mouth and went straight into his lungs with coolness.


    God level is the peak that human beings can reach. When the peerless strong man standing at the highest point of human strength hopes to break through the God level and reach the legendary supernatural realm, the land of God has broken through the supernatural level... What a difference.


    "What about the God Emperor? Since he is the divine emperor, his strength should not be lower than that of the three saints? " Ye Wuchen asked.


    Xiaomo''s eyes moved slightly. After thinking for a while, he shook his head: "I don''t know... That man has never fought with the God Emperor, and no one has seen the God Emperor. Our demon continent and God continent have been fighting, but the God Emperor has never shot. "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    In order to destroy a god general, he took nanhuangzong, exhausted the strongest cards of nanhuangzong, and turned the core of nanhuangzong into ruins. In addition to the two lucky survivors, the experts present died. Tong Xin also lost all his strength. He also lost his vision after killing Jue Tian Tian with the "blood ghost soul chasing arrow" - what a price. Three years later, when another God will come to heaven and earth, how should he deal with it.


    However, one after another two gods will die in the sky continent. Will the next one still be the God general? The word "Shengjiang" slowly became clear in ye Wuchen''s mind, and a heavy pressure that made him almost collapse was pressed in his heart. A divine saint who has broken through the super God level and reached the unreachable Saint level, and a supreme God who can easily defeat the God general, what should he take to protect Ning Xue and Tong Xin from being taken away by him. More than a hundred years ago, since Princess hei and Princess Bai went to Tianchen mainland, the divine world should start looking for them. Due to the prohibition set by the southern emperor and the northern emperor, only one person in the divine world can come to Tianchen mainland every three years. However, because Ning Xue and Tong Xin fell into the curse of time and space set by Xiao Mo with magic tools, they have not been able to find it. Twenty three years ago, the daughter of heaven''s punishment appeared, which means that Tong Xin broke away from the curse of space at that time, returned to the Tianchen continent, and created a terrible disaster with her blade of heaven''s punishment. Therefore, she was soon blocked by the magic chain under the joint efforts of several Tianchen''s strongest. Although the chain demon could not lock her element power of death and darkness, it suppressed the breath of God that only belonged to her, so that the people in the divine world still got nothing. And Ning Xue appeared inexplicably in the world sealed by Nanhuang sword in a short period of time before he woke up from ten years of sleep. It was at that time that she broke away from the curse of space and came there. The power of frozen snow is completely sealed, and God will not be able to detect her existence. But the pupil heart brought out by Ye Wuchen let the God from the divine world find the goal. Three years ago, he killed heaven and died. Now, when Jue heaven dies, the eight gods will perish in the Tianchen continent. Second, I''m afraid even the divine world can''t easily accept such a loss. Therefore, the next person from the divine world will be a person with more strength than the eight gods. Exhale... A mouthful of turbid Qi is exhaled by Ye Wuchen. He closed his eyes and sorted out his chaotic heart in the dark world. Some things, once made a choice, are doomed to be inescapable. He will never escape¡° Xiaomo, your biological father, is the king of the magic land, isn''t he? " Ye Wuchen asked softly. Silence... Xiaomo didn''t answer and took him straight to the north. Her speed is very fast. At her speed, she can reach the far north of canglan country tomorrow morning. In contrast, the land of canglan country is more barren than that of Tianlong country, and the population is nearly twice as small. The south here gathers the vast majority of the population of the whole canglan country, which is determined by the climate here. Although the south is slightly cold, it will not be covered by snow all year round, which is roughly similar to the north of Tianlong kingdom. The farther north, the temperature will drop rapidly by an amazing range, until a human can''t survive. Time flows silently in silence. Ye Wuchen and Xiaomo are preoccupied at the same time, thinking about what they care about most. In the middle, they fell into the sky, sat on the ground covered with withered grass, ate a big meal, and then continued to go north. For ye Wuchen at this time, there is no difference between night and day. Feeling the light elements around him, he knew that the night had fallen. The face-to-face air has also carried a strong sense of coolness. As they moved forward, there were fewer and fewer traces of human habitation, which was difficult for even wild animals to see. The vegetation is more and more sparse. Unconsciously, they flew through the middle of the night again. Xiaomo''s flight speed was still the same, without any sign of difficulty. After midnight, the sky began to brighten slightly. At this time, the wind blowing in his ears suddenly changed and became sharp. Ye Wuchen had no discomfort, but Xiaomo''s body shrunk slightly and transferred some strength to protect his body before returning to normal. And with a faint light, the world in front of us is impressively covered by snow. The temperature will come so suddenly. As if suddenly from the hot summer, without any process into the cold winter. Although ye Wuchen is not afraid of cold, he is more sensitive to temperature changes than ordinary people. The suddenly cold air makes his eyebrows move a little, as if thoughtful¡° It''s snow. " Xiaomo looked at the boundless snow in front of him, which could never be seen in the magic land, and involuntarily made a soft cry of surprise. After all, she has only the mind of a teenage girl. She is a girl who likes to play, some willful, and likes beautiful and pure things¡° Well, I feel it. It must be beautiful, isn''t it? " Ye Wuchen said with a smile. " It''s beautiful. I think... "Do you want to go down and play?"¡° Well... "Said Xiao Mo hesitantly. She can feel ye Wuchen''s anxiety and wants to reach the snow girl palace he wants to go as soon as possible{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 387

    "Let''s go down and play. It''s so cold here that no one else will disturb us. I haven''t played snow for a long time. "


    Xiaomo''s face showed a happy smile. A trace of pleasant laughter was brought up. She took ye Wuchen and slowly landed underground. When they landed, their feet were deeply immersed in the thick snow. The snow here does not melt all the year round. Under the snow, it is still snow.


    "Wow! A lot of snow, so soft... "Xiaomo shouted, and suddenly fell down in the snow. Laughing, she let her body naturally sink into the snow and enjoy the soft coolness.


    Xiaomo rolled around in the snow, pressing out pieces of traces with her exquisite body. From time to time, the snowflakes were raised high by her hand, and then fell back on her head, enjoying the feeling of being bathed by the snowflakes. It''s very quiet here. Even the wind rarely blows. The laughter of girls constitutes all the voices of the world. At this moment, Xiaomo has relaxed in the future. This is a beautiful world that will not be disturbed. Around her are the people she has gradually become infatuated with.


    Ye Wuchen listened to her laughter, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling. She thought silently in her heart: Xueer likes white so much, she must like it here.


    A soft wind blew in the face. Ye Wuchen didn''t avoid it. He was hit by a small snow ball. In his ear, a coquettish voice sounded: "Dad, play with me!"


    Ye Wuchen grabbed a handful of snow and pinched it into a soft mass. Then he looked at one side of his eyes, and his hand suddenly waved back. The newly pinched snow mass roared to his side and rear.


    Ow!


    With a scream, a snow wolf who was snow-white and silent to step on the snow was hit by the front of the snow mass. The huge wolf perfectly integrated with the snow covered world was knocked upside down by the soft snow mass for several meters. It stood up in confusion, fled in a hurry, and soon disappeared in the white world.


    After half a day and one night''s flight, ye Wuchen''s strength has been restored. Although his eyes couldn''t see it, his sensitive hearing caught the snow wolf''s quiet approach, and hit it with a snowball filled with the power of eternity.


    "Hee! Dad is so powerful that he can play so accurately without eyes. "


    "Do you believe I can still beat Xiaomo?" Another mass of snow was picked up by Ye Wuchen.


    "Daddy, do you want to play? If you get it, Xiaomo loses. If I can''t, my father will lose. " Xiaomo said with a smile.


    "Will there be a reward for winning?"


    "Hee! Don''t tell Dad... Come on, come on! " With a low cry, Xiaomo jumped up from the snow and waved to ye Wuchen with a smile.


    Ye Wuchen grabbed a handful of snow, held it in a ball, and half raised it: "OK, but first, you can only avoid it, you can''t block it with power, otherwise, even if Xiaomo loses."


    "Hum, I won''t use other methods to stop it. Dad can''t hit me. " Xiaomo wrinkled his nose and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Then... Be careful." Ye Wuchen raised his hand and suddenly made a move. The snow in his hand suddenly flew out at an extremely fast speed. The flying direction just pointed to the position of Xiaomo.


    "Hee!" Xiaomo''s eyebrows completed two thin moons, and his steps moved gently to the side. But immediately, the snowball that had flown to suddenly separated from one into two, one to the left and one to the position where Xiaomo is now standing.


    Whoosh... White snow flew past her ears. Xiaomo just tilted her head easily. The separated snow still didn''t hit her.


    "Dad, come on!" Xiaomo shook his hands and shouted with a strong sense of provocation.


    Another pinched snow mass flew to the position of Xiaomo. Although ye Wuchen can''t see things, she can accurately determine her position according to Xiaomo''s voice and her breath. After throwing out the first snowball, ye Wuchen''s left hand grabbed and threw at the same time, and the two small snowballs flew to the direction where Xiaomo was about to move.


    Whoosh, still all failed.


    "Come again, Dad can''t lose to his daughter." Xiaomo smiled proudly, provocatively, and deliberately took a step forward to shorten the distance between himself and ye Wuchen.


    The corners of Ye Wuchen''s mouth quietly recalled. After a short stagnation, the snow in his hand was lifted by him. The white line crossed, but the speed of flight was not fast. It was as light as a kind of white paper sent by the wind. Half way through the flight, it suddenly exploded into six at a time, and then the six suddenly accelerated at the same time, flying to the small foam in the shape of hexagonal snowflakes. At the same time, several snowballs were thrown out by Ye Wuchen one after another. One of them flew to the position where Xiaomo stood, while the others were thrown away at random.


    Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh


    Ye Wuchen''s hands became faster and faster, and his waving arms were intertwined into an invisible shadow. The snowballs one by one flew in all directions, fast and slow, large and small, and some would suddenly explode. Opposite him, a small foam in a light yellow dress shuttled up, down, left and right in the chaotic snowball, moving too fast and constantly shaking several of her shadows. And none of the extremely dense flying snowballs touched her body.


    The girl''s laughter completely drowned the sound of snow flying. She galloped freely like a light yellow butterfly wearing flowers, enjoying that very pleasant feeling. Ye Wuchen looked straight ahead. Although she couldn''t see her figure, her voice clearly reflected her joy in his brain. A smile inadvertently formed in the corners of his mouth. His action of throwing snowflakes had already become casual, no longer to hit her.


    All the snow at hand was caught, and ye Wuchen retreated for a while. At the same time, he threw out six snowballs of different sizes. Xiaomo shouted softly. The slender and tender waist twisted easily from the six snowballs without touching the body. And she has been tossing for so long that there are no footprints left in the snow under her feet.


    Stopped, but didn''t feel the wind coming again. Xiaomo moved her eyes and looked at ye Wuchen''s direction: "Dad... Eh?"


    In front of her, an empty piece of leaf Wuchen, who had just thrown a snowball at her, disappeared.


    On her face, suddenly came a soft cold. With both hands, she grabbed two soft snows and pasted them on her face. The familiar gentle voice also sounded in her ears: "Xiaomo, you lost."


    Xiaomo turned around, raised his nose and pouted his lips unconvinced: "Dad, you cheat! You used the little fox''s ability. "She guessed at once that ye Wuchen appeared behind her without any trace, with the help of Xiangxiang''s spatial mobility.


    "But Xiaomo didn''t say that Xiangxiang can''t help, so it''s not cheating." Ye Wuchen pasted the two snowflakes on her face again and looked at her red face with a smile. Under the reflection of snow, her face is so lovable.


    There was snow on her face. Across the snow, she seemed to feel the warmth of her hands. Suddenly, she stood on tiptoe and grabbed ye Wuchen''s neck. She bit him on his face, leaving a shallow tooth mark. Suddenly, she turned and ran away to prevent him from seeing her look at this time.


    "This is not only a punishment for Dad''s cheating, but also a reward for Dad''s winning."


    Far away, came the sound of little foam that had run away. Ye Wuchen touched the place she had just bitten with her hand and gradually became distracted.


    My daughter... Where are you... Must be waiting for me, right?


    After playing with Xiaomo for a long time, it was daybreak. I flew back to the sky and looked at it. The end of my line of sight was still white. At the end of canglan country is a region covered with snow all the year round. All year round, every day.


    "Xiangxiang, are you coming?" Ye Wuchen gathered his spirit and asked Xiangxiang with his mind. He could not see everything around him and could not judge the exact direction, but he clearly printed a map of canglan country in his heart, especially deliberately wrote down the location of snow girl palace. In this world where ordinary people can''t survive, the snow girl palace is so eye-catching. He is the master of Xiangxiang and is connected with its spirit. Whatever he wants Xiangxiang to see can be transmitted to her through spirit.


    A moment later, a sweet echo came from my brain. Ye Wuchen pointed slightly to the East: "we''ll be there in a little while. When you get there, you can see it all at once. "


    A single world suddenly appeared and the only palace, which can be easily noticed. It is said that the snow girl palace is indeed a palace, or a palace built by ice crystals that will never melt in this world. It has existed since when, in short, it has been a long time. In recent years, few people have the honor to enter the snow girl palace.


    The snow girl palace is very big, but it is said that there are only a few people in it, and it must be women. There will always be only one snow girl, and the others are snow girl''s servants. Although there were only a few people, the snow girl palace was a place where no one dared to provoke. Even the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong never wanted to offend in the past. When yanzhimeng was rescued by the snow girl, yanduancang did not hesitate to let yanximing give up catching up. In the past three years, there has never been a move by the snow girl palace to recover it. Because, in other places on the Tianchen continent, they can not be afraid of the snow girl, but in the land where the snow girl palace is located, any expert will travel here because of the cold here, the power will drop greatly, the consumption will increase greatly, and they can''t give full play to their real strength at all. The weaker ones can''t even support for too long. The people of snow girl Palace are their strongest here. They will not fear the severe cold, but will greatly improve their ice and snow power with the help of the thick ice and snow smell here. At the same time, every snowflake here will follow their guidance and become their sharp weapon.


    "Is it cold?" Ye Wuchen hugged Xiaomo and put one hand on her face.


    The temperature is still falling. The farther north, the lower the temperature is. At this time, he had noticed the occasional stiffness of Xiaomo''s body. At the same time, the strength of her body protection has been continuously strengthened to resist the increasingly biting cold. Her strength is inferior to that of Tong Xin and slightly higher than that of Yan Tianwei, but with her strength, she can''t take the cold here lightly.


    "Not cold." Xiaomo shook his head, and the speed increased silently. A colder wind blew, making her body tremble slightly. Her eyebrows were broken, which increased the strength of body protection for a few points again, and then took away the cold discomfort.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 388

    "Dad, will you be sad if your eyes can''t see forever?" Xiaomo suddenly turned his head and asked. Since ye Wuchen was blind, she never dared to touch his eyes. That day, his voice and his eyes throbbed her heart. In those days when she got along with him, her favorite thing was to quietly look into his eyes and listen to him tell all kinds of stories. Now, those eyes are so strange, which makes her worry and faint heartache... She knows that she is sad for him. She didn''t hate this sad feeling at all, because in this land that didn''t belong to her, she finally found someone who could make her sad. Unconsciously, she regarded him as her own dependence, and unconsciously began to rely on his existence.


    The loss of his vision was sealed by terrible power. She was the first to know this, not yantianwei and yanduancang. In the face of the power of seal ye Wuchen''s vision, she is equally powerless. And the only thing that can eliminate the terrible power is... The people there.


    "Will Xiaomo dislike me?" Ye Wuchen asked softly.


    Xiaomo shook his head heavily: "you are my father, how can I dislike... Never."


    She always took killing her "father" as fun and said the word "forever". When those two words were involuntarily exported, she was stunned.


    "Well! Then why should I be sad? " Ye Wuchen answered her with a smile. Looking up, my mind drifted to the distance again unconsciously.


    The scene seems to repeat one by one in the passage of time. Too single world is easy to cause visual fatigue and boredom. Xiaomo carefully judged the location for fear of missing any unusual place.


    "It should be around here. Xiaomo, do you see anything different? " After a long time, ye Wuchen said. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt Xiaomo stop.


    Xiaomo doesn''t fly high, less than 30 meters. In the distance of sight, a barrier as high as 100 meters appeared. The barrier is an iceberg covered with snow, revealing the body of the ice only where it is not covered by snow. This is obviously not a normal iceberg. Although it is far away, you can still see that it is a circular iceberg with similar height and closely connected, which is surrounded into a standard circle, firmly masking the scene surrounded in the middle.


    "Is that it... It''s a high mountain, a mountain made of ice. There seems to be something around... "Xiaomo said in a loud voice and said seriously," yes... It''s the breath of life. There may be someone in it. Dad, is it there? "


    "Mountain?" Ye Wuchen was slightly stunned. After a short meditation, there was a sudden sound in his mind. A few months ago, when Yan''s people told him where the snow girl palace was, they heard people in canglan country accidentally mention the words "frozen snow girl Palace"


    Frozen?


    "Xiaomo, let''s go down, that''s it."


    Their bodies fell from the air. After a short period of time, they had stood in front of the high iceberg. Xiaomo''s eyes swept, but he couldn''t find any trace that could enter, such as the door. Ye Wuchen took a few steps forward, judged the position according to the rebound airflow, stood in front of the iceberg and reached out to touch the ice wall in front of him.


    The cold feeling came from his hands, and his timeless power went straight through the ice wall and extended to it. After a period of time, he took back his arm... This ice wall is not only terrible in density, but also terrible in thickness - tens of meters thick.


    "Xiaomo, let''s go up." Ye Wuchen took Xiaomo''s hand and took a breath. His body broke the wind and rushed up. After a while, he was floating at a height of 100 meters. When he saw the sky above the circular iceberg, Xiaomo gave a light sigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wuchen asked. If the snow girl palace is surrounded, you should be able to see it directly over the iceberg.


    "Up there, it''s all snow." Xiaomo replied. The interior of the circular iceberg is not empty, and there is no palace. At a glance, it is still a vast expanse of white.


    Ye Wuchen was silent for a moment, then turned around and flew forward with little foam, and finally landed in the middle of the circular iceberg.


    Ye Wuchen followed his feeling and walked a distance on it, then stopped and thought deeply. Normally, whether an iceberg or an earth mountain, the middle of the mountain will be its peak. According to Xiaomo, there are similar tops next to here. It seems that many mountains are connected together and surrounded in a circle, rather than just an iceberg.


    Besides, it''s too flat here. After walking for some distance, I didn''t feel any ups and downs... It''s like walking on a flat ice covered with snow.


    Ice!?


    Ye Wuchen squatted down, put his hand through the snow and pressed it under the cold feet. It was really a layer of ice. His endless power crossed the ice and went all the way down... Immediately, his eyebrows moved fiercely. It should be about 100 meters away from the surface, and after his power penetrates less than 20 meters, it is an empty piece... It is air!


    Ye Wuchen stood up and said, "Xiaomo, let''s break the ice under our feet... Just break it a little. Don''t break it too far."


    Xiaomo looked at his feet and looked surprised on his face. She raised her hand and a growing black light began to condense. How could she not notice that the ice under her feet was by no means normal ice. Its terrible cold degree and density make it many times harder than normal steel.


    With enough destructive dark power, Xiaomo controls the range of power impact and is about to strike down, but suddenly listens to ye Wuchen shouting: "Xiaomo!"


    Where did Xiaomo''s hand stop and looked at him incomprehensibly, but he found that there was an expression on his face that she couldn''t understand.


    The power of the soul was in violent turbulence, and his heart beat suddenly became very fast. An unprecedented emotion hit his heart. This feeling suddenly came in a moment just now, because just when he tried to explore the bottom of the ice with his strength, he vaguely felt an extremely weak breath. It was strange, but it brought him a very familiar feeling... Silently, he raised his hand and pressed it on his heart, feeling the frenzied throbbing there.


    He will never forget the sudden spiritual turmoil at this moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The floor made of ice, the wall made of ice, the ceiling made of ice, the table, the bed... Everything here is made of ice, not too much space, reflecting the gorgeous brilliance of crystal. If you come here for the first time, you will be dazzled by the ice here.


    Small rows of coral like ice flowers protrude from the wall, emitting colorful and gorgeous ice light. Under the ice coral flowers, on a small bed with a thick cushion, lay an elf like child. She closed her eyes tightly, her small nose went up and down with even breathing, and the two delicate and small lips closed together. This is a sleeping baby. It looks only about two years old, but it can still be seen that it is a little girl. The two-year-old girl showed her beauty too early. Her body was covered with a thin blanket. Just looking at the quiet tender face, you can feel a suffocating beauty.


    She really shouldn''t belong to the world.


    It''s quiet here. There''s no one else except her. She is everyone''s baby here. In order that she can sleep safely, she will never be disturbed by any noise when she sleeps.


    Today, she woke up too early.


    The cicada wing like eyelashes gently swept a few times, and the closed eyes slowly opened, revealing the shining light of two stars. The little blanket on her body was lifted by her hand, revealing her tender body in thin clothes. She didn''t make any sound. She walked out of bed carefully, and then followed her feeling and walked in one direction... She didn''t walk so smoothly. Only a few steps away, she walked to the door not far away, and her little body fell on the soft snow in front of the door. She didn''t get up. She put her hands on the snow and crawled in the snow towards where she wanted to go.


    The snow on the ground was very cold, but it didn''t make the little girl who was only two years old feel any discomfort. In the crawling, the small lips kept opening and closing. It seemed that they were trying to make a sound, but there was no overflow of any sound. Her eyes are as bright as the stars in the dark night. However, if you look carefully, you will find that these eyes have no focal length, just like... Ye Wuchen''s eyes at the moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xiaomo''s hand completely wrapped by the dark power fell. This is Xiaomo''s dark blow with all his strength, which compresses the distance. How powerful it is. Listening to the dull sound of life, the thick ice under my feet vibrated violently, and a standard circular cavity with a diameter of about one meter appeared below.


    From the sound, ye Wuchen knew that Xiaomo''s blow had directly penetrated the ice cold with a thickness of more than 20 meters. At this time, the violent palpitation in his heart has been getting stronger and stronger. Because, since he was touched, the root of the palpitation has been slowly approaching him, getting closer and closer... Suddenly, he felt that the breath was right under him.


    "Daddy?" From that hole, Xiaomo suddenly saw the world below, turned to ye Wuchen, and shook him up from his absence. Ye Wuchen took a small foam in one hand and jumped down from it.


    Feet, soon fell on the ground, the soft feeling is still snow. Also at the moment of landing, every part of Ye Wuchen''s whole body was filled with a special emotion. He had never shed tears. At the moment, there was a strong sour feeling in his nose


    It was a kind of emotional impact closely connected with blood, soul and even life. It was a kind of spiritual turbulence that returned to himself after the loss of the most important thing in life. Involuntarily, he took a step forward, he couldn''t see it, but that feeling was close at hand.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 389

    "Daddy... There is a child, daddy?"


    As soon as Xiaomo''s voice fell, her mind was attracted by the girl in the snow. For a time, there was no room for anything else in her eyes. She is also a girl, but she can''t help but sigh, what a lovely elf this is. With soft hair and crystal diamond eyes, two rows of delicate eyelashes sweep and sweep. The small nose and pink mouth are all exquisite to the extreme. The white and delicate skin is light pink. At first glance, it is like seeing a crystal doll. Let her have a strong impulse to hold her in her arms.


    She called Ye Wuchen several times, but did not get his reply. She looked away from the little girl and turned to ye Wuchen''s face, but found that his expression was so dull. His eyes were in violent turbulence, and even his body was trembling slightly.


    "Daddy?" She gave another soft cry.


    The little girl in the snow stood up and moved her two little legs forward. The snow was very deep. She accidentally tripped over the snow again. So, she crawled bit by bit in the snow with her hands as before. In Xiaomo''s surprised eyes and ye Wuchen''s more and more surging emotional palpitation, she climbed to ye Wuchen''s feet. A pair of small and delicate hands stuck to his legs, and then grasped him very tightly.


    Ye Wuchen squatted down slowly. He was afraid that his action was too big and disturbed the little creature.


    The hand, trembling and stretching out, touched a soft body, and the touch was as tender as touching the soft snow. This is the body of a little baby. A feeling of blood connection came from his hand and hit him deep in his heart, which has been turbulent for a long time. His hand stroked her soft hair, her eyes, nose and lips... All the way to her fingers and toes, all over her body... His heart was shaking, his blood was boiling and screaming.


    A very small and soft hand pressed on his hand, and then grabbed one of his fingers tightly, as if he was afraid that if he let go, he would escape. In his eyes, there was a strange sense of moisture. He held the girl in front of him with both hands, held her in front of his chest, and let her close to himself... Just hold her silently and feel the blood connection that can never be cut off.


    He has never been as crazy as at this moment to restore his vision. Because how he wanted to open his eyes and see the girl he held in his arms - his daughter!


    Xiaomo stared at them, surprised and stunned. But immediately, she was about to break the strange atmosphere and asked ye Wuchen. She suddenly realized that it was wrong... It was too quiet. The little girl kept opening and closing her lips, but didn''t make any sound


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Sichen, it''s time for breakfast."


    With the sound of a delicate voice, a girl in snow clothes who looked like only 28 years came out. This is a pure and beautiful girl with bright eyes and bright teeth, especially her skin is like snow, which is enough to make all women in the world envy and envy. She had a delicate bottle in her hand. When she looked closely, the bottle was also made of ice. However, it was a kind of ice that was blocked by power and would not melt in case of heat. Inside, a half bottle of white liquid was filled, and the smell of a sweet and sweet flavor spilled from the tiny gap. It proved that it was definitely not a common milk, but a very precious essence of heaven and earth.


    "Ah! Sichen... Where''s sichen... "


    The blanket was lifted in half, the little bed was empty, and the baby who was still sleeping had disappeared. The girl''s sweet smile suddenly disappeared and changed into a thick panic. In a hurry, she almost didn''t hold the bottle in her hand. After her cry, as like as two peas, a footstep came to her. A girl who was wearing the same Snow Suit appeared beside her. At the same age, she looked exactly alike.


    "Why, sister! Where''s sichen! Where has Si Chen gone? "


    The two girls were all flustered, because there were only five people in the snow girl palace. In addition to the two of them, their palace master, sichen and another person who had been sleeping for a long time. The palace master hasn''t been out for several days. It can''t be that the palace master took sichen away. How can they not be flustered.


    At ordinary times, the two of them are taking care of sichen and have deep feelings with the angel like baby. Just when they are ready to look for it, a dull voice comes from the top of their head with the suddenly falling heavy breath, and the ground on the top of their head and under their feet also moves slightly.


    They looked at each other and rushed out at the same time. Following the breath, they saw two new faces in shock, and in the man''s arms, they were holding their thoughts.


    "Who are you?" A pair of sharp Ice Spikes appeared in the hands of two girls at the same time. They were like great enemies, guarding against ye Wuchen and Xiaomo in front of them. The short glance and the round hole above their heads shocked their hearts. The ice layer laid by the palace leader was so hard that the shock just proved that they broke it down with only one blow. How could they not be surprised.


    No one dares to break into the snow girl Palace at will. Since the snow girl frozen the whole snow girl palace three years ago, it is equivalent to being isolated from the world. The two men could not have broken in so easily by accident. But sichen was held in his arms by the man. They didn''t dare to attack at all.


    Xiaomo looks at ye Wuchen with questioning eyes. Ye Wuchen quietly hugged the baby close to his body and said with a soft smile: "don''t worry, two sisters, we don''t have any malice here." Two strange voices, from the childish voice, he knew that these would be two girls who must be younger than him¡° Ok... In that case, put her down first. She''s just a child. " Two as like as two peas, as like as two peas, who are equally alike in voice, and are afraid of their vigilance. They instinctively think that the disappearance of the thought is due to the intruding of this man. Both of their eyes have been staring at sichen for fear that she might be hurt, but they didn''t notice the difference in ye Wuchen''s eyes. However, perhaps they were dazzled. From sichen, they actually saw a layer of the white light. That kind of white is very illusory. It is clearly a white that everyone is familiar with, but they feel strangeness inexplicably. The feeling is simply... It''s a kind of white they haven''t seen before¡° Why should I put her down? " Ye Wuchen shook his head and gently brushed the baby in his arms with his hand: "I''m ye Wuchen, her father." The two girls were stunned, and Xiaomo was obviously stunned. A pair of eyes began to shake around ye Wuchen and sichen. The two girls looked at each other and said, "it''s impossible! Ye Wuchen Mingming died three years ago... "Your palace leader should tell you that three years ago, I was forced into the soul breaking abyss of Dafeng country. But I''m not dead. If you hadn''t blocked this place, you would have known that I wasn''t dead a few months ago. " Ye Wuchen sighed and called out a soft thing from the sword God ring and put it in front of the two girls with complex looks: "give it to your palace master and tell her... I will never forget the snow on the South River three years ago." This is a snow-white veil, which was worn by Xuefei Yan when she first met three years ago. It was the only thing on him that came from her. The girl carefully took it over. After hesitating for a short time, one of them left quickly, and the other half lift ice thorn, who was still on alert, stood there. However, she kept looking at ye Wuchen''s turbulent eyes, which proved that she had believed it for a few points, and her heart was crazy about it. Moreover, sichen was so clever in his arms, as if he was greedy for his arms. Is he really... "Sister, can you tell me your name?" Ye Wuchen smiled. But in my heart, some depression has quietly emerged. Just under the excitement, he didn''t notice anything, but at the moment, he was surprised that the baby in his arms didn''t make a sound from approaching him to being held in his arms... Not at all Snow heart. " The girl hesitated a little and said. Then he added: "it was my sister snow dance just now."¡° Snow heart snow dance, a beautiful name Are you really ye Wuchen? " Infected by his gentle voice and expression, Xuexin''s tension quietly faded a lot, and she began to look at him carefully. They are Zhang Da in the snow girl palace and have hardly contacted outsiders. Ye Wuchen''s words are the first time Xuexin has been praised in her life. Like all girls who like to be praised, her face is covered with a layer of light pink¡° Don''t I? "" I don''t know. " Snow heart can only answer so¡° What''s her name? " Ye Wuchen gently hugged the baby in his arms. She still kept drilling into his arms, as if she wanted to be closer to him. Although he can''t see, today is the first time to hold her in his arms, but he is sure. The turbulence in the deepest part of the soul, the feeling of blood connection, destiny connection and life connection are all iron proof... She is his daughter¡° Si Chen. "¡° Si Chen... "Ye Wuchen said the name lightly, and his eyes closed slowly. The name again brought layers of ripples to his just calmed heart¡° It''s the name given by the palace master. " Ye Wuchen''s expression changed. Xuexin saw it in her eyes. She found that she no longer doubted him as much as before. He may be ye Wuchen who should have died¡° Where''s her mother? " Ye Wuchen asked. Yan Zhimeng, he longed to see her right away¡° She...... "Xueer hesitated, but finally didn''t answer ye Wuchen:" if you are really ye Wuchen, go and ask the patriarch. " Ye Wuchen was shocked and his voice became urgent: "... Isn''t she here? Or what happened to her? "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 390

    The snow shadow moved and the leaving snow dance returned. At this time, her eyes looking at ye Wuchen were completely different from those before. Her alert and nervous expression was no longer replaced by a kind of excitement and joy. Her eyes flashed brilliantly. She came to ye Wuchen and said respectfully, "the palace master let you in... Please follow me."


    The change of snow dance made Xuexin shine with the same eyes. They exchanged one look, didn''t talk to ye Wuchen, and walked in front together. Ye Wuchen, holding Xiaomo in one hand and sichen in the other, followed them silently. After three years of separation, is she still the weird and seductive fox spirit three years ago. After three years, the gorgeous flower face is still deeply imprinted in the heart sea, never blurred. So far, he didn''t really understand why she treated him like that. What is the cause and effect of all this?


    The snow girl palace is not big. It is filled with the constant coolness and quiet all year round. Walking in it, it feels like coming to an ice crystal world. Soon, Xuexin snow dance stopped in front of an extremely luxurious decorated room, gently pushed open the opaque ice door and separated the two sides: "please come in, the palace master is waiting for you inside."


    Ye Wuchen nodded at them and took Xiaomo in. At the moment of entering, his steps stopped for a moment because of his heart.


    The first thing to see is the gorgeous ice crystals of various colors. Directly ahead, a wide mirror reflected the shadow of Ye Wuchen and Xiaomo. On a small ice blue table, a bunch of dark purple ice flowers were inserted in a light purple crystal vase, but the faint fragrance confirmed that it was not a flower carved from ice, but a bunch of real flowers. There is a small stove under the corner of the table, and the burning sandalwood floats gently, which is pleasant.


    Wisps of light are reflected from the two ice windows. A gorgeous beauty is sitting lazily on an ice crystal seat carved with beautiful patterns. The reflected ice crystal light shines on her long black silk hair, emitting a layer of soft and bright luster, which makes her skin white, transparent and dreamlike. Pink lips are as soft as cherry blossoms, especially those eyes, which are watery and overflowing with smoke waves, as if they contain deep magic, which makes people lose their souls after watching them. Pink cheeks above a burst of pink water, infinite charm.


    Her upper body is covered with a thin layer of snow pink gauze clothes, and she wears a snow-white silk skirt inside. Under her charming sitting posture at this time, she outlines her exquisite, convex and enchanting curve. Her slim waist is not full, and her high and warped crisp chest fluctuates up and down with her breathing. The front chest of the gauze clothes and the long skirt are deliberately greatly separated, revealing a deep snow greasy gully. Because the clothes are too thin, the angry round one shows two clear bumps. There is a circle of blue line on the snow like neck muscle, which releases soft blue light against the snow-white skin light. The snowflake like solid pendant hanging on the blue line is tightly clamped between the cleavages. She is the leader of the snow maiden palace, but what she has is not the beauty of being detached from the world that people want to occupy for themselves and dare not blaspheme easily, but evokes men to occupy and ravage her with a smile.


    She unreservedly presented her beauty to ye Wuchen, but she didn''t know that he had no luck to see it. And Xiaomo, the daughter of the devil. When I saw her for the first time, I couldn''t help being dazzled and lost my mind for a long time.


    Snow lady palace leader, snow princess Yan.


    Ye Wuchen and Xiaomo walk in. At the moment when they see ye Wuchen, she finally can''t suppress her mood and sits up from her seat. The snowflake pendant bounced a few times on her deliberately exposed plump milk muscles, hit the white and crisp greasy milk for a while, and then fell into the shallow cleavage, and the outline was gently bitten by the soft milk muscles.


    "Cluck cluck, little brother, I thought you left your sister so ruthlessly. It turned out that you really didn''t want to give up your sister and sneaked back. It''s not worth your sister''s sad for you for so many years."


    She was laughing. It was ye Wuchen''s familiar voice. The familiar tenderness was deep into the bone, which made people smell the ecstatic laughter. But in her beautiful eyes, she was filled with heavy water mist in an instant, gradually condensed into water droplets and fell quietly. In the blurred vision, her eyes flowed through every part of Ye Wuchen''s body, and only stayed for a short moment on sichen and Xiaomo she had never seen before. Finally, her eyes fell on ye Wuchen''s eyes - those eyes were looking at her, but from the pupils of her eyes, she only saw the emotional turbulence, but did not see any proper look, The mind was shocked, as if it was strangled by something, and it was too painful to breathe in the huge surprise.


    He has grown up, but she can completely confirm that he is haunted by his heart. The only difference is his eyes. During the time when he got along with her three years ago, although he always tried his best to suppress and keep plain in front of her, he always inadvertently showed a little confusion and obsessed color when he looked at her... Instead of the dim and colorless eyes now.


    "You are really... A snow girl." Ye Wuchen''s heart beat as violently as Xuefei''s Yan. He couldn''t see her charming face, but her voice three years ago clearly reflected in his brain, echoing every word she said and every "major event" she did at the beginning. After three years of separation, when he heard her voice again, he found that his mood fluctuation was beyond his expectation and control, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Yes, I''m a snow girl... But it doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I''m your snow princess." Xuefei Yan moved forward slowly and approached him in a cool fragrance. Then he stretched out two coagulated fat white wrists and gently pasted them on his face. The slender snow fingers went up bit by bit along the outline of his face, and finally stayed on his eyes and touched them slowly. In the past three years, she regretted her reserve and pride, and hated that she had left him... If she could put down everything, be more persistent and bold, then secretly follow him behind, who else could kill him. At the moment of reunion, she couldn''t wait to tell him what she should have said.


    "Why?" Feeling the soft touch from his face, ye Wuchen asked absently. He never knew what she wanted, nor why she would treat him like she did at the beginning and now, or even say "I''m your Xuefei Yan" to him.


    Snow imperial concubine Yan smiled lightly, wrapped her hands around his neck like a water snake, and her charming red lips came to his ears. Oh, he was full of fragrance: "there are some things that really don''t need a reason. Everything is my destiny and the destiny of every snow girl. My master, my half mother, and the last snow girl palace master, told me with the last thing she saw in her life that the person who can surpass me in medicine is the only man in this world. No matter how I escape or struggle, I will only fall in love with that person like poisoning. "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "... I believe and doubt half of what master said. However, I didn''t escape this established fate after all. Three years ago, because of the smell of Xueji sword on you, I approached you and compared medical skills with you. As a result, I failed. From that moment on, you really entered my world. At that time, my first thought was to kill you, but I didn''t expect... "She smiled softly, and her snow-white flower was dyed with charming pink, like a charming demon flower stained with dew. She looked at him with beautiful eyes and said, "there is a man around you who makes me unable to kill you. I want to escape, far away from you, the farther the better, but my competitive heart makes me follow you. Then, slowly, I find that I have no strength to escape and struggle. I want to follow you forever, look at your every expression, every action, and listen to your every voice... "


    The last snow girl''s last words and medical skills were defeated by Ye Wuchen, which made her have a strong curiosity about ye Wuchen. When a woman is curious about a man, she has stepped into the edge of danger. Even if she is snow princess Yan, she can''t escape. Even she didn''t realize it. On the first day she met him, she had fallen unconsciously. Otherwise, she would not expose her face in front of him, let alone deliberately make all kinds of explicit provocative gestures to him. When she found that she couldn''t kill him, subconsciously, she didn''t want to escape, and she couldn''t escape.


    Ye Wuchen: "


    Xuefei Yan secretly shook off the tears in her eyes and said with a smile: "I''m so stupid. I should have known that my Xuefei Yan''s man will be the best man in the world. How can he lose his life so easily. I''m really stupid... My stupidity also punished me and made me spend three years in suffering. "


    She grabbed his hand and put it on her left chest, making his five fingers deep into the soft and towering milk meat. Ye Wuchen realized what he had touched. His subordinates jerked for a moment, but she was pressed closer by the snow princess''s face. She gently said, "you know, the snow girl''s heart is like ice and snow. There will be no color. It''s really easy for her to fall in love with one person, but then she will never fall in love with another person again. Just like being poisoned by the most terrible poison in the world, I will think of everything for him and wish to give him my life. "


    The five fingers are deeply soft, and the unspeakable touch is the ultimate enjoyment in the world. At this time, ye Wuchen could not afford the slightest lust in his heart. What came from her hand was her breath and clear heartbeat. Every word she said had an incomprehensible illusion, but he believed it without doubt. This is a goblin made of ice and snow. It has a goblin like appearance and a snow like heart.


    "Fei Yan..." he moved his lips and shouted out his name.


    "I know you must have a lot to ask me, and I have too many things to tell you. Come here, let me lean against you, and then slowly say to you, okay? "


    Once a coquettish and cunning fox in front of him, she is surprisingly docile at the moment. She sticks to ye Wuchen''s body and keeps him sitting on the seat she sat before. She sits next to him. Her eyes still look at him with obsessed color.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 391

    Well, as you may know, there have been all kinds of troubles recently... So there has been less communication with children''s shoes. At the end of the year, I have to talk with the children''s shoes all night.


    In addition, the progress of Tianchen has exceeded 50, well, more than half. The next book begins to conceive and outline... Well, let''s reveal the title of the book, which is called


    "Little sister, can you tell your sister your name?" Xuefei Yan turned her eyes to the girl who had been following ye Wuchen, and asked with a soft smile.


    "He is my father." Xiaomo didn''t say her name, but simply shouted out her relationship with ye Wuchen.


    The smile on Xuefei Yan''s face was more flirtatious. Her eyebrows were slightly bent and her lips were slightly raised: "it turns out that sichen still has a sister. As a sister, you should protect and take good care of sichen."


    Xiaomo looks to one side and looks at the baby girl ye Wuchen has been holding in his arms, and then looks at ye Wuchen with a confused face.


    Xuefei Yan put one hand on ye Wuchen, and the other hand gently pressed on sichen''s back. Youyou said, "her name is sichen. You must have known... She is your daughter, the inheritor of all my strength and the sustenance of the rest of my life."


    The inheritor of all power?


    All


    "Like her poor mother, she is a poor child abandoned by heaven... You found it, she can''t see you, she can''t make any sound..."


    Ye Wuchen''s expression was stiff and his heart twitched violently. He repressed the frenzy in his heart and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Xuefei Yan leaned her head on him and put a hand on his chest to comfort his heart: "sichen should have died before she was born. In order to save her life, her mother and I gave up everything... Finally, she came into the world, but she lost four of the five senses from the day she was born... No vision, hearing, smell Taste... And lost the sound. "


    Ye Wuchen: "!"


    The baby girl in her arms is like an ice and snow doll made of ice and snow. She skillfully lies in his arms, her eyes are quietly closed, and her two small hands are pressed on his chest and close to him tightly. She seemed to be greedy for the taste of waiting for too long. She kept this action silently and was unwilling to get up.


    It was this angelic little girl who was abandoned by fate from the moment she was born.


    "Si... Chen..." ye Wuchen''s heart was pierced by thousands of ice cones, and his arm wrapped around her body and tightened slowly. Deep pain, deep guilt... And a deep hatred that almost exploded. The hatred was ten times and a hundred times stronger than the hatred he suddenly had in dafengguo.


    That day, when he sneaked into beidizong, the last word Yan Ximing said to Yan duanhun echoed clearly in his ears.


    It''s him!!


    Xiaomo''s eyes were attracted by sichen. Gradually, there was a little more surprise and curiosity in his eyes. Because she suddenly found that there seemed to be a circle of white light around sichen''s body, which gradually became strong in an extremely slight range. The sight was blurred by the mist of tears, and Xuefei Yan, who put all her thoughts on ye Wuchen, didn''t find it. Ye Wuchen, who lost his vision, didn''t find it. At the same time, he didn''t even notice that the power of Wu Chen in his body was weakening very slowly with the same small amplitude.


    "If it weren''t for me, sichen would not have been born and her life would not have been so painful. Do you... Hate me? "


    Ye Wuchen inhaled long and shook his head gently. Hate? How could he hate her. He could only repay his debt to her forever... If it weren''t for her, sichen and her mother might not exist in this world. In order to let sichen be born, she even exhausted all her strength.


    The inheritor of all power - from Xuefei Yan, he can''t feel any power fluctuation. In his arms, sichen hides a high density of ice and snow elements in his body. Therefore, she was not afraid of the cold here. In the snow, she climbed to him bit by bit and hugged him


    This is his daughter... A daughter who perceives his arrival, follows the feeling of blood connection in a world without color and sound, and climbs in front of him with her delicate limbs! Such a daughter, this attachment without any impurities, what should he take to compensate for his debt to her in these two years and in this life.


    "I knew you would be very painful, but you must not be willing to hate me... But it''s really great to see your father and daughter reunited."


    Those eyes that condensed more and more water mist looked at the father and daughter holding together, repressed the emotion for too many years, and poured slowly in her voice.


    "Zhimeng is a rare perfect woman in the world. Her charm sound ability is unique. Such a person, I don''t want her to belong to others. But she belongs to beidizong and has to rely on beidizong to avenge her family. Therefore, even if she has feelings for you, she will suppress her heart. So I indulged in her obsession with jade. I thought that she could put down others, become your person, and give birth to a daughter for you... And that daughter, I want her to be the next snow girl. The snow girl is doomed to be barren because of her strength. Why is there no selfishness in this? "


    "But unexpectedly, I waited for the news of your death... Later, it took me a long time to find the hiding place of beidizong. It took me a long time to create a large area of snow, and then quietly entered beidizong under the cover of snow to take Zhimeng away. But my momentary negligence made a big mistake. When I found Zhimeng, she was hit in the abdomen by the little Lord of the North emperor and cut off sichensheng''s hope... At that time, I could only freeze Zhimeng''s body and bring her back here... "


    "In order to save sichen, you have the consciousness of exhausting all your strength. Therefore, you use icebergs and the ice layer above to block this place, so that people will not disturb you... Zhi dream? " Ye Wuchen then said. There are only a few people in the snow girl palace. If the snow princess Yan loses all her strength, there will be only the underage snow heart snow dance in the palace. No one else will protect yanzhimeng, sichen and herself. So before that, she blocked the snow girl palace with the hardest ice, so that outsiders could not find and step in. Therefore, the two-way blockade prevented them from leaving the snow girl palace and getting any external information. retire.


    And Zhi Meng... He had a very bad hunch in his heart.


    "It took me one day and one night to instill all my strength into sichen, and finally let her regain her vitality. But... When instilling the power of ice and snow into the unborn sichen, Zhimeng must bear the pain of cold ice biting her heart and body. Zhimeng''s cultivation is weak. The burning soul formula practiced by Zhimeng has the burning attribute contrary to ice. It is impossible to bear my strength. But... When you die, she will never return to beidizong again. Her heart is like death. The fetus born with you in her abdomen has become her only hope for survival... She begged me not to cherish her life, no matter what method, as long as she and your child can be saved... "


    "Zhi Meng, what happened to her?" Ye Wuchen fiercely stood up, and a cool breath spread from his heart to his whole body.


    "Sichen was born four months later. Her growth in Zhimeng completely depends on the power of ice and snow accumulated in her body. And Zhimeng... Her last glimmer of vitality was frozen by the power I could use at last. How could I have the heart to let sichen have no father and no mother. " Snow imperial concubine Yan nibbled at the ruddy lips and said softly in his ear with a soft, tender voice. The fragrance in her mouth was constantly exhaled by her and gently hit ye Wuchen''s face, soothing his state of mind.


    Frozen?


    Ye Wuchen slowly sat down and closed his eyes. Two words, let ye Wuchen clearly see Yan Zhimeng''s current situation... It was really the biggest misfortune in her life that she met herself.


    Yan Ximing... The combination of Ye Wuchen and Yan Zhimeng made him feel a little guilty about the North emperor, but now he only has deep resentment. Because he hurt Zhimeng and his daughter


    In his heart, a dozen of the most cruel ways of death flashed, and his expression inadvertently showed a flash of ferocity. Hate... He has never hated a person as much as he does now. Perhaps from the perspective of Yan Ximing, he is the real victim. Everything he does is in a man''s instinct to be humiliated. If ye Wuchen is him, he will be thousands of times more vicious than he does. But hurting his daughter and his woman, no matter what the reason, is the most unforgivable sin in the world. There will be only one ending!


    From this moment on, ye Wuchen had no hesitation about the whole northern emperor Zong. And the long-standing plan to destroy the Pope was changed again by him in this short instant


    "Take me to her." Ye Wuchen said.


    "Your eyes... Can you really see her?" Xuefei Yan covered his eyes with both hands. In her charming voice, there was more pain that could not be concealed. She had been looking into his eyes, and now she was convinced that they were eyes without light.


    She felt heartache for him... But his reappearance in front of her was the greatest gift from heaven. What else did she expect... Was he hurt or? She has the strongest medical skills. She believes that she will find a way to recover these eyes that have lost their light for some reason.


    "Even if you can''t see it, you can feel it. I owe her too much. " Ye Wuchen said. Indeed, he owes her too much. If she hadn''t met him, she would have taken another life track and wouldn''t have suffered so much. Now


    Xuefei Yan grabbed ye Wuchen''s hand and took him to the back of xuenv palace. Before long, they stepped into a huge palace, and the air here was significantly colder than elsewhere. In a corner of the palace, Xuefei Yan pushed open a tightly closed ice door, and the biting cold air overflowed from it.


    Ye Wuchen walked in. Slowly, he slowed down, stopped in front of a huge ice block, stretched out his hand to the front, and touched an extremely cold ice wall. Through the ice wall, he captured the breath of Yanzhi dream and a trace of life.


    Her body and the last breath of life were completely sealed there by the cold and terrible ice.


    "That''s all I can do to save her life. Although... I don''t know how to save her, I just don''t want sichen to lose her mother. " Xuefei Yan walked to his side and looked at Yan Zhimeng in her deep sleep and said softly¡° This is the only way to protect her last chance of life... But as long as the ice is destroyed, her last life will collapse immediately. If she doesn''t destroy it, she can only sleep in it forever, which is no different from death... "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 392

    (look at this chapter. Those who cry are people with temperament, those who laugh are pure men, and those who cry and laugh... Are psychosis.)


    Ye Wuchen''s hand pressed on the ice wall, and the power of Wuchen slowly penetrated inward through the dark ice. But at the moment when the power was about to touch the body of Yanzhi dream, ye Wuchen retreated. He took back his power, hung his hand powerlessly, and stood there quietly... His power of Wuchen can heal all kinds of wounds and restore the life of a dying person. However, the life breath of Yanzhi dream is too weak. If he applies the power of Wuchen to her, it is very likely that he will not only save her, but also destroy her last life breath.


    Life


    In the dark world, the word "life" is repeated in ye Wuchen''s heart - among the three fate elements of life, death and soul, the life element that can give people a breath of life and even bring back the dead!


    This is the only way to save her.


    However, the existence of life elements in Tianchen continent is not a common sense. In their cognition, only the seven natural elements, how can there be the existence of people who practice the power of life. And ye Wuchen has no power of life.


    The purest and strongest place of life elements is the pure natural area with flowers and plants everywhere, but people who can manipulate the power of life may not exist in Tianchen continent.


    Ye Wuchen turned around and left there with a thick heart.


    Zhimeng, waiting for me... Your life has changed because of me, so I will use my life to make you not regret.


    A slight dizziness suddenly came from his head. Ye Wuchen was alert from confusion. Only then did he realize that his strength was losing slowly. Moreover, the rate of loss seemed to be accelerating. Although the range was very small, it was indeed accelerating. How could he be insensitive to his own power.


    Along the direction of the loss of power, his consciousness swam to the small body close to her in front of his chest. Her body is very small and light. She can hardly feel her weight in her arms except the warmth of her soul. Ye Wuchen''s consciousness was cut off in his search. He didn''t explore anything again for fear of disturbing his daughter who seemed to have fallen into deep sleep in his arms.


    She is absorbing her strength


    Sichen''s extraordinary spirit was entrenched in his heart from the moment their father and daughter met. She had no vision, hearing and language, but she appeared in front of him like a miracle when he just landed on the snow in front of the snow girl palace. Then she climbed to his feet to keep his body, never let go, and fell safely in his arms and refused to get up. Like a dream, it''s hard to believe.


    However, is it really only because of the family ties connected by blood that causes the strong turbulence in your heart and soul... But why, when you first met sichen, you had a very distant sense of familiarity... And why is that kind of vague, similar to the great surprise and palpitation of reunion after a long separation


    Sichen... No matter why, don''t say you need my strength. Even if it''s my life, what''s not... My daughter, ye Wuchen, can''t be comparable to the daughter of ordinary people. You''ll give your father a big surprise, right?


    His footsteps suddenly stopped at the moment when he left the cold palace, because the distant sense of familiarity suddenly magnified countless times. The source was the thought in his chest.


    At the same time, a warm white light completely wrapped sichen''s body, turned her small body into a snow-white luminous body, and completely attracted the sight of Xuefei Yan and Xiaomo.


    "What is this?" The snow imperial concubine Yan came forward and showed her rare amazement on her charming face, staring at sichen in the white light. And sichen''s eyes, which had been closed all the time, opened quietly at this moment. She grabbed ye Wuchen''s clothes and raised her head. Her big black eyes looked at ye Wuchen''s face and blinked several times.


    In the darkness, he felt himself being watched by two beams of pure and flawless eyes. Ye Wuchen touched sichen''s face and gently called, "sichen..."


    "Dad... Dad..."


    Two tender, tender and sweet words like the first cry of a yellow warbler came from the opening and closing pink lips, like the sound of nature from a day away, into the ears of the three people... Ye Wuchen''s whole body was shocked, Xuefei Yan and Xiaomo were completely stunned, and the time seemed to be fixed at this moment.


    Dreams?


    If it''s a dream, why is the sound and touch so real.


    If it''s not a dream, why is everything so unreal? Unreal people can''t believe it at all.


    "Dad..."


    "Dad... Dad..."


    A soft and smooth little hand playfully touched ye Wuchen''s face, and a pair of bright eyes constantly swam on every organ on his face. In his mouth, they constantly released the dreamy crisp and tender sound.


    She made a voice, which obviously had lost her ability to speak - for Xuefei Yan and Xiaomo, sichen was a miraculous voice, while for ye Wuchen, the sound was more than ten million times stronger than his inner shock.


    She shouted... Dad


    In Tianchen mainland, children usually call their parents father and mother, and father... Is the name of their father in the Chinese land where he was born!! She doesn''t have hearing. It''s impossible for someone to teach her to speak, let alone teach her to say "Dad"... Is it a coincidence? Or a miracle brought to him by his daughter.


    "Sichen... Sichen has spoken. She can speak." Snow imperial concubine Yan, a goblin like woman, was excited and incoherent in shock and great surprise at this moment. At this time, the little face that had been looking at ye Wuchen slowly turned around and faced her. She got along with her four eyes. Xuefei Yan suddenly saw a pair of bright eyes like star diamonds. In those eyes, she had never seen the brilliance.


    "Snow... Aunt..." she waved her little hand and showed a sweet smile on her tender face.


    Aunt Xue


    The shock that this voice brought to Xuefei Yan was many times greater than her simple voice. She was as ignorant as ye Wuchen, like falling into a dream.


    She clearly can''t hear the voice, and Xuexin snow dance will never teach her the title of "Aunt Xue". Why


    And her eyes... Don''t they


    Sichen''s eyes moved again and fell on Xiaomo, who had been looking at her curiously. Sichen''s lips moved slightly and shouted sweetly in a young voice: "Xiaomo... Sister..."


    This time, even Xiaomo stayed there.


    Since coming to the snow girl palace, ye Wuchen has never mentioned Xiaomo''s name. When Xuefei Yan asked her name, she just pointed to ye Wuchen and replied, "he is my father". Why does she know Xiaomo''s name and why?


    Sichen was picked up by Ye Wuchen and looked at her with joy and laughter. He enjoyed the feeling of being watched in the dark. He asked softly in a trembling voice: "sichen, my daughter, can you see... Dad?"


    "I can see... Dad."


    Instead of letting ye Wuchen wait, sichen gave him an answer that shocked him and Xuefei Yan.


    "Is this a miracle from the snow God?" Snow imperial concubine Yan stared at sichen''s eyes, still wet in her eyes, and was covered by thick water mist again. Miracles, besides these two words, what else can explain what she saw and heard at the moment. Slowly, she wanted to hold sichen in her arms, hold her tightly, and then vent her depression in the past three years.


    Because of her, sichen was born. But she was born with cruelty that ordinary people can''t imagine. She didn''t dare to think about what a terrible world would be without sound, color, taste and smell. Every time she thought of it, her guilt would tear her heart like pain. She was in vain as a snow girl called "the best doctor in the world", but she couldn''t save her mother and make her a normal girl. She even felt ashamed to stay by her side and look at her. She was the culprit who brought her so much pain.


    Now, in her father''s arms, she suddenly spoke and let her see the most beautiful eyes in the world. She can finally put down the huge stone like guilt in her heart and become her "snow aunt".


    She believed that the miracle was brought about by the arrival of Ye Wuchen and the miracle jointly created by their father and daughter.


    "Sichen... My daughter..."


    His heart was completely disturbed. In front of his daughter, he found that his words were so scarce. He didn''t know whether he should laugh or hurt at this time. He could only gently call his daughter with a voice from the bottom of his heart.


    My daughter... My eyes are open, but why can''t I see my daughter


    Vision... A minute or a few seconds, please let me see my daughter, even a glance


    In my heart, I shouted madly in the surge. He has never been as eager to restore his vision as at this moment, nor has he hated his eyes as much as at this moment.


    His daughter was close at hand. He held her in his arms and listened to her call, but he couldn''t see her. In the world, what is more sad than this?


    "Look at mom... Mom, look at mom..."


    The dancing little hand pointed to the palace gate they had just walked out of¡° "Mother" is another word that shakes ye Wuchen''s heart, because this is the name for his mother in the world where he was born. There are no such names as "father" and "mother" in this world.


    "OK, dad will take you to see your mother right away..." ye Wuchen turned around, carefully accelerated his steps, walked to the place she had just left along the direction in his memory, and took her to see her mother she had never met. Snow imperial concubine Yan stood still for a long time before she hurriedly followed her.


    Ye Wuchen held sichen and stood in front of the ice wall of the frozen Yanzhi dream again. Separated by a thick layer of ice, sichen''s eyes fell on her mother. She stopped smiling. Just now, her happy little face appeared sad to cry. Gently, she whispered in a voice with a slight crying cavity: "Mom, mom..."


    The beautiful fairy like woman lying there with her eyes closed is her mother. She and her mother have always been in the first place, but this is the first time she sees her mother, just as she sees her father for the first time today. I saw my family reunite in this cold, quiet place where no outsiders would disturb me.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 393

    "Sichen, don''t be sad. My mother is just sleeping. After a while, my father will wake her up, okay?" Sichen''s voice contained a sad cry that made him want to break his heart. His hand touched her face and stained it with drops of water. He didn''t know that what his two-year-old daughter shed at the moment was the first tear in her life. Even at the moment of her birth, she didn''t cry.


    Zhimeng, did you see that? She is sichen, our daughter... You must see it, right?


    I regret why I didn''t stop you when you left. Do you hate me or blame me? No... you won''t, because you are so kind. Zhimeng, you must also want to hug our daughter, right? Wait for me... I will wake you up and let you watch our daughter grow up and become as beautiful as you.


    Zhimeng... Won''t let you leave me again.


    "Dad... Look at mom, Dad... Look at... Mom."


    "Well, dad is looking at his mother like sichen." Following sichen''s voice, ye Wuchen answered softly.


    "Dad... Look at mom, look at mom..." sichen is still shouting that sentence with some strange words, and her hand has been scratching upward. That action is to let ye Wuchen pick her up and hold her higher.


    Ye Wuchen slowly understood sichen''s intention. He tentatively raised his arm and slowly held sichen higher until he reached the level with his head. At this time, sichen''s scratching stopped. In the dark, ye Wuchen felt a very soft wind, caressing his eyes. Then, the soft feeling was printed on the position between his eyes.


    It was sichen''s lips that stuck between his eyes, and then just stuck there, motionless. A white light suddenly spread from her and completely wrapped ye Wuchen''s body.


    Ping!


    Like a mountain like giant hammer, ye Wuchen''s consciousness collapsed in a huge impact, and his brain was blank. But immediately, his consciousness recovered quickly, and the white light wrapped around his body dissipated. The duration of the white light was only a short moment.


    Consciousness recovered in the roar of the brain. At the moment of severe impact, he vaguely heard the sound of smashing. Slowly, when his consciousness returned to normal, he subconsciously opened his closed eyes.


    A beam of ice crystal light shot into his eyes when he was caught off guard. After losing it for too long, the bright eyes suddenly closed like a needle. And his heart was hit hard by the heavy hammer again, and could not be calmed in the shock for a long time.


    Eyes, my eyes


    He suddenly couldn''t believe his eyes. He couldn''t believe the light that flashed through his eyes just now.


    The eyelids of both eyes were trembling and slowly opened in trembling. Light poured into his eyes with the opening of eyelids. What he saw first was a young face with deep joy. This is a small person, with a small face, hair, eyes and nose... All of them are so small and exquisite, and each of them is like being carved carefully. The body is a thin, hand sewn lovely baby clothes. The snow-white color is almost integrated with her white and tender skin. A pair of delicate arms and legs were exposed... Ye Wuchen fixed his eyes and looked straight at his daughter, which was the most beautiful scenery he had seen in his life.


    She was opening her dark eyes and smiling happily in the face of his fully restored eyes. It was the simplest and most innocent joy. Because she used her own strength to restore her father''s lost vision.


    Is it still a dream?


    If it is not a dream, what can be used to explain the magic seen.


    His vision sealed by the power of the disaster bow broke the shackles of the seal under the impact of a mysterious power. The strength is equal to the curse power of the disaster bow "blood ghost soul chasing arrow" - the power that can kill anyone in Tianchen mainland in seconds, and even God''s sword pierces his chest, was broken by sichen


    "Sichen... Thank you..." ye Wuchen looked at her with trembling eyes, raised her arms, and was trembling faintly. This is his daughter, the most precious gift God gave him, and God''s pity for his ill fated fate.


    Why is all this? He doesn''t want to think at the moment. He just wants to hold his daughter tightly and feel the blood that can never be cut off.


    "Dad, your eyes... Can you see things again?" Xiaomo hurried forward, looked at the trembling brilliance in his eyes, and shouted out in surprise. Because from his eyes, she saw the eyes that she couldn''t help but want to follow him.


    Ye Wuchen turned his head with a smile and said softly, "yes, I can see Xiaomo, see your Aunt Xue, and see sichen... Sichen cured my eyes, and sichen can see us and hear our voice... Maybe this is the compensation for all the debts owed by God to our father and daughter."


    Indeed, God owes them too much. But in the face of sichen at this time, he no longer had any resentment, only thick warmth and gratitude.


    Xiaomo nodded hard, revealing a smiling face full of deep joy. At this moment, she was deeply grateful to sichen. The little jealousy of her before disappeared. At the same time, her heart was deeply surprised. Because she also understood how powerful the vision of seal ye Wuchen was, and this little baby, who was only two years old, unexpectedly


    And what is the white light that just flashed? It was a wave of power, a completely strange power she had never felt. What''s more strange is that she was so close that she couldn''t judge the strength of that force at all.


    Snow imperial concubine Yan looked at her father and daughter holding together, and her face showed a dumping smile. Their father and daughter met, so that all kinds of incredible miracles appeared in front of them one by one. Her heart is warm because of them, and slowly intoxicated. They seem to be abandoned by heaven, but in fact, they are infinitely favored by fate.


    "Dad... Dad... Look at mom." Sichen shook her little hand and expressed his meaning to her in a young voice. Sichen was reunited with him for the first time, but she was obsessed with him for no reason. Her body was always close to him. This is the feeling of blood, or the connection of fate


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes turned with her voice. As far as his eyes could reach, there was an ice wall more than two meters high. In the dark ice that ordinary people could not bear with low temperature, there was a very beautiful woman lying quietly. Long hair, blue clothes cover the body, skin light is better than snow. Her face was so beautiful that it was almost holy and calm... Her expression told ye Wuchen that she had no regrets and complaints at the last moment when her consciousness dissipated, because she successfully gave birth to sichen and left her blood for ye Wuchen. Even if she died, she could follow him without holding him.


    "Zhi dream..." was frozen for three years, and she didn''t look any change. Looking at the beautiful figure in the ice as if it were a dream three years ago, ye Wuchen''s eyes moved slightly, and his mouth read subconsciously.


    A slight heaviness came from the hand. It was the feeling that the baby in his arms suddenly fell soft. Ye Wuchen suddenly "clattered" in his heart, hurriedly turned his head, and was shocked to find that sichen''s bright eyes were slowly fading the dazzling brilliance, and even his eyelids were powerlessly closed. His body was shaking and fell slowly to his chest.


    "Sichen!"


    "Sichen!"


    Ye Wuchen and found the strange Xuefei Yan and shouted at the same time. Xuefei Yan hurried a few steps to ye Wuchen and looked at the obviously strange sichen, but in their call, she was still silent and lay quietly in ye Wuchen''s arms. No matter how they called, she didn''t respond.


    A huge panic exploded in ye Wuchen''s heart, drenching his heart with blood. Although he didn''t know what had happened to sichen, the bad hunch made him afraid that he had never had at this moment. He was about to use his trembling hand to release the power of Wuchen to test, but he heard Xuefei Yan frown with obvious surprise and say: "her ice and snow power has disappeared... Almost completely disappeared. No... sichen''s life is maintained by the power I instilled into her. If she loses these power, she will... "


    Sichen''s body is empty. The power of ice and snow hidden in her body, although it can''t be used, has completely disappeared. Sichen''s body began to get cold... Before that, she had been wearing a thin layer of clothes, bare her arms and feet, but her body was soft and warm. At this time, the temperature of her body was falling at a perceptible speed in the cool cold, driving ye Wuchen''s sinking heart.


    Her exhausted power of ice and snow... Is clearly all used to help him break through the curse seal of vision!!


    The power of the disaster bow is so powerful that even the snow imperial concubine Yan can''t break through. The power of ice and snow in sichen''s body comes from Xuefei Yan, which must be much weaker than when she was in her heyday. Even if she was exhausted at one time, what she shouldn''t be able to break through is... All kinds of thoughts confused in ye Wuchen''s brain, and he kicked them all behind her. He didn''t want to think about anything anymore. He just wanted to wake up sichen in his arms.


    Let ye Wuchen and Xuefei Yan stare at the same time. In their flustered eyes, sichen in the quiet was suddenly wrapped by a white light, which completely covered her body and couldn''t see her body anymore, as if she had become the pure white light. Then, the white light stuck to ye Wuchen''s body, covered him, and then quickly integrated into his body.


    Sichen turned into white light and disappeared into ye Wuchen''s arms, and then integrated into his body.


    Deep in the sea of consciousness, ye Wuchen reflected a sleeping baby. Deeply aware of the world, her originally tight little face eased quickly, showed a comfortable and warm smile on her face, and slept quietly.


    Ye Wuchen stood there and couldn''t believe what his eyes and consciousness saw.


    Why... What happened... Why did sichen


    Moreover, what is this inexplicable sense of familiarity? Really just because... Is she my daughter?


    No, not so... There must be too many things I don''t know. What is it?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 394

    "Sichen... Where''s sichen? Why is sichen gone? " Xuefei Yan''s beautiful eyes were filled with deep shock and panic. She grabbed ye Wuchen''s shoulder and tried to find sichen''s existence again and again. She even watched sichen disappear there. Everything is as incredible as a dream.


    But is there less incredible experience today? Yes, there have been too many, too many, all brought to them by sichen, but this incredible, brought them more shock.


    "Sichen is fine. Trust me, she will be fine. She''s just tired and wants to have a quiet sleep. " Ye Wuchen held Xuefei Yan''s shoulder and comforted her softly.


    Ye Wuchen''s calming voice and eyes calmed the panic in the heart of Xuefei Yan a little. She asked anxiously, "where did sichen go? What the hell is going on? "


    "I don''t know." Ye Wuchen could only answer, "but sichen is really okay. She just went to a place she wants to go and will come back soon. Don''t worry. I''m her father. I won''t let her go. "


    Three years ago, ye Wuchen fell off the cliff, and Yanzhi''s dream was frozen. Sichen became the only sustenance of all the feelings of Xuefei Yan. She had deep feelings for sichen, not her mother, but her feelings were better than her mother. Listening to ye Wuchen''s words, although Xuefei Yan was still confused, she finally believed that he was no longer so worried. She gently pressed her chest, suddenly smiled, and suddenly showed her unique youth: "little brother, you call your sister ''Fei Yan'', so how should your sister call you in the future..."


    In a word, ye Wuchen often haunted the memory between his hearts. Three black lines appeared on his forehead: "don''t call me little brother!"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck... Should it be called eldest brother?" Snow imperial concubine Yan hid her mouth and smiled. The flowers trembled, and the waves in her chest and hips suddenly surged, which made people drunk. The atmosphere that was full of panic and depression suddenly collapsed, and they seemed to go back to the moment when they were alone for the first time three years ago. At that time, the fox spirit invaded him with incredible boldness.


    The little mo, who had been listening to their conversation, tilted his head and showed a slight doubt. As simple as paper, she really can''t hear what''s funny.


    Two lotus root like snow arms are wrapped around ye Wuchen''s arms. Xuefei Yan put her body close to him, and the two fat groups in front of her chest just clamped his arm, making ye Wuchen''s body slightly and imperceptibly stiff. Her lips moved gently and she breathed in his ear like LAN: "that sister will call you brother, okay? Good brother, you didn''t tell your sister what you''ve done over the years... Also, you came to your sister for three years, and my sister hasn''t settled accounts with you yet... "


    Her voice, which restored the image of the fox spirit in front of him, also became very beautiful and whiny. It was introduced into his ears, making all parts of his body almost paralyzed. When he recovered his vision, he clearly saw how charming Xuefei Yan''s dress was at the moment. Just looking at her, a flame in his heart was lit, which could not be extinguished no matter how he suppressed it.


    Deep in his consciousness, he saw sichen in his deep sleep. Ye Wuchen took a slight radian from the corner of his mouth and said silently in his heart: "sichen, have a good rest, Dad, wait for you to wake up..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The temperature in the snow girl palace has far exceeded the lower limit that ordinary people can bear. If a normal person without any accomplishments is at this temperature, he will die within three quarters of an hour. Ye Wuchen is not afraid of the cold. Xiaomo has her strong dark power to rely on and will not be greatly affected. Although Xuefei Yan lost her original strength three years ago, she has been in this environment all the year round and has been transformed by the power of ice and snow. Although her strength is lost, her physique is still alive, she will not be afraid of the cold, and she slowly recovers her strength in the environment. Snow heart snow dance also won''t feel any discomfort to the temperature here.


    All afternoon, ye Wuchen told Xuefei Yan everything she wanted to know, including another identity of his evil emperor and all his evil families. Because of a little guilt for her and various complex feelings of gratitude, he had no reservations about her and told her in detail what happened after they separated three years ago.


    Xuefei Yan was smiling at first, but after knowing that he was unconscious for two years, she was completely quiet, and then quietly listened to him talk about everything that had passed. Until his voice stopped, she was immersed in the world woven in her brain and didn''t wake up for a long time.


    Looking at the doomed man in front of her, her eyes gradually became blurred. After a long absence, her eyes coagulated and Bei teeth bit. The jade arm suddenly moved around ye Wuchen''s neck like a snake, and the cherry lips murmured: "good brother, little enemy, my sister knows that my sister''s man must be the man who is above everything in the world and stands at the top of the world, but you have suffered too many grievances and hardships. At that time, my sister was not with you... Three years ago, my sister unknowingly fell in love with you, I want to follow you shamelessly, but I dare not say anything... Because I''m afraid, I can only try to seduce you and make you fall infatuated... My sister is much older than you. Would you like to have a sister? "


    Ye Wuchen didn''t answer, and the sweet soft Ling lips close at hand suddenly bit his lips. Ye Wuchen opened his eyes and his body moved back slightly - this is not resistance, but the instinctive reaction of his body after being suddenly attacked. The snow imperial concubine Yan didn''t understand him. She was so gentle that she was annoyed by her heart. She made a disgusting and charming hum in her sweet lips, and gently held ye Wuchen''s lips. Seeing the pair of Qingming in front of me again, I slowly disappeared and lit up my emotional desire in the misty. With a proud smile, he found that his mind was also far away, his emotions were like a tide, and his sight was gradually blurred. With ye Wuchen''s lips lightly and heavily, the intoxicating taste gradually opened from his mouth, went straight into his heart, and then rippled.


    "It''s such a feeling to make out with your loved one. It''s like standing in the clouds... There''s no strength all over..." Xuefei Yan read faintly in the throbbing sea of heart. She always showed her debauchery in front of Ye Wuchen. This time, it''s her first time to stick to a man''s lips. When her heart was confused, she suddenly felt ye Wuchen''s mouth open and bit all his two lips. Her hot tongue broke through the sandalwood mouth and knocked at the jade teeth. Almost subconsciously. Her little sweet tongue couldn''t wait to welcome out and entangled together in an instant. Although it has not been done, it is so natural that the surging body fluid actually secretes people''s hearts. Gradually, during the tongue play, she found that her mind was a little confused.


    Suddenly, the snow princess Yan, who was intoxicated with the deep kiss, trembled. It turned out that ye Wuchen''s hand had quietly extended into her chest. When she learned that ye Wuchen was coming, she dressed herself up with the fastest speed and revealed her most charming side. The thin gauze clothes and long skirts were greatly separated at the neckline, exposing two snowdrift like rich semicircles. Even the inner belly pocket had been secretly taken off. Ye Wuchen''s hand didn''t spend any effort to probe into her clothes and hold the softness of her hands.


    "Ah!" With a soft cry, the bad hand in front of her chest was half clenched and shrugged * * and squeezed hard. The crisp feeling in the slight pain made her delicate body tremble. But then the feeling intensified. The hand rubbed harder, and the greasy and soft milk seemed to squeeze out of his hand. The delicate tip was scraped gently, which made the delicate body tremble. The feeling of slight pain is getting lighter and lighter, which is transformed into the feeling of crisp itching. The two fragrant lips could no longer contain his lips. A string of soft and bone deep low hum came from the bottom of his throat, mixed with bone etching moans from time to time. She did not resist, nor did she want any resistance, and let him do it. She is not waiting for this day.


    "Daddy, daddy?"


    The crisp cry woke up two men and women whose temperature was rising rapidly. Xiaomo didn''t know when she appeared at the door, silently looked at their entanglement, and shouted for some reason.


    The two people''s bodies separated at once, and ye Wuchen took a few breaths to slowly ease his disordered breathing. The snow imperial concubine''s face is light and breathless. A touch of light red shows her charming face. It''s beautiful and can''t be used. She did not shy away from pulling up the skirt, put the large milk pulled out of the clothes by Ye Wuchen back into the clothes, and said with a soft smile: "Xiaomo, it''s not good to peek at the intimacy between Dad and aunt."


    "Dad, will you play snow with me?" Xiaomo secretly glanced at Xuefei Yan and said to ye Wuchen.


    The desire and expectation in her eyes and another strange emotion make ye Wuchen irresistible. He forced himself down and said with a smile, "well, let''s go out and play."


    When he took Xiaomo''s hand out, he felt the two soft eyes behind him, full of deep resentment.


    Xuefei Yan gently bit her cherry like lips, and then pouted her lips like a little girl: "little friend, I really have no conscience... See how my sister punishes you at night... Hee, it''s a cruel punishment."


    Outside the snow girl palace, the snow is boundless. The sky is also a vast expanse of frozen white. There are no sun, moon and stars here, but the light is not dim. The soft light comes from nowhere and fills every corner here.


    "Xiaomo, are you angry?" Ye Wuchen said in Xiaomo''s ear with a smile.


    "I... dad, I just don''t want you and others to be too good... I..." Xiaomo hesitated. Just now I saw him so affectionate with Xuefei Yan, with his lips close to each other. An inexplicable strange emotion arose in her heart, allowing her to break the hot atmosphere.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "I''m afraid that if my father is too nice to others, he will... Don''t want me." Xiaomo bit her lips and found the answer she wanted in her heart. The longer she spent with ye Wuchen, the more she found that she was greedy for the feeling around him and didn''t want to leave him, she would be more and more afraid... Because after all, she was a demon, a demon feared and hated by human beings. She was worried and afraid of the day he would hate.


    "Silly boy." Ye Wuchen shook his head and smiled. He stopped, bent down and took Xiaomo''s right hand with one hand. The other hand stretched out his little finger and hooked it on her tender finger: "Dad and you will always be good to Xiaomo and never hate Xiaomo. If you don''t keep your word, you will punish me to play with Xiaomo every day."


    Two fingers, one big and one small, entwined together, a pair of soft pupils and a pair of shaking eyes, looking at each other for a long time


    "Yes!"


    A clear and pleasant voice shouted out from Xiaomo''s mouth. Her little finger took ye Wuchen''s hand and shook it hard for a few times. Then she turned and ran away in the happy laughter. Suddenly, she turned around and threw a big snow ball at ye Wuchen. At the same time, a very lovely pure and beautiful smile appeared in ye Wuchen''s sight.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 395

    Updated on: January 24, 2011


    (this chapter... Is used to adjust the atmosphere... Don''t ask me why I have so many bars, I don''t know. Their light is very soft. When they shine, they bring a feeling completely equivalent to that of the day.


    Ye Wuchen lies on an ice bed with a soft ice pad. Beside him is Xiaomo who has been playing crazy all day and sleeping quietly. In the dark, ye Wuchen kept his black eyes open and recalled every detail of his experience after coming to the snow girl palace.


    Si Chen


    Sichen is still sleeping in the sea of his consciousness, without any sign of waking up.


    Why on earth? What kind of secret is hidden in sichen? What is the distant sense of familiarity from sichen? Why did sichen recover his vision, hearing, sound, smell and taste after meeting himself. The strangest thing is, why does sichen have the ability to unlock her visual seal... She''s just a two-year-old baby girl!


    There are so many incredible things that he can''t figure out. But he vaguely felt that all these "results" were tied to a "cause", and this "cause" was a "cause" that he could not understand no matter how he thought.


    In silence, the ice door was silently pushed open. A tantalizing figure appeared on the side of the door, and a pair of eyes of autumn water just matched ye Wuchen''s eyes. With a charming smile, she walked in to him: "little brother, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "... witch." The darkness will not affect ye Wuchen''s vision at all. At the moment when she saw the dress of snow princess Yan, ye Wuchen''s body was like an electric shock, and his eyes stared at her. After a long time, he looked away and shouted another name of the goblin.


    There was only a thin translucent snow-white gauze all over her body. However, it was a slightly tight gauze. The translucent gauze was close to her body, revealing her incomparably enchanting curve. Even the bright red on the chest and the light color between the stocks are half hidden and half present.


    Xuefei Yan succeeded and lit ye Wuchen''s desire at once, which made him have the impulse to tear the thin gauze. And his sideways eyes fell on Xiaomo around him. With Xiaomo''s strength, a little abnormal air fluctuation will wake her up, and at the moment, she is still sleeping soundly.


    "Wonder why Xiaomo didn''t wake up?"


    Xuefei Yan walked to ye Wuchen with a intoxicating fragrance. Her slightly flushed face showed a cunning smile: "little brother, the little girls around you are little monsters. You haven''t told me where you turned this little mo sister? Young, but as scary as Tong Xin''s little sister. In order to make her sleep quietly, my sister spent a lot of time. "


    "Poison?" Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    "Hee, how could I poison my good brother''s lovely daughter from nowhere... I just used a overpowering drug that does no harm to human body." She sat beside ye Wuchen''s bed, wrapped her arms around ye Wuchen''s neck and whispered in his ear, "she won''t wake up until tomorrow. She can do anything to her sister..."


    Overpowering drug... Snow girl''s overpowering drug is unusual. Her ecstasy can''t even be solved by the wind and the sun. Her overpowering drug, even Xiaomo was caught and didn''t know it.


    He covered Xiaomo with a thick blanket. Ye Wuchen''s blurred eyes calmed down slowly. He shrugged his eyebrows, smiled and said, "speaking, I seem to have been abstinent for a long time... Don''t regret..."


    When Xuefei Yan, a peerless beauty, deliberately teases him every time, his anger will always be ignited and explode at a very fast speed... Ye Wuchen''s behavior is far more violent than Xuefei Yan imagined. He suddenly put his hands together, one hand through her armpit, grabbed a heavy breast, and tightened it, causing Xuefei Yan to cry, The other hand moves forward at the same time, the palm is horizontal, the two slightly trembling plump * * are separated recklessly, and then force it down to the deep gully between the two snow-white petals. As soon as the palm is grasped, it is rubbed with force.


    "Ah!" A scream that was so soft that it made people lose their soul crossed the silent night sky, and the plump and enchanting beautiful body trembled in her arms* Ye Wuchen''s offensive was so fierce that she nearly collapsed in constant trembling and shrieking. Her brain was shocked in the great stimulation she had never experienced. She clamped her legs tightly, completely forgot her resistance and opposition, and her whole body swayed and twisted like a soft snake


    Ye Wuchen turned his hand over and threw Xuefei Yan onto the ice bed, "hiss! Hiss! Hiss! " A few silk tears, the thin gauze on Xuefei Yan was torn into pieces, and a pair of Soul-catching snow-white * * was lying in bed in an extremely attractive posture, accompanied by a gentle Soul-catching moan and singing, which made people angry. At ordinary times, Xuefei Yan wears clothes and makes ye Wuchen always feel overwhelmed by her posture. When she takes off her clothes, the temptation suddenly rises hundreds of times. The whole delicate body looks like a snow-white and greasy beauty snake. The wriggling room, the huge chest * *, the thin waist that can only be grasped, and the fat and huge fragrant buttocks have formed a blood spraying curve. Coupled with the slender and round snow-white * *, just a glance is enough to make people completely crazy.


    Ye Wuchen was about to untie his clothes, but she was stopped by Xuefei Yan who suddenly got up. The snow imperial concubine Yan was panting, and her delicate body turned over, overwhelming ye Wuchen in the bed. He covered his body with his plump carcass in a hurry. Although xuenen''s small hands trembled, they still took off his clothes quickly. When they all saw ye Wuchen''s naked body, they had their eyes like fire, panting, and their eyes were all crazy flames.


    She pressed ye Wuchen''s body, sat on his hip, held him tightly with one hand, was obsessed with him, groaned and said, "little brother, if you want to think well, when your sister sits down, you must protect your sister all your life and regret... It''s too late..."


    She shouted, but did not wait for ye Wuchen''s answer. She raised her fat buttocks, whined, and sat down with her teeth.


    "Yes!" With a tender and miserable hum, the charming body of snow princess Yan bounced up excitedly, and a small face was white with pain. Her strength was so strong that it ran through her body like a sharp sword. In the severe pain, pink tears also fell one after another. Xuefei Yan threw herself down, hugged ye Wuchen''s upper body with her jade arm, and whispered in a blurred voice: "you... Are my sister''s person... You can''t run away all your life..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The night is as quiet as water. With time running, the world outside the snow girl palace is already in the middle of the moon.


    The usually quiet snow girl palace was filled with crazy voices tonight for a long time. Under Ye Wuchen''s fierce attack, Xuefei Yan released more and more charming cries. Her plump and round long legs were tightly hooked around his waist. Her thin waist like a snake twisted up and down madly, and her plump jade hips moved up and down quickly, around him. The loud collision sound, coupled with the delicate singing, completely destroyed the tranquility of the snow girl palace. The jade face of snow princess Yan was full of expressions of desire for immortality and death; The charming and moving autumn water adds the feeling of fire, and the desire is more enchanting to the bone.


    Suddenly, the snow imperial concubine Yan''s upper body lifted up with a long hiss. The beautiful eyes opened wide, and the attractive rose red immediately filled her whole jade like body, followed by a long shudder. The plump body was heavily hit by Ye Wuchen. The eyes were absent-minded, the Yao nose was open, and the ruddy and beautiful cherry mouth was half open. After shaking for a moment, he began to breathe. She is so charming that she is naturally stronger and fiercer than ordinary people. Her bearing capacity is beyond the reach of ordinary women. On the night of the first bloom, she bears it again and again under Ye Wuchen. The moving groans stopped and rang, rang and stopped. She didn''t want to show weakness in this aspect in front of Ye Wuchen. She took the initiative to step on his body again and again. She didn''t know how many times she had died.


    When the deep-rooted pleasure hit again, she felt that she had lost her soul. The strength of crazy catering just now also retreated like a tide. Her whole body was like mud, and she had no strength at all. Her arms loosened and ye Wuchen collapsed powerlessly on the ice bed, showing a very provocative lying posture.


    "Still coming?" Ye Wuchen smiled, caressed her jade body leisurely with one hand, looked at her with provocative eyes, and there was no sign of listlessness.


    Suddenly, Xuefei Yan smiled at him while panting. She said in a very soft voice, "little friend... Do you hear anything?"


    The night was quiet. The beauty in front of her clearly stopped moaning, but there was still a faint sound of trembling in her ears. The sound was very light and seemed to be far away. In the frenzy just now, he had no gap at all.


    Moreover, it seems to be two overlapping voices. Although it''s very light, the intensity of the voice is no less than that of the goblin in front of us. It''s the voice of a girl, and the girl in snow girl palace has only


    "They......" ye Wuchen was stunned.


    "They were poisoned too... It''s the same poison as Mi Xin Han Yu. The only difference is that this kind of poison won''t have children... Hee hee, like last time, my sister delayed to tell you now that the poison has spread all over the body and you can''t get rid of it if you want to. This is a punishment for you to make your sister feel uncomfortable and leave her behind... Hee... "


    Ye Wuchen stayed for a few minutes, but heard Princess Xue Yan Chen continue with a smile: "there is no antidote to this poison. If you don''t find a man to solve it immediately, it will be delayed until tomorrow, but you will lose your life... Good brother, Xuexin Xuewu is a pair of twin sisters adopted by my master ten years ago. She was born with a beautiful nature. I see you pity, Can you bear to see them suffer... Without even life? "


    Snow imperial concubine Yan blinked at him like a girl. Her eyes were like teasing, cunning and more eternal seduction.


    "... you witch!" Ye Wuchen''s face changed. Without struggling for too long, he grabbed her severely like punishment on the snow chest full of finger marks, took her with a trembling sound, and then ran to the bedroom of snow heart snow dance.


    Snow imperial concubine Yan gently covered Tan''s mouth and smiled gently. Snow heart snow dance is that she grew up watching. Except for her own men, she won''t be willing to give them to others. Now, she has finally found a support for them.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª^-^^-^


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 396

    Updated on: January 25, 2011


    When ye Wuchen opened his eyes, it was about this time in the morning. As he woke up, the movements of his body woke up the girl in his arms. The little beauty who was resting on his right arm pursed her mouth, her long eyelashes trembled a few times, her eyes opened a line slightly, closed it hard, and gave a tender cry. A pair of jade arms suddenly held ye Wuchen tighter, drilling her head and body into his arms, and dared not face his eyes, At the same time, he secretly covered up his naked body in shyness. When the delicate tender milk touched ye Wuchen''s chest, he dodged in shock.


    Ye Wuchen moved tenderly in her heart, bowed his head, kissed her Yao nose gently, and gently called, "snow heart."


    The body of the girl in her arms shrank, but she didn''t dare to raise her head, but gave a "cry", and then asked in a low, inaudible voice, "you... How do you know I''m Xuexin? Palace masters often admit us wrong. "


    "Because Xuexin''s eyebrows are more curved, the front hair is slightly to the left, and... Xuexin''s here is a little bigger than her sister''s." Ye Wuchen gently held the pigeon milk in front of Xuexin''s chest in one hand and caressed it carefully. He didn''t know whether to worry or laugh in his heart. Under the calculation of the witch, he had to take away the virginity of the two girls, and then... He had to bear the two snow girls all his life. Although it is impossible to establish a relationship between men and women when he first met them, he will never do such a thing as abandoning them.


    "Woo..." Xuexin''s frightened body suddenly tightened, but he didn''t refuse his touch, but secretly buried his head tighter. Xuefei Yan''s adultery is always the kind of poison that can make people burn their hearts but keep completely clear. She and Xuewu know clearly what happened last night and how reckless they are... Their face is like fire and their heart is like a deer, but there is a touch of deep joy in their heart. They are smart. How can they not know that this is the destination that the palace master finds for them? Such a perfect man, the palace master''s man and sichen''s father are perfect life for them if they can serve him all their life.


    "Snow dance, if you pretend to sleep again, you''ll spank your little ass." Ye Wuchen''s other hand pressed on the right girl''s charming hip. Her eyes were closed, but the trembling eyelashes showed that she had already awakened. When ye Wuchen shouted, she was in a mess, but she still closed her eyes and didn''t dare to open them.


    WOW! The ice door was pushed open vigorously. The smiling snow princess Yan stood at the door and looked at them vaguely. There are still traces of passion in her watery eyes, cunning in charm, and fatigue after excessive passion, but after moistening her, her face glows with beautiful and compelling light. The peach halo permeated with spring is cloth on the dimple, which imitates magical magic. It releases the face that is so beautiful that people can''t open their eyes in laziness, which makes her look young as if she is several years younger, and adds a little tenderness to the mature and charming girl.


    There were only a few people in the snow girl palace. Xuexin Xuewu knew who was coming when she heard the sound. She was in a panic. Xuewu could no longer pretend to sleep. She was as flustered as Xuexin and wanted to catch something to cover her body. But their clothes were torn up by themselves as early as last night, and there was nothing to hide. Finally, he could only shrink his body behind ye Wuchen with a red face, and the low head didn''t dare to lift up at all.


    Snow imperial concubine Yan smiled gently and almost laughed. Snow heart and snow dance left traces of excessive madness everywhere. Their carcass was green and astringent, but they had a provocative taste. And their bodies like ice and snow are beyond the reach of ordinary girls, adding the temptation of holiness and purity. Although they were flustered, they didn''t have the slightest look of grievance and anger, and there was still a slight color of joy between their eyebrows.


    "It''s time to get up, cluck, cluck..." Xuefei Yan finally couldn''t help laughing. She looked at ye Wuchen with infinite style, twisted her hips and waist, and walked out in the laughter.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Snow girl palace, beside the ice tower, snow princess Yan sits under an ice flower tree that releases the illusion of beauty and brilliance, with her cheeks on the back of her soft, greasy and crisp white hands, and her eyes glittering with beautiful colors.


    Xuexin approached with the tea tray, gently put the tea tray on the ice table in front of Ye Wuchen, secretly looked at him, hurriedly lowered his head, blushed, and fled. Ye Wuchen took the tea cup to his mouth and tasted it carefully. He quietly looked at the snow princess Yan under the ice flower tree. His eyes seemed to appreciate a unique art in the world.


    "Does your sister look good?" In the face of his reluctant eyes, the snow princess Yan covered her mouth and smiled. Her beautiful eyes looked forward to her own enchanting charm in her bones, which was set off by the gorgeous and pure ice mang to add more amorous feelings. She was not only holy and elegant, but also mature and charming, which made people feel excited.


    "..." the woman in front of her is very beautiful. There is hardly anyone in the world to compare with her. Especially at the moment, her amorous feelings are blooming, and she shows her endless charm unreservedly. The extreme beauty makes ye Wuchen unable to find a word to describe.


    "Bad brother, sister likes your expression now..." Xuefei Yan glanced at her hair and smiled gently. She smiled and twisted her body with a sweet voice, with a trace of charming anger. At the same time, a blush quietly rose on saixue''s cheek, which was full of beauty and coquettish to the bone. Ye Wuchen''s eyes immediately straightened. Compared with yesterday, the enchanting snow girl who was moistened naturally exudes an irresistible flattery, which makes ye Wuchen feel unbearable gradually.


    "If you can stay here forever, it''s also a good choice." Ye Wuchen looked into the distance, appreciating the snow and ice crystals filled with vision, and said softly. Here is an alternative paradise, a pure world without any pollution.


    There was a touching light in the eyes of Xuefei Yan. Her soft and charming eyes glanced at ye Wuchen and said, "good brother and sister, I hope you can stay here forever... Also remember to bring Xueer''s little sister and your countless red confidants. My sister naturally has a way to make them not afraid of the cold here."


    Quietly, she said her greatest desire, although she knew that it was a desire that would never be realized. Because ye Wuchen will never be a person willing to be calm. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to silently watch him stir up the world and make the whole continent change color because of his situation.


    Ye Wuchen put down his tea cup, fixed his eyes on the north and gradually became deep: "but I have to go."


    "Ah..." the snow imperial concubine Yan gave an exaggerated cry, her eyes were a little disordered, Bei teeth gently bit the plump and moving red lips, and her towering chest fluctuated for a while. Immediately, her overflowing panic faded away at a faster speed. Her fragrant shoulders shrugged slightly, and her flattery was white. She smiled and sat down on the seat next to ye Wuchen. She naturally stretched and inadvertently released her attractive curves and customs.


    Ye Wuchen smiled lightly and said, "I don''t want to leave here and return to Tianlong Kingdom, but want to go further north."


    "Farther north?" Xuefei Yan was a little surprised, narrowed her eyes and said quietly, "every step north from here, the temperature will be colder. Ten miles away, but even my sister can''t bear it. Little brother, are you really going there? "


    Because of the power of ice and snow, she is not afraid of cold, but after all, the low temperature she bears has a limit. Ten miles north of the snow girl palace, the temperature will be cold to a degree that he can bear even if he does not lose his strength. If we continue to go north, it will be even colder. No one knows what the northernmost tip is, because no one and no snow girl can reach that position alive.


    "Well, I have to find something. If I guess correctly, it''s there." Ye Wuchen said.


    "Oh? What is it? "


    "It''s... Something that makes it very cold here." Ye Wuchen said far away.


    The temperature drop in the north of canglan country is too abrupt and unusual. In his memory, on the earth where he once lived, even the coldest north and south poles are not as cold as the snow girl palace. At the same time, the temperature difference between the north and south of Tianlong country, whose land area is similar to that of canglan country, is similar to that of the north and South with the same territory length on the earth. In contrast, canglan country is too exaggerated. There must be a reason for this.


    "... little brother, you''re still talking like before. You''re always deliberately bad, only half of it to make your sister think." The snow imperial concubine Yan Yanbo spread and smiled with a charming anger.


    "However, little brother, there has always been an interesting rumor in our snow girl palace. Would you like to listen to it?"


    "Oh? What rumors? " Ye Wuchen turned and asked. Since Xuefei Yan put forward it, it shows that this rumor must be related to the mysterious far north direction of canglan country.


    Xuefei Yan stood up, gently moved to ye Wuchen''s side and said with a smile: "you know, there was no snow girl in Tianchen mainland. Later, a person inadvertently broke into a place that should not be broken into, so she had a mysterious power that could manipulate ice and snow. Therefore, she became the first snow girl. And her power can be passed down from generation to generation. It can be passed on to one person at a time or to many people at the same time. Therefore, the snow girl passed down one by one until now. My sister became the new snow lady palace leader here five years ago. "


    "The wrong place to break into... You mean, she entered the north and gained the power of ice and snow there?"


    "My little brother guessed wrong. Instead of going there, grandma found something and was brought over by the magical thing... And there is a very cold place, much colder than here. She was destined to die, inexplicably and strangely gained strength, and then was sent back to the original place. Later, she said that she must have been recognized by the snow God, so she gave her strength and sent her back... Then, the grandmother tried to go to that place again with the things she picked up, but failed again and again. Later, one of the grandparents'' sisters accidentally touched the thing, was taken away by the thing, and then never came back, but the thing appeared next day. Since then, no matter who tried to use that thing to enter the place where the grandmaster''s mother-in-law had entered, there was no return. Only that thing came back - the grandmaster''s mother-in-law named it xueshenyu. "^-^^-^


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 397

    Ye Wuchen''s eyes fell slowly down to the chest of Xuefei Yan. There is a circle of ice blue thin line on the neck. Down, there is a deep cleavage. Like a coincidence, he deliberately sandwiched a snowflake like jade pendant in the middle, revealing only a bright corner. Ye Wuchen immediately looked away without leaving a trace.


    Snow imperial concubine Yan approached him with her lips forward, gently blew a warm fragrance in his ears, and said in a dreamy voice: "bad brother, it''s hanging around my sister''s neck. If you want, take it down with your own hands."


    Ye Wuchen breathed disorderly, and soon returned to normal. His eyes wandered, but he suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it accurately between the chest of Xuefei Yan. Half of his palm fell deeply into the plumpness between the two groups because it was too full. A soft and warm touch wrapped half of Ye Wuchen''s palm, and a cold jade piece was sandwiched between his fingers.


    "You''re playing with fire." Ye Wuchen smiled wildly at the corners of his mouth. The hand stopped there, had been reluctant to move away, and then released the snow God jade, suddenly moved to the right, pulled out the clothes, and grabbed a ball of huge softness that one hand could not grasp, not light but not heavy.


    The soft voice overflowed from the corners of Xuefei Yan''s mouth. In the face of Ye Wuchen''s sudden aggression, she not only didn''t resist, but raised her chest slightly to make it easier for him to wreak havoc: "bad brother... You''re bullying your sister again..."


    With a sound of "Chi La", the clothes of Xuefei Yan''s upper body were roughly torn open, and two groups of white dazzling * * bounced out, waving turbulent milk waves. She was fiercely pressed on the soft ground covered with snow by Ye Wuchen.


    "Daddy!"


    The impending erotic atmosphere was completely broken by a fragile voice. Ye Wuchen and Xuefei Yan, who had just been intertwined, separated their bodies after a short stiffness, stood up and looked at the small foam that interrupted them again.


    "Daddy, are you going to play in the north?" Xiaomo''s eyes wander, and some dare not look directly into ye Wuchen''s eyes.


    "Well, is Xiaomo going too?" Ye Wuchen replied in a slightly strange tone. On the contrary, the snow imperial concubine Yan on her side was much more embarrassed. The clothes on her upper body were completely torn, and there was no cover. A horizontal arm held the heavy two balls, but the two pink pearl buds were quietly exposed and trembled gently in the breeze.


    "Well! Of course, Xiaomo goes wherever his father goes. " Xiao Mo''s eyes brightened and replied very seriously. He trotted to ye Wuchen, grabbed his hand, and then stretched out his right hand. A colorless and invisible force condensed into it. Suddenly, the snow God jade on Xuefei Yan''s neck suddenly floated up and flew to Xiaomo''s hand.


    "Daddy, this is what you want." Xiaomo raises the snow God jade to ye Wuchen. She watched them secretly from the beginning and listened to their words. When they were about to start making intimate moves, she couldn''t help running out to interrupt them. She always doesn''t want to see her father do something closer to others than her.


    "Eh? There seems to be a very small man in the middle. " Holding the snow God jade, Xiaomo inadvertently saw a small illegible figure in the middle of the snowflake like jade body. Curious, he subconsciously stretched out his fingers to touch it.


    "Don''t touch there!" Xuefei Yan exclaimed before Xiaomo made a move. She was about to come forward and try to recover. Xiaomo''s fingers had touched the center. Then, a blue and white light suddenly burst out on the snow God jade. The light spread to her whole body along Xiaomo''s fingers, and followed her to hold ye Wuchen''s hand and spread to ye Wuchen


    Whoosh... When the cold wind blows, the blue light disappears instantly, and ye Wuchen, Xiaomo and snow God jade have completely disappeared.


    "No!" The snow imperial concubine''s face was tight. She knew that ye Wuchen was not afraid of water and fire because he had a magical ability, and would not be afraid of any cold. In addition, he had a space switching ability to escape at any time, so she was ready to give him the snow God jade to see what he could find.


    But Xiaomo... Will there be any danger in that unknown but terrible place... After all, no one has ever come back alive like Xueshen jade after using Xueshen jade except her grandparents.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the unknown space, when ye Wuchen and Xiaomo were brought by the blue light, their bodies were suddenly frozen, and every part of their bodies could not move.


    "Ah!!"


    A painful groan came from Xiaomo''s mouth, and a black light spontaneously shone out of her body, covering her whole body and protecting her body.


    Ice, up and down, left and right, every part, every space, even in front of us, is extremely hard ice. Their bodies, limbs and even their vision are completely sealed by ice. The blue light released from the snow God jade brought them to a world full of ice.


    The strength of Xiaomo''s external release made the ice around her body begin to crack... But with her strength, if it was ordinary ice, even if it was tens of meters thick, it had all ashes, and here, it just began to crack.


    "It''s so cold... It''s so cold... Dad... I''m so cold..."


    Xiaomo''s lips changed from ruddy to blue at a very fast speed, and then turned to pale without blood color. Her dark power also poured out of her body and protected her outside, but the deadly cold still deeply pierced her bone marrow and whole body... The cold here is too terrible. Even if she released all her strength to resist before the terrible temperature, she still couldn''t bear it. Ye Wuchen is not afraid of any temperature and will not feel cold. But his completely sealed body could not move at all, and even his lips could not open and close to make a sound. Through the transparent to incredible ice, he saw the rapidly changing face of Xiaomo and the surging dark power around him, and was shocked. The temperature here... Has been incredibly low. Even Xiaomo has become so unbearable in just a few seconds. If an ordinary person comes here, he will be frozen into ice sculpture in the blink of an eye¡° Xiangxiang... Let''s get out of here first. " Ye Wuchen said with his mind. If there were no foam, he would try his best to test what was going on here. But now, how could he allow Xiaomo to lose his life in this terrible environment. Deep in the quiet sea of consciousness, it took a long time for Xiangxiang to convey the vague voice with her thoughts... The temperature here can almost freeze everything to absolute zero. If she leaves ye Wuchen''s body, she will be frozen for a moment. Instead of exerting the power of space, she will lose her life¡° Dad, it''s so cold... Dad... "Xiaomo''s voice is so weak. With the crazy release of her dark power, the ice around her is also rapidly spreading cracks. Across the broken ice, ye Wuchen has seen that the black awn protecting Xiaomo''s body is strong and weak, and Xiaomo''s body surface has begun to form a thin layer of ice, Then it immediately dispersed under the black awn, and soon it began to knot again. Absolute zero, the lowest point that the temperature can reach, can freeze all the temperatures in the world. Whatever it is, it will freeze for a moment at this temperature. A little longer, an increasingly repressed sense of suffocation began to form, and ye Wuchen''s teeth clenched fiercely, because in this space where even the air can be easily frozen, there will be no air at all, and he and Xiaomo can''t breathe at all. With ye Wuchen''s special ability and Xiaomo''s strength, not breathing for a period of time will not have a great impact on them, but for a period of time, after all, there are boundaries. Beyond the boundaries, they will feel suffocation and the rapid loss of strength and consciousness like an ordinary person. Xiaomo... A dazzling red light shines from ye Wuchen, which is the strongest power of fire he can release, but the red light shines for only one second and suddenly goes out. At this temperature, even the power of fire released by Ye Wuchen will be easily erased. The ice around him was untouched. Ice... I wonder if my water power can affect the ice here. The blue light condenses around ye Wuchen''s body and slowly spreads to the surrounding ice. This belongs to ye Wuchen''s water power. However, compared with the power of fire and wind, his water power is too weak. How can this strength of water power affect the ice whose temperature is close to absolute zero. However, the surrounding ice moved and slowly pushed back and compressed under the traction of force. It was extremely slow, but it was changing. Gradually, the ice sealed ye Wuchen''s body, separated from his body, and then moved away slowly. His water power is very weak and consumes a lot when he casts it. Although the water power that is not fully opened has been growing silently with the growth of his Wuchen formula, ye Wuchen has almost never used it. Today, he miraculously manipulated the terrible ice with the power of water. Although there is only a small degree, it is difficult for a water demon with divine strength to come here. The body regained some freedom. Ye Wuchen stopped his strength and shouted, "Nan''er!" The star chopping sword appeared in his hand in the flash of gold. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He drank low and waved his sword to cut off the ice separating him from Xiaomo¡° Heaven and earth split! Drink! " Boom! Click! The light of the star cutting sword turned the solid ice in a large area around into pure gold. Under the "crack of heaven and earth", the ice nearly two meters in front of Ye Wuchen was completely destroyed and turned into the purest nothingness element. Ten meters further outward, the ice also showed fine explosion marks. With the power of the split of heaven and earth, the degree of damage caused here is so limited. The hardness of the ice here can be imagined{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 398

    Ye Wuchen hurriedly took back the star cutting sword and held Xiaomo''s body tightly in his arms. What came from his body and hands was a terrible cold.


    "Dad..." strength and consciousness in the rapidly dispersed Xiaomo, such as catching a life-saving straw, clinging to ye Wuchen, his body clinging to him, as if he wanted to rub the whole body into his body.


    "Xiaomo, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. We can leave here right away." The cold degree of Xiaomo''s body made ye Wuchen panic. Cold... It''s too cold. It''s clear that this cold has completely invaded her internal organs. Even with her strong dark magic, it''s not easy to hold up until now.


    "Dad, I''m so cold... So cold, Dad, hold me tight..."


    Ye Wuchen covered her whole petite body in his arms, summoned a thick quilt from the sword God ring, and quickly wrapped Xiaomo''s body. But the quilt also became extremely cold and hard in a very short time. Ye Wuchen kept trying to release the temperature of the power of fire, but it was always erased in an instant.


    "Daddy, am I going to die? Isn''t it... I''ve done a lot of bad things and will be punished... "


    Her body curled up in the quilt, and her mouth made a few inaudible sounds. The thick quilt did not bring relief to her. She began to feel that the blood in her body seemed unable to support and began to solidify bit by bit.


    "... say something stupid. You are my good daughter. No one can punish you except me." Ye Wuchen bit his teeth and comforted loudly. What he fears most now is that Xiaomo suddenly loses consciousness. Because in this situation, once her consciousness collapses, she can no longer wake up.


    His body floated up, his hand pressed on the ice above his head, and the force of the infinite poured upward without reservation, but what came back was the message that made his heart more and more heavy... His consciousness followed the force of the infinite to a distance of 100 meters above, and what he felt was still the extremely hard ice... They seemed to be locked at the bottom of a completely frozen ocean.


    "I shouldn''t kill people, I shouldn''t listen to my father, I shouldn''t disturb my father and Aunt Xue to do intimate things... Father..." this evil girl who often shows her cold and heartless side is like a desperate kitten, trying to open her eyes, looking at ye Wuchen''s face, and then said foolishly: "father... I''m really dying... But I don''t want to leave you..."


    "Well... Then look at me... Keep looking at me, you know?"


    The thickness of the ice above makes ye Wuchen feel powerless despair. Under the ice above, he has given up the struggle, because the struggle will only be pure futility.


    After being in the air free environment for too long, he has obviously felt the fatigue and dizziness from his brain. He sighed, hugged Xiaomo in his arms again, and said softly, "look at me... Don''t be afraid, Xiaomo is not a bad person, but the best girl... Even if you really want to die, dad will accompany you. Don''t be afraid, okay?"


    Xiaomo''s increasingly depressed eyes flashed a moment of moving brilliance, but it immediately darkened. She shook her head gently with all her strength: "I don''t want my father to die... I don''t want..."


    A thin layer of ice formed at the foot of Xiaomo. This time, the ice was no longer erased by the weaker and weaker dark forces, but pasted on her feet and began to spread slowly upward. Gradually, her ankles were also wrapped by the ice.


    "Xiaomo... I shouldn''t... Bring you here." Across the thick quilt, he still felt the cold body of the girl in his arms, and his heart was as painful and embarrassing as being pierced by an ice skate.


    "Dad, I''m glad to have you with me, even if I''m going to die soon... But I don''t want my dad to die... I don''t want to..."


    Sting


    Another layer of thin ice covered the ice before Xiaomo''s feet, making the ice thicker.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes fell on Xiaomo''s feet with the sound. While his heart was in sharp pain, he was suddenly stunned.


    Feet!


    The first thing to resist is the foot, that is, the temperature below is higher than that above, and it seems that although there is only such a short distance, the difference in temperature does not seem to be a little bit. Such a huge temperature difference clearly means that... The source of ice is below, and not far below!


    Ye Wuchen plays in his heart and shouts in Xiaomo''s ear, "listen... Don''t be afraid, let alone fall asleep. Dad will take you out immediately, look at me, don''t close your eyes!!"


    He put Xiaomo behind him, and the disaster bow appeared in his hand. He didn''t care that he had just used the "heaven and earth crack", nearly half of his strength was lost, and the timeless force poured into the solid ice below from his feet. He roughly and quickly judged the direction, converged his mind, and gathered the disaster force crazily at the fastest speed.


    "Kill the sky arrow with blood... You must succeed!!"


    "Drink!!"


    The blood light filled the air and the space vibrated. In the narrow space broken by the "heaven and earth crack" of the star cutting sword, a line of blood awn broke the space, shot down in a sharp sound like a Phoenix, and disappeared below


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Although it takes a long time to kill the sky breaking arrow with blood, its attack intensity is far better than that of heaven and earth. In addition, its power is concentrated on one point, and the destructive power is amazing to the extreme. With the shooting of blood light, the nightmarish ice everywhere was destroyed and swallowed up by strong power. It was not until it was tens of meters below the foot that the power dissipated, turned into red light and dissipated on the ice. Without the ice barrier, it suddenly became colder and closer to absolute zero. At the broken foot, a line of blue light overflowed, and ye Wuchen looked down. At the bottom of more than ten meters, the broken long cylindrical area floated a light ball emitting ice blue light. When the blue bead appeared in the sight, an indescribable cold came close to the body. Even ye Wuchen, who was not afraid of the cold, was suddenly cold in his heart. Such cold, reaching the limit of cold, is not only cold to people''s body, but even the elusive soul and mind have a tendency to freeze. A thin layer of ice suddenly covered Xiaomo''s body and was slowly pressed down by the force of darkness. A soft and inaudible groan of pain spilled from Xiaomo''s mouth, which pulled ye Wuchen''s heart. He hugged Xiaomo, his body suddenly fell down, dropped to the front of the blue light ball in the blink of an eye, stretched out his palm and tightly held the light ball less than the size of the palm in his hand. It is just such a small bead... It is the root of the fear of temperature here, and it is also the root of the north of canglan country in Tianchen continent becoming a forbidden area of ice and snow! Ye Wuchen clutched it tightly, hoping that he could use his own hand to isolate it from the biting cold. But after all, extravagance is extravagance. The distance from this bead suddenly becomes so close that the cold feeling is already fatal¡° Dad... Cold... Cold... "Ye Wuchen was anxious to receive it into the sword God ring in his hand, but there was only a faint light on the sword God ring, and the bead still lay quietly in the palm of his hand, releasing a terrible cold air. He found the root of the cold and what he wanted to find, but he was unable to stop the approaching of the cold God of death. He heard the sound of his heart being torn on the almost inaudible sound of Xiaomo and the increasingly cold temperature from his hands. Ah... Ah... In his trembling eyes, he took his hand to himself and Xiaomo''s eyes, slowly spread out his palm, looked at the small bead, and watched it release the bone piercing and eye burning ice blue brilliance in silence. Since... My body is not afraid of cold... Then maybe my body can isolate its cold and make Xiaomo less painful. From the time she wanted to be her father and promised her, she was her own daughter... Like sichen, she was her own daughter. Sichen was born in pain and spent more than two years in a terrible world that ordinary people can''t imagine. During this time, his father didn''t know that there was such a daughter. Sichen didn''t blame him. She came to him and took the initiative to hold him tight, and restored his light with miraculous power... Let him know what a good daughter he has. He owes sichen too much. How can Xiaomo, who is also his daughter, be hurt again. The consequences are no longer important. How could he allow Xiaomo to lose his life in pain, beside him and in front of his eyes. Instead of being friends with herself, she chose to call herself "Dad", which was a strong desire derived from her loneliness for too long. Since I promised to be her father, I should protect her unconditionally, always protect her, cherish her, and regard her as my closest daughter and relatives. He held the bead in his hand, his eyes coagulated, put all his eggs in the pupil of Xiaomo''s suddenly shrinking eyes, pressed the bead into his mouth and swallowed it suddenly¡° Daddy! " Panic greatly stimulated Xiaomo''s almost dissipated consciousness. She opened and closed her cold lips and shouted in panic. WOW!!! Ye Wuchen''s body was immediately surrounded by a strong to dazzling blue light, which completely covered ye Wuchen''s body. Xiaomo could only look at it in a desperate helplessness. She knows that ye Wuchen is not afraid of cold, but also knows why he chose to swallow it... He is trying to cut off the cold source and do everything to save her life¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 399

    I have existed for a long time, ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years... Billion years, when I was born, when I appeared here, and why I was here... I don''t know and can never know.


    After a long time, I suddenly had a consciousness. The originally slim consciousness became mature and gradually had emotion. However, I can only stay here forever... Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years... Billion years... Forever


    With emotion, it is a terrible disaster for me, because I must endure the cold loneliness forever. I long for a partner and other conscious creatures to appear... I also long for someone to take me away from this place to see the outside world and life, even if it''s only a minute and a second, even if I become a toy and slave of other creatures


    Later, my wisdom also slowly matured. I used my power to make a polar ice containing space transmission power, and sent it as far away as possible. Later, a man came here through the polar ice, so I finally saw other creatures. In order to thank her, I saved her who almost died in the ice, sent her back and gave her great strength.


    But after that, the cold loneliness became stronger. I am deeply eager for someone to take me out, but in ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years... Some people came here through that piece of extreme ice, but they will lose their lives immediately after they come here and will not have the ability to take me away.


    Finally, you''re here.


    You let me see the feelings between creatures. When you swallow me for the people around you, I suddenly understand what my feelings have never been turbulent... I am always cold, and suddenly feel a deep warmth.


    This feeling is really good


    Thank you


    thank you.


    You let my world finally have something to aftertaste and nostalgia.


    In order to repay you, I am willing to be the source of your strength, give you my strength, and give you endless power of water and ice


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Er... Ah!"


    In the blue light, ye Wuchen suddenly roared like pain and difficulty. The blue light on his body became stronger and stronger, and gradually wrapped Xiaomo''s body completely.


    Losing the source of cold, the temperature began to rise at a very fast speed, and the nightmare cold faded at a very fast speed. Then, the decreasing speed began to ease down due to the residual cold, but it was still falling slowly.


    The drop of the temperature made Xiaomo feel extremely strong. When her body was wrapped by blue light, the piercing cold feeling in the heart of the cone suddenly disappeared, and the cold covered on the surface of her body suddenly disappeared. In the blue light, he stretched out his hands and held her in his arms.


    "Daddy." She looked up at him smiling and whispered like a dream. Blue light, cold retreat, and smiling him... How dreamy everything is. Is this the feeling after death?


    "Xiaomo, it''s all right." Ye Wuchen said with a smile. At the same time, I feel quietly that in the center of the body, a source of energy is unreservedly releasing its own strength and integrating into his body


    The power of Wuchen is increasing at a very fast speed, which is thousands of times faster than the growth rate when Jiyan Tianlong opened the power of fire for him and absorbed the overflow power of wind killing beads. However, the extremely powerful force had an incredible flexibility. Such an impact, apart from the initial energy expansion, did not bring him the slightest sense of discomfort and pain.


    "Mmm..." her body and consciousness still didn''t completely return to normal after she was separated from the cold that put her on the verge of death. After today, she will be seriously ill. But anyway, they were safe. There is nothing better and warmer than this.


    "But Dad... Why do I want to cry so much?" Xiao Mo whispered and looked up at him. There seemed to be something moving in the flashing eyes.


    Power is still surging madly, and the range of energy released is not only not weakening, but increasing.


    Jiyan Tianlong gave him the power to raise his Wuchen formula to the third level and step into the realm of spirit level, while the overflow power of wind killing beads made him directly break through to the heaven level. At the moment... It''s only more than ten seconds, and his power is far more than the sum of the first two.


    Because one of their strength is part of the power of the extremely inflamed Tianlong bred by the fire dragon bead, and the other is the power of the wind to kill the bead overflow. At the moment, what he got was the unreserved energy of the mysterious light bead itself.


    "Daddy, will you be my eternal daddy?" She grabbed his clothes, looked into his eyes, and said softly in her longing eyes.


    Holding Xiaomo gently, he smiled and said, "as long as Xiaomo is willing, I will always be Xiaomo''s father."


    "Dad..." Xiaomo hugged him with her backhand and enjoyed the warmth that she missed. Since meeting him, life is no longer terrible, because she doesn''t have to look at the world with vigilant and exclusive eyes, and she won''t be lonely anymore. He became her dependence. Leaning in his arms, she suddenly felt that as long as he was around, she didn''t need to be afraid of wherever she went and what she did. Because he will protect her... He would rather not die than protect her.


    Ping!


    Ye Wuchen''s brain suddenly burst, and in his heart, a tight blockade was broken by an irresistible force.


    This is


    Power suddenly poured into his body from the outside world. His body can naturally absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and at the moment, he can clearly feel the trace of the influx of aura. Both its speed and intensity have been accelerated and strengthened more than ten times or even dozens of times.


    The world in front of and around our ears also began to become different. Great changes have taken place in both vision and hearing. When he opens his eyes, he looks through the blue light and falls on the ice. He seems to be able to see the flow of every trace of water element above. In my ears, I seemed to hear the sound of water elements in the rising temperature.


    That sense of suffocation completely disappeared, and the heart also changed. Suddenly it became very quiet. Without any distractions, the thoughts, distractions and worries usually suppressed in the heart dissipate. The body becomes very light and light. It is clear that as long as he moves his breath a little, he can float freely and gallop freely between heaven and earth without any consumption.


    This is the fifth layer of the power of the infinite!


    "Dad, you''ve become stronger. I can feel that you''ve suddenly become so powerful." Close to his body, she can hear his heartbeat, and clearly feel the crazy growth of his strength, and make rapid progress in a short lag... God level! She had felt that ye Wuchen''s power had directly stepped into the Shinto from the middle level of heaven in this short time.


    Is it because she ate the blue bead... Xiaomo thought in her heart, but immediately, this line of thoughts was completely covered by her excitement. She held ye Wuchen''s body and jumped happily. It really doesn''t matter what the reason is. As long as she and her father are fine, everything else is fine.


    The blue light finally dissipated after a long time. The surrounding ice and cold still existed, but it was no longer terrible. At the moment when the blue light had just faded, a mass of white light began to shine, and disappeared into the frozen space with ye Wuchen and Xiaomo.


    Here is a land covered with snow. No creature has dared to step into this area. But without the extremely cold light bead, here is an ocean. It seems that the foot of the ground is actually terrible thick ice. A pearl of light turns the whole sea area into an ocean of ice. The place where ye Wuchen and Xiaomo are sent by snow God jade is impressively under the center of this ice ocean. Thousands of miles from the ice above.


    It''s snowy and windy. It''s very cold here, but the cold here can''t be compared with the cold just now.


    Xiaomo''s body trembled, but immediately, a soft warmth wrapped Xiaomo''s body, which was the soft fire element released by Ye Wuchen. Xiaomo suffered great damage to her body in the space just now, and her face is still blue and purple. Her strength is also greatly consumed by resisting the cold. At the moment, she is weak and even has some difficulty in resisting the temperature here.


    "Dad, did you suddenly become very powerful because you ate that little ball?" No longer feeling cold, Xiaomo asked his curiosity. Here is the thick ice layer that covers the top of the snow girl palace. Nearby, not far away, is a big hole penetrated by the power of Xiaomo yesterday.


    "Yes." Ye Wuchen replied. Then he said with a mysterious face: "Xiaomo also knows the name of the ball."


    "Oh?" Xiaomo showed his doubts.


    "The terrible temperature in half canglan country and the northern sea area is all caused by it. And the only thing capable of releasing such a terrible cold is the water spirit pearl, one of the legendary ten holy beads of chaos, which Xiaomo came to look for! "


    Previously, when ye Wuchen first stepped here, he had doubts because of the abnormal temperature here. The place of fire dragon beads casts the hottest zone and super divine beast in the mainland. The place where the wind kills the beads just creates the wind forbidden area that even the Yan Tianwei dare not step into. From this, he gradually realized how powerful the elements contained in the ten holy beads of chaos. At the same time, he also thought that the holy bead containing such a powerful element power must be the limit of this element.


    So, in the unusually cold north of canglan country, the coldest place in Tianchen continent, he doubted the existence of shuilingzhu. When he came here, his doubts suddenly magnified. So he offered to visit the north. In the terrible place sent by snow God jade, he saw a small sphere, which must be a water spirit bead.


    Four of the ten holy beads of chaos are scattered on the celestial continent. Now there are two in his hand and the other in Xiaomo''s hand. There is another... Tu Huang bead, which contains the strongest power of earth. He has guessed where it is.


    The ultimate land of earth... There will be no second place in the windy country where most of the land has endured the unbearable difficulties of wind and sand all year round.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 400

    "Water pearl"? That''s a water spirit bead... No wonder it''s so terrible. It turned out to be a water spirit bead. "


    One of the purposes of Xiaomo''s coming to Tianchen continent is shuilingzhu. Why don''t you know its name. Shuilingzhu is also one of the reasons why she was forced to stay in Tianchen mainland. Just now, when she mentioned the water pearl, there was no great turbulence in her heart. Because her attention, her purpose, her mind and desire have been completely diverted.


    "No wonder we couldn''t find it at that time. It turned out that it was hidden in such a terrible place. Even if we know where it is, we can''t get it. " She whispered a few times and smiled: "my father is still powerful... Well, no wonder I can''t find a way to get the power of yanlongzhu. I had to eat it."


    When Xiaomo turned his hand over, a red bead appeared in the palm of his hand, and then she held it up to ye Wuchen: "Dad, this is a fire dragon ball! You can eat it, too, and it will get worse. "


    Ye Wuchen shook his head with a smile and said, "this kind of thing can''t be eaten indiscriminately. If dad really eats it, maybe his life will be gone."


    "Ah? But Dad, why... "


    "It was voluntary." Ye Wuchen''s voice became lower and faintly sighed: "it voluntarily gave me its power and became the source of my water power."


    Ye Wuchen turned around and turned his hand. The huge ice that was 100 meters long rose from the sky from the ground, and then fell quickly. In the change of Ye Wuchen''s gesture, it turned into a pool of white snow.


    "Daddy, how awesome..."


    "This is the power given to me by the water pearl. With it in my body, when I exert the power of water, I don''t need to condense the water element at all. I can directly use my own power. It is a water pearl with the strongest water power in chaotic space. It has existed for many years. Its power will not have a bottom line at all. That means that my water power will not be exhausted one day. Even in a space without any elements, I can freely release the power of water. "


    Endless water power... Under the power of the water spirit bead, ye Wuchen''s own water power is also fully turned on. Chaos will directly break through the fifth layer. With the strength level of Tianchen continent, he has reached the divine level and can release the divine water power... And infinity means that he can use the strongest water magic he can release without any restriction and loss, Its terrible degree can be imagined. Even if you face thousands of troops alone, you don''t need any pressure at all. You can flood thousands of troops with every move.


    However, while shuilingzhu gives ye Wuchen strength, its consciousness also dissipates completely. Because it can perceive its own existence and gradually have feelings, it is only a painful disaster for it, because it must endure the eternal darkness and loneliness. It has too strong power, but what it yearns for is that normal people can''t be familiar with anything they don''t care about.


    "If I eat the dragon ball, not only can''t I use its power, I may be hurt by its violent power one day."


    "Ah." Although Xiaomo still didn''t understand, ye Wuchen''s words made her dare not continue to persuade him to eat. He took the tempered dragon ball and put it in front of Ye Wuchen after a little thought: "Dad, this thing is for you. Dad is so powerful that she must find a way to use it."


    Even in the more than 100 years of living alone in Tianchen continent, Xiaomo has never stopped looking for the four holy beads of water, fire, wind and earth, because she is eager to obtain their power to return to the demon continent. But she could not find the trace of the three holy beads of water, wind and earth. The only thing she knew was the existence of huolongzhu. However, after the war with black and white, because of the decline of the curse ability of time and space, she can''t be the opponent of Jiyan Tianlong. Going there is tantamount to dying and revealing the message that she is still alive. So she has been waiting. After Jiyan Tianlong instilled her strength into ye Wuchen, she seized the opportunity to kill Jiyan Tianlong and take away the fire dragon ball. For the next three years, she has been looking for ways to get the power of fire dragon ball.


    But at the moment, she has no interest in this fire dragon ball. Because she no longer thinks about how to go back. If this fire dragon bead can give ye Wuchen strength like a water spirit bead, she will be very happy.


    She called out "Dad" from the first few differences to today''s extremely smooth, she has unconsciously completely regarded herself as his daughter. Even, his daughter''s worship of her biological father was more in the eyes looking at him. The attachment that wants to stay with him forever is getting deeper and deeper. Like a tough heart string, one end is connected to him, cutting constantly.


    When she said "be my eternal father", she had decided in her heart... Never to leave her again. Even if her parents who had forgotten and abandoned her wanted to take her back to the magic land, she would not promise, except to go back with him.


    She bent her eyebrows and said with a happy smile, "this is the first gift I gave to my father. Does my father like it?"


    He reached out and took over the fire dragon ball. At the moment of touching, he felt a slight heat, but the density of the condensed fire element was unimaginable. At least, the release of the hidden power of fire may be enough to turn the whole celestial continent into a purgatory of fire.


    "Well, I like it very much... What gift does Xiaomo want?" Ye Wuchen asked with a smile¡° Well... Dad hugged me. I feel so sleepy and want to sleep in dad''s arms. " Xiaomo smiled and spread her arms. Ye Wuchen picked up Xiaomo. Xiaomo took a comfortable position and leaned against ye Wuchen''s arms. Without time to say a word, the weakness that could no longer support made her fall asleep. Ye Wuchen''s hand crossed her whole body from top to bottom, eliminating the cold breath that had invaded her body and the hidden danger of serious illness in the future. Then he jumped down with her and returned to the snow girl palace¡° Sister, do you think it''s getting a little hot? "¡° Yes, I just wanted to say, it''s really a little hot. " Snow dance looked at the sky and said with the same puzzled face. For an ordinary person, the temperature change is normal, and this slight temperature change can''t even be felt. But Xuexin and Xuewu have lived here for ten years, and the temperature has never changed in the past ten years. All the temperature suddenly increased a little, and they were very sensitive to it. A figure fell from the sky and landed on their bodies. Snow heart snow dance was startled at first, then bowed his head at the same time, and called out shyly: "childe." Just then, snow imperial concubine Yan came out of the ice palace and saw ye Wuchen and Tong Xin. She was obviously stunned. Then she quickly stepped forward and asked in a hurry, "you... Just come back, little mo her?" Her eyes swept ye Wuchen''s whole body. She didn''t find any damage before she put down her hanging heart. Her heart was filled with more and more doubts. After all, it has only been more than ten minutes since ye Wuchen and Xiao mo were sent away by xueshenyu. Where were they sent and how did they come back? She would not have thought that the whole person of Ye Wuchen and Xiaomo''s heart had changed greatly in this short period of more than ten minutes¡° Xiaomo has caught a cold and needs a good rest. Fei Yan, will you go and burn Xiaomo some soup medicine that can dispel the cold later? "¡° Catch a cold? " With Xiaomo''s strength, she can catch cold... The place they go must be a very cold place¡° Where the hell have you been sent... Hoo, you little enemy, really scared my heart out. " Snow imperial concubine Yan patted her chest with a frightened posture¡° No one will ever go to that place again, let alone. If you want to hear it, I''ll talk to you quietly in the evening. " Ye Wuchen smiles mysteriously¡° oh Why does it have to be at night... Do you have to send it to the door in person before you can say it? " Snow imperial concubine Yan giggles, but she has found that ye Wuchen seems to have changed and become different from before. But she couldn''t tell what was different. It was a very subtle and ethereal feeling. Snow heart snow dance thought of something at the same time. Suddenly, she blushed, hung her head heavily, flushed and hot, and her heart beat¡° Xiner dance, will you accompany your sister tonight? We are all the best sisters. " Snow imperial concubine Yan has an ambiguous face, and her words make snow heart snow dance have the heart to turn around and run away, but she can only stand there with a red face and dare not answer a word. She says "yes" or "no"¡° Here, it shouldn''t be so cold in the future. " Ye Wuchen''s insipid words immediately broke the ambiguous atmosphere that Xuefei Yan could create. What he said also attracted their attention. Ye Wuchen turned and said, "Fei Yan, two sisters, would you like to leave here with me?"¡° My sister is used to living here. The outside world is not suitable for me. If you want to go, my sister will be here waiting for you to come back... Your Zhi dream is still here. I don''t believe you, a heartless little enemy, won''t be willing to come back. " Snow Princess Yan had thought that he would ask sooner or later, and had already made a choice¡° We... Should accompany the palace master. " Snow heart snow dance answered at the same time. No matter what they think, the first thing they can''t cut off is their relationship with Xuefei Yan for so many years. If Xuefei Yan doesn''t leave, they won''t choose to leave¡° All right. " Ye Wuchen shrugged his eyebrows helplessly, then smiled and said, "then I''ll stay here for a long time. Sometimes, I really want to stay here forever. " His eyes turned to the distant position of Tianlong Kingdom, and everything he had planned for a long time could begin to open the prelude{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 401

    The sky was covered with dark clouds, which perfectly covered the moon and all the stars. Under the cover of night, the earth is dark. From time to time, there will be a gentle wind blowing, which brings a cold feeling and affects people''s hearing. For experts, this is the best night to kill.


    The night of the Ye family was as quiet as ever. At midnight, only a few lights were shining, overflowing the dim light. In the silence, a dark shadow integrated with the night slowly approached the door of Ye''s house, then folded and jumped up silently. It stayed in the air for a long time before it fell quietly. When it fell on the roof, it only brought a slight and imperceptible trampling sound.


    However, it is this basically imperceptible trampling sound that arouses one''s vigilance.


    "Who!"


    A cold cry came from his ear. Before the man in black could be surprised, he felt an extremely cold cold air approaching from his feet. He quickly turned over and moved away.


    WOW! The tiles on the roof were washed away, and a big hole was broken on the roof. The first thing exposed was a little green light. Then, a thin man in a single coat jumped out and landed opposite the man in black. His clothes showed that he was awakened from sleep. To the slight surprise of people in black, his appearance brought a kind of cold air that went straight into his heart. It was a natural cold murderous smell.


    Cold cliff!


    "What happened?"


    A door at the bottom was opened, and then a tall figure with a strong waist and a tiger''s back jumped down from below and fell to lengya. When he saw the man in black, he was surprised and said in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    The sound of breaking the roof was too loud, which alerted the guards patrolling the Ye family at midnight. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps from far to near. The man in black looked at them and suddenly turned away without saying a word. He was very fast and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as his feet moved, he felt a sudden cold wind chasing him from the rear. The speed was even faster than him. He was surprised. But immediately, the wind suddenly faded again, and a deliberately depressed voice was slightly transmitted to his ears: "don''t chase... Run without fighting. It may be a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Now Brother Ye is like this, we must not leave here."


    The man in black showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and ran away. His goal tonight has been achieved.


    Until the man in black walked away, Chu surprised genius with a small sigh and said to lengya, "Hey, ice face, he should be the one brother ye said to test. Should have cheated him? "


    Lengya ignored him, jumped out of the hole on the roof, lay back in bed, and became as quiet as dead water in a few breaths.


    Chu Jingtian scratched his head uninteresting and returned to his room, but he didn''t sleep, but listened attentively to the movement outside.


    The news of Ye Wuchen''s blindness was no longer a secret on the first day he woke up. And these days, the Ye family has been doing their best to listen to the expert doctors who can cure eye diseases. For those who are interested, compared with his blindness, the state of the girl in black around him is of great interest to them.


    When Yan Ximing proposed to take the opportunity to cause ye Wuchen to die, Yan duanhun flatly refused. When he knew that the daughter of heaven''s punishment was unconscious and didn''t wake up, he was silent for a long time, and then made a comprehensive plan. The root of nanhuangzong was destroyed. He could not know what had happened. However, the daughter of heavenly punishment once brought terrible disaster to nanhuangzong, and he was deeply afraid. Dead leaf has nothing to do. He needs to get rid of the daughter of heaven''s punishment at this excellent opportunity. Otherwise, there is such a big threat that he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    And the first thing to do must be temptation. They can not care whether ye Wuchen''s condition is true or false, but they must determine whether the daughter of heavenly punishment is really in a long-term coma. So, one person went first, and now, they have got the result... The small movement deliberately made did not surprise the daughter of heaven''s punishment, but the two friends of Ye Wuchen.


    After receiving the news, several experts of beidizong who were ready to go quietly approached Ye''s house under the cover of night.


    The night of Tianlong city is destined to be a night that will not be calm.


    In front of Tianlong palace.


    "Lin, what do you want to do when you bring so many troops here in the middle of the night!"


    Two huge teams crowded the space in front of the Tianlong palace. Under the light of the lights, rows of bright swords, guns, swords and shields reflected the cold light of metal. The leaders of two huge teams stood in front of each other, one glaring and the other worried.


    "Take it easy, sir. I''m here to protect the palace under the order of old general Lin."


    "Guarding the palace? It''s ridiculous. I think it''s a rebellion. " Guarding in front of the palace gate, the majestic general shouted in a deep voice.


    "Oh... Old general Lin is so kind to me that he will let me die. I won''t frown. If you want to blame the emperor for being too cruel... Since you know, you don''t need to say more. Let''s do it."


    Since the death of Lin Xiao and Lin Kuang of the Lin family, the Lin family has declined greatly, and Lin Kuang has been silent for a long time. Tonight, the quiet Lin family finally made a great move... When the night fell completely, all the troops that the Lin family could mobilize in and outside Tianlong city quickly concentrated in Tianlong city.


    A large number of troops and horses were mobilized, which naturally aroused the vigilance of the imperial palace. The imperial guards and city guards of the exclusive dragon family in the Imperial Palace acted one after another. When the Lin family''s troops and horses poured into the Imperial Palace in fear and uneasiness in Tianlong City, the troops and horses in front of the imperial palace were ready.


    The gate of the palace was closed, and the thin bows and arrows pointed directly below the palace wall. The imperial forest army showed an extremely strict formation, and every soldier''s face was full of severe. The silence of the Lin family has aroused the vigilance and suspicion of many people, and the suspicion that has been discussed has finally come true today. If the Lin family didn''t want to rebel, I''m afraid they don''t even believe in ghosts.


    "Hum! The villain deserves to talk about his great kindness! " Leader Ren sneered and raised his long gun slowly.


    The leader of the Lin family frowned, waved his hand fiercely, and roared, "go! Rush into the palace and kill the emperor, you are the founding heroes! Since the emperor is unkind to us, why should we be loyal to him? Go! "


    "Ow!!"


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword shook, and the Lin family team with different thoughts rushed to the royal forest army team in front under the command of the leader. A bloody battle is about to begin in front of the palace.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, several overlapping explosions came from the direction of the palace. The people who attracted attention quickly turned back. Then they were surprised to find that the ten meter high, several meter thick and extremely strong palace wall collapsed one after another in the explosion. The scattered ruins buried a large area of the imperial forest army close to the palace gate, bringing countless screams. In the dust, a huge gap ten meters wide appeared on both sides of the closed Palace door.


    In the dark sky, two black figures left and right left silently. Their appearance was not noticed by nearly 10000 people around.


    "What''s going on!" The leader of the imperial army was shocked and roared loudly. The inexplicable collapse of the palace wall made the imperial guards in chaos, and the huge sound also made the palace panic. But the commander of the Lin family army shouted excitedly, "look... Even God is helping us. The palace wall has stepped on. If we don''t attack now, when will we go?"


    "Ow!!!"


    Lin Jiajun''s loud voice at the moment was obviously several times higher than that just now. As the commander said, the palace wall collapsed without warning, which was like God''s help, greatly boosted their morale, and most of their hesitation and uneasiness were erased. The morale of the Lin family army collided with the disorderly imperial army. In a flash of swords mixed with flying blood, the Lin family army continued to pass through the gap in the palace wall and kill the inside of the palace. The palace was in a mess.


    It is easy to attack a city, but difficult to defend it, not to mention a city without doors whose defense has been directly defeated. If this is a war of attrition, the Lin family army will never be the opponent of the imperial army who has been waiting for them to arrive. But at this time, the city wall is broken, and the imperial army can only watch a * * Lin family army wash its blood, break through the human wall and go straight to the palace.


    When he got the news of Lin Jiajun''s movement, Long Yin stayed up all night. Immediately, he got the news that the Lin family army was closing in on the palace at night. Although the troops controlled by the Lin family are far less than those of the Ye family, they are also strong enough to make him afraid. He spent most of the night fretting. He never doubted Lin Kuang''s loyalty. Although he also vaguely smelled something strange for such a long time, he still didn''t want to believe that Lin Kuang would rebel, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    Not long after getting the news that the Lin family army was coming to the palace, there was a sudden explosion outside. Long Yin was about to drink and asked. A bodyguard hurried in, stunned and said, "emperor, the palace wall suddenly collapsed for some reason, and the Lin family rebels have begun to attack..."


    "What!?" Long Yin was surprised and sat up from his seat fiercely, with a dead cold air in his heart. Without a city gate, the pressure and crisis faced by a city will undoubtedly be several times greater, let alone without a city wall. For the palace, the consequences without the city wall are much more terrible. Long Yin trembled all over and roared, "let the bodyguard teams be transferred half to guard tailongmen. Others are not allowed to leave without permission. Before the reinforcements arrive, no one is allowed to cross tailongmen half a step. Go quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Long Yin waved fiercely. After the bodyguard left, he paced back and forth for a long time, grabbed a tea cup on the table and smashed it to the ground.


    "Emperor, don''t worry. Whoever dares to hurt the emperor, I black bear will blow his head out." Black bear stood behind long Yin and said carefully.


    "Please be relieved, Emperor. With the ability of the Lin family, it''s just creating trouble. It will never stir up the situation. With us, the emperor doesn''t have to worry about safety. " Li Lao''s voice came from the hiding place.


    "Alas!" With a long sigh, Long Yin sat heavily on the seat, frowned and said to himself, "what I care most is why the palace wall suddenly collapsed..."


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 402

    The blood light and fire light in front of the palace were connected, and the sound of fighting continued to reverberate in the thick smell of blood. The shocking sound finally caused a great panic in Tianlong city. Every family is closed and waiting for tomorrow in fear. Although it was night, the news that the Lin family rebelled and arrived at the palace at midnight still swam away at a very fast speed.


    "What?" Ye Nu, who was awakened from his sleep, was furious and sleepless. He rushed out of the door before he had time to wear neat clothes. Before long, a team full of gang Meng and Xiong Yong quickly approached the palace with iron and blood steps. This was the exclusive army of the Ye family. The chaos in the direction of the palace did not disturb them at all. Even if the emperor appeared in person, he was not qualified to order them. This majestic Tianchen mainland team will only obey the Ye family.


    The night was filled with darkness covering the earth. When the palace wall was broken and the rebels entered the city, the bodyguards of tailongmen became the last line of defense, and more and more Lin family teams were pressed down, bringing them more and more heavy pressure. In the palace, the sound of fighting was clearly heard getting closer and closer. The concubines and maids were scared out of their wits and scared.


    "Get out of the way for me. I''m going to kill the dog Emperor today!"


    The white hair on Lin Yan''s head stood up, and the crackling sparks flickered on it. He suddenly rose from the center of the team and waved a long-standing fire to tailongmen in front in a roar.


    The fire fell to the ground and brought a huge explosion. For a time, the whole tailongmen was wrapped by the fire. Nearly 100 guards fell into the raging fire and shouted miserably in the continuous rolling. Lin Yan continued to come forward. A strong fire dragon threw out of his hand and rushed forward with a hot air wave, bringing a ferocious line of fire.


    Rebellion? They are indeed rebelling, but both Lin Yan and Lin Kuang know that this rebellion is doomed to failure. Rebellion is not their goal. They know that they will lose or die. They also want to make the imperial court chaotic and even kill the emperor to vent their great hatred! Avenge Lin Xiao and Lin Zhan.


    Since you dare to treat the Lin family like this, you must bear the anger of the Lin family. Lin Kuang and Lin Yan never thought they could go back alive after tonight.


    Lin Yan''s flame fell down frequently like a disaster. The bodyguard guarding tailongmen had no parry. He howled and trampled in the great pain of the flame burn, killing and wounding a lot. In the chaos, the Lin family army swarmed in and roared straight into the palace.


    The palace was attacked. Even if the reinforcements wiped out the Lin rebels, what they saw was probably a bloody palace.


    At this time, a thunderous roar sounded in the direction of the palace gate: "Lin Kuang, you old thief, I''m Ye Nu here. Give me your life quickly!!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "How did you get in!" Long Yin stood up slowly from his seat, looked at opening the hall door, and walked towards his Lin Kuang with a gloomy face. He could hear a faint cry of killing in the distance. The Lin rebels didn''t attack here at all. There were many guards outside the hall, and none of them were experts. Lin Kuang opened the door and appeared in front of him, which made him suddenly feel like seeing a ghost.


    His shock lasted only a short time, and he immediately calmed down and snorted heavily¡° Lin Kuang, I never thought that you were the first to betray me! "


    Behind him, there is a black bear who is loyal to him. There are three big sacrifices and guardians in the dark. Even if thousands of troops rush in, they will not hurt him. Although he was surprised at how Lin Kuang appeared here, he would not be afraid of anything at all.


    Lin Kuang''s eyes showed a heavy dead gray, which was like a dead man and had no nostalgia for the world. He approached Long Yin step by step and said in a hoarse voice, "my son is dead... My grandson is dead... The Lin family is over. These days, how I want to finish myself and accompany my children and grandchildren, but I''m not reconciled... "


    Once, when those eyes looked at Long Yin, they were always full of care and loyalty, but at this time, it was a kind of deep-seated hatred. Under his eyes, Long Yin felt a trace of cold in his heart.


    "I''ve been loyal to you since childhood. I''ve lived for you all my life. For your ambition, I''m even willing to give up my grandchildren. I''ve been sorry for many people all my life, but I''ve never been sorry for you... Why do you treat me like this and my Lin family like this?" Resentment, sadness and bitterness... Too strong emotions are mixed in the old and hoarse voice. He has been depressed for a long time, and finally can face him and release his resentment without scruples.


    Long Yin frowned. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said calmly, "Lin Xiao''s death is really helpless. Although I have the heart to put him to death, you should not blame me, but the person who frames the blame. And Lin Zhan... "Long Yin''s eyebrows sank:" you''re doubting that he was secretly killed by me! "


    Lin Kuang would not care about any "argument" of Long Yin at this time. He said with a tragic smile: "ha ha... Ha ha ha! Because of you, I have nothing. The Lin family is prosperous because of you. Now, after tonight, everyone will know that the Lin family has turned against you. Even if you don''t die today, you must destroy the Lin family tomorrow... The Lin family is over, and you can''t use any of the Lin family''s power again. "


    The appearance of the evil emperor made him firm in his determination to rebel. He did not want to succeed, but only to comfort his heart and fight with the dead Lin Xiaolin with rebellion, and to force Long Yin to destroy the Lin family who devoted a lot of his efforts. Just before tonight, the evil emperor gave him a promise... A promise that he could kill Longyin himself.


    So he was quietly brought here by someone he didn''t know. Suddenly, he was vaguely aware of something strange, a feeling that everything had been arranged. He was just one of the tools and a chess piece manipulated by others, but he had entered this situation, and he had no intention to think too much. The longer the time, the more pain and resentment he has. From tenacious loyalty to extreme resentment, killing Longyin to avenge his children and grandchildren is not his biggest extravagant hope during this period of time.


    However, Long Yin didn''t realize that there were too many strange places in the changes of the Lin family, but he couldn''t understand the mystery no matter what he thought. At the moment, facing Lin Kuang, he can''t say what he feels in his heart. As he said, he never thought that the first rebellious person would be him.


    A long dagger was drawn from Lin Kuang''s sleeve and held in his hand by his trembling old hand. He slowly took a few steps forward and looked ferocious: "the Lin family is over. I didn''t think I could live to tomorrow, Emperor... You let me have nothing and destroy my family. Since I want to die, I must take you to die together!!"


    As soon as his dagger appeared, Long Yin''s eyebrows sank. The black bear took a fierce step and stood in front of Long Yin. His strong eyebrows towered: "bold! You even want to hurt the emperor. If you dare to step forward again, even if you are Lord Lin, I will blow your head! "


    Lin Kuang turned a deaf ear, and his hands holding the dagger became calm from a slight tremor. His eyes brushed the black bear''s body and fell on the gloomy face of Long Yin behind him. Suddenly, he rushed forward without hesitation, and the dagger in his hand stabbed straight forward. The dagger points to the black bear in front of Long Yin.


    Long Yin didn''t move. There were black bears and three big sacrifices on his side. Why did he fear a half crazy Lin maniac. What he cares about most is how Lin Kuang came here. And the terrible calm outside... None of the court guards around rushed in after hearing Lin Kuang''s voice.


    None of the three offerings around long Yin made a move. The black bear stood in front of Long Yin. They didn''t need to worry about his safety at all. But then, they could hardly believe the appearance of their eyes... Just as the dagger was about to stab the black bear''s body, the black bear suddenly flashed a strange face on his angry face, and his body suddenly opened sideways at a very fast speed. Lin Kuang''s dagger wiped the black bear''s body and stabbed him in the suddenly enlarged pupils of Long Yin and the three worshippers.


    Long Yin never practiced martial arts, but Lin Kuang once fought on the battlefield. His martial arts skills were excellent. The sudden escape of black bear completely surprised Long Yin. Even if he reacted, he couldn''t escape at such a close distance¡° The sound of "poof" splashed blood. In Lin Kuang''s cold and sad twitching expression, the long dagger stabbed straight into Long Yin''s chest, and the bloody blade tip stabbed out of his back


    "You... You..."


    Long Yin''s eyes widened. His eyes moved from Lin Kuang and slowly moved to the calm and terrible black bear face. At the moment, the silly air that usually can''t be erased in the black bear''s look has completely disappeared. In the calm, there is a strange sneer.


    Boom!


    Several places on the roof suddenly burst open, and three old figures dressed in different clothes rushed out from different directions, taking the direction of Long Yin. The horror in their hearts at the moment can be imagined. The calm black bear moved at this time. He suddenly jumped out and threw a fist in the direction of the three people.


    Hoo!


    The strong wind roared past and went straight for the three. The momentum of the three men was forced to stop. After unloading, they fell to the ground, and their blood was boiling up and down by the strong concussion across the air. In the sky, a big dark hole was opened at the position where the black bear fist wind was directed, and a trace of cold wind flowed into the heart.


    The three great offerings of the dragon family in Tianlong city were pushed back by one man at the same time. They looked at the black bear coldly, but none of them rushed forward. Old Li chenmei asked, "who are you..."


    Lin Kuang''s knife still stabbed Long Yin''s chest. Looking at Long Yin''s increasingly pale face, Lin Kuang had an inexplicable relief in his heart. He loosened the dagger, stepped back two steps and fell to the ground. The dagger that pierced Long Yin''s body almost exhausted all his strength.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Lin Kuang pointed to Long Yin and laughed wildly. In the resentment accumulated day by day, he finally stabbed a knife into Long Yin''s chest.


    "You... You..." he covered his bloody chest with his hands. Long Yin trembled and staggered a few steps. He fell and sat next to his seat. He began to lose his eyes, which was a deep shock. Li Lao, Liu Lao and Yan Lao are nervous. In the place where long Yin was injured, they will have the power of life for a little longer. How can they delay any longer? The three make a face to each other and will disperse forward.


    PA, PA, PA, PA


    An untimely clapping voice suddenly sounded, which was particularly loud and harsh in this strange depressive atmosphere. Then, a hoarse sarcastic voice slowly came from the sky: "wonderful, really wonderful... The people who were most loyal to you once betrayed you, and now the people who are most loyal to you betrayed you. Long Yin, your mood must be more wonderful now."


    The gorgeous cold silver light fell from the hole broken by the black hole above, and a figure covered with silver clothes and silver mask fell into the hall. Two ironic eyes fell on Long Yin''s face, whose face twitched in pain, and the corners of his mouth grinned slowly... That smile was also a ironic smile.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 403

    "Evil emperor!"


    The three offerings shouted out his name at the same time when he appeared, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    Why did this demon like person appear here!


    A bone chilling cold began to appear in their hearts. They suddenly began to think that there was a shadow of the evil clan in all this strange?


    The black bear''s eyes suddenly flashed an excited and warm look. He moved under his feet, moved to the side of Long Yin, and patted his back with one hand,


    The three worshippers were shocked. They had no time to ask the evil emperor, and their bodies rushed to the black bear at the fastest speed. As soon as they moved, there was a silver flash in front of them. In their vision, there was a clear face - that was the sneer of the evil emperor.


    Bang!


    A large ice wall came from nowhere and suddenly stood in front of the three people. The bodies of the three worshippers hit the ice wall at the same time... However, with their strength, the seemingly ordinary ice wall was not damaged at all. However, the three people were hit by a heavy hammer, flew backward in a dull hum and fell to the ground.


    The black bear''s hand also pressed on Long Yin''s back, and the warm breath poured into his body. Long Yin''s originally dim eyes began to become clear, and even the pain that ran through his body slowly disappeared.


    "Evil emperor, this is not where you should come!" Li Lao repressed the discomfort in his chest and drank coldly. At the same time, I was secretly surprised at the sudden appearance of the ice wall... It is said that the attack of the evil emperor is a wind that can crush people. What is the ice just now?


    Hoo


    The evil emperor stretched out his silver right hand, and a rotating wind gushed from his hands and rolled towards the three people. It was not a simple wind, but a mixture of wind elements and water elements... The speed of the wind, the coldness of the ice, and the three offerings were rolled by the extreme cold wind before they could escape. Kaka, Kaka, Kaka... After the dense and crisp sound, three piles of thick ice appeared at the feet of the three worshippers, freezing their lower limbs.


    The evil emperor took back his hand and replied indifferently to old Li: "I will go wherever I want. There is no place in the world that I shouldn''t go!"


    "Er!" The cold that pierced the heart and lungs quickly spread from the lower body to the upper body. The faces of the three worshippers became unusually pale, and their teeth were shaking uncontrollably. Li laomeng in the middle breathed and drank loudly. He only heard a dull noise. The whole hall trembled, and the ground under his feet also cracked several cracks, but the ice that bound his lower limbs was not damaged at all.


    This scene shocked the three great sacrifices. Li Lao''s temptation finally made him give up his struggle. He said in a deep voice: "the emperor of evil sect, really deserves its reputation... What are you doing here today!"


    On the other hand, Long Yin''s face had eased, which also relieved the three sacrifices a little. Long Yin slowly turned his head, looked at the cold black bear, and asked in a trembling voice, "you... I''m not thin to you, why do you want to treat me..."


    "Because I am a pair of eyes placed by the master beside you. Are you satisfied with this answer?" The black bear answered coldly, and then smiled at the evil emperor. His answer and the last expression made long Yin and the three worshippers understand at once.


    Long Yin''s eyes slowly turned to the evil emperor, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. The feeling of pain was disappearing and his consciousness was becoming more and more sober. Instead, he felt that death was getting closer and closer to him. He could not have never heard of the name of the evil emperor and the evil sect, but he had never had any form of contact with the evil sect. Even the evil emperor met for the first time. He wondered why the evil emperor wanted to place such a chess piece beside him... Was it the evil sect that wanted to attack the Tianlong kingdom.


    He suddenly understood why Lin Kuang could appear here strangely, and then stabbed a knife and dagger into her body... He obviously had mixed up with the evil clan in some way.


    "Do you really want to know why the emperor started on you?" The sarcastic sneer is still there, and every word is as cold as a steel knife. The voice fell, and the evil emperor''s hand slowly raised and pressed it under the silver mask in a pair of trembling eyes. With a wrong finger, he had loosened the mask.


    No one has ever dared to pretend to be an evil emperor, but no one has ever heard of the true face of an evil emperor. Seeing that the evil emperor took off the mask in front of them, Long Yin, Lin Kuang and the three major worshippers stared at each other, and a strong uneasiness quickly grew in the bottom of my heart.


    Ye Wuchen... When the mask was taken off, there appeared a face that everyone knew well but would never think of. For a moment, the world was spinning like this.


    "You... You..."


    Long Yin, the emperor of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, was very deep in the city, modest in appearance and calm in handling affairs. At the moment, he was no longer calm. Facing the mocking smile on ye Wuchen''s face, he stretched out trembling fingers to point at him and said two words of "you" one after another. Then his throat was blocked by something and couldn''t say a word any more.


    "Ye Wuchen... It''s you, how can it be you!!" Lin Kuang had a dull face and couldn''t believe his eyes. He suspected that all this was just an illusion, or a ridiculous dream. The three offerings that were frozen and motionless were also shocked to the extreme. The evil emperor, who has the name of a devil and has enough to resist the terrible forces of the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect, is actually the son of the Ye family, who is known all over the world to have lost his body and is said to be blind recently!!


    "Do you understand?" Ye Wuchen resumed his original voice and said with a slight sneer. The same voice broke Long Yin''s last fantasy. Under the unbearable psychological and visual impact, his psychological defense line nearly collapsed. See? At the moment, he seems to have understood everything, and he doesn''t seem to understand anything... Unreal as in a dream¡° If you don''t understand, I can tell you one by one. " Ye Wuchen approached slowly, and his voice eased in the cold. He said slowly, "you should have guessed one thing... Yes, when Lin Xiao appeared on the Queen''s bed, I asked someone to do it. Hehe, Long Yin, it should be nice to be wearing a green hat. Even better, you as like as two peas do. So, I took advantage of your intention to kill Lin Xiao and asked someone to rob Lin Xiao and deliberately leave a flaw... Yes, Lin Xiaogen was not robbed by Lin Zhan, but me! I made up that letter, and I transferred a large amount of money that the Lin family had disappeared. And Lin Zhan is just a sad victim wronged by stupid you. " Longyin and linkuang''s pupils shrank at the same time, and their whole body trembled. Ye Wuchen then said, "if I want Lin Xiao to die, how can I really help him escape from prison... Oh, you should have guessed now... My people shot the arrow that killed Lin Xiao secretly, and Lin Zhan died in prison..." "I served Fengxin powder in the name of the emperor in accordance with my master''s order." The black bear grinned and said proudly. Like hearing the thunderbolt from the sky, Long Yin and Lin Kuang stayed there completely¡° You... You... You killed Xiao''er and zhan''er, you!! " Lin Kuang, such as waking up from a nightmare, fiercely stood up from the ground and rushed frantically to ye Wuchen. He was already a loveless man, and ye Wuchen''s short words, such as countless knives stabbed into his heart, turned his hard won relief and comfort into multiple and ten times of pain... It turned out that he always hated the wrong person, but became a tragic and sad clown under a vicious serial calculation, He kept walking in the direction "guided" by the real culprit... As soon as his body moved a few steps, he felt that he suddenly hit something, fell back after a sharp pain, and then couldn''t get up again. Lin Kuang struggled hard and stared at ye Wuchen with resentful eyes¡° Ye Wuchen... The emperor has always been kind to you. You have made such a rebellious move. Don''t you feel ashamed that the Ye family has been loyal for several generations? " Old Li finger ye Wuchen roared in shock. Ye Wuchen turned to look at him. His cold eyes made his heart shrink suddenly and couldn''t say a word any more. He sneered: "why should I do this? Longyin and Lord Lin naturally know that you are just an outsider who clearly understands but always pretends to be confused." Li Lao: "..." Long Yin, was stabbed by his most loyal and trusted person. It must be hard to feel? " Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows sank fiercely, and his voice was cold and terrible: "have you ever thought about the generation loyalty and countless war achievements of my Ye family! Have you ever wondered where your dragon Yin would be now if there were no Ye family? Have you ever thought about how you would feel about the Ye family, even if you planned our Ye family, suppressed our Ye family''s strength, and even tried to harm our Ye family''s blood for many times more than 20 years ago? " Long Yin: "..." my grandfather doesn''t know this, and even if he knows, he will pretend not to know. Because his loyalty to Tianlong kingdom is deeply buried in his bones, he will never believe such a reality. And my father, he has known for a long time that his heartache at that time was thousands of times more painful than yours! "¡° Emperor... I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "Lin Kuang''s face was as white as wax and murmured to Long Yin. Long Yin stabbed a long dagger in his chest, which ran from his chest to his back. He stabbed it himself, and a wisp of blood was still slowly gushing out of the wound. Chess pieces, clowns... He found how much he looked like a chess piece with the name of the clown written on it. From the day Lin Xiao was framed, he has become this chess piece¡° Lord Lin, loyalty is the duty of ministers, and foolish loyalty is not impossible, but you should never help such an emperor to harm Zhongliang. Oh, since you can help an emperor fight against Zhongliang, why can''t I fight against your descendants? Now, your son and favorite grandson are dead. I think you must already know what kind of heartache it is. Ah... It''s not me that killed your family, but yourself. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 404

    "Emperor... I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you..." Lin Kuang still collapsed to the ground and recited absently. Long Yin gasped heavily, breathing more and more quickly, and his face began to show an extreme pallor. Fear, trembling, panic, all kinds of rare emotions entrenched in his heart.


    "Oh, you''re not sorry, Long Yin. If you''re really sorry, you''re just forced out by me. And you''re really sorry. You''re my son and grandson. This grandson is not just Lin Xiao. "


    Ye Wuchen''s voice fell, and a cool wind suddenly blew. In the hole above his head, a figure suddenly fell heavily, rolled to the ground, and then looked up, slightly twitching. Obviously, it was thrown down directly.


    Seeing the man''s face, Lin Kuang''s eyes suddenly widened, his teeth fought, and cried sadly, "yun''er... Yun''er!"


    "Yun''er? You still have the right to call him a cloud? " Ye Wuchen sneered coldly: "in order to harm the Ye family, you took him away from home when he was born and trained him into a tool. From childhood to childhood, his biological parents didn''t even know there was such a son. With a grandfather like you, I have to say that this is the greatest misfortune of his life. Although I despise him, I pity him more. "


    Lin Yun lay on the ground, his body constantly twitching and wriggling, as if he was struggling to get up. And he couldn''t say a complete word at all, only the vague voice of hem and haw.


    Ye Wuchen''s words were engraved on Lin Kuang''s heart like another cold and piercing knife, and Lin Yun''s posture like a dying edge made his heart like a knife. He violently fell to the ground and moved towards ye Wuchen. Then he bumped his head heavily, kowtowed and cried sadly: "thousands of mistakes are my Lin Kuang''s fault. My Lin Kuang is harmful to Zhongliang, It''s time to be cut and thundered. But yun''er is not wrong. He is just an involuntary tool, a poor man whose fate was doomed at birth. Please be merciful and let him live. Even if you let him become your Ye family''s slave, let him go, please let him go... "


    After Lin Xiao''s death, Lin Yun, who was sent to the Ye family from childhood, became the last blood and last hope of his Lin family. During this time, he talked about Long Yin in resentment, and silently prayed that Lin Yun''s identity would never be found, so as not to let him really end the Lin family. Since it was said that he was sent by the Ye family to do business in the south, there was no news. He had noticed the uneasiness, but he didn''t want to believe it. At this time, looking at the tragedy of Lin Yun, he finally saw the real despair.


    "Let him go? Did you ever have mercy after harming Zhongliang? Now he begged to let go of your descendants, huh... "In Lin''s wild and frightened eyes, ye Wuchen showed a sneer on his face that made his heart beat faster. His left hand slowly stretched out and flicked gently towards Lin Yun''s position


    Ding!


    A small ice cream flew out of his fingertips, scratched a cold trace, and stabbed Lin Yun''s throat in the blood splashed by a small tent. The sound of the flesh penetrating clearly came into everyone''s ears. Lin Yun''s body was stiff and his eyes protruded. His body, which had been struggling, was no longer moving.


    "Cloud son!" A great cry of grief came out of Lin Kuang''s mouth with a thick sadness. His body was weak and paralyzed on the ground, wailing. Lin Zhan died, Lin Xiao died, Lin Yun died, and Lin Yufei finally lost the last trace of blood and hope of the Lin family. Lin Kuang''s heart became dead gray in crying


    "It''s sad, isn''t it?" Ye Wuchen stopped expressionless and didn''t look at Lin Yun, who had lost his voice: "he fell into my hand more than a month ago, but I haven''t been willing to kill him. What I want is this day to let you, who once hurt Zhongliang, personally taste the taste of your last blood dying in front of you!!"


    Facing Lin Kuang''s extremely sad cry, ye Wuchen did not have even a trace of sympathy, but his heart was not relaxed, but had deep depression. Only a few people in the world know that the Ye family actually became a real queen four years ago. Ye Wuchen, who really belongs to the Ye family, died at the hands of Long Yin and Lin four years ago.


    He has more and more deep feelings for the Ye family. Ye Nu, ye Wei and Wang Wenshu have also regarded him as his grandfather, father and mother. He has never prepared to tell them this cruel reality, but he has regarded himself as a member of the Ye family and has never forgotten this bone cutting hatred. Long Yin and the Lin family treated the Ye family like this, so he responded several times in a more cruel way. The scandal between Lin Xiao and Lin Xiu humiliated Long Yin and ruined the reputation of the Lin family. Then Lin Xiao died and Lin Zhan died. Lin Kuang turned against Long Yin. When Lin Kuang, the loyal dog of Long Yin, stabbed the knife into Long Yin''s body, the script finally reached the last page.


    After ye Wuchen returned to Ye''s house, the Lin family and Long Yin were already ravaged by Ye Wuchen in the palm of his hand. If he wants them to die, it''s really easy. He did not, but gave them an extremely desperate way to die. At the same time, he destroyed the whole Lin family with Lin Kuang''s own hand, and then stabbed Long Yin with his hand. Ye Wuchen doesn''t have to spend a soldier at all.


    "Ye - Wu - Chen - you''re cruel..." Long Yin''s teeth trembled and screamed with a ferocious face.


    "Cruel?" Ye Wuchen lowered his eyes and looked at the Dragon Yin sitting there. His downward looking eyes were not like looking at an emperor, but a sad dying man: "however, you may be more interested in the next sentence." He sneered and said softly, "your third son is called long Zhengqi, isn''t he? It must be nice to see my son die in front of me... Yes, that''s what I asked people to do. "


    If the cold winter suddenly came, the cold breath suddenly filled every corner of Longyin''s body.


    "But don''t worry, your eldest son, long Zhengyang, I won''t touch him, but I will help him. Your second son, long Zhengyue, is also good. I will choose whether to live or die. As for the others, I''m too lazy to move. After all, they are barely the relatives of huang''er. Oh, Long Yin, I have to say that your greatest luck in your life is to have a good daughter. If it weren''t for long Zhengyang and huang''er, I don''t mind that your dragon family is as empress as the Lin family. But that''s good. After huang''er succeeded to the throne, no one can shake my Ye family. After tonight, people all over the world will know that you were stabbed to death by Lin Kuang... Ha ha, the same is true. I ye Wuchen, but I didn''t touch you. "


    The death of Long Yin was the hand of Lin Kuang, which had nothing to do with his ye Wuchen and the evil clan. He can''t kill Long Yin himself, otherwise he will always feel guilty for long huang''er.


    Behind the Dragon Yin, the hand that held the Dragon Yin with the power of the burning soul suddenly loosened, and the black bear clapped his hand, stood behind ye Wuchen and looked at him with pity. As soon as he left, the sharp pain spread all over Longyin''s body. His breathing became rapid, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Black bear is the eye I put beside you. I know exactly what you are doing and want to do every day in the past year, even what you eat every day and which concubine you spend the night with. I''ve already known all the secrets of your dragon family through the black bear. I''ve also found out what secrets you don''t know to outsiders, what troops and cards you''ve never used, and I''ll use them for you one by one. "


    "You..." in the teeth of Long Yin, he finally squeezed out a word.


    "However, don''t think you have only one pair of eyes around you. I''m far more than the only one who knows your secrets." Ye Wuchen tilted his eyebrows, pointed to the three frozen offerings, and said coldly, "Long Yin, you should not know. These three people, ha ha, ha ha, two of them, that is, the two you trust most and often take with you, are just pieces placed by the southern emperor Zong around you. Through the two of them, nanhuangzong knows everything about you clearly. And the old Yan you don''t like very much. He''s from beidizong! "


    Long Yin''s eyes widened again. The panic had turned into deep sadness and despair. Li Lao and Liu Lao also suddenly turned their heads to Yan Lao, and Yan Lao also looked at them at the same time... This secret, even they didn''t know each other. But if ye Wuchen points out their identity, it''s all right.


    "Hahaha, do you think it''s ironic? Among the most trusted people around you, one stabbed you with a knife, and the other four were people used by others to monitor and spy on all your details, but the only minister who would swear to be loyal to you to the death would be persecuted by you. Long Yin, should I say you are hateful or pathetic? "


    Poop!


    Long Yin''s body was stiff and fell down in an extremely stiff posture. His upper body hit the ground heavily, his eyes widened and there was no breath.


    Dead.


    He didn''t die because of the blade that Lin wildly stabbed into, but broke his courage in the center of anger and hatred and died in endless reluctance.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely cold and stiff. Ye Wuchen''s eyes faintly stayed on Longyin''s body for a moment, and then disdained to leave. With a cold hum, he turned around. If there were not too many things holding him back, the day would have come.


    "Black bear, they give it to you." Ye Wuchen left a word, his body floated up, broke through the air and disappeared in the cold hall.


    "Master, ensure complete mission." The black bear shouted in the direction of Ye Wuchen''s departure. When his eyes fell on the three offerings, he couldn''t help laughing. The strength of black bear is only inferior to Yan Gongluo among the Yan Clan under the broken soul abyss. It is not only his highly gifted cultivation of Yan soul formula, but also his innate strange power. He has clearly understood the strength of the three offerings, but they don''t really know the strength of the black bear. Because the black bear never showed his full strength. Ye Wuchen told him never to expose everything to the enemy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    All!!


    You children''s shoes gave today''s collection and recommendation to sister Hua''s new book "Tianjian", which burst into the second book on the list of new books!! Then Mars will be four o''clock tomorrow!! By the way, everyone will step on the book review area to show sister Hua how popular our lineup is!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 405

    (well, everyone is very helpful, so that she can kill the awesome book seckill directly, so tomorrow, the number of words four is more accurate, 13000+. Besides, it''s finally a holiday... Try to explode as much as possible during the holiday.)


    Ye Wuchen pretended to be paralyzed this year. First, he wanted to hide people''s eyes and ears, prevent people from paying attention to him, and perfectly hide his evil emperor identity. The most important thing is that it was planned a long time ago to be "captured" to the southern emperor to meet the coming Jue Tian. Now Jue Tian is dead, and the situation in Tianlong city will gradually stabilize under his arrangement. Soon after the destruction of beidizong, he will have no need to disguise.


    Beidizong, because of sichen''s relationship, he has become ye Wuchen''s biggest hate at present. Especially the little Lord of the northern emperor - Yan Xi Ming! Lingchi can''t solve the hatred in ye Wuchen''s heart.


    The black bear came to the three offerings with a dark and uncertain face and rubbed his hands with a little excitement. They don''t know that the boy who has been pretending to be a fool is actually crazy and violent blood. Since ye Wuchen revealed the identity of the evil emperor in front of them and said everything in front of them, it shows that he didn''t intend to let them live. Although the black bear didn''t know why ye Wuchen became so powerful, he sealed the three sky level masters with a strange ice he had never used, but these were not important. In his cognition, the master should be no matter how powerful he was. Since ye Wuchen took them away from the broken soul abyss, each of them has printed their loyalty to him in their hearts.


    Boom!


    A heavy punch hit Li Lao, but it didn''t hit him, but it hit the ice pile under him. After a dull sound, the black bear took back like an electric shock and covered his right hand with a painful grin, and his fist that could break even steel left only an insignificant trace on the seemingly ordinary ice.


    "What kind of ice... The ice made by the master is too strong. No wonder the three old guys don''t move." The black bear stared and shouted admiringly.


    This ice, which looks no different from ordinary ice, is the ice that ye Wuchen broke two meters with the "heaven and earth crack" of the star cutting sword, and penetrated dozens of meters with the "Heaven breaking arrow" of the disaster bow.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lin Yan was like a fierce tiger that plunged into the sheep. The hot flame defeated the defense of tailongmen layer by layer. Finally, more and more Lin family troops poured into tailongmen palace, and there was a sound of panic one after another.


    Ye Wuchen''s body was fixed in the high altitude that no one could see, and his cold eyes were directly below. He raised his right hand, a two meter long ice spike appeared in his hand, and then he threw it at Lin Yan below without expression.


    The cold wind pierced his heart. When Lin Yan suddenly looked up, the long ice thorn had easily poured in from his head and out from under his body, killing their bodies directly on the ground. Before his death, Lin Yan didn''t even have time to scream.


    Lin Yan''s sudden death made Lin Jiajun in a panic. At this time, an iron and blood gas that made them tremble quickly approached them. Not long ago, ye Jiajun, who exuded just fierce power, rushed in quickly, like a steel knife, deeply stabbed into the heart of Lin Jiajun''s rebellious army.


    The reinforcements of the Ye family came too soon. In fact, as early as when Lin Jiajun had just made an action, ye Wei had made enough preparations. When Lin''s rebel army broke through the gate of the palace, ye Nu was also awakened by Ye Wei. Ye''s Iron Army, ready to go, stormed into the palace and trampled and reaped Lin''s rebel army''s life in the shadow of the sword.


    Naturally, ye Wuchen and ye Wei had planned all this before.


    "General Weilong is here. The Lin family''s rebellion is not ready to surrender... Die!"


    Ye Weihu has a powerful eye and takes the lead. The long gun in his hand stabs the countdown while waving. Where general Weilong''s name goes, the famous reputation makes the Lin family army, who suddenly lost its backbone, flee and collapse without war. The last defense in the Imperial Palace, after hearing that the Ye family Xiong army had disappeared, morale was greatly boosted in the excited shout, which dragged down the steps of the Lin family rebel army. After the chaos that lasted for a long time, the situation immediately began to stabilize. The Lin family rebel army struggled to support under heavy pressure, but it was difficult to make progress any more.


    "The villain Lin Kuang has been ambushed and killed. Once again, the villains of the Lin family have not been captured!!"


    A thunderous roar suddenly sounded, and a majestic figure flew up in the roar and suddenly jumped into the battle circle. With his fall, a huge gas field surged outward, forcing the surrounding crowd to ten meters away and squeezing out a vacuum zone more than ten meters long. Impressively, it was a black bear. He held a long iron pole in his hand and carried a head on it. The head half opened his dead gray eyes and obviously died in peace - impressively, it was Lin Kuang!


    The death of Lin Kuang suddenly brought the morale of the struggling Lin family rebel army to the lowest point. Originally, they were too worried and unwilling to rebel. After losing their backbone, they had no reason to rebel. They threw down their weapons and raised their hands to surrender. At this time, the black bear suddenly knelt down in front of Ye Wei and ye Nu and cried: "general ye, the black bear is incompetent and failed to protect the Emperor... I didn''t expect that Lin Kuang somehow bought off old Li and Liu around the emperor. The emperor and I were unprepared, The emperor was stabbed by the villain Lin Kuang... Although Yan and I killed them, the emperor was stabbed to the core and had no way to recover. He was... Dead... Even Yan was seriously injured and died... "


    "What!!?" Black bear''s words were like a thunderbolt falling from the night sky. Ye Nu''s body trembled for several times and was shaking in horror. All the guards and soldiers around him cried bitterly. The cry spread quickly with the disappearance of the emperor''s death. All the time, the whole palace was filled with the sound of crying... While the palace was in chaos, The Ye family is also facing an upcoming night attack. However, under the night attack, the hidden things have completely deteriorated. Who is the real Raider and who is the attacked... The rebellion of the Lin family makes Tianlong city bright, and the sound of chaos continues to come from the direction of the imperial palace. This atmosphere obviously provides them with the best cover. Four figures side by side quietly approached Ye''s house from the same direction. Although they believe that the Ye family need not be so cautious in the face of this time. However, before they got close to Ye''s house, they suddenly noticed that the surrounding atmosphere was wrong. Then, a figure shook in front of them... This is a man who is also dark and with a black mask on his face. He appeared in front of them like a ghost, and his eyes flashing cold light in the dark were an undisguised mockery¡° 1¡¢ Two, three, four... Four people are basically the same as what the master said. " The man grinned and slowly stretched out his hand: "three Heaven levels and one God level. Your northern emperor Zong is really great, but it''s basically the same as the master expected... Hey, since you''re here, stay forever." Four people in black looked at each other with their eyebrows, and an uneasy mood spread rapidly in their hearts. The man in the middle suddenly whispered, "go!" Their whereabouts have long been exposed, and the other party is obviously waiting for their arrival, and the first person to face is a person who has given him great pressure. Whether the other party is virtual or real, they must choose not to retreat. As soon as they were about to turn around, another cold and ruthless voice suddenly sounded behind them: "hehe, since they came, why are you in a hurry to go? Are you beidizong just a group of waste who fled without fighting?" This is a voice they have heard, because the owner of this voice is... They turned fiercely and saw a silver figure holding his chest in the low sky within their sight. Two trembling eyes radiated from the hole on the silver mask and landed on them. Although they could not see his face, they could feel that his expression was a sneer at catching prey¡° Evil emperor! " Two of the four couldn''t help whispering. In addition to the fighting sound from the direction of the palace, the street was quiet and terrible. The oldest man in the middle glanced at the man in black behind him and around him, stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "evil emperor, what do you want to do?"¡° Oh, you are so arrogant that you even ask such childish words. I only occasionally heard that several members of the northern emperor Zong were going to visit Tianlong City, so I waited here for a moment, but I didn''t expect... Hehe, what you were waiting for was a few sneaky mice. What you northern emperor Zong liked was this kind of sneaky, chicken singing and dog stealing, which really opened my eyes. " Seeing the evil emperor say his name, the man''s face showed a flash of surprise, and his anxiety expanded rapidly. It has been said that the intelligence ability of the evil sect is appalling. Tonight, they finally realize how amazing it is. Since the other party knows his name, he should also know the other three people. At the same time, he must have arranged enough battles to leave them all... There are only two targets for the Ye family this night, one is ye Wuchen and the other is the unconscious daughter of heaven''s punishment. Without the daughter of heaven''s punishment, the only thing that is still difficult to deal with is the two friends of the Ye family - Chu Jingtian and lengya. The others are not qualified for their scruples. Nevertheless, in order to be safe, the northern emperor Zong dispatched Yan Tianyun, one of the six God level masters in the Zong, one of Yan duanhun''s uncles. Because, in this group, there is a burning Xi Ming who wants to cut ye Wuchen thousands of times. Yan duanhun didn''t stop Yan Ximing from going in person, because if he couldn''t vent his great hatred himself, the shame would be the knot of his life. Therefore, Yan Tianyun follows around to protect his integrity. The thick clouds covered their hearts, one God level and three Heaven levels. Thousands of troops and horses don''t want to leave them, but the extremely oppressive atmosphere made them uneasy{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 406

    Go!


    Yan Tianyun drank loudly. Ignoring the other two people, he grabbed Yan Ximing and rushed to one side. He moved, and the other two northern emperor masters also moved and dispersed in different directions. This is clearly not a gesture to fight it, but to withdraw as much as possible.


    With a sneer of disdain, the evil emperor''s body suddenly disappeared in the air, and then appeared in front of one of the North emperor experts without warning. The master of the North emperor who rose up at a very fast speed had no time to respond to the sudden evil emperor, and the evil emperor''s hand had met his body and pressed on his chest.


    Ding!


    A deep bone marrow cold air poured into his body in a breath. The North emperor expert just subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to make an attack posture, and his consciousness had dissipated rapidly in the extreme cold. The last scene he saw was a hazy ice blue.


    The soaring body turned into a heavy ice sculpture, fell down in the air, and then fell to pieces. But the ice was so cold that there was no blood under the pile of fragments.


    Then, the evil emperor''s body flashed in the air again and appeared in front of another beidizong expert who turned back in panic. Waiting for him was also the extreme cold of erasing his consciousness in an instant. His body also turned into an ice sculpture and fell heavily from the air into several sections.


    The evil emperor took back his hand and looked at the Yan Tianyun who had gone away with Yan Ximing. His two moves seemed very simple, but the cold of the air-conditioning that he instantly formed made the whole celestial continent no longer surpass him. Compared with the extreme cold. What''s more terrible is his condensation speed. In the cognition of normal people, even though it is recognized that the snow girl with the strongest power of ice and snow needs huge consumption and a long cohesion time to complete it, in his hand, he finished it so lightly and killed two sky level masters directly.


    The old man in black also tore off his mask and revealed a calm and old face. It was Yan Tianwei. He watched ye Wuchen kill two northern emperor masters without effort, and there was a violent turbulence in his eyes. Then, a simple bow appeared on his hand, raised quickly and pointed to the far away burning clouds.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The extremely strong wind flew away, and the sound of breaking the air was so loud and harsh that it was unimaginable. The scorching clouds in the flight looked back in surprise and quickly turned around with Yan Ximing. They moved to avoid it. But immediately, several more sharp breaking winds flew to him, showing different directions and shooting at his different keys.


    Air arrow!?


    The invisible arrow is much more terrible than any tangible arrow. It can be said to be the strongest arrow seen in this life. His body shook one after another in the air and kept dodging. He had great difficulty in dodging with God level medium-level strength. Yan Ximing, who had been protected by him, was even more shocked. At the beginning, he was defeated by this amazing Qi arrow without touching each other''s body, and he was too impressed by it. At the moment, the Qi arrow he is facing is more than dozens of times stronger than what he encountered at the Tianchen magic martial arts conference.


    On the cultivation of Yan soul formula, Yan Gong Luo is slightly higher than Yan Xi Ming. But with this magic skill, he completely defeated Yan Ximing, and even his clothes were not touched by the other party.


    The gap between yantianyun and yantianwei is by no means a speck. After dozens of continuous Qi arrows, Yan Tianyun was very embarrassed. He was brushed by the Qi arrows again and again, bringing severe pain to his body. Finally, he was unable to avoid, and the condensing force blocked the two direct air arrows.


    Poof!


    The protective power of Yan Tianyun was almost scattered by two air arrows. His body retreated for tens of meters in mid air before completely removing its impact. Yan Tianyun was extremely shocked. At this moment, he realized how huge the impact was hidden in this one after another.


    Then, before he had time to breathe, he suddenly heard a startled cry from Yan Ximing. The unprecedented danger warning also sounded in his heart. He suddenly turned around and saw that a golden awn had been pressed in front of him.


    The star chopping sword rowed down and passed through the body. With one blow, the heaven and earth split from the top of Yan Tianyun''s head directly to his left rib, dividing his body into uneven two halves. Then, a thick layer of ice formed on the surface around him, and firmly frozen his cut body together. The blood had no time to spray, it had been frozen.


    Yan Tianyun''s body fell straight from the air until he died. He didn''t understand why the evil emperor suddenly appeared behind him silently. What was the terrible force that directly cut his body


    Yan Tianyun''s body fell to the ground, and Yan Ximing, who had been protected by him, had been locked by the evil emperor and carried in the air. A pair of eyes shot out like ice skates and stabbed Yan Ximing''s eyes. The black mask on Yan Ximing''s face has been faded, revealing a handsome face, but there is no blood color on this face, pale as a piece of white paper. Constantly twitching and fluctuating eyes are filled with unprecedented great panic and disbelief.


    The northern emperor Zongyan Tianyun, one of his grandfathers, with divine strength, died so easily in front of him. Even before he died, he couldn''t launch an attack. The evil emperor who killed him used only one sword and one face to face.


    His whole body was covered with a layer of thin ice, but it was this layer of thin ice that seemed to be extremely fragile, but his whole body could not move as if it were suppressed by steel. His soul burning power was launched several times, but he couldn''t break free from the bondage of the ice. The piercing cold was like countless steel knives cutting his whole body, but it was far less cold than his heart.


    In the past, if he used to show the crack of heaven and earth, his strength would be evacuated about half at once. At the moment, ye Wuchen could hardly feel tired. The mysterious power of the fifth layer of Wuchen formula and the endless power of water make him different from ye Wuchen before he went to canglan country. Ye Wuchen had to marvel at the power of the chaotic holy bead. Just a water spirit bead made his power soar to such an amazing level. No wonder even the demons of the demon continent were so greedy. They didn''t hesitate to bear the attack of the God continent, but also asked the demons to find the chaotic holy bead wandering in the Tianchen continent.


    The power that has reached the divine level is not the most terrible, but the endless and never exhausted water power. No matter how powerful the water magic and water skills are, as long as they are within the scope of his ability, they can be freely displayed like playing.


    When the burning clouds fell, the burning Tianwei also floated to the evil emperor. He sighed: Master, it is worthy of being the saint who was chopped by the star sword and the disaster bow and recognized the Lord at the same time. I''m afraid even the sky will be jealous of your speed of entry. In just a few days, the master''s current strength, I believe that there is no one in Tianchen mainland to match you.


    His eyes dropped and looked at the scorching clouds that had turned into ice sculptures: they are worthy of being the strongest forbidden weapon. The scorching clouds are so strong that they are so vulnerable. I''m afraid I can''t resist the taboo power of this sword.


    People can''t defend against the instant movement and the attack that even the God level strong people can easily kill. As he said, who else in Tianchen mainland can be unmatched by the evil emperor.


    Yan Tianwei''s words were heard by Yan Ximing without missing a word, which made his pupils contract constantly. And the hand that locked his throat was like a pliers, so that he couldn''t say a word in suffocation. Yan Tianwei doesn''t care if his words are heard by Yan Ximing, because his fate has been doomed since Yan Ximing came here in person as ye Wuchen expected.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and didn''t accept Yan Tianwei''s words. His eyes were still staring at Yan Ximing''s face. Gradually, a trace of ferocity began to appear in his indifferent eyes.


    He put his hand on his face and took off the silver mask to reveal a perfect face. Yan Ximing looked at this face with wide eyes. After a very short confusion, his whole body shook wildly. This is a man he only saw on the portrait, but kept his face and name in mind. He is also the one he hates most in his life.


    Yan Ximing, your reaction tells me that you know who I am. It''s good for you to know what your next destiny is. Yes, three years ago, the child in Zhimeng''s belly was mine and because of you. Zhimeng is now in a state of half life and half death. Although my daughter was born, she lost her four senses and voice because of you. You say, how can I repay you.


    The hand was getting tighter and tighter, and there began to be a fine crisp sound of broken bones between the hands. Yan Xi Ming''s eyes protruded and his mouth opened, as if he would die at any time.


    Don''t worry, I won''t let you die for the time being. If you die so simply, how can you afford the suffering of Zhimeng and my daughter in the past two years? I will not only let you die later, but also make your reputation known all over the world before you die!!


    The perfect face showed a ferocious smile like a devil. The terrible smile made Yan Tianwei stop touching his face. Because Yan Ximing''s palm three years ago, he became the most hated person in ye Wuchen''s history and the one who would give him the most vicious death method.


    As soon as she shook her hand, Yan Ximing''s body suddenly hit the ground like a bundle of straw. In a short convulsion, there was no more movement. During the night attack of the northern emperor Zong on the Ye family, none of the four shot once, but three died and one asked for death.


    Ha!! Here we are. Leave one for us!


    This is Chu Jingtian''s excited shout. As soon as the sound falls, a tall and thin figure appears from the roof at the same time, and then falls together. As soon as Chu Jingtian falls to the ground, cangming sword in his hand has floated a few meters in front of him, flashing a dazzling blue light. You can feel the sharp gas from it from a distance.


    But around, except ye Wuchen and Yan Tianwei, who fell slowly from the air, there were no people standing. On the ground were two broken ice sculptures, a complete ice sculpture, and a person lying there motionless. Chu Jingtian, who was filled with excited blood, was directly dumbfounded and said: it can''t be like this. Has it been solved? That''s too fast.


    Less than two minutes have passed since Yan Tianwei left Ye''s house until he pulled up lengya and ran here. Are there just a few useless shrimp and crab generals from beidizong this time?


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 407

    "Brother Chu, please take that man to the secret room in my room." Ye Wuchen''s eyes fell on the ground and pointed to Yan Ximing.


    "Oh, oh." Without fighting, Chu Jingtian, who was deeply bored, only touched his head and trotted to Yan Ximing, but immediately, an exaggerated cry came out from Chu Jingtian''s mouth. While wildly shaking his right hand that had just touched Yan Ximing''s body, he tried his best to blow air into his hand. A thin layer of ice crystals formed on his right hand.


    Ye Wuchen pinched himself secretly, separated his fingers a little, and lifted the ice seal of Yan Ximing''s body, which turned to the direction of Ye''s house.


    What should come has come and what should be solved has been solved. After tonight, the Tianlong Kingdom under the calm surface will quietly undergo earth shaking changes. Jue Tian is dead. The biggest crisis ye Wuchen is worried about is temporarily lifted. He can let go of all the things he wants to do without scruples.


    The cold on his hand suddenly disappeared. Chu Jingtian stared at the ox''s eye, looked at his palm, and tentatively touched Xia Yanxi Ming''s body. He looked like he saw a ghost. Then he whispered and dragged Yan Xi Ming''s body behind Yan Tianwei. Lengya walked side by side with him expressionless.


    Tick!


    A drop of blood spilled from the corner of Yan Xi Ming''s mouth and fell to the ground, making a light and inaudible sound. And lengya suddenly stopped moving forward at this moment and stood there quietly.


    "Ice face, what''s the matter?" Chu Jingtian turned back and asked with a confused face.


    Lengya shook her head and continued to walk forward, with her fists clenched quietly. Since that day, he left beidizong with a terrorist force from nowhere. Every time he saw blood, his mood became irritable and his heart beat wildly. On that day, he didn''t talk to anyone about his separation from beidizong, including ye Wuchen. Because once he thinks of it, his head will hurt like an explosion.


    In the cold world without any feelings, he didn''t know what kind of secret he was hiding.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The news that the emperor of Tianlong kingdom was stabbed to death by Lin Kuang spread all over the world at a very fast speed, causing great boiling and panic in Tianlong kingdom. For the people of Tianlong Kingdom, everything else is secondary, but the emperor''s death means that the court will be in an unstable or even chaotic state for a long time, which is undoubtedly the best time for the covetous gale kingdom to invade.


    The Tianlong palace was filled with the sound of mourning. Everyone dressed in hemp and filial piety, whether true or false, cried to heaven and earth. Especially those who dare not say a few words in the court at ordinary times cry more miserably than their own parents died. On this day, the Tianlong Kingdom lost its whole country. In grief, it angrily denounced the Lin family and old Li and Liu, who were bought by the Lin family to kill the emperor.


    The rebellion of the Lin family was too sudden, both expected and unexpected by many people. As expected, the death of Lin Xiao and Lin Zhan finally turned the Lin family against him. Unexpectedly, although the Lin family has great power, this rebellion, which is obviously not premeditated for a long time, is tantamount to destroying the whole Lin family and can not succeed. What''s more strange is that two of the three loyal offerings around the emperor were bought by the Lin family in some way... Many people don''t want to believe it, but they have to believe it, because without the help of two super experts Li and Liu, How could Lin Kuang get close to the emperor and stab him to death under the protection of the black bear.


    Few people know the cause and effect of all this, and what they know will always be an unknown secret.


    The rebellion of the Lin family came very suddenly, and the collapse of the palace wall was beyond everyone''s expectation. If it were not for the rapid response and rescue of the Ye family, even if the rebels of the Lin family could be suppressed, the whole court would be greatly damaged. On the day of the emperor''s great funeral, although no one praised the Ye family, the reputation of the Ye family was also greatly improved again. At the same time, without the Lin family, there is no force comparable to the Ye family.


    After the great funeral of the emperor, the first problem to face is who is the next emperor. Long Yin died in his middle age and would not leave any imperial edicts at all. Therefore, the ownership of the throne undoubtedly falls on Prince long Zhengyang.


    At this time, on the day of the great funeral of Longyin, the crown prince of the Heavenly Dragon kingdom was not before the holy throne, but drinking with a person in a place where there were no outsiders.


    A line of spicy liquid flowed down his throat. Long Zhengyang took a long breath, but there was an unforgettable sadness on his face. He said sadly: "brother ye, only in front of you, I can say all the words in my heart without any scruples... My feelings with my father emperor are so weak that they are not as good as a friend who met by chance and the death of my father emperor, I should feel relaxed. Why do I feel overwhelmed by something now? "


    Ye Wuchen smiled, filled the wine glass in front of long Zhengyang and said, "I know why... Because if your father died, you would be the next emperor. And you don''t want to be an emperor at all. When the crown prince still lets you live like a year in the palace, if you are an emperor, brother long, maybe you will live better than die. But as the crown prince, you can''t help yourself in this matter. Your father has only three sons in his life. At present, only you and your second emperor brother are left. Your second emperor brother likes to recite poetry and Fu and never cares about political affairs. You are already the best candidate. Even if you don''t want to be the emperor, you can''t be. "


    Long Zhengyang''s eyes brightened and faded slowly. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother ye, the person who knows me best in the world will always be you."


    "Because brother long always only talks to me." Ye Wuchen smiles.


    "Then you say, what should I do... Can I only be the emperor who will never be free? Power is not what I want. I''m not my father. My father didn''t hesitate to lay hands on his own brother for the sake of the throne... I can''t do it and don''t understand. " Long Zhengyang said painfully.


    "Everyone''s ambition is different from what he wants. His son is not a fish. He knows the joy of fish and the wish of fish." Ye Wuchen smiled calmly. I don''t know how many people yearn for higher and higher power. The desire for power is endless. Everyone wants to be the supreme power who can control others, even at the risk of all kinds of lives. The man who was born and raised in the imperial family denounced it as a tiger. The formation of his character has something to do with his grandfather Long Zheng. But it''s good. At least this is what ye Wuchen wants to see.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If brother long really doesn''t want to be the emperor, but wants to be free and pursue what he wants without any constraints, it''s actually easy." Ye Wuchen took a sip and said lightly.


    Long Zhengyang''s eyes lit up suddenly and said eagerly, "brother ye, I knew you would have a way... Talk to me quickly."


    "Let huang''er be the emperor. From then on, you can stay in Tianlong city or wander around the world. What you have is absolute freedom." Ye Wuchen said plainly and looked at him with a smile.


    "Huang''er!?" Long Zhengyang was surprised.


    "Yes. As long as you claim to give up the throne and support your imperial sister long huanger to become the next emperor of the Tianlong kingdom. "


    "Ridiculous!" Long Zhengyang''s eyebrows shrugged. "No matter what else, how can a daughter be the emperor."


    "Oh? Why not. " Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows.


    "Since ancient times, there has never been a woman as an emperor. How can a daughter''s family be in power. " Long Zhengyang said.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ye Wuchen burst into laughter. His wild laughter was like hearing the funniest thing in the world. He shook his head and looked at long Zhengyang with regret: "brother long, I don''t know whether you admit it or not. You are a very cowardly person in your bones."


    Long Zhengyang: "


    "You have loved nanhuangzong Princess shuimengchan since a long time ago, but because she is destined to be your father''s woman, you can only keep this feeling in your heart and escape again and again. Because you are cowardly, you dare not fight, and you have never tried to fight. Similarly, you don''t want to be an emperor, but you still don''t try to fight, but drink muggy wine here and try to find a way from me. "


    Long Zhengyang was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    "It is true that no woman has ever been an emperor in the history of the Tianlong Kingdom, but this does not mean that a woman cannot be an emperor. Because you are cowardly, you dare not even try, just as you never dare to try to grab shuimengchan from your father. " Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes and sighed slightly: "brother long, you are outstanding in all aspects. You are a real favorite of heaven, but your character really makes Wuchen... Pity."


    Long Zhengyang picked up the glass in front of him, drank it up, and then smashed it heavily on the table. He leaned forward and gasped heavily. Ye Wuchen''s words, like a sharp knife, pierced into the depths of his heart, where he never let anyone know and even dared not touch himself.


    "Qingzhou City is the most beautiful city in Tianlong Kingdom and even the whole Tianchen continent. It has picturesque scenery and outstanding people. It is a fairyland on earth that everyone yearns for and looks like heaven. I''ve asked someone to buy you a small building in Yahu lake there. You can live there for a long time when huang''er is superior. There, not only will no other people disturb you and bind you, but also someone will protect your integrity all your life. Brother long, what do you think? "


    The confused long Zhengyang''s eyes stagnated. After a short silence, he slowly stood up from his seat and looked at him straight. Ye Wuchen looked at him with a smile, without any guilty meaning. For a long time, long Zhengyang sat down heavily and said with a deep eyebrow, "this is... It seems that you should have made arrangements."


    "Yes, because I know you too well. So, I know what you want. And what I want, brother long, you must already know. "


    "What you want is the right to the top." Long Zhengyang was distracted and replied in a low voice.


    "No, you''re wrong." Ye Wuchen shook his head and said slowly, "what I desire is much simpler than what you want. I just want my family and family to be calm all their life and have no one to provoke. "


    Long Zhengyang''s mouth moved slightly and finally smiled bitterly: "huang''er is infatuated with you. If she is superior, no one can shake the power of your Ye family in Tianlong kingdom. With huang''er''s feelings for you, ye Wuchen can be called a more noble existence than the Emperor... A few years later, if huang''er gives birth to a son, he will be the prince, and his surname is not dragon, but ye. Ah, in this way, your Ye family not only preserves the name of loyalty, but also has supreme power without seizing power... Brother ye, should I praise you or fear you? "


    Ye Wuchen laughed and said, "brother long, since he already knows what I want, why should he be afraid of me. If you don''t trust me, I can assure you that I won''t be ashamed of huang''er all my life, and I won''t have any ambition for the rights of your dragon family. "¡° Then how can you confidently push huang''er to the throne. How can I trust you! "¡° I am an evil emperor! "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 408

    The five sonorous words, like five thunders, came into long Zhengyang''s ears. His body bounced up like an electric shock, and his eyes looked at ye Wuchen in horror. Ye Wuchen was still smiling, and his calm eyes looked at him like a calm calm calm water. Under the five words he just said, no one can keep calm.


    Ye Wuchen''s body slowly stood up in the shock of long Zhengyang, turned his back and hands, and paced to the center of the hall: "because I am an evil emperor, I can do many things you can''t imagine, and I will complete all my commitments to you. I will protect huang''er''s safety, help her maintain the power of Tianlong, and even compete for the world!"


    I don''t know when a row of fine sweat drops appeared on long Zhengyang''s forehead, and quietly merged into a stream. The sweat is cold. From his heart, which suddenly became trembling, he found that he believed this incredible sentence without any resistance. Ye Wuchen is not as blind as the legend, and his state at the moment is a little weak.


    As the cold winter suddenly came, the atmosphere was frozen. After a long silence, long Zhengyang said, "as long as you can help me get shuimengchan, everything is as you want."


    Hearing this, ye Wuchen, who turned his back to long Zhengyang, showed a flash of disappointment. He turned back and said blandly, "brother long, you are wrong in these two words. What you want, people, wealth and rights, you should strive for with your own strength and efforts, but you let me help you get shuimengchan. I can''t. Second, you are not what I want. I tell you so much today because you have been kind to me and Cher. I am doing what you want, not what you want. Because today, whether you promise or not, you can''t change my established situation. "


    Facing the flickering, sometimes dim and sometimes complex eyes of long Zhengyang, ye Wuchen said slowly: "I might as well tell you that shuimengchan... Is my woman! It was before your father died. "


    Long Zhengyang: "!"


    "Because you dare not, I dare, so I succeeded. So, do you want to try to take Shui mengchan from my hand? " Ye Wuchen said quietly.


    The brain became confused, as if all the alcohol poured up at once. It was a deep sense of powerlessness and an unspeakable sadness.


    "Brother long, if I say so, will you hate me?" Ye Wuchen sat in front of him and sighed.


    Long Zhengyang looked up at him for a while and said lonely, "hate? Why hate? Although I am the crown prince of a country, with the power of your evil clan, it is easy to destroy a Tianlong country. What is the difference between me and ordinary people in the eyes of your evil emperor? You don''t have to tell me so much about what you want to achieve... And you not only tell me frankly, but also your identity, because you are seriously treating me as a friend... Your cries of ''brother long'' are not false at all... Why should I hate and what qualifications do I have to hate? "


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and smiled: "brother long, you''re ridiculous. If it weren''t for you and master long, ye Wuchen and Xueer might not be in the world. It''s hard to repay the kindness of saving lives. How can we be ungrateful. "


    Long Zhengyang smiled reluctantly on his face and said, "my grandfather''s eyes are like God. What he said in those years is not exaggerated at all... Can you say so, I really have nothing to worry about huang''er... Huang''er was lonely since she was a child. Although she was naughty, she was actually miserable. It was her greatest blessing in her life to meet you, I don''t need any worry... Qingzhou City, where I have been, is really a fairyland place. It will be very suitable for me. "


    "... brother long, where you want to go, you have to choose according to your heart. You don''t need to force yourself. If you really want to go there, you can take you as the of your new life -- green. Forget your former crown prince, forget your bitter love for shuimengchan, and regard yourself as another person. In this way, everything you have suppressed over the years will gradually dissipate... In Qingzhou City, there are few martial arts practitioners, many scholars and scholars, and countless talents and beauties. With brother Long''s temperament and talent, you will still be the dragon among people. At that time, there will be countless women admiring, among which there will be the one brother long likes. Wuchen believes that brother long will slowly forget shuimengchan in a very short time. Even if you don''t forget, some beautiful things exist in your memory, which is sometimes much better than being forced to stay around. "


    Long Zhengyang''s eyebrows slowly stretched out, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "brother ye, with your eyes and choices, how can you be wrong... Listening to you, I can''t wait to go there. You''re right. Life is not destined to be perfect. Some things only regard it as beautiful, but the memories that can''t be touched will live more easily. Power is not what I want, and the court will never be a place for me. Qingzhou City, maybe I don''t want to come back after I go. "


    The two drank to each other and smiled at each other.


    After long Zhengyang left, ye Wuchen kept looking at his back and disappeared from his sight before looking back. Although he persuaded long Zhengyang to forget shuimengchan, for himself, he would never allow himself to give up what he wanted and only regard it as an untouchable memory. He was not worried that long Zhengyang would reveal the identity of his evil emperor. Although long Zhengyang didn''t say it clearly, he knew that long Zhengyang had fully promised him and tried his best to support long huang''er to ascend the throne.


    Ye Wuchen raised his hand and turned his body. His silver clothes and silver face had covered his body. He stretched out his right hand and called in his heart, calling out a pocket girl with white light all over her body.


    However, I wonder if it is an illusion that the fragrance in his hands is a little bigger than before. Under this seemingly indistinguishable appearance, her ability has been improved by the same margin with the soaring ability of Ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen knows to what extent the power of her space has increased.


    "Come on, let''s meet an old friend." Ye Wuchen showed a strange smile.


    Gale country, imperial study of Tianfeng City Palace.


    The sudden flickering white light in the corner of his eyes made the wind who frowned and sat down at the table pale, almost electrocuted, and sat up from the seat. He is too sensitive to the white light he has seen many times, because it indicates the arrival of a person, and this person is the only one who can make him react like this.


    More than a month later, the demon like evil emperor appeared in front of him again. Although the wind was strong and kept calm, the beating of the heart was loud enough to be heard clearly. This is the person who makes him afraid, makes him have nightmares, makes him unable to resist and even kneels down to beg for mercy.


    "Evil... Evil emperor, what are you doing again..." Feng lie''s voice showed an uncontrollable violent trembling.


    Two beams of eyes swept Fenglie''s body from top to bottom, so that the vigorous and resolute gale emperor almost couldn''t control his timidity and fell back. He sneered and said, "Fenglie, you don''t have to worry. This time, the emperor came to tell you good news and let you do something you want to do in your dreams. You should not have forgotten what you said to Ben di. "


    "What is it?" Although the evil emperor said so, Feng lie''s heart was still not relaxed. The shadow he brought to him will not be erased for a lifetime.


    "The emperor of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, Long Yin, is dead." The evil emperor said indifferently.


    Fenglie''s pupil shrinks: "is Longyin dead?"


    Tianlong city is far away from Tianfeng city. The news that Longyin was stabbed to death by Lin Kuang last night has not yet reached Dafeng country. Hearing the news suddenly, the wind was strong and shocked.


    "I''m sure you''ll soon know how he died, but it doesn''t matter." The evil emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a low voice: "with the death of Long Yin, the Tianlong Kingdom has no head for the time being. In order to compete for and decide the throne, it may be chaotic for some time. This is really a hard chance to have the next time... What the emperor wants you to do is to send troops to the East as soon as possible, directly take Tianlong Kingdom, and bring Tianlong kingdom into the territory of your Dafeng kingdom. With your Dafeng Kingdom''s troops, I''m afraid it won''t take much time to do this. Would you like to!? "


    As the evil emperor said, this is indeed something that Fenglie wants to do in his dreams. And if Long Yin really dies, it is indeed a god given opportunity. He pressed down his heart and asked cautiously, "why did you let me attack the Tianlong kingdom?"


    "Hum! The emperor''s purpose is simple. " The evil emperor smiled angrily: "you, Fenglie is a good puppet. I will wait for you and help you fight the world bit by bit, sweeping the Three Kingdoms of Tianlong, kuishui and canglan, making you the only emperor in Tianchen Mainland... And you will always be my puppet. Do you understand what Ben Di means? Ha ha... "


    In the wild laughter, a white light flashed on the evil emperor and disappeared with him in front of Feng lie.


    The whole body was wet with cold sweat. The wind was strong and powerless, sitting on the seat, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead with trembling hands. The evil emperor''s meaning is very clear. He wants to rule the world by his hand and the strength of his gale country, and the evil emperor only needs to sit and reap his success without a single soldier.


    But can Feng lie refuse? He can''t, even if he can, he won''t.


    Because to be the only emperor is his lifelong wish. Even if he really can only be a puppet of the evil emperor, he is not willing to give up his pursuit. Moreover, the evil emperor also made it clear that he would help him, which made him excited. With the strength of the evil sect, if he really helped him, it would undoubtedly be a huge help.


    The evil emperor mastered Feng lie''s mind very thoroughly. Although he was forced, he would let him start without resistance. A storm is about to begin to surge.


    On the square in front of the Tianlong hall, officials, eunuchs and maids kneel neatly, all dressed in mourning. Among them, ye Nu, ye Wei and Hua Zhentian are impressively listed. At the front is the prince and princess. There are all kinds of eardrum uncomfortable cries. Ye Wuchen floated high above the sky. His eyes stayed on the sad longhuang son for a long time. Then he turned around and said silently, "wait for a while, at least until her mood stabilizes."


    Then, his eyes were cold, he gently clenched his teeth and said, "then deal with the damn people first!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 409

    . beidizong.


    The destruction of the root of the southern emperor sect has made Yan duanhun restless all the time, and with their ability, they still can''t find the reason. At this time, he stood in front of the window, frowning and thinking hard, and suddenly heard a burst of chaos outside the window.


    When the door was opened, a hurried in, Yan duanhun frowned, turned around and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, Yunchang is dead... His body is outside..."


    "What!" Yan Duan''s soul was surprised, turned over directly from the window and went straight to the direction of the chaotic sound.


    On an open space, a cold old body was lying there in a twisted posture. His expression was a kind of strange panic, as if he saw something incredible before he died. His body was cold and terrible, and he could feel the slightest air conditioning in the space. This corpse is undoubtedly burning clouds.


    "Lord, elder Yun''s body suddenly fell from the sky." A man said in an extremely strange tone, as if he didn''t believe what he saw. Several people next to him also nodded in agreement. The body of the scorching clouds did suddenly fall from the sky and hit the ground.


    Yan Duan soul looked up at the empty sky, and his eyebrows tightened more and more. Falling from the sky... He couldn''t help thinking of the evil emperor who suddenly appeared in his northern emperor Zong and suddenly disappeared... But what bothered him most was that Yan Tianyun protected Yan Ximing to assassinate ye Wuchen and the daughter of heaven''s punishment. With Yan Tianyun''s strength, he ended up like this. What about Yan Ximing!?


    What''s going on... If they are really evil emperors, why do they encounter evil emperors! If not... Is the news that the daughter of heaven''s punishment is unconscious false at all, or even a cover to attract people?


    Yan Duan''s soul turned solemnly, and his eyes swept around like a sharp sword, mixed with uncontrollable anger and surprise.


    "Lord, Lord! No! "


    A middle-aged man walked quickly, folded his body and came to Yan duanhun. Before Yan duanhun asked, he gasped and said, "little Lord... Little Lord, he..."


    His gesture was clearly that he had just gone through a long-distance high-speed trek. With a fierce look in his eyes, he stepped forward and shouted, "what''s the matter with ming''er?"


    "Young master, he... Was hanged on the gate of Tianshui City... And..." the man bit his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say the second half of the sentence, but hurriedly turned his voice and said: "it''s the people of evil sect, and all of them are experts. We people nearby can''t save young master, sect master..."


    Pop pop


    The bones of Yan Duan soul''s hands were clenched, and the originally calm eyes almost spewed out a violent flame. Sure enough, he is a member of the evil sect. Obviously, there are only a few forces in the Tianchen mainland that can kill Yan Tianyun. However, nanhuangzong is too busy now. The daughter of heavenly punishment is likely to be in a coma, and the only possibility is that it will only be the evil sect.


    Hanging in Tianshui City... This is undoubtedly a great humiliation and provocation to his northern emperor Zong.


    "Let''s go!" The burning soul gnawed its teeth, and the swelling anger almost burned his reason.


    "Lord, the evil sect is clearly luring us to go. We''d better think about it in the long run..."


    Yan Duan''s soul was fierce on one side, and his cold eyes made the man swallow his words directly back to his throat: "when did my northern emperor sect become a shrinking turtle who was slapped in the face and had to swallow it? Are we still afraid of a mere evil sect! Call my seventh uncle right away and tell him that ming''er is in great trouble. We must let the evil sect pay the price of provoking my northern emperor sect. Let''s go! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tianshui City, the capital of kuishui state, is located in the south of the center of kuishui state. As the capital of kuishui, it is naturally the most prosperous city in kuishui, and today is destined to be an unsettled day for Tianshui city.


    When Yan duanhun and Yan Tianxiong went to Tianshui city at the fastest speed, the two God level strong men who were rarely angry almost burst their lungs.


    The gate of Tianshui city is covered with large ice sculptures. Several of them can see at a glance that they are the people of the North emperor sect, while others are mostly kuishui * * men with knives and guns. Their deaths were completely the same. They were completely frozen by ice from beginning to end. Those soldiers who still kept running showed that they were frozen for a moment and had no time to struggle.


    Farther away, a large group of kuishui city guards formed a circle and looked at it tremblingly, but no one dared to come forward. Among them, there are more people watching the excitement. Most of their eyes stay in the sky and talk with each other.


    On the high gate of kuishui state, a thin rope tied a man''s hands and hung him high on the gate. This is a young man who can tell at a glance that he will not be more than 30. His scattered hair covers most of his face. The exposed half of his face shows a pale without blood color. Although his eyes are half open, he has no half look like dementia. The striking thing is that the man was naked from head to foot, and his naked body was exposed in everyone''s sight. More striking, seven bright red characters were written on his chest and back:


    North emperor Shaozhu Yan Xi Ming.


    Although only half of his face was exposed, Yan duanhun still saw at a glance that he was Yan Ximing. How could his son admit his mistake. For a moment, he and Yan Tianao''s face turned into the color of pig liver, which was extremely ugly. Besides the two of them, there was no one around. Other beidizong experts who came here had already been far behind by their shocking flying speed. They are confident that with their strength, if they work together, there is no incomparable person at all.


    Yan Duan''s soul trembled all over. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. He rose to the sky and flew to the direction of Yan Xi Ming in the subconscious exclamation of the crowd in the distance.


    WOW!


    Without warning, a wide ice wall suddenly stabbed out vertically from the ground, just in front of the Yan Duan soul. Although the Yan Duan soul was surprised, he didn''t look at it, and hit the ice wall in front of him. Just listening to the "bang" sound, the blow that even steel can smash and explode did not directly penetrate the ice wall in front of him. A huge anti shock force was uploaded from the fist, which made his whole right arm extremely painful. His body also slipped for tens of meters under the post shock force before it stopped in the air.


    The cracked ice wall was broken into irregular pieces and scattered. Behind the ice wall, there was a silver figure who didn''t know what to appear. He floated at the same height as Yan duanhun, with a sneer that he couldn''t see, but felt, staring at him. Less than two meters behind him was Yan Ximing who was hanging there motionless.


    The appearance of the evil emperor made the city guards who were afraid to move forward in the distance chaotic, and subconsciously tried their best to move backward. Because it was he who waved before, a large number of soldiers turned into ice sculptures as if they had encountered a terrible spell. Yan Ximing was hung here for nearly a day. No one could get close to him except the evil emperor, let alone save him. An evil emperor, just a person, makes the whole Tianshui City frightened and helpless. He can only hope that he can leave early. The farther away he is, the better. He will never come back. Once they only heard the name of the evil emperor, they finally realized the horror of the evil emperor, and they would never dare to experience it again.


    That * * suddenly rushed out of the Beidi sect who wanted to save Yan Ximing, which also confirmed that he was really the little Lord of the Beidi sect. This is an amazing story... It is also the quietly disseminator of the Tianda scandal of beidizong. It is estimated that in a few days, it will become another big talk for people in the whole Tianchen mainland.


    An inviolable behemoth was so humiliated that even the southern emperor did not dare to make an amazing move.


    "Oh, Lord of the northern emperor, wait for a long time. You came much later than I thought. It seems that you don''t care so much about this son. " The evil emperor smiled.


    Yan duanhun glanced at Yan Ximing who was half dead behind the evil emperor. In addition to the shock brought by the ice wall, the suppressed anger almost exploded. He said with a gloomy face, "evil emperor, it seems that you sincerely want to tear your face with my beidizong."


    "I don''t understand what the leader of the northern emperor said. My evil sect and your northern emperor sect have never had anything like ''face''. Why tear it apart." The evil emperor casually pointed back and said, "well, your son doesn''t wait for a good nest, but he has to run to the Tianlong kingdom to make trouble. He is also responsible for falling into the hands of the emperor. Northern emperor, what would you like to exchange for your son? "


    "Take your life!!"


    With a big drink in his rage, the burning soul with angry eyebrows turned up and grabbed his hands, and suddenly approached the evil emperor. The majestic power of the burning soul was immediately raised to the extreme he could achieve, which shows the prosperity of anger in his heart. The evil emperor smiled coldly, and his hand seemed to stretch out slowly.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Time without any condensate elements. Four layers of solid ice appeared in front of Yanduan soul in an instant. Yanduan soul''s eyes were like blood and went away with a fierce bombardment. Only a sound was heard. Yanduan soul''s almost all-out blow made the first layer of ice break countless, but the second layer was intact and just shook. In the center of Yan Duan''s soul''s anger, he couldn''t help being shocked. Just as he was about to fold around the hard and incredible ice wall, suddenly countless dense and fast wind blades cut into his body.


    The wind blades were so strange that they flew directly from the thick ice wall in front of Yan duanhun. This attack completely contrary to the common sense of nature made Yan duanhun unable to respond at all. There was a sharp pain in front of him. He quickly turned back and threw his arms to offset the remaining wind blades with the power of Yan soul.


    The clothes on the arms and chest have been cut into dozens of cracks, and the cracks on each layer of clothes mean that the skin under the clothes is also full of cracks. With a fierce lift of Qi, Yan Duan''s soul has sealed all the small wounds with strength. There are no blood beads exposed in any place, but when it can''t be erased, the cutting pain and incomparable shock in his heart.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 410

    It is said that the evil emperor can release the wind blade that cuts people into pieces. Naturally, the burning soul will not be unknown. Some time ago, the evil emperor suddenly appeared in beidizong. He also released too many wind blades that were more terrible than the rare wind magic. But the evil emperor at that time, except for the startling arrow shot by the disaster bow, the strength of his wind blade was not enough to pose a threat to him, and the evil emperor he is facing now, in addition to the extremely strong wind blade that can hurt him, what is more terrible is the ice he released... I have never heard that the evil emperor can display the ability of ice. Did the evil emperor actually hide his strength before this?


    Can use the power of water and wind at the same time... Few people in Tianchen continent can manipulate two elements at the same time, but they do not exist, but they can exert the power of both elements to such an intensity at the same time, which is unprecedented and unheard of. The wind blade that hurt him just now spilled directly from the ice, which means that the evil emperor''s manipulation of these two attribute forces has reached an appalling level. Instead of interfering with each other, it can complement each other. The ice defense, which even he could not easily break, was allowed to pass through in front of the wind blade belonging to the same evil emperor as if it did not exist.


    "Lord, are you okay?" In the summer, Ao flew to the burning soul with a dark face and asked in a deep voice. Just now, the Yan duanhun and the evil emperor just had a face-to-face fight, which surprised him. The power of the evil emperor far exceeded the rumors and his expectations.


    "I''m fine." Yan duanhun relaxed his body, shook his head and said, then his voice dropped: "no wonder the evil emperor dares to stay here alone. Unexpectedly, he has been hiding his strength. Today''s hatred will never die. If ming''er is not rescued, our northern emperor Zong will become a laughing stock. "


    "I see." Yan Tianao nodded slowly and sighed: "then again, Lord, it seems that you and I have never joined hands with others in my life."


    "Do it." As soon as Yan duanhun waved his hand, his body immediately shifted its position and appeared on the right. He and Yan Tianao locked the evil emperor with momentum and would attack at any time.


    Not only did the evil emperor not suppress every word he said before, but he scattered the voice far away with strange power, and most of Tianshui city could hear it clearly. And those who stare at here in the distance are even more noisy. From the evil emperor''s words, they knew that the person who came this time was the leader of beidizong! A person who has never appeared, who is the emperor of the North emperor, and whose status is more noble than that of any of the four countries.


    Depending on the situation, the two people of the northern emperor sect, including the sect leader, are about to fight with the evil emperor endlessly.


    Under the deadly fanaticism, they forgot the great difficulties caused by the battle between gods, and no one left far away. Even knowing that staying here may be affected by the aftermath of the battle and cause life-threatening, no one is willing to miss this duel for a lifetime, and there will be no second duel.


    Obviously, Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao have decided to work together. The evil emperor''s eyes slowly swept over the two people and suddenly smiled, "good luck!"


    This time, the evil emperor took the lead. When his two hands stretched out at the same time, Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao burst out at the same time. The evil emperor''s two moves just now, as well as his overly plain and arrogant posture, virtually put a heavy pressure on them. They were about to move, and suddenly felt their body cold.


    The temperature is falling at an incredible rate. Hundreds of meters away, the crowd watching here fought the cold war and held up their arms. It was a feeling of stepping into the cold winter from the hot summer. Yan Ximing, who was closest to the evil emperor, immediately formed a layer of frost. His godless eyes shrank suddenly under the sudden cold stimulation, and his body trembled violently like a pendulum.


    The cold feeling has been transmitted from the body surface to the heart. The power of ice is one of the power of water. It is not uncommon to reduce the temperature with the power of ice, but it can drop so much in such a short time, which makes the soul burn and the pride of the summer can''t help but be shocked. Such ice power, even canglan snow girl is far less than... With this alone, his strength will surpass snow girl, and more than a little.


    But they will not know that the strength of the ice force that ye Wuchen can exert will not exceed the former Xuefei Yan, but its condensation speed can not be compared at all. If Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao now know that ye Wuchen''s ice power is not by condensing the water elements of space, but by relying on their own strength, and is endless, even if Yan Ximing is still in his hand, even if it is such a great humiliation, they will turn around and leave without hesitation, and they won''t even have the idea of bringing Yan Ximing back from his hand.


    The endless power of water is infinitely beyond the realm that human beings can imagine, and it is also a realm that ordinary human beings will never reach. Although yanduanhun and yantianxiong have the title of "God", they are only human after all. No matter how powerful they are, they are difficult to compete with this inhuman force. With the strength of Yan Tianwei reaching the peak of God level, he said frankly that no one in Tianchen mainland is his opponent. This evaluation is not exaggerated at all.


    The evil emperor''s hand sank, and the wind and cloud changed color in an instant. When the burning soul and the scorching pride were aware of it at the same time, when they looked up, the dense ice that covered the sky fell from the sky like raindrops and covered the earth.


    Yanduanhun and Yantianao shot at the same time to push the icy rain overhead with the power of yanhun. The ice covered too much. They had no position to avoid at all. They had to offset their strength. With such a large-scale scattered attack, the power of the small ice cream should have been relatively weak, but when the two people''s inflammatory soul force collided with it, they were surprised to find that they were wrong... The first ice cream exposed to the inflammatory soul force brought great turbulence to the inflammatory soul force supporting the head, and the second tore a gap fiercely.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping. Finally, they didn''t dare to reserve anything. Qi Qi gave a loud drink, fiercely stopped his hand, and then fiercely pushed it up. With the two overlapping huge explosions, all the ice on his head turned into pieces. The two people who got the chance to breathe also flew to attack the evil emperor at the same time. At this moment, narrowing the distance from the evil emperor has become their first choice, otherwise, the terrible range, An attack of terrible intensity will make them unable to get close. Hey... The evil Emperor didn''t move. He always had a disdainful and sarcastic smile around his mouth. He didn''t care about the power of oppressing his chest distributed by both of them at the same time. This is a huge confidence in his current strength... His hands push towards two people approaching from different directions at the same time, and two clouds of air mist also eject from the palm at the same time. Different from different water mist, this is a strange water mist ejected under the force of the wind. The diffusion of fog, the speed of the wind, and the power and effect under the combination are by no means as simple as one plus one. The speed is too fast, and the eruption of fog is too sudden. Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao still haven''t escaped. The body is immediately covered by water fog. At the same time, it becomes foggy, and the line of sight presents extremely serious blur and distortion. This seemingly ordinary water mist, which is no different from ordinary fog, has a terrible name - "barrier God smoke". As the name suggests, it is a very difficult containment technology, but once it is successful, even God''s sight can be covered. Blindfolded the enemy is like cutting off one of his arms. Even if it takes only a short time, it is fatal in a close battle. The Yan Duan soul, who almost completely lost his vision, had to stop in the air and waved his arm to disperse the strange power with winding nature as soon as possible. At this time, a strong wind rushed to him quickly. In the blurred line of sight, he vaguely recognized that it was a person''s shadow. Without hesitation, he calmly looked and pushed out with his right hand: "Yan soul breaks the cloud hand!" Boom! The fist imbued with divine power hit the flying body, and the power of burning soul rushed away from the fist, causing an energy explosion that pushed the surrounding air away... At this moment, the "barrier smoke" that obscured his vision and Yan Tianao''s vision suddenly disappeared, and their vision returned to normal at this moment, Yanduancang''s eyes showed a face with despair and infinite panic, which he was no longer familiar with... The strike of divine power was powerful enough to make the earth turbulent, not to mention the body of a person who had no resistance... The body hit by Yanduan soul was not hit out, But it was directly destroyed into countless small pieces in the explosion of energy, and then changed from pieces to even smaller pieces. A red blood mist flew away in the big pupils of Yan Duan''s soul... The person he hit was his son Yan Ximing. In the very short time when his vision was temporarily covered, the evil emperor grabbed Yan Ximing hanging there and threw it at him. He used his strongest strength to let his son die without a whole body. Yan duanhun stared at the blood mist slowly drifting in front of him. His heart was sinking, and his eyes gradually became empty, empty and terrible. Yan Tianxiong, who also recovered his vision, trembled all over his body, turned pale, and trembled for a long time. He called out with his lips: "Lord..." what makes a father more sad than killing his son by mistake. What is more cruel for a father, and what is more desperate for a son than this way of death. The soul of Yan Duan''s soul seemed to fly away from the body at once, and there was no focus in his eyes. Every part of his face was shaking unconsciously. The blood mist slowly floated down and dyed the ground below a large area of red. In the distance, all the people with excited eyes saw this shocking and cruel scene. The young leader of the northern emperor died in this way. He died not in the hands of the evil emperor, but in the hands of the northern emperor''s patriarch who came to save him - there was no whole body. Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! The evil emperor, whose body remained in the original position all the time, slowly clapped his hand in the dead silence. Although his action was slow, his voice was harsh and loud. He laughed and shouted, "wonderful, really wonderful. Even his own son has such a heavy hand. He is really worthy of being the leader of beidizong and beidizong. Ha ha! "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 411

    "Evil emperor!!" Yan Tianxiong''s eyes were like blood and became as fierce as a poisonous snake: "our northern emperor sect has no enemies with you. Even if they are hostile, they have always been aboveboard. Why do you want to be so vicious... Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven!!"


    "Oh, scourge? If you really want to mention the scourge, it seems that you should be damned. " The evil emperor sneered, and his voice became colder and colder like the temperature around him: "you''re right. We are hostile, and we will be aboveboard hostile, but how do you know that I have no enemies with you... He made the emperor very unhappy. The emperor wanted to kill him himself, but in the end, he was kind and let him die in the hands of his own father, I believe he should be grateful to the emperor under the nine springs. "


    Yan Ximing died, but he didn''t feel too much pleasure. Because even if he died thousands of times, he would never erase the pain suffered by sichen in those two years, and could not wake Zhimeng up. What kind of world is the world without sound, color, taste and smell? Every time he thinks of it, his heart will almost suffocate him. Every time at this moment, his hatred for Yan Ximing will rise to the extreme. A thousand cuts cannot vent their hatred.


    Yanduan soul slowly raised his head, and his red eyes seemed to be dyed red by the blood of hatred. He squeezed out words of incomparable resentment from between his teeth: "... I Yanduan soul, die with you...!"


    In space, the earth, such as earthquakes, has experienced more and more intense turbulence, and a strong pressure shrouded the earth with heavy depression. The not so slight wind suddenly stopped completely at this moment, and the thin layer of dust on the ground was completely pressed down by invisible force, and there was no trace of it again. This is the first time in Yan duanhun''s life that he released all his strength unreservedly.


    Drink!!


    Another force of almost the same strength pressed against the earth and the surrounding space. Under the double pressure, people hundreds of meters away could hardly breathe if they were pressed on a heavy iron plate, and some even lay down directly on the ground. Similarly, Yan Tianxiong, who was extremely angry, released his inflammatory soul power to the extreme without reservation at this moment. Eyes and breath are all locked on the evil emperor. They had heard too much about the cruel name of the evil emperor, and now they finally realized what real cruelty is. Yan Ximing''s death method is more unacceptable to Yan duanhun than the evil emperor''s direct cutting him into thousands of sections.


    Either of the two strong gods is a person who stands at the peak of the power of the sky and the mainland and dare not easily provoke even a country. The evil emperor raised his hand calmly, and his smile was still that kind of heart piercing ridicule: "guys, you might as well wait a moment. Maybe there will be an expert you expect to see to help you soon. If it''s just you two, I''m really too lazy to do it. "


    It''s another provocative sentence with extreme arrogance and strong ridicule. At this time, an old voice suddenly came from the distant horizon: "ha ha ha, really arrogant, what''s more, I was arrogant, ha ha ha ha!"


    Calm and steady. This is the feeling that this voice brings to everyone. When you hear this voice, you will naturally think of an image of an old man who is fairytale, unpopular and kind-hearted. The evil emperor''s eyes tilted slightly, and his expression on his face remained the same. It was obvious that he had already noticed the old man''s approach, and was not surprised at his appearance. However, the burning soul breaking and scorching pride in extreme anger slowed down, turned and looked at the direction of the voice, and showed some surprise and comfort in the suppressed anger.


    Whoosh!


    Such as the sudden breeze blowing, in the eyes of the crowd hundreds of meters away, they only felt that there was a sudden flower in front of them. An old man with white beard had appeared in the air and stood between the burning soul and the scorching pride. He seems to be in his seventies, wearing a gray robe, with frosty hair and beard, which have obviously not been shaved for a long time, and have grown to the waist.


    "Yan Tianxiong, the leader of the northern emperor twenty-six years ago, was known as a" genius "and" Wu Chi "at a young age, and has always been proud of it. Twenty six years ago, he was defeated because he was a little inferior in the duel with the then Southern emperor patriarch Shui Mancang. Unwilling, he prematurely passed on the position of patriarch to his eldest son Yan duanhun, and has been closed for three years since then. Three years later, I broke through the customs, but I was surprised to hear that shuimancang was dead, which has always been a great regret in life. Later, it was difficult to find an opponent after the daughter of Zhan Tianjing. She closed the door and practiced hard to seek another breakthrough. It broke through to the high level of god five years ago. It has been closed since then. " The evil emperor finished slowly and smiled casually: "you are worthy of being a martial fool, but most of your wonderful life is put on cultivation. You really deserve the word ''fool''. But then again, I was surprised that you could come in person. "


    Yan Tianxiong is a real Wu Chi. Therefore, his life is too monotonous. He has been looking for further breakthroughs, and his pursuit of the Wu realm is never satisfied. Listening to the evil emperor''s exact description of his monotonous life, he smiled calmly: "son is not a fish, I know the joy of fish. I suddenly heard that my grandson was captured. How can I put my hands on it? "


    "Hehe, but it seems that you are a little late." The evil emperor narrowed his eyes and smiled in a low voice.


    "Father... Ming''er, he... Died." Yan Duan''s soul clenched his hands tightly and said with a trembling voice.


    Yan Tianxiong sighed and said slowly, "your strength contains too much resentment. I guessed that something must have happened to ming''er thousands of miles away." He looked straight at the evil emperor, and the cold murderous spirit stabbing his body and mind sprang up in his calm and wave free pupils: "evil emperor, leave a line for everything. Our northern emperor Zong and southern emperor Zong have fought openly and secretly for many years, and never touched each other''s bottom line. You are still too young after all. "


    The evil emperor glanced lightly at the corner of his mouth, frivolously stretched out his finger and pointed to him: "you never touch each other''s bottom line, not because you don''t want to, but because you don''t dare, because you all know you don''t have the ability to destroy each other... But this emperor can."¡° Arrogance! " Yan Tianxiong''s eyebrows sank fiercely and he drank in a deep voice¡° If you are arrogant, you can see the current situation of nanhuangzong. " His words shocked Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao in his anger. Even Yan Tianxiong''s face was in violent turmoil for the first time. The root of nanhuangzong turned into ruins overnight. According to their investigation, none of the people there survived except shuiyuntian, the sect leader who escaped by chance and the abandoned shuixuanfeng. This event shocked the world. The whole northern emperor Zong didn''t feel lucky, but there was only a great panic that he had never had before. How can they not shudder at the power that can destroy nanhuangzong in one dynasty¡° Is it... Is it you? " There was a little tremor in Yan Tianxiong''s voice, which showed the degree of shock in his heart¡° Yes, it''s Ben di. The emperor was somewhat surprised that two people were not dead. All the others have been buried underground. " The evil emperor replied with a sneer. Although he did not do it himself, it was caused by his guidance. And he did destroy it. A cold air rose from the hearts of the three people at the same time and quickly spread to the whole body. The cold shivering feeling was far stronger than their extreme anger. To say that the people who understand the strength of the southern emperor Zong most in the world, in addition to themselves, are their northern emperor Zong. Even they could not imagine how terrible it would take to destroy nanhuangzong to this extent in one day. Suddenly, the pressure they felt from the evil emperor increased countless times, and the invisible smile appeared terrible in front of them. They shouldn''t believe it, but the evil Emperor didn''t have any strange voice to make them believe in their hearts... "Speak wildly, then let me see if you have the qualification of arrogance!" Yantianxiong hasn''t played against anyone for a long time, because he can''t find an equal opponent for the past 20 years. At the moment, in the face of the evil emperor, he did his best. The tenacious state of mind nurtured by decades of isolation was completely broken by the random words of the evil emperor. Yan Tianxiong''s hand is red. When he swings it, it will hit the top like Mount Tai. Although the evil emperor has been showing contempt, his heart has been on guard since the emergence of Yan Tianxiong. This is a more terrible person than Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao. In fact, the evil emperor felt the boundless pressure when he made a move far away. Yan Tianxiong moved, suddenly like a furious beast, biting the evil emperor''s neck. At the same time, the burning soul and Yan Tianao, who had suppressed the bone cutting anger for too long, suddenly waved, and two hot air waves broke through the space and shrouded the body of the evil emperor. The emperor of the evil sect, the evil emperor, faced with the three strongest members of the North emperor sect, such a tragic battle was finally started. In the huge pressure that almost tore their bodies to pieces, the people watching from a distance still locked their eyes in the air in the retrogression. Especially the martial arts practitioners dared not miss any detail in their excitement. Just the aura will let them clearly understand what is the power of the highest heaven. In the past, they could not see this level of battle even in a dream. Curiosity is sometimes fatal. However, beyond everyone''s expectation, in the face of the attack of the three northern emperors, the evil emperor still moved, as if he had lost his ability to act under the lock of the three powerful forces. Only the silver cloak behind him raised and resounded in the agitation of power. Boom!!! The three forces collided together, and the intersection was the position where the evil emperor stood. Obviously, it is only a colorless force, but after the collision, it suddenly releases a dazzling energy light, completely covering the range of ten meters. Below, the solid city gates and walls that have existed for unknown years turn into scattered ruins like rotten wood. Finally, even the ruins will be destroyed into small smoke and dust. Not only the crowd in the distance, but also the three people of beidizong were stunned - the evil emperor did not hide, so he was directly attacked! At this time, the surrounding air suddenly became cold to the bone. In the distant sky, a flat and low voice came slowly word by word: "the spirit subduing skill of water - extremely frozen and broken!" WOW! The ice blue light suddenly fell from the sky, in the sight of the crowd in the distance, and at the moment when beidizong three people just raised their heads, they fell in front of them. It was an ice curtain woven by countless thick icicles in a large range. On each one, there is an incomparably amazing power of ice explosion{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 412

    There are few magicians in Tianchen mainland, but the power of elements is recognized. Especially on the battlefield, as long as they are given enough time, the huge attack range will greatly affect the pattern of the battlefield. But at the same time, this "enough time" is a major disadvantage of them. It takes a certain time to manipulate and condense elements. But if someone can turn this time to zero, its horror will rise several times.


    Today, Yan Tianxiong, Yan Tianao and Yan duanhun bear the baptism of instant launch, and it is also a very strong element of God subduing. The icicles all over the sky gave them too much pressure. They didn''t need any hesitation. They transformed all their forces into defense to resist the sudden attack. They had no time to think about when the evil emperor appeared in the sky and why the huge element power didn''t fall with any omen.


    The evil emperor well controlled the range and lowered the "extremely frozen ice crack" named by himself to the range where the three of them could not avoid but resist, and just didn''t spread to the distant crowd. Then he stood in the distant sky and looked down coldly like a proud emperor.


    The icicles continue to fall, as if there is no end. When each icicle falls to the ground, it will immediately become flying broken ice and rise up with a cold howl. Driven by the power of ice explosion, these small broken ice actually has terrible destructive power. If a strong person without flying power is under the dual attack of the sky and the ground, It''s more than twice as much pressure as being at high altitude. A veritable ice hell!


    The ice curtain in the sky and the broken ice on the ground were flying. For a time, there were no other colors and impurities except the chaotic ice blue color. This magnificent spectacle shocked many people''s eyes, and made many people''s mouths open greatly, so they couldn''t close it.


    Unless they saw it with their own eyes, they would not believe that this is the power that people can release!


    The fall and violence of the ice lasted more than ten seconds. The people who were not affected in the distance had a visual feast, and the people shrouded by the ice curtain


    When the last icicle fell, the deafening sound of cracking finally eased down. In the air, there appeared three figures covered with broken ice. There is no doubt that the ground is covered with a thick layer of ice, and it is conceivable to what extent the ground has been damaged under this thick layer of broken ice.


    "This is indeed the art of subduing the spirit. The snow girl used to perform it... Although the power is huge, the consumption is also huge. Don''t give him a chance to breathe!" Yan Tianxiong said with a deep eyebrow. The three of them worked together to perfectly block the terrible ice spirit subduing skill, but his breathing was disordered and obviously had a lot of consumption. Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao also looked a little pale. If you fight with a god level magician, they will not allow such a spirit subduing skill to appear at all. They will interrupt it when it is launched. Otherwise, once it is launched, it will be a disaster.


    However, as like as two peas were going on, they were just like the same voice they had just heard.


    "The spirit subduing skill of water - extreme freezing and ice breaking!"


    WOW!!


    In everyone''s incredible eyes, the just stopped icicle fell again, but in the blink of an eye, the three people of beidizong were completely submerged again.


    "Oh!"


    Yan Tianxiong was too late to be shocked. He resisted with his body, waved his arms and pushed up at the same time, smashing the ice in the sky into pieces in an instant. But immediately, a series of icicles filled the newly formed vacancy and pressed down. Yan''s three people knew that once they fell, they would bear not only the pressed icicle, but also the burst ice. They could only hold their body in the air and resist the disaster ice above with unreserved strength.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of their resistance was weak and inaudible in the deafening sound of ice explosion. The evil emperor still stood in the previous position and looked down like a theater. The ice was made of his strength. His eyes went directly through the ice curtain and fell on the three people, watching them spare no effort to resist.


    When the second ice spirit subduing skill finally survived, Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao were already panting, and the hands that were constantly in contact with ice showed a bloodless pallor because of the cold. Just at the moment of separation, Yan Tianxiong rushed to the sky in a roar and went straight to the evil emperor. Twice in a row, even if he is a snow girl with more power than he has seen and reaches the high-level water magician of God level, he will also show a state of almost losing power. This super large range can force three God level masters to this degree of super attack, and the consumption is also extremely huge.


    However, a voice that he couldn''t believe his ears sounded again in the sky with thick contempt:


    "The spirit subduing skill of water is extremely frozen and broken!"


    When Yan Tianxiong raised his head, what his eyes saw was still blue. He was caught off guard and was hit by several icicles coming from his head. His body fell for more than ten meters before he stopped, and then was swallowed up by the icicles all over the sky again. The chaotic burst that had stopped for only two seconds also drowned people''s hearing again.


    Compared with the sound of chaos under the ice curtain, the crowd with more and more people in the distance is dead quiet. The sky under the ice curtain is gorgeous blue. The whole Tianshui city can be seen clearly even if it is not close to here. One was shocked and excited, two were incredible, three times... Their brains began to show a sense of hypoxia like blockage, and they couldn''t respond for a long time.


    Such a terrible force once suppressed the three strongest people of the northern emperor sect three times in succession... How terrible has this evil emperor been. Who on earth is he!


    From the undisguised voice of the evil emperor, they learned that it was Yan duanhun, the patriarch of the North emperor sect, and that the old man was Yan Tianxiong, the patriarch of the previous generation of the North emperor sect, and the power of another person who didn''t know his name was obviously no less than Yan duanhun. There is no doubt that the three of them are unmatched. They have reached the peak of God level, and there is only one evil emperor. At the beginning of the fight between the three against one, the evil emperor''s earth shaking gorgeous skills pressed the three down, and there was no chance to fight.


    Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao can resist twice together. What about the third time?


    Bang!


    The defense of Yan Tianao finally appeared the block after a great loss of power. He was smashed to the ground. Before touching the ground, the flying broken ice had pierced into his body. He clenched his teeth fiercely, rushed up against the cold pressure, smashed all the icicles on his head, and then he saw that Yan Duan''s soul was smashed down like him


    As the clouds open to the sun, the blue of the sky fades. This miraculous and disastrous water divination finally stops again in the sight of everyone. The ice on the ground has reached a height of several meters. At this time, only the panting Yan Tianxiong still stays in the air. With his strength, he has resisted the spirit subduing technique of water three times in a row, which has also caused huge consumption.


    The body of Yan duanhun was covered with broken foam of ice. His left arm hung down powerlessly and did not move. There was a thin layer of ice on the whole arm. If you look closely, you will find that dozens of parts of his body were pierced with ice spikes, large or small. Because these ice spikes were too cold, the minute they were pierced, they frozen the small wound and could not see the outflow of blood at all. The condition of Yan Tianao is slightly better than that of Yan duanhun, but it is also embarrassed.


    Embarrassed, this is the best word to describe their state at this time. Three times in a row, they were attacked by miracles. Their divine strength was forced to this extent, which was not unjust at all,


    He looked at the sky, and the silver figure was still there, looking down at them. They have never heard of or even thought about the power of three times of water subduing God. But... Three times in a row, unfortunately, they still didn''t die. And the evil emperor, no matter how strong he is, I''m afraid he is the real God. He must be the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Yan Tianxiong suppressed his horror and looked up at the evil emperor with cold eyes. He clenched his fists. I don''t know whether it was because of the unacceptable shock or the almost exhausted anger. If the three times of water subduing the gods were not resisted by the joint efforts of the three God level masters, any one of Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao would be seriously injured. Even Yan Tianxiong, who has reached the high level of God level, is likely to lose his action ability if he resists alone.


    The evil emperor''s face was covered. From his breath, it was not difficult to feel that he was a man who was no more than 30 years old. At such an age, his strength is unique in yantianxiong''s life. Even the daughter of God''s punishment did not bring him the heavy pressure at the moment. Because if the daughter of heaven''s punishment could release such terrible attacks three times in a row, it would be almost impossible for most of the first few people to retreat. The three men were able to keep in good condition after three consecutive falls. He had to sigh that they were blessed by the God of luck.


    "What an evil emperor, you really have the qualification to be arrogant..." Yan Tianxiong said in a low and calm voice, and then flew up with an angry hum. A hot gas field shot upward with the movement of his body: "let me see how long you can be arrogant!!"


    It''s not just yantianxiong. At the moment, anyone will believe that the power of the evil emperor must have been exhausted. One time of subduing God is enough to make a god level master collapse. Almost no one can do it twice in a row. Three times of subduing God has broken through the limit that human beings can reach. This three consecutive times of water subduing God will become a mythical legend after today, which will appear in all the textbooks of the magic martial arts college.


    But no one can think of, and dare not think of, the emergence of the fourth trance. If there is, then


    The seemingly eternal voice gave them an incredible answer. The dull voice with a slight low voice knocked word by word into his ears and directly defeated the psychological bottom line they could bear. The shock brought to them by this voice can not be erased for a lifetime.


    "The spirit subduing skill of water - extreme freezing and ice breaking!"


    The evil emperor''s fingers, the sky and his head suddenly became blue. The boundless ice blue light fell down with a terrible cold, straight to the earth. The three men of beidizong, who almost burst their eyes in extreme shock, drowned again.


    For the fourth time, everyone who stayed in the distance and didn''t leave saw four times in a row, which is difficult for ordinary people to see once in their life. At the same time, I witnessed a miracle that I couldn''t believe unless I saw it with my own eyes.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 413

    When the ice curtain fell, the evil emperor''s face showed a cold smile again. This time, the spirit subduing skill will be a little stronger than the previous three times. Maybe they can barely protect themselves with the ability of Yan Tianxiong, but the current state of Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao has no luck. This boundless ice curtain is their burial place.


    Suddenly, a trace of danger warning suddenly attacked the heart, and the smile on the evil emperor''s face disappeared in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    In the boundless ice curtain, a hot red light suddenly exploded, bringing earth shaking huge waves. Hundreds of meters of earth and hundreds of meters of altitude, including the location of the evil emperor, were shrouded by this terrible red awn. Under this force, countless falling icicles turned into ice crystal debris, scattered and scattered, and the surrounding undisturbed land immediately scattered light stars all over the sky, like a Weak Hail falling from the sky.


    In the panic of chaos, the violent shock of the earth made all the people in the distance fall to the ground, and the nearby buildings turned into ruins in an instant. The red light that caused the great disaster still remained there, and there was no sign of dissipation for a long time. This is a force to surpass the evil emperor''s water subduing divination. Caused by. It is a powerful destructive force like a disaster.


    Far away, I don''t know when the evil emperor who appeared there looked coldly at the south. Within sight, a figure in a gray robe took two people away quickly. The evil Emperor didn''t catch up with them. He smiled cruelly and mysteriously in their direction, and his voice slowly overflowed from his mouth: "it''s worthy of being the first Yan Tianxiong of the northern emperor sect. Enjoy your last time, because... "


    The core of the southern emperor Zong was destroyed by him. After the southern emperor Zong, his next spearhead has quietly pointed to the northern emperor Zong. Today is just a small start, a preventive injection for them.


    In less than two months since he returned to Ye''s house again, Lin''s family was destroyed, Long Yin died, and nanhuangzong collapsed. In such a short time, apart from the Lin family and the Tianlong emperor, the nanhuangzong, which exists in the Tianchen continent so far, has been forced to such a point that no one dares to provoke and no one can commit. The South emperor died because of him, and the North emperor will also shed blood. Apart from his unparalleled wrist and fast pace, does he really have a bitter hatred with the southern emperor and the northern emperor?


    No, There is no hatred with nanhuangzong. If you really want to mention it, it is just that nanhuangzong captured him in order to cut the star sword. And with the northern emperor Zong, what he hates is only yanximing. But for them, ye Wuchen never planned to show mercy. This has nothing to do with gratitude, resentment and hatred. He has no ambition to dominate the world and step on the peak of strength. What he pursues is actually very simple, which is his deep understanding when he fell into the broken soul abyss.


    Since God didn''t let him die, he wouldn''t let the same thing happen again. What he has to do is get rid of or control all the forces that can threaten him. All... Among them, the first one is the South emperor sect and the North emperor sect, even if they are destroyed. Just because he doesn''t want to have any possibility of hurting the people around him.


    He nearly died three years ago and was in a coma under the care of Ning Xue. He recovered two years later. At that time, his heart had undergone a qualitative change. He will no longer guard passively, but will control everything and kill the root causes of all crises. This kind of mind is very selfish, even cruel. Ye Wuchen has always regarded himself as a selfish person. If one side is to let Ning Xue suffer a little slight injury, and the other side is to let a thousand strange innocent people die, he will not hesitate to ignore the destruction of a thousand people. He was not a villain, but he never regarded himself as a hero or a good man. Therefore, he named them "evil sect" and himself "evil emperor"¡° The word "evil" is not good or evil, but only for your own heart.


    A huge net has covered the world, as well as other unknown forces of the North emperor sect and the South emperor sect, including each of the four countries of Tianchen. Long before returning to Ye''s house again, he had ruled the pattern of Tianchen mainland forcefully. Anything that escapes from his control will be strangled by him. He can cope with all this without any pressure. His greatest pressure only exists in another distant space. The place that wants to take the frozen snow and Tong Xin away from him.


    Xiangxiang appeared on his shoulder, stretched out a small hand and pulled his mask playfully. Since the return of canglan country, she has a different change from the past - she no longer makes a "babbling" sound in her mouth. The eyes that blinked from time to time also showed something different from time to time. Even the look is obviously different from before... It seems to be a mature feeling from childhood to growth.


    Ye Wuchen is the master connected with her fate. She can feel ye Wuchen''s mood and state of mind all the time. It can be said that she is the person who knows the thoughts and mood changes in ye Wuchen''s heart most in the world.


    "Xiangxiang, let''s go. It''s hard for you." Ye Wuchen smiled and touched Xiangxiang''s body with his fingers. That warm closeness is different from the cruelty and ruthlessness just now.


    Back at Ye''s house, ye Wuchen whispered to the empty front: "the plan to destroy the north, start!"


    In front of the gate of Tianshui City, the news of the evil emperor fighting alone against the three great powers of beidizong spread far and wide at an extremely fast speed. This legend has a mythical color, which separates the mystery and power of the evil emperor from the category of "man". Once the evil emperor had the name of ferocity and power. After that day, he put on an invincible coat.


    The little Lord of the North emperor died miserably because of the evil emperor. Too many people saw the scene hanging naked in front of the gate of Tianshui city. This is a great humiliation to the northern emperor''s young Lord and the whole northern emperor sect. The northern emperor sect''s leader and the previous generation''s leader came out together but did not return it. Instead, they were defeated by the evil emperor alone. This humiliation and this embarrassing defeat also made the reputation of the North emperor Zong, which had never been violated, suddenly stepped under the feet of the evil Zong. In addition, the root of the southern emperor sect was destroyed, which has been in a state of self-protection and silence. The evil sect has quietly become another detached existence above the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect. The identity of the evil emperor has become the biggest mystery.


    Evil emperor, the name hit into everyone''s heart. Although no one said it clearly, in the subconscious of everyone, his strong stool is like a supreme emperor who is high and inviolable.


    While the news that the evil emperor defeated the three great powers of beidizong spread, there was also another shocking news - Ximen family, one of the four magic martial families in Tianlong Kingdom, will publicly auction three rare treasures and one that is tens of millions of times more valuable than rare treasures on the last day of this month, that is, after the seventh day of this month.


    Auctions are not uncommon, and such news can be seen everywhere. The Ximen family is nothing, and the auction of so-called rare treasures is nothing, but the thing that is said to be tens of millions of times more valuable than rare treasures trembles people''s heart and eyes. It is striking that there is a good iron sword with the treasure map of the emperor Taizu of the Tianlong Kingdom inside!


    Suddenly, the whole Tianchen continent talked about it in an uproar. One force after another is ready to move.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Seven days after long Yin''s death, the funeral finally eased, the chaos left by the Lin family rebellion gradually subsided, and the collapsed palace wall was built day and night in just a few days, as strong as before. When the Empress Dowager died many years ago, after the death of Long Yin, Queen Lin Xiu also knew that staying after the rebellion of the Lin family would be worse than death and hanged herself. For a time, the whole Tianlong imperial dynasty was really headless. There is no doubt that the top priority is to help Prince long Zhengyang ascend as soon as possible, so as to calm the hearts of the officials and the people. Under the recommendation of the ministers, ye Nu and Wang Bo, the emperor''s teacher with the highest prestige, temporarily took the place of the head of the ministers. One of them is ye Wuchen''s grandfather and the other is ye Wuchen''s grandfather.


    The officials of the main hall of the Dragon gathered together, and the coronation ceremony had already been properly prepared. But when long Zhengyang, who was late, arrived in the rush again and again, his answer stunned all the ministers.


    "I have been lazy since I was a child and have no intention of governing. I can''t be the emperor. If I reluctantly ascend the throne, I will only miss the people of Tianlong country. Adults, don''t force it."


    When long Zhengyang said this in front of the ministers, his tone was surprisingly flat, as if he had not given up the throne, but an ordinary thing.


    "Your Royal Highness, the coronation is not a trifle. Your highness is the crown prince of our Tianlong kingdom. He should inherit the throne, overthrow the world, stabilize the country and help all the people. How can he speak so lightly."


    Without any accident, an old minister over 60 immediately spoke to dissuade him. In fact, most of the officials knew that the crown prince had a weak heart. He not only had no intention of ruling, but also showed the side of exclusion. But long Yin died. As a prince, he should inherit the throne in love, ceremony and law.


    After the first voice of dissuasion, the stunned ministers spoke one by one. Long Zhengyang smiled and shook his head with helplessness. At this time, the Minister of rites, who always looked dignified but rarely spoke, suddenly stepped forward and said loudly, "gentlemen, wait a minute and listen to me."


    He solemnly said, "if you care about the government, you can stabilize the country, if you care about the common people, you can help all the people. As his royal highness said, if the prince ascends the throne against his heart, he will only miss the Tianlong people. Since the emperor has no intention of assuming the throne, our ministers should obey the prince''s wishes and should not be forced. "


    "This... But Lord Shi, the coronation is very important. We should never abandon it. The prince is still young. When he first ascended the throne and took power, he must be worried. It is reasonable that no one was a Ming emperor from the beginning. When the first emperor ascended the throne, he was not...... "


    Before the old minister finished his words, the equally cold faced and silent Minister of the Ministry of household suddenly stepped forward and said loudly: "Wei minister agrees with Lord Shi. If the crown prince doesn''t want to be the emperor, we shouldn''t let the crown prince forcibly ascend the throne. When Wei Chen saw that the prince''s face was clear and peaceful, he seemed to have a heart of success. Has the prince decided to give up the throne to the second prince? "


    One of the three sons of Long Yin has died, and the rest are long Zhengyang and long Zhengyue. Thinking of the two princes, the ministers couldn''t help shaking their heads. Compared with long Zhengyang''s ambition is not in the government, long Zhengyue''s desire for power is obviously weaker. Ming Ming grew up in a court full of intrigues, but he was like a scholar from an ordinary family. Compared with long Zhengyang, he is more unfit to be emperor. Therefore, long Zhengyang has become almost the only candidate.


    Long Zhengyang looked at the two people with profound eyes, nodded and said, "this throne, I decided to give it to my seven Royal sisters. What do you think? "


    "What!?"


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 414

    "What!?"


    As soon as he said this, all the ministers were shocked. Even ye Nu and Wang Bo, who had been silent, were stunned. Wang Bo said with a smile, "Your Highness the prince is joking. I have never had a precedent in the Tianlong Dynasty to pass the throne to a woman. This is really inappropriate."


    "No precedent doesn''t mean you can''t, do you? Why not set such a precedent today. " Long Zhengyang answered casually¡° I am not joking at the moment. My emperor''s brother has a weak desire for power. Like me, he is not suitable for the throne. My seven Royal sisters are the most suitable candidates for the throne. The reason can be understood after you think about it. What if it''s a woman? My seven Royal sisters are also people with the Dragon surname. The dragon river and mountains are still the world of my dragon surname. Why not? "


    Wang Bo was about to speak, but suddenly he was silent again. He is a man of great wisdom. He has seen too many storms in his life. Long Zhengyang will never be a mischievous person. From his abnormal look at the moment, he smelled some strange flavors, condensed his mind and silently tasted the sentence "my seven Royal sisters are the most suitable candidate for the throne". Seven princesses, namely the flying Phoenix Princess and the Dragon Phoenix son. This is clearly a princess who has nothing to praise except the name of stubbornness. There must be something else hidden in it.


    However, other ministers were doomed not to be as calm as Wang Bo under such amazing words, and hurriedly came forward to dissuade them one by one: "Your Royal Highness, this must not be done. Although Princess Feihuang is talented, the throne is related to the future of Tianlong Kingdom, so it must not be done. If the Tianlong power is inherited by a woman, the subjects of our Tianlong kingdom will be in chaos. Our Tianlong kingdom must not set such a precedent! "


    "Your Excellency, it''s a mistake. Although there is no precedent, there has never been a admonition in our ancestors that a woman can''t ascend the throne as an emperor, but it''s just that we haven''t tried. Since the crown prince has no intention of becoming the emperor, why not let the seven princesses ascend the throne? I really don''t think there''s anything wrong with him. " Mr. Shi, who spoke before, said with a deep eyebrow.


    "What Lord Shi said is very true. Although his royal highness is not in the government, he is pure, good and wise. He is definitely not a playboy who takes Ansheng of Tianlong kingdom as a child. Since his royal highness is willing to give way to Princess Feihuang, he must have deep meaning. Princess Feihuang is also a descendant of the dragon family. Of course, she is qualified to become the emperor of the dragon. "


    "Very, very, very! Hehe, I don''t know if all the ministers remember that when the first emperor was alive, he personally promised to marry Princess Feihuang to the son of the Ye family. If Princess Feihuang ascends the throne, the Ye family can always stand behind the dragon family. With the protection of the Ye family, we have nothing to fear. " Another middle-aged minister said with a smile.


    Long Zhengyang listened quietly to the arguments between them. His face was calm and his heart was extremely shocked. Because in addition to those silent people, those who support longhuang''er''s ascendancy account for half, and compete with those officials who are full of fear and hard to dissuade. There is no situation in which the sound of dissuasion covers their ears as he expected.


    Worthy of Ye Wuchen, worthy of the evil emperor... Nearly half of the people in the hall, the familiar faces with heavy palms and power, are actually his people. Among them, they have been in the important position of the court for at least five years and more than ten years. They have never noticed anything different from beginning to end.


    In my heart, I sighed a long sigh. His mood suddenly became extremely complex, but these complexities were immediately thrown away by the turbid air he vomited. He believed ye Wuchen''s promise to him that he would never do anything wrong to long huanger in his life. He can say it and will do it. Your future life is going to be spent for yourself. Why bother about these cumbersome things that will be far away.


    Those who were silent, including Wang Bo, were equally shocked in their hearts. Suddenly proposed to let a princess ascend the throne, which should have undoubtedly attracted a large number of voices of opposition, but the fact is that the voice of opposition was faintly suppressed by the voice of support. How can they not be surprised.


    The focus of her eyes fell on the long huang''er who had been standing there without talking. Her face was slightly different, but she was calm and didn''t show an obvious look of surprise. Obviously, she is well prepared for this scene.


    It''s so weird!


    At this time, an unexpected character slowly stepped into the Tianlong hall in a burst of peaceful laughter.


    "Hehe, who said that my Phoenix could not sit on the throne."


    In addition to peace, this old voice also has an indescribable detachment. With this sound, a steady footstep came at the same time. The eyes of all the people in the hall turned to him at this moment.


    This is an old man in his seventies. His coarse cloth clothes and two cloth shoes are still stained with wet soil. At his first glance, you can obviously smell a pure local flavor, but in the face of this civil and military minister who gathered many power of Tianlong Kingdom, this ordinary old man did not have any strange color and plain abnormality. Under that crude appearance, they suddenly began to feel an incomparably noble atmosphere.


    When the voice came, ye Nu and Wang Bo shook their whole bodies at the same time. At this time, seeing his true face, he could no longer keep calm. He hurried forward and knelt to the ground: "old minister Ye nu (Wang Bo), knock on the emperor!"


    The supreme Emperor... Three words, three thunders.


    It is said that the supreme emperor passed the throne to the then crown prince Long Yin more than 20 years ago and left Tianlong city. He strictly ordered that he should not be found or disturbed. He has disappeared since then. I haven''t been back to Tianlong city for more than 20 years. So few people have seen him in the Imperial Hall today. And ye Nu and Wang Bo, two highly respected people, kneel at the same time, how can they be false. Suddenly, the crowd standing in the main hall of Tianlong knelt down and shouted the old man "supreme emperor".


    "Get up. Now I''m just a country man who collects medicine for a living. Let''s not mention the title of the supreme emperor. I can''t stand your worship. Get up." Long Zheng shook his head slightly and raised his hand.


    Ye Nu stood up and was deeply pleased with his respect: "supreme emperor, you are finally willing to go back to the city to have a look."


    Longzheng hasn''t returned to the dragon city for 20 years, but ye Nu and Wang Bo visited him several times in his residence in the years after he left, so they can recognize him at once. Others can only stand there respectfully and peep at the emperor who has disappeared for more than 20 years. From his simple appearance, they felt a peaceful pressure. That is the transcendent and noble momentum that can only be naturally formed by the supreme power of the palm of the hand.


    "The emperor died, how can I not come back and have a look." The dragon is sighing and sighing.


    Wang Bo bowed and comforted: "the emperor was hurt by the rebellious thief Lin Kuang... Alas, the supreme emperor, please forgive me."


    "Life and death have their own destiny. I''m already half a person who steps into the coffin. There''s nothing I can''t see. The only thing I miss is my descendants." The Dragon sighed.


    "Grandpa Huang." Long Zhengyang went forward.


    "Oh, just call grandpa like before. It''s better not to use the word" emperor ". It sounds more comfortable." The dragon was stroking his beard and said plainly. Then he looked at the Dragon Phoenix son who had been secretly looking at him. The last time I saw this granddaughter was more than ten years ago. At that time, long huanger was only four years old, but she often remembered and smiled for her stubbornness and cunning over the years.


    "Huang''er, come to Grandpa." Long is looking at the granddaughter who has grown into a Tingting girl. Eyes warm and soft. It is a foregone conclusion that she will become the next Tianlong emperor. There is no power to change. But for him, this is not important. Power and wealth are as light as water in his eyes. He only cares that she is his granddaughter.


    Long huang''er walked to him, and a pair of quietly rotating eyes flashed on his old face: "are you really my grandfather? Why did you get so old all of a sudden? "


    When Long Zheng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing: "because Grandpa, I''m old, and huang''er, you''ve grown up. Not only grow up, but also immediately become a female emperor. Grandpa really didn''t think that the ghost spirit who caught more than a dozen caterpillars and put them in Grandpa''s boots would become a powerful female emperor. "


    The words that long Zheng said in a teasing tone made long huang''er smile a little embarrassed. Three years ago, ye Wuchen''s "death" made the naughty girl quiet in depression for three years, and her character could not return to her original liveliness. And the words of Long Zheng make the Tianlong chaotang suddenly audible.


    What he just said is clearly that he will become a female emperor immediately. Is long Zheng coming here to let long huang''er ascend?


    At this time, even the most stupid people smell a different smell. From long Zhengyang''s initiative to give way to Princess Feihuang, to the unanimous support of many people, to the appearance of the supreme emperor, who has not appeared for more than 20 years, and made it clear that she is the next emperor, which is clearly driven by an invisible mysterious force.


    "Huang''er, would you like to be the emperor?" Long Zhenghe said with a smile.


    "Yes, I want to be the first female emperor of Tianlong kingdom." Without hesitation, longhuang''er answered Longzheng and all the people present. Her heart echoed silently what ye Wuchen had said to her. For him, she will firmly control the supreme power of Tianlong kingdom. Also for him, she will seriously be a queen who will not lose to any other emperor.


    "Hehe, good. As long as huang''er is willing, if huang''er is not willing, even if someone forces you, Grandpa will never agree. " The dragon is caressing his beard and laughing, with a gentle voice like the wind. There is no disharmony in his expression. It seems that a few words determine the ownership of the throne, which is a common and simple thing.


    His eyes turned and his smile disappeared. He looked at Ye Nu and Wang Bo seriously and said, "general ye, Wang Taifu, you are all the top ministers of our Tianlong Kingdom, but you are willing to continue to help my granddaughter be an unprecedented female emperor!"


    Instead of asking "do you have any objection", he directly killed the decision in the question, blocking their right to refuse. The wisdom and skill of emperor Longzheng, how could ye Nu and Wang Bo not know that when he was in power, his prestige among his ministers was much higher than that of Long Yin when he was in power. It is absolutely impossible for him to make such a hasty decision on the throne. The two of them responded in unison: "the old minister will swear to be loyal to the new emperor to the death, and will never disagree!"


    "I will pledge my allegiance to the new emperor to the death, and I will never disagree!" As soon as ye Nu and Wang Bo''s voice fell, the ministers who had just supported longhuang''er''s position knelt down in the direction of longhuang''er and Longzheng as agreed, shouting words of loyalty. Other ministers who were still in a confused state had to kneel down and shout, and there was no chance to hold back any objections.


    "Ha ha ha, good! He is worthy of being the Minister of the Heavenly Dragon. This momentum is no less than that of the past. " Long Zheng laughed half true and half false: "huang''er, let Grandpa personally preside over the coronation ceremony for you today, ha ha!"


    In the seemingly ordinary, but actually filled with a thick and strange atmosphere, the coronation ceremony of the new emperor finally began until it was successfully completed. Princess Fei Huang, long huang''er, became emperor when countless people were unprepared, and was named Queen Fei Huang.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 415

    At the end of the coronation ceremony, long huang''er wore a purple gold pearl Phoenix crown, a gold phoenix robe that had been tailored for her, and gold phoenix silk shoes. She sat solemnly on the Dragon chair and accepted the kneeling worship of Tianlong''s loyal officials. The 16-year-old girl also became the queen after a little time of psychological preparation. Her heart was uneasy, but she had no panic and confusion about the future. She believed that he would give her the most perfect future.


    This throne is inherited for him.


    At the end of the coronation ceremony, an untimely voice interrupted the solemn atmosphere. A soldier of the Ye family galloped here without scruples about the occasion. After dismounting, he hurriedly knelt down and shouted, "urgent report on the border. Gale country has frequently mobilized troops in recent days. Now it has gathered three million troops, which may invade our border at any time."


    If a boulder is dropped on the calm lake, the roaring sound blows in everyone''s heart. No one blamed the messenger''s sudden intrusion, because the urgent report should not be delayed for a minute. But the arrival of this news shocked everyone, and more than half of them even turned pale with horror.


    In a short time, three million soldiers


    This day finally came. After this short silence, dafengguo finally wants to really show his terrible fangs. Compared with the harassing attack before, this time is obviously a bloody mouth that wants to swallow their whole Tianlong Kingdom at once.


    Ye angrily stood up and shouted without fear in his old but clanking voice, "OK! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. More than 20 years ago, we could beat them down. Today, we can do the same! "


    His voice had a strong appeal. The voice without any worry and trembling stirred in everyone''s heart, and even suppressed most of the sudden fear in their hearts. With such a large-scale troop transfer, the invasion of Dafeng kingdom is almost a foregone conclusion. Ye Nu''s words also mean that he will personally dress up and go to the battlefield after he has left the court.


    Ye Jiajun is famous in the whole Tianchen continent and is recognized as an iron and blood army. But kuishui state has decided to fall to gale state three years ago. In the face of overwhelming forces, will everything really be optimistic


    In the suddenly repressed atmosphere, long huang''er, dressed in luxurious imperial clothes, slowly sat up from the Dragon chair. Her expression was a rare solemn dignity, and her eyes were vaguely under the authority of the emperor, as if she were wearing an imperial robe. This atmosphere made her naturally integrate into the identity of the Emperor. The tender lips smeared with fragrant flower juice opened gently and made a pleasant, ethereal, but dignified voice: "Gu knows that the succession of Gu will make his ministers and people suspicious. The gale kingdom is coming. I swear to defeat gale within one year. Otherwise, the orphan society will take off the emperor''s robe and apologize to the tianlongzi people. "


    In silence, all eyes instantly focused on the newly crowned Queen. The things hidden in the eyes are also changing inadvertently. It doesn''t matter whether she can fulfill this promise, but the courage and courage required for her to shout out the words that Longyin would never shout in those years with such a voice and look is enough to overturn everyone''s understanding of the once flying phoenix princess.


    Within a year, Bai Fengfeng... This is what ye Wuchen taught her. It is also a shortcut to raise the Queen''s reputation, which must be questioned by the world at the beginning of her ascendance, to the top. Gale Kingdom, a powerful enemy that can only be parried passively and unmatched, has been the biggest enemy and the biggest source of crisis of Tianlong kingdom for thousands of years. If it is really destroyed by the Tianlong Kingdom, then the name of the flying phoenix queen will forever be recorded in the history of Tianlong and be famous all over the world. All doubts will become sincere exclamation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The night fell and everything was quiet. Yanzheng, who was originally in Tianlong City, appeared thousands of miles away in the place called tianlie town without anyone noticing.


    "Everything has been as you wish. Let me see how you stir up the world." Looking at the back in front of him, Long Zheng said with a smile.


    "Nature is to stir up an earth shaking situation and make huang''er the only emperor in the world." Ye Wuchen turned around and smiled lightly. Between the eyebrows and the look, there was a huge confidence without concealment.


    "If huang''er becomes the only emperor, it also means that you become the highest emperor." Longzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You''re wrong." Ye Wuchen shook his head and said calmly, "at that time, I was just huang''er''s husband, a man who had no * * on power."


    "I believe you, you will be such a person."


    The Dragon sat down at the table made of rough wood, picked up the wine cup, filled two cups of green tea, and put one cup in front of Ye Wuchen. There are few people in the world who can get him to make tea.


    "Master long, do you really not blame me for indirectly killing your son?" Ye Wuchen took a sip and savored it. The hand picked crude tea is a little less elegant and a little more pleasant thick and mellow.


    Dragon is a real man of great wisdom. He understood this when he inadvertently guessed the root cause why he left the throne and stayed away from Tianlong city for more than 20 years.


    "Karma is nothing wrong. He wanted to poison ye jiazhonglie. He should have been punished. " Long Zheng answered blandly. There is nothing strange on the wave free face. When ye Wuchen found him, he didn''t even hide any details from him. He knows very well that telling the truth in front of someone is much better than hiding it.


    "But he is your son after all." Ye Wuchen''s mouth is slightly hooked¡° But you saved the whole dragon family. I really want to talk about it. My dragon family still owes you countless. " The Dragon Master smiled and then said, "without you, within three years, the Dragon kingdom will no longer be surnamed dragon, but water. Because of you, the Dragon kingdom is still named dragon. The blood of the dragon family will not break. " Long Zheng put down the throne more than 20 years ago and never returned because he was aware of the intention of nanhuangzong with his wisdom. But the power of nanhuangzong let him know that this is an irresistible force even if he knows their intentions and calculations. Resistance will speed up their pace. Frustrated, he finally chose to avoid. Since the dragon family could not avoid it and the Tianlong kingdom could not avoid it, he let himself avoid it and no longer lived in the shadow that was destined to be unable to be waved away. When ye Wuchen noticed the intention of the southern emperor, he understood why long Zheng wanted to practice his heart for long Zhengyang to make him light his desire for power. Because under the shadow of nanhuangzong, if you ignore the desire for power, you can protect yourself. He couldn''t help laughing at the idea of doubting Long Zheng. Long Zheng is a man of great wisdom. Now the situation is completely different. At that time, the crisis of nanhuangzong did not exist at all. Instead of taking drastic measures against the dragon family, it became a help. So he said he wanted to thank him more¡° Yang''er''s ownership is up to him to choose. But I believe the path you chose for him should be the most suitable for him. Let him go free. The only pity is that he and the princess of nanhuangzong are destined to have no fate. I hope he can find his destiny soon. Ha ha. " Mr. long picked up the tea and drank it all at once. Once carefree, he began to look forward to the future. He couldn''t wait to see what an amazing upheaval the pattern of Tianchen continent would take place under the boy''s cover. Ye Wuchen got up and went out. He immediately came back, and there was a petite girl in his arms. Long Zheng saw the girl at a glance, and his eyes couldn''t move away if they were pulled. She looks only two years old, and every part of her body is so fresh and delicate. Her big bright eyes are looking at him without blinking. There is no curiosity to see strangers in the pure eyes, but a pure smile that makes people feel drunk all the time¡° This is my daughter, sichen. She is two and a half years old this year. Si Chen, this is your dragon Grandpa. " Ye Wuchen lowered his head and whispered to the little man in his arms with a faint smile and deep doting¡° Hello, Grandpa long... My name is sichen. " In the eyes of Long Zheng, who couldn''t help but freeze, sichen showed his small face and made a sweet, almost intoxicating sound in his mouth. The sound, like a pure stream without any impurities, slowly flows through Longzheng''s ears and heart. Both her appearance and her voice brought him a dreamy unreal feeling. That feeling clearly told him that this should not be a man who grew up in the world, but an elf who does not eat human fireworks and is not contaminated with any human impurities. It is a kind of purity and pure beauty beyond human imagination¡° Good, good... Good boy. " The old man, who has been emperor for 20 years and has great wisdom, has a surprisingly dry language at the moment. Because at the first sight of sichen, he was completely conquered by her. Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "sichen, let Grandpa long hug you?" " Grandpa long, hold me. " Sichen was obedient and took the initiative to open his arms to Longzheng. Longzheng''s body stiffened and hurried forward. Before he stretched out his arms and carefully picked up sichen, ye Wuchen clearly saw that he subconsciously wiped his hand on his clothes - this old man with incomparably noble identity and incomparably broad mind was subconsciously worried that when his hands touched sichen, they would pollute the spirit that should not exist in the world¡° If I could have such a granddaughter in my old age, it would be the real happiness of my family like an immortal. " The dragon is looking at sichen with pity and murmuring a sigh. In his old age, everything is light, the heart is light, and all his desires are tied to the family affection that can never be broken. No matter what time and space, this is an eternal theorem¡° This day won''t be far away. Maybe next year, brother long will bring you back a grandson or granddaughter. " Ye Wuchen smiled¡° Ha ha ha, good, good! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 416

    (shout again: Happy New Year! The third watch of today''s theory.)


    Sky continent, dark clouds surging. The undisguised big move of dafengguo affects the hearts of people all over the world. A long-lasting and huge smoke of gunpowder is about to be revealed. Tianchen mainland has never completely stopped the war. The era of gunpowder is not uncommon.


    After several days of preparation, 800000 troops of Tianlong Kingdom marched West from Tianlong city. Ye Nu, who has aged for years, is as heroic as he was in those years. He takes command in person, and his son Ye Wei naturally follows. In recent years, the foreign war of Tianlong Kingdom has never been less, nor the shadow of Ye family.


    Long huang''er personally sent the army ten miles away from Tianlong City, and then watched them go away with all civil and military officials. Everyone''s heart is heavy. Because the result of this expedition will determine the future of Tianlong Kingdom, even life and death.


    As ye Nu''s deputy general, it is natural that Zhuge has no intention. Zhuge has no intention of going to war. Zhuge Xiaoyu must be around him. At this time, she was in silver armor, her willow eyebrows were frozen, and her heroic spirit was pressing. Her bright eyes, which had become wise in training, looked at the front. There was no trace of anxiety and depression. Instead, she couldn''t wait to fight Dafeng country as soon as possible. Every day when she was at home, she would think hard about some wonderful ideas that could win more with less and win by surprise. Because she knew long ago that the real duel between them and dafengguo would begin sooner or later. Because of the changes in kuishui, the confrontation again is different from that 20 years ago. At least, the other side has overwhelming forces.


    "General Zhuge, general Zhuge, stay for the time being!"


    Not long after leaving Tianlong City, suddenly there was a loud cry behind him. Zhuge, who was in the tail army, had no intention of turning his head. The man who called him had galloped to him.


    "General Zhuge, Ye Er of Xiaye''s family entrusted one thing to general Zhuge according to the order of my childe." With that, Ye Er took off a paper roll on his back and respectfully presented it to Zhuge''s unintentional hands.


    "Young master ye?" Zhuge didn''t want to be full of doubts. Instead, he looked at Zhuge Xiaoyu more and found that her eyebrows obviously jumped when she heard the word "my son", and then "whoosh" said goodbye to her face, pretending that she didn''t hear anything and didn''t care about anything. He stretched out his hand to take over. Just about to ask, Ye Er hurriedly said, "young master, please bother general Zhuge to hand over this painting to Ling AI in his spare time. I won''t delay general Zhuge''s trip. I''ll leave now. I wish general Zhuge a triumphant return! "


    Ye Er gave Zhuge a heavy salute. Ye Er looked at Zhuge Xiaoyu dressed up as a soldier and rode away. The fact that Zhuge Xiaoyu has been on the expedition with his father over the years has long been an unspeakable public secret.


    "Whoosh" a strong wind blew. As soon as Ye Er walked a short distance, Zhuge inadvertently grabbed the paper roll in his hand by Zhuge Xiaoyu. Zhuge inadvertently stared, and then said with a smile: "cough, this thing of young master ye..."


    "Don''t talk, don''t interrupt, and don''t ask. I want to see for myself!" Zhuge Xiaoyu glared at him and snorted, but he didn''t have time to worry about it. During the March, there were countless soldiers around. He couldn''t wait to tear open the thin rope, and then carefully unfolded the paper roll slowly. Her heart began to jump wildly and kept calling loudly in her heart: This is what he gave me. He still remembered me and didn''t forget me... He really didn''t forget me


    This is a picture, a picture of a girl.


    The girl in the painting is sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing goose yellow clothes, and half of the pearl inlaid palace shoes are exposed at her feet. Her body is exquisite, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright. Her pretty face is dotted with tears. Although there are tears, the girl does not show any crying state. There is a strong stubbornness in her pouted lips and tight eyebrows. Zhuge Xiaoyu''s eyes fixed in the painting and remained motionless for a long time


    "Eh? Good daughter, isn''t this you. It seems that this should be a portrait drawn by young master ye for you. "


    "Hum......"


    The picture scroll was closed by Zhuge Xiaoyu. Just now, she suddenly dropped her head, and her slender shoulders trembled violently. Although she tried her best to endure, the crying still overflowed from her mouth, and the tears fell on the picture scroll and horseback.


    Zhuge had no idea that he had not seen his daughter cry for many years. At the moment, he panicked under the sudden tears and cries. He knew his daughter so well that she wouldn''t cry anyway if she wasn''t extremely sad. He hurriedly comforted: "good daughter... Don''t cry, good daughter. Did the Ye family son annoy you with this painting again, or my father... Me..."


    Zhuge didn''t mean to "me" for a long time, so he had to slap him on his forehead. Speaking of it, he really couldn''t understand why a painting could make his daughter cry. Was there another mystery in it?


    "He remembers me... He''s telling me that he still remembers me... This is the way I cried in front of him three years ago. He painted it very carefully... Very carefully. I haven''t seen him for three years, but I always remember him. As like as two peas in the past three years, he has never seen me in the painting. I am exactly the same as I was three years ago. He is using this painting to tell me that he always remembers me deeply. He not only never forgets it, but also often thinks of it and hangs it in his heart... "


    Three years ago, the last time she saw him, she was stabbed by Ye Wuchen''s ruthless words, walked out of Ye''s house with great grievances and tears, kicked the door back, faced him with a stubborn face still with tears, and made a girl''s oath to him... The girl on the picture was her at that time. Ye Wuchen met her last time three years ago. Zhuge didn''t intend to stare a little, but his hanging heart was finally put down. He said with a smile: "my good daughter, my father always knew that childe ye would not be a fickle man... In other words, it''s strange that my daughter is so excellent and takes the initiative to show his love. Any man doesn''t want to. Well, well, you should be happy. Don''t cry. " Zhuge Xiaoyu turned a deaf ear and still cried in the release of an emotion. Who can understand how much she has pressed in her heart in the past three years. Ye Wuchen came back, but she didn''t look at her. How wronged she is. She doesn''t have the charming appearance of Ye Shuiyao and Hua shuirou. She always thinks that ye Wuchen doesn''t care about her at all. When she came back three years later, I''m afraid she had forgotten all about her. I can''t remember the existence of such a person. She wanted to see him, but her stubbornness kept her from dying. The girl''s infatuated dream was broken three years ago and turned into fragments that could not be bonded. She went out with her father and devoted all her attention to the marching arrangement. She was not diverting her heart. Now, a painting by Ye Wuchen let her know that he had never forgotten her. Instead, he had always hung her in his heart... For three years, he had always been. The emotion that had been suppressed for a long time and suddenly boiled and surging was released with the tears she had accumulated for too long... "Dad, shall we go faster... I want to defeat dafengguo early and come back early..." ZHUGE had no intention: "..." looking at his daughter''s back, he suddenly realized that his daughter had grown up at this moment. Because she didn''t choose to turn around and go back, but still marched with him to the west, knowing that this might be a desperate war. At the same time, ye Wuchen just woke up from his sleep. At this time, it is already three poles in the sun. The frozen snow still pillowed his arm and didn''t wake up¡° They have left Tianlong city. " Ye Wuchen looked to the West. Today, ye Wei and ye Nu left home for the western expedition. Wang Wenshu has secretly wiped many tears these days. This war is different from the past. If you lose, you will die. If you win, you don''t know what year and month it will take to return, but this is a war that is doomed to be unavoidable. The trend of dafengguo has attracted the attention of all Tianlong people. The first emperor died, and the rebellion of the Lin family was left behind by them for the time being. The hidden truth has also become a permanent secret. The news of Ye Wuchen''s blindness didn''t spread for a long time, but it spread the rumors that his eyes were cured by the sword God these days. Although he "has lost his body", is deliberately silent and rarely goes out on weekdays, he was a figure who killed the God of war. His legend has been widely spread in various forms for three years, and there are still too many people paying attention to his news. But no one will know that the demise of the Lin family, the death of Long Yin, and the Queen''s position are all due to his secret manipulation. His original action against the Lin family was not just revenge, but the beginning of a series of big plans. The oath issued by the queen when she ascended the throne also quickly swam away from the people. There are those who doubt, those who secretly ridicule, and more praise and cheers. The public opinion storm that should have been stirring up did not bring too much turbulence because of the Queen''s oath. If we can really defeat the greatest threat under the guidance of the queen, there will be no discordant voices against the queen, and some will only be supported. Beside him, the pupil''s heart lay there quietly like an ice doll, without the slightest sound. Ye Wuchen stretched out his hand and gently covered her face. He said in a warm voice, "Tong Xin, have a good rest. In the future, let me protect you." Gentle sounds and actions awaken the frozen snow. She got up, rubbed her eyes half awake and half asleep, and asked vaguely, "brother, is it late?" Two white lights appeared on ye Wuchen at the same time. Sichen appeared in ye Wuchen''s arms, gave out tender laughter in his mouth, and retracted his body into ye Wuchen''s arms. On his shoulder stood a smaller little man, and a pleasant fragrance came out of her¡° Si Chen! " The sleepiness of Ning Xue suddenly disappeared without a trace. With a light cry, she twisted her body close to sichen in ye Wuchen''s arms, and put her hand on her back, as if she wanted to pick her up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 417

    Before Ningxue had time to play with sichen for a while, she saw -- green £À small £À say & net £À far said, "take good care of your mother."


    Shuimengchan heard something strange. Xiumei coagulated and asked. After asking twice in succession, ye Wuchen helped Ning Xue wear clothes and pretended not to hear, so he had to give up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    North of Tianlong Kingdom, a forgotten area.


    Chu cangming''s calm breath seems to be non-existent. Even the whole person seems to be integrated with all things in heaven and earth. At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. The surprised color in his eyes flashed by.


    This is a strange girl who looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, with wet black and shiny hair. The first thing to touch is her eyes. Her eyes are beautiful. A pair of beautiful eyes are like a crystal spring, clear, transparent and moving. The lines of the pretty face are soft, the lips are cherry red, and the chin is slightly upturned. Against the soft light passing through the leaves, it looks crystal clear, carved with powder and jade, and does not dye a leaf of mortal dust. If it weren''t for her calm and indifferent look, it would be a gentle and charming woman who can be called a country and a city.


    It was not a cold rejection of others, but a calm as if there were no feelings at all.


    This is really just a girl who may be under age, but Chu cangming found such a girl when she was so close to him and deliberately made a noise. She held a sword with a scabbard in her hand. The scabbard was very thin, which showed that the sword was slender and light.


    "Who are you?" Chu cangming didn''t get up and asked calmly.


    "... I''m looking for someone." The girl opened her mouth, and the indifference without emotion was still carried in her soft voice.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Chu cangming asked.


    "Long Xiao."


    "He''s not here."¡° The surname of "dragon" made Chu cangming''s eyes narrow a little. But it was a name he had never heard of.


    "Thirteen years ago, he came here. It takes ten years to wake up. " The girl looked like before and said quietly.


    Chu cangming''s eyes finally became turbulent. He looked at the girl carefully and asked, "who are you?"


    "Unmarried wife." The girl''s answer was still calm and abnormal.


    "Beat me and I''ll tell you where he is."


    Chu cangming suddenly rose from the silence and grabbed a rusty iron sword. He didn''t know where it came from and was held in his hand. The body spun in the air and stabbed the girl''s body with a flat sword. It can be seen how much interest this girl has aroused in him to let the sword God take the initiative to draw the sword.


    The sword tip was magnified in the pupil, and the girl''s eyes slightly raised. She stared at the rapidly approaching sword tip, but she didn''t move. Just when the sword tip almost touched the center of her eyebrows


    Like a silent flash of lightning, the girl''s body appeared behind Chu cangming who hit the air like a blink. Without looking back, she asked coldly, "where is he?"


    Chu cangming stretched his arm forward and still stabbed. When the sword hit the air, his body did not do the action of closing the sword as if it had been frozen. Closing his eyes, he said slowly, "all the way south, he''s in Tianlong city. Any passer-by will tell you the location. "


    The girl no longer said a word and turned to the South as Chu cangming said. Her dress is light red embroidered with various patterns. Outside, there is a small dress with sleeves much thinner than the women''s clothes in Tianchen mainland. The lower garment is blue. The two trouser legs are tightly attached to the legs, outlining the perfectly curved legs. The shoes are an unspeakable weird... Chu cangming has never seen her clothes.


    A very light wind blew, but it made three light sounds. Chu cangming''s iron sword broke into four pieces in an instant and fell on the grass.


    The God of the sword in Tianchen mainland, second defeat.


    It was the sword in the girl''s hand that cut off his iron sword, but with his ability, he didn''t see when she shot, and didn''t even feel the sign that the sword was out of its sheath.


    The strength gap between him and her is as big as a world. If what the girl just cut off is not his sword, but his body, he, the sword God of Tianchen continent, has been killed second.


    Shocked. This was the biggest shock in his life brought to him by a 16-year-old girl.


    "Can you tell me your name?" Chu cangming turned and looked at her back and asked.


    "Xiao Ruo." The girl did not look back or hide, and gave him an answer while walking.


    "Xiao Ruo? Where are you from? "


    The girl''s figure disappeared in the overlapping trees, disappeared in sight, and there was no voice to answer.


    Chu cangming stood in silence for a long time, raised his head and murmured, "are you from the same place as him? What a magical place it is... "


    After a coma for ten years, he woke up and made the Tianchen mainland turbulent in just a few years, and another beat him in an instant.


    Long Xiao... Is that his real name?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time hurried away in a tense atmosphere, and the expeditionary army of Tianlong kingdom will also arrive at the border. The heavy shadow of the war will be suppressed in the hearts of countless people. The Ye family is immersed in a sense of solemnity. Of course, this does not include ye Wuchen. Every day, he is pushed by the frozen snow to bask in the sun, or holding flowers and water in his room. He is soft and affectionate. He is comfortable and uncomfortable every day. At least in the eyes of outsiders.


    FEIHUANG palace, once the little palace of Princess Feihuang. Since Princess Feihuang became Queen Feihuang, her residence has become the imperial palace. Ye Wuchen looked at it. In his nose, he could still smell the faint smell left by long huang''er.


    He was still sitting in the wooden wheelchair and was pushed here by Ye Ningxue. Now, it''s not time for him to remove these disguises.


    The footsteps outside the door approached, and then the familiar, lovely and dignified voice sounded: "you all step back."


    "Yes."


    Ye Wuchen turned around and smiled in the direction of the palace gate.


    With a squeak, the door was gently pushed open. A golden boot with exquisite lace embroidered with sea blue silk first stepped in and made a careful sound of stepping on the ground. Then came the whole slender figure.


    The golden lining is tied to the upper body to outline the beautiful waist and chest. It is embroidered with exquisite ocean and clear sky, and a flying phoenix. The outside is covered with a relatively wide golden cloak, which is completely woven from sea silk and reaches to the knee. All kinds of patterns and patterns are outlined with Amethyst silk, which is noble and extraordinary. Her head is wearing a half moon crown, surrounded by star shaped gemstones, gorgeous and dazzling.


    At this time, longhuang''er is no longer the image of the wayward and unruly little princess. The moth eyebrows sweep lightly, and the beautiful eyes contain power. The thin pink lips are tight, noble and inviolable, and the majesty of the queen is undoubtedly revealed. The Queen''s decoration made her look much more mature than her actual age.


    When she saw ye Wuchen, the Majesty in her eyes suddenly disappeared and turned into infinite joy. No longer regardless of the emperor''s elegant and noble walking posture, she rushed directly to ye Wuchen, bent her eyebrows and smiled: "look, is it good?"


    Ye Wuchen''s expression was slightly sluggish and his eyes were blurred. From the figure of long huang''er appeared in his sight to falling down on him, his eyes didn''t leave her as if they were absorbed. At this time, facing her eager eyes, he answered the four words most suitable for her:


    "Magnificent."


    "How beautiful." The frozen snow tender lips are half open, and the eyes are full of amazement. Long huang''er was born in the imperial family. She is beautiful and has a noble temperament. At the moment, under such a gorgeous and luxurious dress, it is even more gorgeous and difficult to describe and draw.


    "Hee!" Long huang''er, who got a satisfactory answer, laughed and then flattened her mouth: "but this clothes and shoes are very tiring. I really want to take them off now."


    "You are now the queen of thousands of people and the first female emperor in the history of the Dragon kingdom. You have to adapt to many things slowly." Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "huang''er, in fact, you have begun to seriously regard yourself as a queen."


    "Actually, I think so. Originally, I was worried. I felt a little dreaming, but when I put on this dress, I suddenly had a very special feeling. When I think of what you said to me at that time, I have been carefully adjusting myself and doing what the emperor should do as you told me that day. " Long huang''er said with a smiling face. At the moment, she is more like the former flying phoenix princess. She doesn''t look like a queen.


    "Huang''er, you have grown up." Ye Wuchen smiled. He was not surprised at long huang''er''s performance. What he said to her and the emperor''s robe would give long huang''er different psychological hints, allowing her to subconsciously lead herself to become a real emperor. I believe that in a short time, the once naughty flying Phoenix Princess will become a real flying phoenix queen.


    A long scroll appeared in ye Wuchen''s hand. He put the scroll in long huang''er''s hand and said, "however, to become a real emperor, we need to do a lot of things. Instead of doing everything yourself, you should learn how to hand things over to the most suitable person. The first thing you have to do now is to understand the important ministers of the Dragon above the court. "


    Long huang''er took the book, looked at the first page in doubt, and then quickly turned back. What is written on it is the information of all ministers who are in high positions and hold great power. It records everything about them in detail, including their duties, time of entering Korea, origin, background, even their character and some important things they have done. It is outrageous in detail. If any of the ministers recorded saw his name and the things behind him, there was no doubt that he would be shocked, sweating and pale.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 418

    "Are these... All true?" Long huang''er flipped and closed, and said in surprise. She has begun to get involved in political affairs. Naturally, she knows that if she can memorize them, it will be easy for her to manipulate those ministers. The most direct thing is that it records everyone''s character weakness and handle, and there is more than one handle that points directly to the key.


    "Don''t worry, everyone inside won''t be fake." Ye Wuchen smiled mysteriously.


    "God, you are really good. I didn''t doubt you just now. I''m just too surprised. " Long huang''er first exclaimed, then spit out her little tongue, and was a little shy about the question just now.


    Ye Wuchen smiled and shook his head, and then said, "huang''er, don''t forget the word ''people''s heart'' at any time." Then, his face eased and he said with pity, "I know you must be very uncomfortable to become an emperor at once. If you really don''t want to be an emperor..."


    "No, no," long huang''er shook her head heavily, stood up, straightened her waist, and gradually began to show the look that an emperor should have. She said oblivious, "because you said that this thing is helping you and many people. Therefore, I will become the most powerful and outstanding female emperor. I long huang''er must keep my word, so that I won''t lie to me again and again like you... Hum. "


    Ye Wuchen: "¡°


    "Sister huang''er, my brother didn''t mean it." Ning Xue defended ye Wuchen with a small voice.


    When returning to Ye''s house, as soon as ye Wuchen entered the door, he smelled some strange smell. After he stopped and thought a little, a light smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, which slowly became cold in silence. It''s almost time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This is a remote town in the southeast of Tianlong kingdom. At the foot of the mountain behind the town, there is a large courtyard. Although the courtyard is not far from the town, no one in the town has ever been there. It is said that it is owned by a super rich man in Yanlong city. He comes here every year for summer residence at the hottest time. It is quiet all year round, and few news comes out. At the same time, in front of the gate of the courtyard, there are several big men dressed as bodyguards guarding there all the time, keeping no one close. Most of the residents in the town are simple, and no one is willing to cause trouble. For a long time, the villagers basically ignored its existence except for glancing at it occasionally when passing by.


    Few people know that this is a branch rudder set by nanhuangzong, and it is also the one closest to the core. That day, after shuiyunlan and shuixuanfeng narrowly escaped death, it became their sanatorium. After shuiyunlan finally recovered, the emergency convening information that had not been in nanhuangzong for too many years also spread to all corners of Tianchen mainland.


    Today is the time for the rally. Nanhuangzong suffered an unprecedented disaster, and its reputation and power suddenly fell to the lowest point in history. It is a great luck that the patriarch is not dead. It is already a top priority to urgently gather all leaders of all sizes to discuss the next countermeasures.


    However, the flow of people in the town did not increase on this day, and there were few new faces. No one in the town noticed that the big courtyard behind was full of people of all shapes and colors.


    The gate of the courtyard was closed, and four long and magnificent people were still lazily guarding in front of the door as before, without any difference in all aspects. In the courtyard, all the way to the inside of the hall, the people standing all looked dignified, and their hearts were heavy as a heavy stone.


    Shui Yunlan has already sat in the center of the hall. At the moment, he didn''t look weak, but there was a trace of decadence that couldn''t be completely covered up. Although he tried his best to calm down and settle the hearts of the people in the sect, the deep frustration, especially the shaking of his faith, made him spend these days in a kind of upset and suffering.


    On his right hand sat a pale water Xuanfeng. Although there was no injury on the surface, his white wax face and his vain breath proved that the rumor that he had lost all his water and jade skills was true. Although he has become a disabled man, his prestige in religion has not changed.


    "Lord, we have all arrived." A man dressed up as a merchant went to the water cloud LAN look and whispered.


    Shuiyunlan nodded and stood up. His action also attracted everyone''s attention in a flash. His eyes focused on him and waited for him to speak.


    However, shuiyunlan''s lips just had a slight movement, and a strange and hoarse voice suddenly sounded out first: "the real leader of your nanhuangzong hasn''t arrived yet, how can you say everything..."


    The hoarse voice made everyone in the hall pale. Here, the leaders of nanhuangzong, who were urgently recruited from all parts of Tianchen mainland, were gathered, each holding a certain weight. In total, there were thousands of people. And they are all extraordinary experts. It is no exaggeration to say that there are the strongest forces that nanhuangzong can gather for the time being. However, so many masters of nanhuangzong were here, and no one was aware of his existence before the sound! I don''t know why he knew here, how he broke in, and how long he had been potential here.


    Shuiyunlan''s face was overcast, and his right fist fiercely waved to the source of the sound, and a blue light shot away. Just listen to the "boom", there is a smooth hole on the top of the hall, and the light overflows from it. The voice sounded in another direction: "hehe, this is also the foundation of your nanhuangzong. The real patriarch didn''t speak. When is it your turn to destroy the fake patriarch?"


    "Who is playing tricks!!"


    With a loud drink, the two elderly people over 60 floated up at the same time and rushed to the source of the sound. They are named Shuiman building and Shuiman city. They are ranked in the Xuan and Huang positions of the four elders of heaven and earth Xuan and Huang of the southern emperor sect. It is the other two super strong men of nanhuangzong who achieve Shinto. The two of them didn''t make a move. They just rushed and hit a huge hole in the ceiling above their heads. However, still did not notice the existence of anyone. The voice was clearly sent from that position. If he wanted to avoid, he would bring a small movement, but they still got nothing.


    An extremely strong unease quickly arose in the hearts of the people of nanhuangzong. They had just suffered a great disaster, but now they met such a mysterious person at the moment of secret gathering... Mystery is nothing, but his strength has undoubtedly reached an extremely terrible level in front of so many experts of nanhuangzong. The appearance of this man made them startled. They couldn''t help thinking whether it would be the one who destroyed the core land with one person''s strength. Because that man disappeared after the destruction of the core of nanhuangzong, it does not mean that he will not appear again.


    And shuiyunlan, when he heard the voice speak of the words "fake Nanhuang patriarch", it was like being drenched with a basin of cold water in the cold winter. If nanhuangzong didn''t encounter great difficulties, he would laugh three times at the person who said this. At the moment, he silently read in his absence, "should he come at last?"


    "Don''t be afraid, the emperor is not the God from the land of God, but a man like you. The emperor came today to give you a great gift from nanhuangzong. "


    This time, the voice was no longer as vain as before, but listened really. Everyone looked back and was surprised to find that a figure with a silver mask appeared in the upper right corner of the hall door. A name is also highlighted in everyone''s heart at the moment of seeing him.


    "Evil emperor!"


    Nearly a hundred strong and weak smells lock the evil emperor''s body at the same time, and more attention is also focused on him. As long as he moves a little, all the southern emperor sect experts will move with him.


    The appearance of the evil emperor was greatly expected. He frowned. After his face changed slightly, he stood up, raised his hand and made a gesture to keep the people from moving. He looked up and said, "Oh, which expert I should be has such a magic power. It turned out that the emperor of the evil sect came in person. If not, how about sitting down and having a cup of tea? "


    "Oh, dislike? In this world, who dares to dislike your nanhuangzong. However, although people come, it''s better not to drink this tea. Because today''s protagonist is not Ben Di, but...... "


    Bang!


    There was no action of the evil emperor. The ceiling above his head suddenly burst, and the three figures jumped down and fell on the ground in the hall. As soon as they landed, their eyes fell on shuiyunlan at the same time. Six different eyes were mixed with varying degrees of hatred.


    Another three people suddenly broke in. Before that, they also didn''t find the existence of these three people. But as like as two peas in the hall, there was no disturbance, but on the contrary, the silence was terrible. All of those eyes fell on the man in the middle of the three people - three people, one is the princess, the other is the water of the sovereign. And in his eyes looking at the patriarch, anyone can clearly feel the deep hatred. That is a kind of cone heart hate that has been deeply engraved into the bone marrow, which can never be erased.


    Shuiyunlan''s eyes sank and looked at shuiyuntian who suddenly appeared in front of him. In the dead silence, he finally spoke first: "who are you?"


    Shuiyuntian''s face was a hundred times darker than his. He gnashed his teeth and said in a very low voice: "shuiyunlan, I''ve been waiting for this day for 23 years... I really want to thank God for not letting you die in the hands of that Jue Tian, because I want to break you... In my dreams!"


    A man who is as like as two peas, and he shouted the Lord of the Lord as the water cloud.


    Although it has been as like as two peas in the past more than 20 years, few of the suzerain did not know that the son of Shui Yunlan was a son of the same name as the patriarch. However, more than 20 years ago, he was crazy about killing the patriarch''s family because he was infatuated with the patriarch''s wife Shui fu''er. He killed the then patriarch Shui Mancang and his wife. If Shui Xuanfeng hadn''t killed his family, even the little patriarch would have been killed by him... Later, the little patriarch thought of Shui Xuanfeng''s love and didn''t kill "Shui Yunlan", but imprisoned him in that small underground cave, One level is more than 20 years¡° "Shuiyunlan" also lost his mind. People of nanhuangzong only talk about him occasionally when they have nothing to do.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 419

    Looking at two people as like as two peas, one by one, each bold mind is formed in every heart, and the breathing is also chaotic. Shui Xuanfeng''s eyes were straight, and his already pale face became more pale. His weak body stood up tremblingly and looked at the water cloud sky with a full face of horror. If he saw ghosts, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    no It can''t be him! He was clearly crazy, and was blocked by a magic chain that could lock all the spirits of heaven and earth. His tongue was cut off and he could not speak. On that day, nanhuangzong suffered a great disaster. He must have died under the attack of Jue Tian. It can''t be him! Absolutely impossible!


    However, shuiyunlan didn''t explain. He just stared at shuiyuntian and seemed to want to see through every part of his whole body... The obedient was blessed by heaven, and the rebellious was punished by the God of heaven.


    He and the whole land of nanhuangzong were punished by the God of heaven.


    And he... That look is really him, and that feeling can''t be wrong. He may be the water cloud sky that shouldn''t be able to speak, let alone appear here. Is this... The blessing of heaven?


    "You old thief, killed my grandfather and my grandmother, and pretended to be my father after killing my father. Today, I will avenge all my relatives who were poisoned by you and let you die without a place to bury!" Shuiwuwu stepped forward and stood in front of shuiyuntian. The usual Bohemian expression of laziness was completely gone, replaced by hatred and ferocity.


    "Calling your father for more than 20 years is the biggest mistake of my life. If I hadn''t been saved by others, I would have been wrong all my life. Shuiyunlan, although we can''t recover all the lost things from you, at least we should let you lose everything. " Shuimengchan''s star eyes are angry, and between her slender hands, the rarely used power of Shuiyu has quietly condensed.


    Shuixuan Fengqiang was shocked and glanced at shuiyunlan. However, he found that he still had no sign of opening his mouth. He quickly shouted in a deep voice: "princess, young Lord, you are old and have passed the time to play too much. This person who looks like the patriarch is sent back to where you found him. Otherwise... Forget it, it''s not our nanhuangzong''s people who break in and impersonate our nanhuangzong''s patriarch. Every one is a capital crime. Kill him quickly! "


    If Shui Xuanfeng didn''t lose all his water and rain skills, he must have suddenly shot at the first time and killed Shui Yuntian.


    "Ha ha, Shui Xuanfeng, are you in such a hurry to kill people?" A sarcastic sneer came from the mouth of the evil emperor, and the hoarse voice made people''s eardrums uncomfortable.


    Shui Xuanfeng looked up at the evil emperor and replied with the same sneer: "the evil emperor is a good emperor of the evil sect. It is said that you subdued God four times in a row and defeated the northern emperor Zong yantianxiong, yanduanhun and Yantianao with one person. Before that, you killed yantianyun and Shaozhu yanximing. It''s really powerful. After provoking the northern emperor sect, now he reaches out to our southern emperor sect and ridiculously finds a person similar to the sect leader to disturb our hearts... Shui Yunlan is my own son. He made a big mistake 23 years ago, has been permanently imprisoned and has long lost his speech ability. This man... Hum, your trick is really not clever enough to be ridiculous. Evil emperor, your ambition has long been known to everyone. Even if our nanhuangzong is destroyed in your hands today, we will never be afraid of you! "


    Shuixuanfeng''s words were very clever and flawless, which made the emperor nanhuangzong wake up like a dream. The random speculation in his heart was suddenly replaced by vigilance. After a commotion, several of the strongest people had surrounded the evil emperor in the center, but out of fear of the terrible strength in the rumors of the evil emperor, they didn''t rush, and their palms had quickly overflowed with cold sweat.


    "Hum! If you want to touch my nanhuangzong, pass me first! " Shuiman building and Shuiman City stood not far from the evil emperor, glaring. These are the two people who have been loyal to nanhuangzong Chidan since childhood, and they are also the two people whom Shuiman Cang, shuiyuntian''s father, trusted most. After the new patriarch took office, one of them was transferred to Dafeng state and the other to kuishui state. They only returned to Zongzhong once a few years ago, but they never complained.


    "Grandpa Xuan, Grandpa Huang, don''t you even believe us! He is my father, and he... Is actually pretending to be my father. Shuiyunlan, who killed my grandparents and imprisoned my father underground for more than 20 years! How could my sister and I make fun of such a thing! " There is no shortage of sound channels.


    The faces of Shuiman building and Shuiman City softened slightly, but they shook their heads and stared at Shuiyun sky: "young Lord, if it is true that he is the man who was locked underground by the patriarch for 23 years... How can he speak? His body is blocked by the magic chain. It is said that nothing can cut off the magic chain except the sword of the southern emperor. Besides, he''s too sober. A person who has been locked up in that place for more than 20 years will become a complete madman even if his mind is tough! "


    "Do you recognize what this is?" Shuiyun tianmeng stretched out his hand. Above the palm was a glittering jade with a slight light blue, showing the shape of a sword. As soon as the eyes of Shuiman building and Shuiman city fell on this small jade, their pupils shrank suddenly, and shouted, "South Yellow Jade!"


    "What!?"


    As soon as the words "South Yellow Jade" came out, there was a riot in the hall, and all eyes fell on the jade in the hands of Shui Yuntian. The jade of the southern emperor is the unique symbol of the southern emperor''s patriarch. However, this southern imperial jade was lost when this generation of suzerain took office, and the new suzerain had not been found for a long time.


    Shuiyunlan''s face darkened again. Shuixuanfeng''s face became more and more gloomy, and his hands clenched quietly. He knew that the madman locked up underground was shuiyuntian, but even he couldn''t believe that this man would be a real shuiyuntian at the moment.


    Shuiyuntian''s wrist moved, and Nanhuang''s jade had fallen into shuimanlou''s hand. He sighed and said with deep melancholy: "Uncle Xuan, I know you must be questioning his authenticity. It''s true or false. You''ll know as soon as you try. "


    Seeing that he threw the jade of Nanhuang into his hand without hesitation, his face was slightly different under the dignified expression of Shuiman building. He held the South imperial jade in his hand and instilled some water jade power into it.


    A soft blue light was released from the jade of Nanhuang and reflected the faces of Shuiman building and Shuiman city. With the emergence of this soft light, every Nanhuang clan present clearly felt the slight boiling and resonance of Shuiyu skill in their body. Their faces, expressions and eyes were also quietly changing due to the resonance of the concussion.


    "Jade of the southern emperor!"


    "Yes! This feeling... It''s really Nanhuang jade that has been lost for more than 20 years! "


    "Is he really..."


    Shuiyuntian grabbed the emptiness in his right hand. Nanhuangyu in shuimanlou''s hand flew back to his hand, and then suddenly loosened his palm to let nanhuangyu fall to the ground with a crisp sound of "Ping Ping".


    "When the jade of the southern emperor touches the blood of the direct Southern emperor, it will have a strong resonance. At the same time, it drives the power resonance of the people of nanhuangzong within a hundred miles. This is also the best way for every generation of Nanhuang patriarch to call for help in times of crisis. "


    With a "Chi" sound, a thin blade that appeared on the right hand of shuiyuntian at an unknown time crossed the fingertip of his left hand. A drop of blood fell from the fingertip while everyone was watching, just on the South Topaz on the ground.


    WOW!!


    Like an explosion, the extremely strong blue awn rose, and the dazzling light was too strong, completely enveloping the water cloud sky, the water dream Chan and water around him. Blue light attracts everyone''s mind, and what makes them tremble is the crazy surge of the power of the burning soul in their body.


    Whoosh!


    In the extremely silent atmosphere, the violent blue light lasted for a few seconds and then completely subsided like a sudden release. Nanhuangyu also floated back to shuiyuntian''s hand again. His eyes crossed the Shuiman building and Shuiman city standing in front of him, looked directly at Shuiyun LAN, and said darkly: "Shuiyun LAN! Dare you drop your blood on the southern imperial jade, dare you... "


    They all turned their heads and looked at shuiyunlan, who had been called the Lord for more than 20 years. In silence, one second passed, two seconds passed, three seconds passed... But he didn''t get his answer and response.


    His silence, in this atmosphere, is completely equivalent to acquiescence.


    Shuiman building and Shuiman city look at each other, and the memory returns to 23 years ago at the same time. Since then, the little Lord who had been laughing in front of them had changed obviously, seemingly deliberately alienated them and transferred them to other countries a few months later. They didn''t think much. They just thought that after he became the patriarch, his character became calm and could not be as carefree as before. However, a few months later, the whole nanhuangzong knew that the patriarch wanted to secretly control the world''s political power with the power of nanhuangzong in his lifetime... They were deeply shocked.


    Now, all of a sudden, the truth came out... It was really a cruel truth that made them feel the pain in their heart for a moment.


    "Little Lord!"


    Suddenly, Shuiman building and Shuiman city issued a sad cry at the same time, and then knelt down in front of Shuiyun sky: "it''s our incompetence, it''s our incompetence! Seeing you suffer so much inhuman torture, we are really ashamed of the deceased patriarch! "


    Elder Xuan and Huang knelt down heavily in front of shuiyuntian. Because they have fully recognized his identity, and there is no doubt at all. They called Shui Yuntian "the little Lord", because that''s what they called him 23 years ago. 23 years later, he was still the little Lord, and the man who hurt the patriarch and his wife pretended to be his patriarch for more than 20 years.


    As soon as elders Xuan and Huang knelt down, the atmosphere of the riot immediately became more turbulent. The appearance and reaction of Nanhuang jade generally confirmed the identity of shuiyuntian. But they can''t believe it or accept it. They are eager for the Lord''s argument and for him to completely defeat this hard evidence. But what they waited for was the silence of water and clouds. After asking shuiyuntian a word, his eyes showed a more and more lax stagnation in the gloom. He didn''t say another word. He didn''t know what he was thinking or whether he was lost due to shock and panic under this unbearable impact.


    "Impossible! All this is false! " Shuixuan Feng roared violently. He pointed to the evil emperor and shouted, "elder Xuan, don''t trust them! These are all the eye blocking plays arranged by the evil emperor to disturb our nanhuangzong. Don''t be fooled by him! "


    "Oh!" The evil emperor smiled sarcastically, "I really like to play tricks, but my conspiracy is really unbearable in front of your poisonous conspiracy."


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 420

    "Elder Feng is right!" In the hall, several people of the same age as Shui Xuanfeng stood up at the same time: "the patriarch has worked hard for our nanhuangzong for more than 20 years, how can it be false. Don''t be deceived by the evil emperor''s tricks! "


    "Oh? Trick? How do you explain the matter of Nanhuang jade? " The evil emperor sneered.


    "Hum!" Shui Xuanfeng snorted: "evil emperor, I have to praise you for your great powers. You can make something similar to nanhuangyu. This thing not only looks similar, but also resonates with the blood of the person who wants to fake the leader, and brings the resonance of my nanhuangzong Shuiyu skill. Oh, evil emperor, I''m afraid it took you a lot of thought to make this thing? "


    Shuixuanfeng''s words were far fetched, but he suddenly gave hope to those nanhuangzong people who were unwilling to believe this amazing fact, and drew their attention to this direction to hope that this guess was true.


    "Ha ha ha!" The evil emperor laughed, his eyes shot out from the gap between his eyes and stabbed Shui Xuanfeng''s eyes: "Shui Xuanfeng, your water jade skill has been abolished, and your ability of sophistry has not fallen at all. In those years, your son married shuiyuntian because of shuifu''er, became crazy because of love, and did ugly things that were immoral. At the same time, in order to contain shuifu''er and prevent shuifu''er from dying for it, shuiyuntian was not killed. I have to say, this is the most wrong decision of your life. Oh, you must think he died when the sky destroyed your core land? Unfortunately, he didn''t. when I arrived, he was still locked in an underground iron cage. What''s more, he still carries this Nanhuang jade that can prove his identity. "


    Shui Xuanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly looked up and laughed wildly. While laughing wildly, he pointed to the evil emperor and shouted, "ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! Evil emperor, your efforts are in vain. Don''t think about it today. Iron cage? We all know that it is not an iron cage to lock the water and clouds! "


    As soon as his last word came out, all the faces in the hall changed suddenly.


    "Oh? Not an iron cage? " The evil emperor''s plain voice was slightly cold.


    "Hum!" Shui Xuanfeng sneered: "at present, we use the magic chain to lock the water cloud sky, which has never changed in 23 years. How could it be a mere iron cage... "Shuixuanfeng just said half of it, his face suddenly froze, and his eyes stared big. Facing him, they were dead, sad and shocked.


    "Oh, it turns out that shuiyuntian has been locked by you for 23 years. Who is this man who has been the Lord for 23 years? " The evil emperor stretched out his finger and pointed to the water clouds as motionless as a dead man.


    Shuixuanfeng''s words undoubtedly unconsciously admitted the fact that he had harmed shuiyuntian in those years. When he suddenly became strange atmosphere and surprised and disbelieving eyes, he suddenly felt startled. Suddenly, he was as if he had been hit with a stick in the head and was completely ignorant there.


    What is more irrefutable than your own admission?


    "Shui Xuanfeng... What else do you have to say! Twenty three years ago, I had some strange things. It turned out that you killed the patriarch and tortured the little Lord for twenty-three years... Our whole family didn''t know the truth until today. You are so cruel! " Shuiman city turned around, his angry eyes were straight at Shui Xuanfeng and the increasingly gloomy water clouds, his teeth clenched and his fists clenched, and the anger in his eyes seemed to erupt directly at any time. The sudden appearance of water clouds and the cruel truth suddenly revealed made their hearts boiling like earth shaking. It was a bitter regret and bitter hatred, but there was no relief and liberation after knowing the truth. Because the patriarch and his wife have died and can''t come back, and the little Lord has been tortured by non-human beings for 23 years... They always regard him as a damned man who made a big mistake, as a madman, and loyal to the man who harmed the patriarch''s family


    How ironic and sad it is.


    This irony and sadness suddenly gave rise to complex resentment in the hearts of many people of nanhuangzong who woke up from the incomparable shock in the hall.


    "Fake, the patriarch is fake..."


    "Shui Xuanfeng, no wonder your relationship with the ''patriarch'' has always been unspeakably abnormal these years. It turns out that he is your own son... You have done such shameful things for the position of patriarch! How can you be worthy of nanhuangzong! "


    "Needless to say, Shui Xuanfeng has personally admitted that the false leader must also know that sophistry is futile. He has tacitly accepted it and won them first. No matter who they are, the great crime of killing the patriarch, even after ten or a hundred years, must be subjected to the most cruel sanctions! "


    In the roar of commotion, shuiyunlan sat on the seat leisurely at this time, picked up the tea cup at hand, and quietly drank some cool tea. The movement and expression are so light, and I can''t see any panic.


    Shuiman building and Shuiman city looked at each other and nodded. At the same time, they turned back and stood in front of the cover of shuiyunlan and shuixuan, but heard three old voices drinking at the same time: "wait a minute!"


    Three old men with high hopes in nanhuangzong came forward. The man in the middle raised his hand and said coldly, "listen to me first... Dare you ask, has the patriarch done something sorry for nanhuangzong in the past 20 years? In the years after the patriarch ascended the throne, did you live more comfortable or more sad in nanhuangzong? Who has the courage to deny the efforts of the patriarch over the years, has great foresight and great talent! "


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s ridiculous. This fake patriarch really hasn''t done anything to harm nanhuangzong in recent years. However, water is free. You don''t want to wipe out his heinous crime of killing the patriarch and harming the young Lord on this point? Then you may not be too ridiculous! " Shuiman City pointed to the water clouds and glared angrily.


    "Hum! Yes, I''m really holding up for the patriarch. Although the patriarch once made a big mistake, he made a big mistake more than 20 years ago because he was too young and energetic and impulsive. In these years, the patriarch has worked hard for our sect. Isn''t everything he has done in these years enough to offset the impulsive mistake of that year? At this time, we are in a period of great difficulty that our nanhuangzong has never had before. Everyone in our whole clan is eager for the patriarch to guide us out of this situation. If we investigate the patriarch''s mistakes in that year at this time, the people of nanhuangzong, who was already in panic, will be in great turmoil. " Water looked at him freely and said in righteous words. Every sentence he said subtly hit the key point, and his words made the originally angry nanhuangzong people resonate with it involuntarily. Nothing he said was true.


    The water overflows the building and remains unmoved. No matter how to make up for it or for any other great reason, he can''t forgive the great sin of this day. He sneered, "good. Go on and let me see what else you can say."


    Shui Zizi narrowed his eyes and pointed to the terrible water cloud sky with a low face. He said coldly: "no matter how big a mistake the patriarch made in those years, who can deny that the patriarch is dedicated to my nanhuangzong. And he... Even if he is really shuiyuntian, the little Lord in those days is now colluding with the evil emperor. Hum! Everyone knows the ambition of the evil emperor. He colluded with the evil emperor to break into our nanhuangzong, obviously for personal revenge... Maybe after revenge, he will give the whole nanhuangzong away... "


    "You don''t have to say."


    To everyone''s surprise, it was shuiyunlan he was trying to maintain. Silent, he finally reacted, stood up and said coldly: "you were the one who contacted beidizong and obtained ''Shuiyan Xiaoyao Powder''. If we say collusion, it is us who colluded with others to harm the people in the sect first. Those people in those years, except for us, have died under Jue Tian''s hands, and they have received their due retribution. "


    The words that nobody thought of came out of shuiyunlan''s mouth. He is calm, calm and strange. And his words, no doubt, fully admitted what he had committed, and also spoke out the crimes of shuizihe in those years. No one knows what he is thinking at this time. Did he give up persistence and seek a spiritual liberation, or did decades of guilt make him no longer want to lock all this in his heart.


    Water''s free face suddenly became extremely ugly and iron blue. The eyes that looked at him suddenly became cold, cold with deep surprise and ridicule. He seemed to try to explain something again, but he moved his lips, but he couldn''t say anything. Once shuiyunlan''s words came out, he had already decided his ending. No matter how to argue, it was futile.


    The evil emperor took a cold look at shuiyunlan, and a slight imperceptible cold hum came out of his nose. Shuiyunlan has been silent since the beginning, but in the silence, he has been watching coldly. His gesture seemed unexpected, but it was actually the best way for him to protect himself.


    But unfortunately


    A slight smile spilled from the corner of the evil emperor''s mouth. He floated in the air and said hoarsely: "shuiyuntian, I just brought you here today. I won''t interfere in your private affairs... But I will never allow others to interfere in your private affairs. What do you want to do? Start now. If anyone dares to intervene, no matter who it is, the emperor will leave him dead. "


    A few plain words seemed to bring the cold wind passing by, blowing from the body surface to the heart, bringing the trembling of the body and heart. The ferocity and ruthlessness of the evil emperor and his incomparable power to defeat the three masters of the northern emperor Zong. His words were like throwing a huge stone in everyone''s heart. For a moment, there was not even one person who spoke.


    Shuiyuntian nodded slightly to the evil emperor, walked slowly forward, pulled the body of Shuiman building and Shuiman city with his hand, and walked all the way to shuiyunlan''s body. A smile as cold as cruel as relieved appeared on his face: "shuiyunlan, you have hurt my family, but you haven''t done anything sorry to nanhuangzong in these years when you pretended to be the patriarch. This is indeed our private affair. Since it''s a private matter... Do you have the courage to decide with me whether to live or die! If you can take my life, you will still be the leader of nanhuangzong. If I win... "


    The words of water and cloud stopped there and didn''t go on. If he wins, what should he do with shuiyunlan? He hasn''t thought about it until now. Because the accumulated hatred over the years is too deep and heavy. No matter how cruel the method is, he can''t vent his hatred on him.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 421

    "This... Little Lord..." Shuiman building and Shuiman city were surprised at the speech and quickly said something to stop it. Shuiyuntian waved his hand fiercely and shouted angrily, "no one is allowed to interfere in my private affairs!!"


    Shuiman building and Shuiman city looked at each other and retreated step by step, but they still had great concerns in their hearts. Shui Yunlan was seriously injured after being attacked by Jue Tian, but Shui Yugong has strong recovery ability. His body and strength have completely recovered at this time. What he has is the strength of the middle level of God level.


    Shui Yuntian was blocked underground 23 years ago, and his water jade skill was completely blocked by the magic chain, so it was impossible to practice. Twenty three years ago, with his extremely high talent, some of them were first-time talents. After 23 years of blockade, it is impossible for him to compete with Shui Yunlan one-on-one.


    "Good! This is what you said yourself. All the people present can testify. Lord, you will fight him! " Shui Xuanfeng said loudly.


    Shui Yunlan clapped his hand on the armrest of the seat at hand. His body had floated flat and jumped out quickly and landed in the courtyard outside the hall. The people of nanhuangzong who stood in the courtyard immediately avoided their bodies and left a vacancy half the size of the courtyard.


    Shuiyuntian then stepped out and walked ten meters in front of shuiyunlan. His eyes were straight and poisonous, locked on shuiyunlan''s face. They as like as two peas, but today only one survive.


    The courtyard is large, but even if it is ten times larger, it is still too small for a super strong man with divine strength. All the people as like as two peas in the south are just like the water and the water. Shui Yunlan is a man who has accepted the meritorious service of the previous patriarch and has become a God in his twenties. But Shui Yuntian... Where did his confidence and calm come from.


    "Cause and effect cycle, retribution. I originally despised this sentence, but I had to believe it even if I didn''t believe it. This day could not have happened, but it happened so quickly. It was indeed a cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution was not good. Well, over the years, I feel too tired to have something stuck in my heart, and I''m afraid of frequent nightmares. Since retribution comes, let''s end it. " Shuiyunlan said quietly, looked up slightly and said vaguely: "although her heart has never been tied to me, it''s really enough to have her company for more than 20 years..."


    Her?


    The last sentence shocked shuiyuntian''s whole body. Gradually, his body began to tremble violently, and a momentum with strong resentment and endless killing intention was suddenly released from him. His eyes were like snakes and scorpions, and he said in a dead voice: "you son of a bitch... Because of you, fu''er is dead, dead!!"


    For example, when a sky thunder hit his head, the originally calm water cloud Lan was stunned, and his eyes suddenly widened. His body came forward fiercely, stood in front of the water cloud sky, and said in a trembling voice: "what are you talking about? Say it again, say it again! "


    "Fu''er, I''m dead! You son of a bitch! "


    Boom!!


    A heavy blow hit the dejected shuiyunlan in front of his chest. The blue light of the falling part burst. Shuiyunlan''s face turned pale for a moment. His body flew out like a thrown sandbag and fell to the ground. He supported his upper body with his hand, held the ground, coughed bitterly, and ejected blood arrows.


    "Lord!" Shuixuanfeng was surprised and hurried to shuiyunlan. He had just moved a few steps when a glittering ice wall suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of shuixuan seal, knocking his body to the ground. Then, the voice of the evil emperor sounded in his ear: "the emperor said that no one is allowed to intervene. The emperor thought that your body has been destroyed. I will spare you one time to go from the water, cloud and sky. If you do it again, don''t blame the emperor for making you regret coming to this world. "


    Shuiyuntian''s wife shuifu''er''s death -- green color Xiaoyuan said to shuimengchan far away: "take care of your mother." But at that time, he did not point out to shuimengchan that shuifu''er would choose to commit suicide, because her death could not be stopped, which was what he wanted to see.


    Shuifu''er is not a woman with strong temperament, but more weak. Ye Wuchen can easily know this from the choices she made in those years. Although she stayed with shuiyunlan to protect her baby and protect water and Yuntian, after all, she has been negative for shuiyuntian for 23 years and watched shuiyuntian suffer inhuman torture for 23 years. After knowing that he was reborn, how should she face him.


    Therefore, knowing from shuimengchan that shuiyuntian was rescued and her father and son were reunited, she no longer had concerns or went to see him, but chose to die. Use death to repay his shame over the years, and also use death to maintain Shui Yuntian''s reputation in nanhuangzong in the future. After all, she has been with shuiyunlan for more than 20 years. If she returns to shuiyuntian in the future, it can be imagined what people in Zongzhong will think, talk about and see her.


    She died by holding her breath with the water jade skill and didn''t hurt her body at all. This way of death is longing for shuiyuntian to see her completely after her death. When he came into contact with the cold body that had been separated for 23 years, shuiyuntian, an iron man who had been tortured for 23 years and had not collapsed and fallen, cried loudly and hoarsely.


    Therefore, his hatred for shuiyunlan has expanded to an endless extent.


    "It''s all because of you, it''s all because of you!!"


    Like a furious beast, shuiyuntian rushed to shuiyunlan''s body in the fierce roar. Between running, his hand pulled at his waist, and a soft sword, which was silver and looked ordinary, appeared in his hand. He was not close to shuiyunlan''s body, and with a deep hatred, the soft sword made a stroke towards the void ahead


    Hiss!


    The soft sword, which was only one meter long, suddenly grew a blue awn nearly ten meters long in a burst of tearing sound that pierced the air. The soft sword dragged a long blue awn and cut hard at the body of shuiyunlan.


    "Water jade awn!" Shuiman building and Shuiman City shouted at the exit at the same time. The water jade awn is to pour the power of water jade into the sword to form a long and short sword awn. The strength of the sword awn even exceeds the strength of the sword. Only the patriarch can use the water jade awn. Many people also know that this is because Shuiyu''s awn is a sword skill that can only be used by the blood of the southern emperor, and can only be used on the sword. Because the sword is the life weapon of the southern emperor.


    As the body of the sword grows longer, even the momentum released by the sword becomes more fierce, and the pressure is obviously heavy. The blue sword awned quickly close to the body of shuiyunlan. Shuiyunlan seemed to have no sense. A pair of eyes looked at the front without focus, as if they had lost their soul. The news of shuifu''er''s death is also a great blow to shuiyunlan. His nature is not bad, but he will do the wrong thing in his next life only because he is too persistent and crazy about the word of love. Now, shuifu''er is dead... He died!


    "Patriarch!!"


    Shuixuanfeng roared, and the eyes of shuiyunlan in his absence suddenly became clear. His body instinctively moved and avoided. The blue sword was almost cleaved against his body on the ground. Then, the sword awned again and cut horizontally to his body.


    "The little Lord... Surpassed us!" Shuiman building and Shuiman city were surprised, or every Nanhuang patriarch here was deeply surprised. Because with their understanding of water jade skill, the intensity has broken through the divine level and reached the middle level of the divine level! In the twenty-three years of blockade, no one passed on merit to him. How powerful is shuiyuntian''s Shuiyu skill!?


    If we only talk about Shuiyu skill, the water cloud sky is equal to the water cloud LAN at this time. However, shuiyunlan was eager to take an arm by Tong. Just now, without defense, he was hit hard by shuiyuntian''s anger and resentment. In addition to shuiyuntian''s shocking sword skill, under shuiyuntian''s repeated resentment, shuiyunlan had no strength to fight back except parry. Where the sword light sweeps, the fierce sword spirit cuts the ground deeply


    Boom!!


    Their bodies collided violently in the middle of the air. The surge of divine energy destroyed most of the courtyard, and nearly 100 nanhuangzong masters were shocked to fly out. After the rising dust subsided, the figure of water cloud sky and water cloud LAN gradually appeared. Shuiyunlan supported the ground with one hand and sat down on the ground, his eyes still showed a painful dull. Shuiyuntian stood in front of him, the tip of the soft sword in his hand pointed to his throat, and in his deep eyes, endless hatred was boiling like magma.


    "Kill me." Shuiyunlan''s eyes were lax, and he was distracted.


    "Kill you? Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha! " Shuiyuntian smiled sadly, and the soft sword in his hand trembled violently with his laughter: "you killed my parents, hurt me for half my life, and almost destroyed my son and daughter. Now even fu''er is dead. You... Want to die! "


    "I''m sorry for fu''er, I''m sorry for them..."


    "Can you repay it with a word of sorry? Want to die... There is nothing so cheap in the world. I will return my pain to you thousands of times! " Shuiyuntian hated, and his lips were gradually bitten blue by him.


    "I''m sorry for you... Don''t worry, I won''t die. I''ll let you handle it. Whatever you like." The water cloud LAN lightly and miserably laughed. Today, he has nothing. His reputation, reputation and status have become a thing of the past. Even his life has fallen into the hands of others. Shuifu''er is also dead. Life feels like ashes. Sorrow is greater than the death of the heart. He who died of the heart doesn''t know what fear is.


    "I just want to ask you... Why did you escape from the magic chain, didn''t you... The sword of the southern emperor appeared." Shuiyunlan asked slowly. Yes... The sword of the southern emperor must have appeared, so the retribution described in the ancestral teachings of the southern emperor came. One is blessed by heaven, and the other is punished by heaven.


    Whoosh!


    A golden light shot out from the sky, dragged a flash of gold across everyone''s eyes, ran through the left chest of water and clouds, and nailed his body to the ground.


    "This is my promise to you. Are you satisfied?" The evil emperor kept throwing his sword and said coldly.


    Also at this time, the jade of Nanhuang, which has been held by shuiyuntian in his left hand, suddenly released a soft blue awn. The light of the courtyard was sufficient, but the weak blue awn was not obscured at all. It passed through the palm of shuiyunlan and glittered in everyone''s shaking vision. The golden sword inserted in shuiyunlan''s body also glittered with a soft sword awn, and the frequency was surprisingly consistent with that of Nanhuang''s jade.


    "Is... Is that sword..."


    Shuiyunlan was pierced by the evil emperor''s sword. The crucial blow had undoubtedly cut off his vitality. But this thrilling thing was temporarily put aside, and almost all his eyes fell on the sword in his chest. The whole body is golden and the sword body is as smooth as a mirror. With their eyesight, they can clearly see the tiny word "south" on the tip of the sword. Southern emperor''s sword{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 422

    Shui Yunlan''s eyes shifted hard to the evil emperor, and then closed slowly. Then, the star chopping sword turned into a golden awn and shot into the heart of the evil emperor''s eyebrows. Shuiyunlan''s body immediately tilted to the ground, and there was no more life. The jade of Nanhuang also stopped flashing at this moment.


    "Patriarch... Lan''er, Lan''er!!" Shuixuanfeng stumbled and fell on shuiyunlan. Screamed bitterly.


    "Why did you kill him?" Shuiyuntian turned around and said with a stiff face.


    "He really repented. When he died, everything could end. I don''t want to see you who didn''t collapse in the torture of twenty-three, but you were confused by distorted resentment when torturing a person. I took his life for you. I hope you don''t mind. " The evil emperor said slowly. The flat voice carries a trace of soul power.


    His heart seemed to be pricked. Shuiyuntian suddenly recovered from the omen of chaos. He pressed his hand on his chest and adjusted his breathing. Then he glanced at the dead shuiyunlan, immediately looked away and sighed: "I''m too persistent. Thank you, master. When he dies, everything can be over... It''s really over. "


    The cry of shuixuanfeng was hoarse, but everyone still clearly heard the word "master" shouted by shuiyuntian to the evil emperor, and his heart trembled for it.


    "Water is free. I don''t want to do it myself anymore. You three, finish it by yourself." Shuiyuntian''s eyes passed through the crowd and fell on shuizisan, whose face was always dark and uncertain. The three of them were also one of the people who hurt their family. Although after more than 20 years, their names and looks were firmly engraved in his heart.


    The people gathered here are leaders who are usually distributed in Tianchen mainland. They have few contacts. Although they are both nanhuangzong, their friendship is very shallow. At this time, no one intercedes with them. They contacted the northern emperor Zong to get "Shuiyan Xiaoyao Powder" to poison the patriarch''s family. Such a great crime has been uncovered. Who will plead for them.


    The cold and indifferent eyes let the water cool freely, like falling into the abyss. Just standing there, every minute and every second is a kind of unbearable suffering.


    Finally, his whole body trembled. Then, his seven orifices slowly bled, and his body fell heavily to the ground. The two people behind him took a step backward at the same time, and finally sighed and died with water jade skill. In shuiyuntian''s words, they committed suicide without any struggle, which undoubtedly means that although shuiyuntian has just returned, he still has a great influence in the nanhuangzong at the moment. There are two important reasons, one is that elder xuanhuang is standing there, and the other is the evil emperor.


    "Young master, the traitor Shui Yunlan is dead. In the future, you will be the leader of our Nanhuang sect. Our sect is now in a period of great difficulty. I hope the leader can take up the great task and lead our sect out of trouble. My whole family will swear to be loyal to the Lord to the death and have no second heart to comfort the spirit of the former Lord in heaven... Lord! "


    Shuiman building bowed down with Shuiman city in the passionate voice. When they knelt down, they took a series of chain reactions. The people of nanhuangzong who were present bowed down one after another and shouted shuiyuntian "patriarch". He should have been the patriarch of nanhuangzong, but a disaster delayed his due position for more than 20 years.


    "Get up," shuiyuntian raised his hand. "They are all brothers. It doesn''t matter whether they worship or not. Although nanhuangzong suffered a great setback, it is reasonable that this robbery will come one day, sooner or later. Do you now understand why my family was robbed? "


    "This..." they were confused about why they were robbed. Is there any reason they don''t know?


    "Zu Xun said that in my time, it is my lifelong duty to find the sword of the southern emperor and its master. If I can find it, I will be loyal to the family and never betray it. Who still remembers the ancestral motto written on the front page of the nanhuangzong genealogy? " The water cloud glanced at the sky, and the voice became slightly cold.


    Silence, only silence. This sentence was left behind by them a long time ago and even regarded as a joke. Over the past few decades, they have never focused on looking for the sword of Nanhuang. Instead, they have infiltrated forces into every corner of the Tianchen continent and are fully prepared to control the world''s political power.


    "Lord, we..."


    "Yes, you have all forgotten that what you have done over the years is forbidden by Zu Xun! Then you can see that it is written on the last page of the genealogy, "those who obey will be blessed by heaven, and those who oppose will be punished by heaven!"


    Heaven sent God to punish... Four words and four heavy hammers hit them hard in their hearts. The successive appearance of the sword of the southern emperor and the bow of the northern emperor proves that the legend is not false, and the Zuxun will not be false... And that is the great difficulty of falling from the sky and destroying all the core places of the southern emperor sect!


    Shuiyun Tianming''s tongue has been cut and sealed underground for so many years. Now it is perfect and appears here with amazing strength. Isn''t it the blessing of heaven!


    For a time, everyone was sweating. Ordinary people don''t believe God''s punishment. They can''t help believing it. Because God''s blood flows more or less in their bodies.


    "Lord, we understand what to do." Shuimanlou raised his head and nodded solemnly. Turning around, facing the evil emperor, he said, "evil emperor, the sword you just used is the sword of the southern emperor?"


    His eyes suddenly focused on the evil emperor, and his breath was held. The evil emperor said, "yes or no, don''t you already know the answer."


    Shuiyuntian''s address to him, the resonance between Nanhuang jade and the sword, the word "south" on the sword, and the way it was recovered by Ye Wuchen all prove that it is very likely to be the legendary Nanhuang sword. Under the combination, it is an iron proof.


    "Yes, that''s the sword of the southern emperor. The evil emperor is the master of the sword of the southern emperor and the Holy Lord of our southern emperor sect. I can stand here intact. The Holy Lord saved me. If it weren''t for the sword of the southern emperor, how could I escape the blockade of the magic chain? " Shuiyuntian said solemnly¡° The sword of the southern emperor has appeared, and the Lord has also appeared. Only the Lord can get us out of the current dilemma. This is our destiny. Since you are willing to call me Lord, are you willing to be loyal to the Lord forever? "


    Silence, still silence.


    The evil emperor floated down from the sky and fell in front of the people. He glanced lightly and said, "the emperor will not let you call me Holy Lord now, and you should not be willing to suddenly have another master who can dominate your freedom, life and all. However, before long, there will be a time when you will voluntarily call me master. "


    When the evil emperor finished, he suddenly rose into the sky without warning, flew into the air silently, and disappeared in everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Everything today is as unreal as a dream. This was the emergency gathering of nanhuangzong, but I didn''t expect a series of amazing truths and facts to appear in front of me. The evil emperor, who has been said to be the strongest and most terrible person in the mainland, if he is really the Lord of the southern emperor sect... With his strength and his evil sect, if the southern emperor sect is under his guidance, even if he is in a crippled state that has just encountered great difficulties, he really doesn''t have to worry or fear anything.


    Maybe he is really the one who came to save nanhuangzong.


    However, they can''t help but care. According to Zongzhong''s rumor, the bow of the northern emperor that the northern emperor Zong is looking for is also in the hands of the evil emperor?!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time, dead of night; Location: Ximen family, one of the four magic martial families of Tianlong, in the middle of Tianlong.


    A dark figure quietly approached Simon''s house under the cover of night. Since the Ximen family released the news of the auction, they will encounter some thieves from all sides every day, but it is obvious that the Ximen family has been prepared and has many experts all the time. Among these masters, there are not only people from Ximen family, but also Dongfang and Nangong. Beiming''s face. Obviously, they all came to help Simon''s family.


    Tomorrow is the auction time. The nearest town of Ximen family has been filled with tourists from all over the mainland. Their purpose is self-evident. Although few of them want to get the legendary treasure map, they all urgently want to see its ownership. Rumor has it that it is an invincible treasure. Wealth is invincible. These four words are too heavy. They also wondered why Simon''s family would not go down to find the treasure in private, but auction it if they really had the iron sword in hand.


    Tonight, the thief in black is obviously different from the past. He is surprisingly tall and moves silently like a ghost in the dark. Until he climbed over the high wall outside Ximen family, the experts around him were still unconscious.


    The Ximen family is large, which is equivalent to the size of a village, and the pattern is even more complex. After the release of the information of self shooting and selling, there are many heinous Ming and dark guards, almost three-step sentry. After the complex building distribution and tight defense, the shadow did not make any sound, nor did it stay, and moved straight to the northwest. There was no dust in the place, such as entering the uninhabited land. His action is actually very familiar with the internal pattern of Ximen family.


    The night became his best cover. But if a real expert is here, he will know that even if it is a bright day, the guards of Ximen family can''t find him with his amazing ability.


    This is an unknown underground passage of Ximen family. The passage is very long. It is usually dark here. Only a few guards are left at the entrance of the passage. At this time, there are two bright magic lights every three steps. At the same time, under each light, there is a guard with different weapons. Judging from the breath, none of these people are mediocre.


    The underpass is long and has only one entrance. In this narrow and long passage, and the guard is so tight, it is very difficult for even a mosquito to fly in undetected, and it is impossible for a person to do so.


    But this man has made this impossible possible.


    He didn''t know when he appeared at the entrance of this long passage. After an extremely short pause, his body suddenly disappeared... It wasn''t disappearance, but the speed was too fast, and there was an extremely strange and special force in this speed, which covered the trace of his existence. Under this amazing speed and strange and unpredictable miracle, he was close to the top of the passage, Over the heads of the guards and straight inside.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 423

    A very weak wind blew, and several responsive guards looked in the direction of the entrance in doubt... The wind? The entrance is closed all year round. Outsiders will not know the existence of this channel, nor should there be a wind blowing. The wind just


    Left and right visits, did not find any abnormalities. In the end, they can only think that they are too sensitive. At this time, even if they were told that someone had just passed here, they would not believe it. It''s easy to break in here, but it''s hard to break in without being noticed by anyone.


    At the end of Ximen family''s Secret Road, it is also a small secret room at the bottom.


    It''s dark here, and there''s no light spilling in. But the eyes of the man in black reflected two bright points in the dark. In the dark, he saw everything here. The treasure house of Ximen aristocratic family is equivalent to the treasure house of Tianlong palace. At a glance, gold, silver and jewelry are dazzling. The man in black quickly glanced at those rare treasures. His eyes finally fell on a long box.


    This is a long and narrow box made of pure gold. It is one and a half meters long and the width and height of one palm. It is carved with complex lines. Ten gold rings are embedded at the bottom of the box. Each gold ring is firmly sleeved on the brass ground below to fix the box. Don''t move the box unless you can open all the ten gold rings. On the gold box, ten locks are embedded in the middle seam. Similarly, if you can''t open all the ten locks, it''s impossible to open the box.


    The man in black took a few steps forward, walked to the box, squatted down slowly, and touched it with his hand.


    There was a slight sound. Three strong winds came from his ears. The man in black didn''t see it. He stretched out his left hand, clamped the three poisonous thorns shot from the left wall in his hand and threw them out.


    His hand began to move on the box, and his movement changed from slow to fast. Finally, he couldn''t see the movement of his hand, and his two palms danced into a floating shadow. Soon, a very slight noise sounded, the lock at the left end of the golden box jumped, and then another lock was unlocked... This solid gold lock made of pure gold was opened one by one so easily by him without borrowing any props, relying only on his hands.


    Ding


    At the last sound, the tenth lock was also opened. A flash of fine light flashed in the eyes of the man in black. His hand slowly lifted the cover of the box. In the dark, he saw a sword lying in it. It looked very ordinary and made of the most ordinary iron. It was obvious that it had been a long time and its appearance was rusty.


    Hold the handle of the sword in your hand, pick up the iron sword from it, look at it at will and clip it between your arms. Close the box and close the ten latches. After all this, he turned around and went back along the route when he came, which also didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    In the dark night, the dark figure who broke into Ximen family climbed over the wall and fled far under the night. No one in Simon''s family knew that someone had broken into it and took what he wanted to take.


    Similarly, no one noticed, not even the man in black. At a very high altitude, a person silently watched the man in black go away. After he disappeared, his body turned and disappeared strangely in the sky.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tianlong kingdom is an ordinary family in an ordinary town not too far from Ximen family.


    "Is this really the iron sword?"


    Yan duanhun Ning Mei looked at the rusty iron sword in his hand and observed it repeatedly, but he didn''t find any abnormality. He stretched out a finger and slid slowly down the body from the tip of the sword. Where his finger went, a faint red light loomed, and the old rust disappeared under his finger, like a piece of wiped dirt. The body without rust became as smooth as a mirror.


    Yan duanhun''s eyes became firm. After a long time of silence, he didn''t see any unusual traces on the smooth body of the sword - for example, the traces of reconnection after being cut off.


    "I think so. Lord Beidi, you don''t have to see it. No matter whether it''s what you want or not, I can guarantee that this iron sword has never been cut off. Otherwise, even the best welding technology will not leave any traces. " The man in black who stole the iron sword said plainly.


    The burning soul nodded slightly and agreed with the man in black. Indeed, there is no welding method that can not leave traces. There is no abnormal trace on the body of this iron sword. At the same time, there is no rust on the sword, or the color is fresher than other parts. He had been observing for a long time, did not see any flaws, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "OK." Yan Duan soul nodded slowly, raised the sword and shook his wrist gently.


    Just listening to the "Qiang" sound, the surface of the sword suddenly appeared crisscross cracks. Then, the sword body of the iron sword scattered after the cracks appeared, fell on the desktop in front of the burning soul, and a rolled old leather also fell down.


    Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao around him moved their eyes at the same time. Throw out the intact handle of the sword. Yan duanhun carefully picked up the leather, opened it and laid it in front of him.


    Although it has been a long time, the lines on it are still clear, and the words marked on it are also clear and recognizable. Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao looked at each other for a while and looked at each other silently. The expression on their face showed the same turbulence. Then they turned over the leather. On the reverse side, they saw a line of words... A line of words explaining the origin of the leather. The signature of the text is impressively the Taizu emperor of the Tianlong kingdom.


    "This is the treasure map... It seems that those who stole the tomb of the emperor Taizu of the Tianlong kingdom were not spreading rumors." Yan Tianao said. On his calm face, there was a happy look that was hard to hide.


    Yan duanhun frowned. After carefully reading the above words, he turned the leather over and over several times to try to find something unusual. After a long time, he said, "why did the sword with the treasure map appear in Ximen''s hand? As far as we know, this sword was given to ye Wuchen by Longyin. Moreover, since the Ximen family knows that this is a sword with a treasure map hidden, why not take the treasure map as their own, but auction it. "


    Yan Tianao nodded when he heard the speech, which was also something he was puzzled about.


    "It''s not surprising." The man in black standing in front of them said coldly. His voice was a little old, and his forehead was full of frowns. He should have been an old man: "first, although the Ximen family is strong, they know they are not strong enough to control this huge treasure. If such a great treasure is found, it will be revealed one day. At that time, we can imagine the situation of Simon''s family. Hum, every man is innocent and bears his own sins. I''m afraid it''s your beidizong who will move first, regardless of the reaction of the royal family of Tianlong kingdom. Second, before the sword is destroyed, no one can determine whether there is a treasure map in it. Even if there were, the treasure of emperor Taizu must be in a place where it is impossible to be found, otherwise it would have been discovered inadvertently in the past so many years. There is no doubt that such a place is extremely dangerous and hidden. Maybe you have lost your life before you get the treasure. These two points alone are enough for the Ximen family to make their current decision. On the one hand, it will divert the source of the disaster, and on the other hand, it will greatly enhance the reputation of the Simon family. "


    "I understand what you said." Yan Duan soul stood up, paced slowly, and suddenly said, "what I care about is whether this treasure map is too smooth."


    When the man in black heard the speech, he sneered: "are you questioning my ability?"


    "Oh, your magic God''s stealing ability is unparalleled in the world. I''m afraid it can''t be compared with immortals. You also claim that there is nothing you can''t steal in the world. It''s just a Ximen family. It''s not easy to find things from your pocket. I mean, the Ximen family has been giving out news for so long that there must be many thieves who want to sneak in. Others may not be able to find it, but why did the evil sect and the South emperor sect not move. With their ambitions, it is impossible for them not to be interested in great wealth. "


    In terms of the number of masters, the number of masters of a beidizong is appalling. But if they want to set foot in the world, what they lack most is not top experts, but thousands of troops who can fight the world, attack cities and plunder pools. However, due to financial constraints, the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong have not been able to build their own army, which is also the primary reason for their relatively slow and calm entry in recent years.


    Therefore, financial resources have become the most needed compensation factor. Therefore, the treasure map of emperor Taizu of Tianlong, who is known to have invincible treasures, made Yan break his soul and come to Tianlong country thousands of miles in person.


    The man in black gave a disdainful cold hum: "nanhuangzong has just been seriously injured, and it is difficult to recover in a hundred years. How can it be easily exposed in front of people again. The evil clan, although their ambition is exposed, but they act with good and evil, and positive is more than evil, but they are never evil. They may not be as calm as your northern emperor. "


    "Ha ha ha," Yan Duan''s soul was not angry, and said with an indifferent smile: "it''s really a plot. You can know it tomorrow. Elder Wu, I''m sorry to bother you this time. "


    This is a euphemistic order to expel the guests. The man in black turned around and said coldly, "this is the second thing I''ve done for you. There''s another one. When you''re done, don''t forget what you said. "


    "Don''t worry, Master Wu. One more friend is always better than one more enemy. We will never want to have such a terrible enemy as Master Wu." Yan duanhun said with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, the dark shadow flashed in front of him, and the man in black disappeared there at a speed that people couldn''t recognize at all.


    Yan Duan''s soul looked low. He sat back and began to observe the treasure map carefully.


    According to the above marks, yanduanhun and Yantianao already know that the location of the treasure is impressively at the junction of the south of Tianlong Kingdom and kuishui kingdom. There is a forest that has existed for many years. Every tree in it is a big tree that has been in the sky for no less than a hundred years. The forest that has existed for a long time will not lack all kinds of poisonous insects and beasts.


    The red light in his hand flickered, and the cloth had turned into ashes and annihilated in the hands of the burning soul. Yan Tianao also took back his eyes without any surprise. They have memorized all the marks on the picture.


    "Tomorrow, everything will be clear."


    The dark clouds scattered a thin gap, and a few strands of moonlight spilled out, adding a little light to the earth. The moon has reached the middle of the sky. In less than a few quarters of an hour, tomorrow will be.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 424

    Among the four magic martial aristocratic families in the south of Tianlong Kingdom, the four families were once relatively balanced. Since a year ago, Ximen aristocratic family has developed rapidly. At this time, there is a faint trend of being the first of the four aristocratic families. In the middle of Ximen family, there is a huge hall. This hall was built a year ago and has never been used since its completion. Today is its first opening.


    The auction of Ximen family attracted the attention of the whole Tianchen continent. Among them, most of them naturally watch the excitement. Everyone wants to know whether the mysterious treasure is true or false. If it is true, who will it belong to and how the royal family of Tianlong kingdom will react. If it is false, how should Simon''s family end.


    At 9 a.m., Simon''s auction began in this hall. The huge hall is overcrowded. Any one of them is either rich or expensive, because the Ximen family will not allow him to enter without a certain status. Among these people, there are princes of a country, rich people of a prominent party, princes, nobles and families. The scene was very shocking. Just as the auction was about to begin, a person''s entry attracted almost all eyes in an instant.


    A young man in a wheelchair with a lazy smile on his face. The smile is very shallow and light, but it seems to have strange power. Some people will feel a spring breeze like comfort when they smile at him, while others will feel a blockage in their hearts and a strong discomfort in their hearts. And beside him were two women, one tall and one short. The short girl had snow-white hair and two terrible scars on her face. Under the gaze of too many eyes, her body contracted slightly because of tension, slightly lowered her head and pushed her wheelchair into the room. Beside her was a stunning woman dressed in water blue clothes with a beautiful appearance. Her appearance made most men lose their minds and couldn''t move their eyes for a long time.


    Ye Jiashui Yao, the daughter of general Weilong in Tianlong City, is just that her identity, her coldness and many rumors about her make those men dare not even have a restless heart.


    Among them, one eye has been moving with ye Shuiyao''s body. That eye contains too much complexity, acid, astringency, bitterness, surprise, and more. It is an obsession that has never been diluted in recent years.


    Not seen for three years, her figure has never faded in his heart, but engraved deeper and deeper with the passage of time. He forced himself to forget again and again, but he can only make himself sink deeper and deeper. See you three years later. The mature charm that began to appear made her more beautiful than words, and made his heart beat madly again


    She was the devil he could not get rid of until there was only one back of Ye Shuiyao in his sight, and Fengling closed his eyes. He came and must come at today''s auction. The confrontation between Tianlong Kingdom and Dafeng Kingdom has begun, and the emergence of this huge treasure also makes Dafeng royal family feel a little uneasy. Since it is the treasure of emperor Taizu of Tianlong, the royal family of Tianlong is likely to intervene. If this treasure falls into the hands of the royal family of Tianlong, it will be a great disadvantage to other countries. So he came to Tianlong kingdom in person regardless of danger today. With only two guards.


    Unexpectedly, he saw ye Wuchen and the white haired girl who jumped out of the broken soul abyss, and ye Shuiyao who was in his heart. The memory of that year, all kinds of complex emotions and confusion intertwined in his heart, making his calm heart lake like waves. Ye Shuiyao is the only one who can make him so out of control.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t seem to notice the existence of Fengling. He sat down in a prominent position in the middle. On his right hand was Ning Xue and on his left hand was ye Shuiyao. His eyes were flat and looked straight at the people on the stage in front of him.


    The auctioneer was Simon''s little &#2dash; ximen qing.


    XiMenqing looks radiant and excited today. At nine o''clock, he stood in front of the hall. There are many people in the hall, but as they are more and more prominent, no one deliberately makes noise, so it is particularly quiet. In the quiet, Ximen Qing first performed a standard etiquette, then smiled and said: it''s a great honor for my Ximen family to come all the way. In today''s auction, only four items will be sold. You will know what these four items are later. I can guarantee that each of these four items will not disappoint you. However, I have to mention that this is the place of Ximen''s family. If you have any unfinished grievances or dissatisfaction with Ximen''s family, please give me Ximen''s family a thin noodles and keep restraint. Everything will be solved after the auction.


    When he said these words, Ximen Qing smiled without any threat, nor did he mention the consequences of disturbing the auction order. But who in the great Ximen aristocratic family dares to provoke easily? Although Ximen Qing has no explicit words, everyone knows that since they have made a promise in advance, if someone makes trouble, they will not have any friendship.


    My father got cold and was inconvenient, so Xia XiMenqing presided over the auction. XiMenqing motioned with his eyes for a full gold hammer at hand. He couldn''t see whether it was made of pure gold or a small gold-plated hammer. This small hammer is the hammer of the auction.


    After a few polite words, XiMenqing stopped dragging his feet and directly started the auction. With a clap of his palm, a brightly dressed young woman came up with a jade plate, and then walked down again. When the young woman appeared, the muscles on ye Wuchen''s face twitched slightly, because she was XiMenqing''s wife named Pan Jinlian three years ago. Today, from her slightly floating abdomen, the wife who didn''t go through the door has become a wife, and even children are about to have.


    The combination of XiMenqing and Pan Jinlian is a perfect match. I don''t know what will happen


    Ye Wuchen lifted the brocade handkerchief on the jade plate and placed a string of dimly colored Buddha beads on it. At first glance, there was nothing unusual.


    Have you ever heard of Dahua temple. Thousands of years ago, the name of this vast land was not Tianlong kingdom. But the Great China. Dahua temple is the protectorate Temple of Dahua. At that time, there was a rumor that there was a rare treasure in Dahua temple, named carved dragon Xuantan bead, which was left by Xuanhua, a Taoist monk thousands of years ago. If you take it with you, you can drive away ghosts and evil spirits and have a safe life. More importantly, this string of dragon carved sandalwood beads hides the peerless skill left by master Xuanhua at that time. Later, Emperor Taizu killed Dahua for more than ten years and searched the whole Dahua temple, but he couldn''t find the Dragon carving Xuantan beads. Finally, he had to give up.


    Young master Simon, is this string of Buddha beads in the hall? Finally someone couldn''t help asking.


    XiMenqing nodded, carefully picked up the string of seemingly ordinary Buddha beads and said: Yes, this is the string of dragon carved Xuantan beads.


    Although they were prepared, there were still many people shouting in the hall. No one doubts the authenticity of the Buddha bead, because even the Ximen family definitely dare not cheat in the face of so many powerful people.


    Most of them came for the treasure map. They didn''t pay much attention to the three treasures in front, but they didn''t think that the treasure really lived up to the name of the treasure. The first one gave them a great shock. The existence of carved dragon Xuantan beads is still recorded even now.


    This string of dragon carved Xuan sandalwood beads was accidentally obtained by an ancestor of our Ximen family. It has existed in our Ximen family for thousands of years and has always been the family treasure of our Ximen family. In order to prevent peeping, it has never been known to outsiders. Thanks to the existence of this Dragon carving Xuantan bead, our Ximen family has been safe for thousands of years. It is said that the strange words engraved on these sandalwood beads are the skill left by master Xuanhua. Anyone who can read these words can get a peerless skill. The Ximen family tried for generations, but they got nothing. My father felt that the Ximen family had no chance with the Dragon carving Xuantan bead, so he decided to shoot the sandalwood bead. Those who can shoot the Dragon carving Xuantan bead should be those who can understand the above skills.


    XiMenqing''s words are extremely ingenious, especially the sentence that can shoot the Dragon Xuantan beads should be the predestined person who can understand the above skills, which is very confusing. For those who practice martial arts, powerful Kung Fu is undoubtedly priceless. Wealth and power are far from equal. Suddenly, many people were ready to move. Similarly, some businessmen who are not practising martial arts are also moved. What they like is its effect of warding off evil spirits.


    According to my father''s wishes, the auction of this carved dragon Xuan sandalwood bead is only to find its predestined person, so the starting price is only 100000 Liang. Now the auction begins.


    100000 Liang is astronomical for ordinary people, but for those who are the richest in the world, a thousand year old treasure is only 100000 Liang, which is almost unimaginable.


    Sure enough, it''s a good means. Ye Wuchen smiled and said softly. 100000 Liang, a very low starting price, but this starting price virtually deepens the effect of XiMenqing''s sentence of looking for the right person, which will make more people chase into the auction. The starting price is very low, but the final quotation may be dozens or even hundreds of times.


    Five hundred thousand taels.


    A slightly fat man calmly shouted out an offer five times the base price. Obviously, he knew that the final price would definitely exceed 100000 Liang. He didn''t want to waste time on the offer. And his offer, but let more than half of the people ready to bid directly give up. Not that the price of 500000 is too high, but this person


    Money is rolling, the richest man in Tianlong Kingdom and the richest man in Tianchen mainland. Few people don''t know his name. Ye Wuchen whispered to ye Shuiyao. Money is rolling. This is a person who really faces up to money like dirt. It''s not that he treats money too lightly, but that he has too much wealth. He was the only person in Tianchen mainland who had never changed his face and burned silver tickets for warmth. His industry and contacts cover the whole Tianchen continent and all walks of life. When you go to the busy streets, you can see his industry almost every ten meters. It can be seen from his great influence and financial resources.


    Today, he also came to the auction, and when he showed his interest in the string of carved dragon Xuantan beads. There are not many people competing, not daring, but simply competing. Not to mention 100000 taels, that is, one million taels or even ten million taels, which is just a drop in the bucket in his hand.


    He has two sons, one named Qian Duoduo and the other named Qian Duoduo. No one is not a prominent figure in the mall.


    Five hundred fifty thousand Liang!


    Six hundred thousand.


    Eight hundred thousand taels! I want this string of sandalwood beads.


    One million taels. The money was still rolling. When a hundred Liang was shouted out in his mouth, it was as relaxed and casual as taking a breath. Looking at him, he is obviously interested in this string of carved dragon Xuantan beads, which is bound to be obtained.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 425

    Updated on: February 7, 2011


    When the price is rising in the bidding of one person after another, ye Wuchen''s calm eyes have been falling on the string of sandalwood beads, and his keen eyes see the tiny words clearly. From his point of view, he can see only one third of all the words. Between the eyes, one after another strange words appeared in the brain.


    Deciphering words is a very brain consuming work, but if we find a key entry point, everything will become less difficult to start. Ye Wuchen vaguely captured a shadow after a short observation of the strange characters on the Dragon carving Xuan sandalwood beads... Every word vaguely hides the posture of the Buddha. He moved in his heart and silently picked and moved the disharmonious lines in the words in his heart, making them tend to a standard Buddha line, and the parts that were moved or added and reduced can be arranged separately according to their original direction and position, so that they can be reorganized into a word.


    Creating characters is an extremely long and difficult process, which can not be completed by a generation. Xuanhua is a monk, and it is impossible to deliberately create characters in order to carve such a string of Buddha beads. It is most likely that the strange characters on the Buddha beads are changed according to the characters of Tianchen continent in the only way to form another. As long as we find the law of its change, everything becomes extremely simple.


    Obviously, this change law is not so difficult to find. At least this string of Dragon carving Xuantan beads has existed in Ximen''s house for thousands of years, and no one understands the mystery.


    Ye Wuchen spent only more than ten seconds, because Xuanhua is a monk. He has the most contact and understanding. The first one is the Buddha. From this perspective, each text immediately gave him a feeling of "Buddha". So everything was solved.


    There are two big characters on the first sandalwood bead: the first is "Buddha" and the second is "theory".


    "So it is." Ye Wuchen shook his head and smiled. He was too lazy to read the rest of the text. Because this is not a peerless skill at all, but a scripture, which is the essence of Buddhism understood by Xuanhua himself. He is an eminent monk who has attained Taoism. He is indifferent to Kung Fu and Dharma, and the Buddhist theory he understands is the great achievement of his life. He didn''t want these to fall into the hands of a layman, but carved them into Buddha beads for people who understand Buddha to understand. But I have to say that master Xuanhua has made some self defeats.


    "Three million Liang." Money rolled his slightly closed eyes and shouted an amazing offer again.


    Although the dragon carved Xuan sandalwood bead is worthy of the name of a rare treasure, the secret it contains is true or false. Regardless of whether the whole Ximen family has failed to understand it for thousands of years, so it is difficult to explore its value even if you get it. Is it really worth exchanging 3 million liang of silver for it?


    The price is still rising, and the auctioneers quit one by one. In the end, there were only two people who had no place to spend more money. Like fighting spirit, they raised the price more ferociously than one. When the young master of the Ye family knew that this string of sandalwood beads was actually a pile of Buddhist beads with scriptures, he was not interested at all. In a low voice, he Ningxue teased ye Shuiyao. At the same time, he could feel that there were eyes sweeping at him behind him, one of which had never left ye Shuiyao''s back.


    "Thirteen million Liang!"


    With one stroke, a super sky high price set the final price of carved dragon Xuantan beads. Finally, the string of carved dragon Xuan sandalwood beads fell into the hands of money. When he handed the sandalwood beads to Qian Duoduo, XiMenqing smiled calmly, but everyone knew that he must be smiling at this time. Thirteen million Liang, even for Simon''s family, the price is definitely a considerable figure, which can top their expenses for several years. And these are just a useless Buddha beads at home.


    However, no one noticed that the moment they made eye contact, a strange light flashed in the depths of their eyes at the same time.


    When he got the Buddha bead, he hung it directly on his neck. There was no joy and complacency, let alone flesh pain. It was like buying a big steamed bread. Buying a string of Buddha beads with an unknown function for 13 million is obviously a master who doesn''t know how to spend it.


    With a shy face, Pan Jinlian came to the stage with another jade plate. When XiMenqing opened the silk covered on it, a dreamy soft blue light suddenly brought a burst of soft voice.


    This is a round stone less than the size of the palm, but it is wrapped by a blue light. It is clearly placed there quietly, but the blue light is strangely shaking irregularly, deep and dark in a small range. The light shines into the eyes as if it shines into the depths of the heart, making people''s heart soft and comfortable. This is by no means the blue light released by the blue light magic lamp through the blue medium, but a strange light that does not belong to any element.


    "This, is this..."


    "That''s right," XiMenqing said with a smile. "I believe many well-informed friends have recognized it. This jade is the ''Blue crimson jade of the West Sea'', the only one in the world."


    As soon as the name of "Xihai Lanjiang jade" came out, there was a sound of whispering again in the hall, and obviously more of it was the voice of women.


    There are many legends about the west sea blue jade. Some people say that it is condensed from the essence of the sea in the Western Ocean for many years. It is the essence of the real heaven and earth. Some people say that it is condensed by tears of a lover who died in love. The true origin of it has not been known, and it is more willing to believe in the latter one. Although the west sea blue crimson jade is small, it can forever release endless light, and this warm and pleasant blue light is like the eternal love between lovers that will not be blocked by anything. This is the only piece of heaven and earth treasure that can release permanent light in Tianchen mainland, and it should only belong to the most loyal love. It is said that if anyone can give this blue crimson jade of the West Sea to his favorite person, he can get the blessing of the God of the West Sea and achieve a pair of lovers who love deeper than the sea. "


    "West Sea Blue crimson jade, reserve price 3 million Liang!"


    Thirty times the base price of carved dragon Xuan sandalwood beads, but no one thinks this price is outrageous just because it can release permanent blue light.


    Ye Shuiyao''s eyes were attracted from the moment when the blue crimson jade of the West Sea appeared. Blue is her favorite color, because it symbolizes the beauty, secluded and flawless like clean water. Blue is the color of the purest water element. There is also a word "water" in her name. Usually, what she wears most is light blue or water blue clothes - just like her at the moment.


    When XiMenqing finished her last sentence, her watery eyes rippled, but immediately dimmed quietly. Her eyes also moved away from the blue crimson jade of the West Sea and looked at her hands.


    The change of her expression and eyes did not escape ye Wuchen''s eyes. She was also looked at by Feng Ling all the time, and her heart moved fiercely.


    Xihai Lanjiang jade... Uncontrollable, he had a deep desire in his heart, because he saw something that could repose his emotions.


    "Four million Liang!"


    It''s still money that''s bidding. Many people immediately yelled at his price. If you have more money than you have, who can match the improper money owner? If he wants to put all the things auctioned today in his pocket, who has won? Others are just some people who go through the motions to make soy sauce... Will this auction be opened only for him.


    "Ten million Liang."


    A voice without many waves sounded on the right. His bid immediately focused his eyes on him... Handsome and strange faces. But how can a person who can directly raise the price to 10 million Liang be a simple person. For a time, people began to guess his identity and origin.


    Facing the public''s attention, Feng Ling smiled calmly and said, "faithful love is priceless. Such a priceless treasure, 10 million is shallow."


    With that, his eyes almost uncontrollably looked at ye Shuiyao, hoping that she could turn her head, even if she only looked at him. But he could only be disappointed, and his longing eyes never turned.


    "What the friend said is true. Steadfast love is priceless, and the eternal blue crimson jade of the Western sea is also priceless. If it weren''t for my father''s life, I really wouldn''t want to auction it away. Now it is 10 million Liang. I believe this will never its final price, otherwise it will only disgrace this priceless treasure. " XiMenqing road. He knows the identity of Fengling, or the identity of everyone here. Intentionally or unintentionally, XiMenqing''s words vaguely despised Fengling.


    XiMenqing said that most of his eyes fell on Qian billow. Even if some people were interested in the west sea blue crimson jade, they could only keep silent and watch its change. Because as long as the money is rolling, not only can we not compete with it to raise the price, but we will end up in trouble.


    "Ten million and one or two."


    People didn''t wait for the money to offer, but suddenly they heard a slightly lazy voice slowly ringing. The price he shouted calmed the "brush" in the noisy hall, and all his eyes focused on the person who was bidding. When people saw the man, their hearts became more and more strange.


    Impressively, ye Wuchen.


    XiMenqing didn''t say how much the lowest price increase would be before the auction. Ye Wuchen''s bidding did not violate any rules. However, those present, even fools, could see that adding only one or two to the price of more than ten million Liang was clearly a kind of joke or provocation. With ye Wuchen''s identity, family background and reputation that no one knows, he shouldn''t have done such things. His price is thought-provoking. Obviously, he has some holiday grudges with the person who just shouted the price.


    The look of Fengling suddenly became iron blue and slowly eased back.


    Ye Wuchen put down the brand he had just raised in his hand, shook his hand, shook off the jade fan, and fanned happily: "since Prince Feng thinks the price of 10 million Liang is shallow, I might as well add one or two more. I don''t know the price, but it''s still shallow?"


    Prince Feng?


    Three words tell the identity of Fengling, and many people look at him quietly. More is the relief in the heart. The legend of Ye Wuchen began with his grudge against Prince Feng Ling. Three years ago, he was forced to break his soul by Feng Ling. The grudge between them is well known all over the world. No wonder ye Wuchen wants to do so deliberately.


    Money billowing, who was about to raise the sign, put down the sign wisely, showing a look of excitement. If he can become the richest man in Tianchen mainland, how can he be a stupid man. With the gratitude and resentment between the Ye family of Tianlong Kingdom and the Feng family of Dafeng Kingdom, ye Wuchen''s bid clearly led the auction of Xihai blue Jiang jade to the dispute between the two families. One is Tianlong Ye family and the other is Dafeng royal family. Each party is someone he can''t provoke and won''t be stupid enough to get involved. Feng Ling''s calm face was slightly gloomy. Ye Wuchen''s bid had forced him into a dilemma. If he continues to bid and ye Wuchen only adds a silver or two like this every time, he will have no face. If he retreats at this point, he will be even more shameless... Because the crown prince of the great wind country was pressed down by the son of the Ye family of the Tianlong country with a silver or two. What''s more... His eyes fell on the immortal shadow of Ye Shuiyao, and his inner feelings were surging. His greatest desire is not to fight for ye Wuchen, but to shoot the blue crimson jade of the West Sea. He dare not expect to capture the beauty''s heart with this jade, even if he can win the beauty''s smile or look at him more¡° Twelve million Liang. " Fengling didn''t say much and said calmly¡° Twelve million one or two. " Ye Wuchen slowly raises the sign. Many people laughed directly at his price. Feng Ling said with an indifferent smile: "young master ye, the Ye family has a great cause. You only add one or two to such priceless treasures, which may have lost the reputation of the Ye family." Ye Wuchen smiled: "although our Ye family has a great career, every point is hard accumulated. I have wasted 20 years and haven''t been able to add a brick to the Ye family. How dare I spend a lot of money like Prince Feng. However, although I only have one or two more, I have to be more than Prince Feng, don''t I? " He turned his eyes and asked in a loud voice, "I dare ask brother Simon, what rules have I violated?"¡° This... Really doesn''t violate any rules. " XiMenqing said with embarrassment. I can only blame him for not setting a minimum limit for price increase¡° Yes, what Mr. Ye said is very true. The habit of profligacy is indeed absolutely impossible. " Feng Ling smiled, straightened his sitting position and said, "I''ll bid... 12 million and 22 Liang." Poof... Several people who were drinking tea directly ejected the tea from their mouths. Fengling is a fuel-efficient lamp. He kicks the ball kicked by Ye Wuchen back intact^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 426

    Everyone can see that Fengling''s offer is likely to push the auction to an impasse. If both of them increase the price by one or two silver at a time, wouldn''t it be... At the same time, with their status and gratitude and resentment, it''s doomed that no one will take the initiative to give in. If this goes on, it''s bound to be two people kicking the same ball around. I don''t know when to kick it.


    "Twelve million three Liang." Sure enough, -- green ££ small £¤ say & Network -- you said, but you were not worried and surprised at all, as if you had guessed that Fengling would make such an offer.


    "Twelve million four Liang." Fengling is also in no hurry. Originally, her face is still green and hard. She is completely in a good and anxious attitude.


    "Twelve million five Liang."


    "Twelve million six Liang."


    "Twelve million seven Liang."


    "Twelve million eight Liang."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Only two people''s voices remained quiet in the hall. In the strange look of people, the quotations of Ye Wuchen and Feng Ling twisted Mahua to rise, but they only rose one or two every time. Half a day later, the voice of bidding did not stop, but the price only rose by more than ten Liang of silver.


    This dark dispute has begun to evolve into a farce. The price increase of one or two silver coins made everyone feel very uncomfortable, and the most uncomfortable one was the Ximen family. Ximen Qing stood on the stage for several times, his face muscles twitched, and the three black lines on his forehead were too clear to be clear.


    "Twelve million twenty-nine taels."


    "Twelve million thirty-two."


    "Twelve million thirty-one or two."


    They were in no hurry, as if unaware that the atmosphere of the auction had become strange because of them. At this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded:


    "Fifteen million taels!" Qian billow raised the sign, and then quickly fell down. Without looking at the eyes of the people around him, he began to close his eyes. The rich man finally lost his breath and broke the strange deadlock. If, as before, only ye Wuchen increased the price one or two times, his inserting gesture would offend ye Wuchen. This time, his bidding helped both of them get out of a rigid situation at the same time.


    Some breathed a sigh of relief, while others silently sighed that a good play had been stirred up. XiMenqing breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly interrupted, "it''s 15 million Liang now. Who else has raised the price?"


    Ye Wuchen didn''t answer. He shook his fan and didn''t open his mouth. After a short silence, XiMenqing had raised the little golden hammer in his hand. Fengling couldn''t hold his breath any longer and shouted, "twenty million Liang."


    In the face of money, he is bound not to add one or two more, otherwise he will undoubtedly hurt his face. Even if he is the prince of Dafeng country, he will not be foolish enough to offend the richest man in Tianchen mainland at will. Once again, he raised the price to another height. Fengling said sadly, "if you miss such a rare treasure, it''s a pity for this life. The soft light is eternal, just like my heart to the beauty, if I can win the beauty''s smile. What''s wrong with throwing tens of thousands of gold. "


    Fengling''s words revealed his intention and his deep heart. He wanted to get the blue and crimson jade of the west sea only to give it to the person he wanted, and the person he wanted... The amazing and amazing daughter of the Ye family. His infatuation for the daughter of the Ye family was also spread all over the world with the legend of Ye Wuchen. Three years later, this infatuation remains unchanged. However, it is not too much for the crown prince of a country to be so infatuated with the daughter of the Ye family.


    "20 million one or two." Ye Wuchen, who just didn''t speak, shouted with the voice of Fengling. Just relieved, three black lines appeared on XiMenqing''s forehead again.


    "Oh, twenty million two Liang." Feng Ling''s expression was restrained and shouted without giving in.


    "Fifty million Liang!"


    Puff, several people leaned down from the chair.


    What is "rich and powerful" and "money rolling" is the most incisive interpretation of this concept. Fifty million Liang, which is a huge wealth that an ordinary family can''t squander in ten lives, but he shouted it so easily. His voice was as calm as a random hum.


    The blue crimson jade of the West Sea has an eternal dream blue light, but that''s all. To put it bluntly, it is just a beautiful stone. As for its legend... Since it is a legend, it is naturally fabricated. Except for those who really take money instead of money, who would be willing to throw 50 million taels of silver in exchange for such a beautiful stone. Or, its real value lies in the moral it is given.


    As soon as the price came out, there was a short cold in the hall. Even the rich people in Tianchen mainland can not easily afford the huge sum of money of 50 million Liang. Behind ye Wuchen is the Ye family, which is a family with great power, but its business is not broad. In terms of wealth, the Ye family is far from the superior family. They compete with each other. Ye Wuchen was actually inferior at the beginning.


    Money was obviously impatient with the auction. They were tossed down by the two of them and shouted a sky high price that scared people off their chin. This price, even if it can''t scare back Fengling, is enough to force ye Wuchen back. With the Ye family''s financial resources, 50 million liang of silver is by no means so easy to bear. If you really make a move, it will shake the root of the Ye family.


    Feng Ling smiled and shouted without hesitation: "55 million Liang."


    On his side, a fine man was introverted. It looked like a man of about 30 years old pulled his clothes and whispered, "prince, this is the time of war between the two countries. It is not easy to hurt money."


    Fengling shook his head: "don''t say more, I have my own plan."


    The man stopped talking at once.


    "55 million one or two." Sure enough, ye Wuchen pursued and added one or two to the price of Fengling. His bid immediately made everyone feel extremely uncomfortable again. He won''t shout after the money is rolling. Every time he cries, he must follow the wind closely. It''s obvious what he means.


    "Ten thousand Liang!!"


    Bang!


    Four words, such as four thunders, knocked several tables in the hall to the ground... Oh, naturally, they were not knocked down by the sound, but overturned by people who were shocked to convulsion.


    Ten thousand Liang... Real astronomical number! When the price was quietly shouted out by the money, I don''t know how many people didn''t believe their ears.


    XiMenqing on the stage can''t keep calm. He set a very high reserve price for Xihai Lanjiang jade. He expected that its price might exceed ten million liang of silver, but he never dreamed of the sky high price of ten thousand Liang. Such a high price is enough to excite the young master of the Ximen family. He held his head up and said: "thousands of gold is easy to get, but the Xihai blue Jiang jade, which implies eternal love, is only one in the world. If it is inorganic, it is difficult to exchange thousands of gold. Ten thousand Liang! Now it has reached 10000 Liang. I don''t know which friend is willing to pay a higher price. "


    Money has become the protagonist of the auction, even the controller and guide. But his eyes didn''t fall on money, but focused on Feng Ling and ye Wuchen. Waiting for their reaction to such a price. Strangely, the two men still had a calm face, without surprise, embarrassment or cold sweat.


    "110 million Liang!" Fengling frowned slightly, but did not hesitate to raise the sky high price of 10000 yuan by 10 million again.


    "110 million and one or two!"


    It was another one or two silver that kept the price of Fengling down. But at the moment, people have an idea in their hearts: 110 million and one or two. Money can afford it. The identity of Fengling''s crown prince can also bear it without too much pressure. Can the Ye family really afford such a price? Even if you can afford to buy a jade at such an unimaginable price for one breath, is this really the Ye family who shocked the world with talent, known as "the first talent" and "wise childe", and cut the wind and the sun with a sword? Why is it like a second ancestor who can''t afford to lose at this time, regardless of the consequences for the dispute of spirit and Qi.


    "Thirty thousand Liang." The money rolled and didn''t move. With a still calm tone, he shouted out the super price that almost made everyone''s heart fly out of the body. An astronomical figure beyond all expectations and imagination.


    Thirty thousand Liang, a terrible price that will double the incredible price again, and a price that only the richest man in Tianchen mainland can afford and have the courage to shout for export. As soon as the price came out, Fengling, who had been calm, finally turned a little pale and glanced at the money. Feeling the gaze of Fengling''s eyes, Qian billow just moved his eyelids and didn''t look at him.


    "Thirty thousand Liang! Yes, thirty thousand Liang! " XiMenqing was already excited and incoherent, and even his cry was a little high: "now this Xihai blue Jiang jade has reached 30000 Liang. I don''t know which friend is willing to pay a higher price!"


    Looking at XiMenqing''s posture, it''s more like jumping up excitedly. But at the same time, he sighed silently: the Ximen family has great business and reputation, but it is incomparable with the countless Tianchen richest man who has a lot of money. He offered a price that excited him and wanted to roar three times. And this silver was only used by him to buy a beautiful stone.


    Sure enough, people are more popular than people.


    Under this amazing 30000 Liang, no one asked for a price. Ye Wuchen and Feng Ling, who had been fighting for a long time, also kept silent.


    "Thirty thousand taels for the first time!"


    "Thirty thousand taels for the second time!"


    XiMenqing raised the small hammer in his hand and saw that it was about to fall. When it fell, this Xihai blue crimson jade would belong to money. The price was 30000 Liang that no one believed.


    "Thirty thousand third..."


    "Thirty one thousand Liang!"


    "Prince!"


    Two voices sounded one after another. The first was Fengling, who was already sweating and gritting his teeth secretly. The second was the young man around Fengling. When Fengling clenched his teeth and shouted out the price of 31 million Liang, he was in a cold sweat, and the roar was out of control.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 427

    Thirty thousand Liang. The gale royal family is definitely not unable to take out so much silver, but simply can''t afford to waste so much silver. Moreover, at present, it is the time of war between Tianlong and Dafeng. Materials determine the battlefield pattern to a great extent, and we can''t waste so much at this critical time. Thirty thousand Liang. I don''t know how many soldiers I can support.


    The hall was suddenly noisy, and everyone looked at him with a complex look. In order to win the beauty''s smile, thirty-one million silver shouted out without hesitation. With his position as Prince Dafeng, more people will say that he is hopeless, obsessed and useless. There is no doubt about his love for ye Shuiyao. Money is not a measure of love.


    He looked at ye Wuchen, his eyebrows tightly locked, and his eyes focused on ye Wuchen to see his reaction. The sky high price of 301000 can afford the gale royal family, and his Ye family can''t afford it! At least not in the short term, unless they sell their property and stop all the supplies to Ye Jiajun.


    ha-ha. Ye Wuchen smiled easygoing, shook his hand, brushed away his fan, shook the fan and shouted slowly: old rules, I ye Wuchen will always be on your Fengling, but this extravagance and waste is absolutely unacceptable. Let''s say thirty-one million one or two.


    They almost didn''t spit blood on the spot. The huge base of 30.1 million yuan is still unchanged. It''s only added one or two. What''s not extravagance and waste? What''s not extravagance and waste when you buy a stone at the price you can buy a city!?


    If the thirty-one million liang of silver is taken seriously, it will definitely move the root of the Ye family. But strangely, in the face of Ye Wuchen''s unreasonable crazy behavior, his sister ye Shuiyao is calm and calm. She has never said a word and has nothing to stop. The eyes that occasionally fall on him are as soft as melting ice and snow. Where do they know that for ye Shuiyao, no matter how noisy and earth shaking he is, she has his reasons. She won''t do any interference. She will only look at him silently and help him as much as possible with her weak strength.


    At this time, in addition to bidding, the money rolling, who had always been quiet, suddenly turned his head, looked at ye Wuchen with a strange look, nodded and said: childe ye, with such a big pen, must have favored the west sea blue crimson jade. It''s inevitable to win it. I won''t win people''s love. The blue crimson jade of the West Sea is to be given to childe Ye.


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    Money''s words sounded very generous. Without everything before, it sounded like a great favor to the Ye family. But before he said these words, he deliberately raised the sky high price of 10000 Liang to 30000 Liang, and then suddenly gave up. This is a bit intriguing.


    Hehe, in that case, I''ll quit. The west sea blue crimson jade belongs to childe Ye. I hope you don''t forget the thirty-one million one or two silver. The tension on Fengling''s face disappeared in an instant, his eyebrows stretched, a handsome face became calm, and there was a mocking smile between his eyebrows.


    The man around Fengling breathed a long sigh of relief after a short period of consternation, and turned his mouth to reveal a plain smile, which was mysterious. And there was an uproar in the hall.


    Thirty one million one or two for the first time!


    Thirty one million one or two second time!


    Thirty one million one or two, the third time!


    OK! The only piece of West Sea Blue crimson jade in the world belongs to childe Ye!


    The golden hammer is settled, and the auction of Xihai blue Jiang jade is over. The final owner is ye Wuchen, at the price of 31 million silver!


    Now, even a fool can see that Feng Ling, who was deliberately provoked by Ye Wuchen, is quietly turning away from the guest and giving ye Wuchen a cover. Moreover, it is still a big, cruel cover to ye Wuchen, that is, the whole 3100 million or two silver of the Ye family!


    Whether ye Wuchen really wants Xihai Lanjiang jade so much must not be. His previous bidding is obviously only to provoke Fengling, and even if he really wants it, it is absolutely impossible to make such a shocking price. Thirty one million one or two. The Ye family can''t get it in a short time. They take the initiative to provoke, but they are calculated and don''t say it. However, the dignified Ye family childe can''t afford to pay money for shooting things. It will be a laughing stock for others with the Ye family, which will have a great impact on his fame.


    Among them, money has played an extremely key role in promoting. If he had not exaggerated the price several times, intentionally or unintentionally, he would never have reached the shocking height of 30000 yuan. Then he suddenly withdrew after exaggerated price increases again and again, and Fengling also withdrew, creating the current situation.


    The hall began to be filled with whispers, and it was conceivable what was discussed. The atmosphere suddenly became subtle, and everyone waited for ye Wuchen''s reaction. Even if the Ye family can really afford this huge wealth at once, it is impossible for them to buy this jade. At this time, it is at the time of the war between Tianlong state and Dafeng state, which is even more impossible.


    However, they did not see any panic on ye Wuchen''s face. Ye Wuchen tilted his head slightly, smiled at Ximen Qing on the stage and said: brother Ximen, it''s inconvenient for Wuchen to move. Can you directly send this rare treasure to Wuchen? Wuchen guarantees in the name of Ye family that there will be no less thirty-one million one or two silver!


    Young master Ye is really happy. Why not. XiMenqing smiled, picked up the blue crimson jade of the West Sea and shook his wrist. Suddenly, a blue light scratched a gorgeous parabola in the air, and flew to ye Wuchen''s position as if supported by the wind. Ye Wuchen raised his hand and held the blue light in his hand. When he started, a refreshing cool feeling came from the palm of his hand. Spread out the palm, the Blu ray is close at hand. At such a close distance, you can clearly see its whole picture, and the Blu ray dream has become more soul stirring. Ning Xue''s eyes were attracted, and even ye Shuiyao''s eyes were pulled among them for a long time. is it pretty? Ye Wuchen puts Xihai Lanjiang jade in front of Ye Shuiyao and asks softly. He seems to have forgotten the occasion here, and the soft voice swings gently into everyone''s ears. good-looking. Ye Shuiyao answered softly. Ye Wuchen nodded and then shook his head: no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t compare with my sister''s eternal blue light, symbolizing eternal love. This love can be love, family affection, or all kinds of feelings. Unfold the thin blue line strung on the blue and crimson jade of the Western sea, and ye Wuchen''s hand overflows over ye Shuiyao''s head, Very carefully put this jade with eternal blue light on her neck like fat and snow, then looked into her eyes and said softly: now, it belongs to my sister and me, symbolizing my love for my sister that will never be dim and extinguished. That pair of clear eyes suddenly released the most dazzling brilliance. Immediately, the brilliance was blocked and refracted by layers of thick water mist, becoming illusory. Ye Wuchen is not the son of the Ye family, but a secret that can never be revealed. Therefore, she can only be his nominal sister forever. She once escaped, but when ye Wuchen rushed to Dafeng palace three years ago and robbed her from her marriage to Fengling, her heart sank completely and vowed never to escape from him and her own heart. However, she couldn''t help wondering about her future because she was his sister. Today, in front of such people, he put on the west sea blue crimson jade symbolizing eternal love for her, and told her his love and heart to her in front of them. To outsiders, it was a kind of deep affection between siblings, but she knew what he said. It was enough, really enough. With today, she still worried about what, what she was afraid of, what she was at a loss. Even if she could only be nameless all her life and looked at him silently, she would always only smile, no pain, no injury. Because he let himself see his heart without reservation. The surroundings suddenly became quiet. No one thought that the west sea blue crimson jade that ye Wuchen got was given to her sister. Pop! Pop! XiMenqing on the stage suddenly clapped his hands slowly. His clapping immediately brought a continuous chain reaction. A large amount of applause filled the auction hall and gave it to ye Wuchen and ye Shuiyao. They recalled ye Wuchen''s killing of the God of war and his death three years ago. Isn''t it his sister? Ye Shuiyao married to Dafeng country. After hearing the news, ye Wuchen went all the way to Dafeng Palace at an amazing speed, injured the crown prince, hijacked the emperor, and finally killed the wind, the sun and the army. It was his sister who was so deep that people couldn''t help but be moved by it. At the moment, ye Wuchen''s actions and every word he said made them feel a kind of warmth that touched their heartstrings. This feeling is very warm and precious. They can only spare their applause and release their inner palpitations. Ye Wuchen gently wiped away the tears on ye Shuiyao''s face, smiled lightly, turned to Ximen Qinglang and said: Ximen brothers, Wuchen didn''t bring enough silver on this trip. If you can trust Wuchen, Wuchen guarantees in the name of Ye family, many of the thirty-one million one hundred and twenty-one children will be sent to Ximen family in three days. Everyone here will witness it. XiMenqing hesitated for a moment and said: young master ye, with all due respect, although Xihai Lanjiang jade is a rare treasure in the world, it is far from worth the price. Young master ye, do you want to ha ha ha? Ye Wuchen smiled brightly and raised his hand and said: brother Ximen, what you said is bad. Just now Prince Feng was right. Love is priceless, and eternal love is priceless. As long as your sister likes it, It can make my sister happy. It''s only 30000 Liang. I think it''s less. He said in a meaningful voice: unlike some people, the affection in his eyes is not as good as 30000 liang of silver{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 428

    Updated on: February 8, 2011


    Feng Ling''s smile has disappeared. Ye Wuchen''s words undoubtedly stabbed him in the heart. All kinds of emotions in his heart rushed up and mixed. He clearly and ruthlessly overcame ye Wuchen and set him more than 30000 liang of silver. At the moment, he couldn''t be happy and couldn''t even feel a sense of achievement. On the contrary, he felt that he was jealous... He was her brother, but he could sit beside her, be watched by her, and wipe away her tears


    And... The vague feeling gradually turned into a faint voice telling him that the subtle atmosphere of emotional interweaving between ye Wuchen and ye Shuiyao seems not as simple as that between siblings.


    "Ha ha ha!" XiMenqing also laughed: "young master Ye has such a temperament. He is really the most heartfelt and affectionate person in the world. Yes, how can eternal love be measured by mere money. What ye Gongzi wants is not the Xihai Lanjiang jade, but a heart. If you talk about money, it really insults and Vulgarizes Ye Gongzi''s heart. Then I''ll dare to make my own opinion and give this Xihai Lanjiang jade to Ye Gongzi and miss Ye! Let it be a witness of your love! "


    This remark shocked four people.


    Gift!?


    That''s thirty-one million one or two, which is almost enough to buy the huge wealth of the whole Ximen family!!


    "Listen to me first and then discuss it!" XiMenqing waved, suppressed the uproar, and said: "I''m not impulsive to give this Xihai blue Jiang jade to childe ye and miss Ye. First, the beautiful jade matches the beauty. Miss Ye''s appearance of heaven and man. It''s perfect that only one west sea blue Jiang jade can accompany Miss ye in the world. Three years ago, in order to preserve the three-year peace of Tianlong Kingdom, Miss ye did not hesitate to destroy her own happiness and marry Dafeng kingdom. She is admired all over the world. I am honored to meet her today. Second, the Ye family has been loyal for several generations, defending our Tianlong country with iron courage and majesty from generation to generation. If Tianlong kingdom had no Ye family, I''m afraid it would have changed its surname! As Tianlong people, it can be said that everyone owes the Ye family. Just a piece of blue crimson jade from the West Sea is hard to repay Ye''s hard work. Third, young master ye made a shocking move for Miss ye in a rage. Up to now, the legend of that year is still circulating everywhere. Who can deny this love and who is qualified to deny it. Fourth, at this time, when our Tianlong kingdom is resisting the invasion of foreign enemies, the first one is still the Ye family. Both childe ye and miss ye are members of the Ye family. Our Ximen family has been sighing that we can''t kill the enemy in clothes. How can we collect a penny of the ye family''s money? Otherwise, our Ximen family will be in vain as the children of Tianlong kingdom. Fifthly, I fell in love with Mr. Ye at first sight. I was deeply impressed by him. I hate to meet him late, but I always regret that I can''t make friends, "he smiled and said frankly:" if I could make Yucheng a friend of Mr. Ye, it would be a great bargain for XiMenqing. "


    "So, who else thinks it''s inappropriate for me to give this Xihai blue crimson jade to childe ye and miss ye?" XiMenqing swept his eyes and said with a light smile.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, and everyone tasted XiMenqing''s words in silence. Every word he said was reasonable, without exaggeration or distortion, and he said it sincerely and frankly. And the combination of these things he said made people feel that it was really right to give the west sea blue crimson jade to the Ye family. Just now the incredible feeling disappeared cleanly.


    They began to marvel at Ximen Qing''s mind and talent. Not only did a few words make a shocking and unacceptable thing ordinary, but also, in this way, the Ximen family seemed to have less of 31 million one or two, but in fact... Even without this, would the Ye family really take out 31 million one or two silver? Even if we can, in this critical period of the war, does the Simon family dare to take it? Now, Ximen Qing gave up the 31 million one or two that is almost impossible to get, and instead gave the Ye family a great favor. After the matter spread, the reputation and reputation of the Ximen family must be greatly improved. Money is easy to return, but human relations are difficult to return. On reflection, the Ximen family actually made a big bargain.


    XiMenqing, this son must be a hero in the future!


    Fengling''s face became more and more ugly. XiMenqing didn''t mention him in a few words, but each sentence stood on the Tianlong National Stadium and almost praised the Ye family to the sky... As the prince of Dafeng country, he forced ye Shuiyao to marry Dafeng and was the prince of the enemy invading Tianlong country. His words were cold and exclusive to him between the lines, When I mentioned ye Shuiyao''s words, it was like sarcasm in his ears. XiMenqing gave ye Wuchen and ye Shuiyao the blue crimson jade of the West Sea, which made his calculation of Ye Wuchen empty. In retrospect, he wanted to take a picture of Xihai Lanjiang jade and give it to ye Shuiyao, just like a clown who had gone through the stage.


    Feng Ling gave a long sigh and whispered to himself, "ye Wuchen... Ah, he expected the current situation from the beginning, so he was so unscrupulous. I thought I finally put him together, but I didn''t expect..."


    Three years later, facing ye Wuchen again, what he has is still a deep sense of powerlessness and frustration.


    His entourage was silent.


    "In that case, Wuchen will not be hypocritical. Wuchen will remember the gift of brother Ximen." In the face of such a big gift, ye Wuchen didn''t even have the meaning to refuse and pinch, and took it down calmly and incomparably. After a sound, he raised his hand and said, "brother Ximen, Wuchen is weak. At this time, he is tired and needs to retreat first. I hope brother Ximen will not be surprised."


    XiMenqing quickly nodded and said, "where... Lingyun Linglu, help young master ye back to the backyard to have a rest." The two maidservants who had been waiting at the stage of Ximen''s family came forward and helped ye Wuchen to the wheelchair. Ye Wuchen nodded to Ximen Qing and left with ye Shuiyao and Ning Xue in the eyes of the people. And the moment he walked out of the hall, the corner of his mouth aroused a moment of mysterious smile¡° Let''s go, too. " Ye Shuiyao''s back disappeared in sight. Feng Ling sighed and got up¡° But prince, we''re here to see where the treasure map belongs, just in case... "The man behind him hurriedly reminded¡° Is it important? " Fengling shakes his head with a faint interest and goes to the back door of the hall with a gloomy look. Is it important? Clearly knew he was there, but ye Shuiyao''s eyes never stayed on him. Even for a short moment, he didn''t even look in his direction, as if he didn''t care whether there was this person at all. Her eyes almost always stay on ye Wuchen... With such a blow, he has no intention to do anything else. The heart is only sad and lonely. The auction of blue crimson jade in the West Sea has twists and turns. The unexpected process and unexpected results have finally come to an end. XiMenqing clapped his hands and another jade plate was brought. This time, the people who carried the jade plate were not Pan Jinlian, but two majestic men. From their heavy steps, the things in them were surprisingly heavy. Different from the previous two small ones, the jade plate this time is much larger and longer¡° Dear friends, now is the third treasure, and the value of this third treasure is certainly much greater than the first and second. " Ximen Qing said in a loud voice. He was not in a hurry to uncover the brocade on it, but said slowly: "in addition to the forbidden tools that once existed only in legend and now exist in the world, the sword of the southern emperor, the star cutting sword and the bow of the northern emperor, there are seven well-known artifacts in the sky continent, and three of the seven artifacts are recognized as the strongest. First, it is the sword of cangming, which has been handed down by the sword God for thousands of years and can break all the soldiers in the world. Second, it is the wind breaking blade that takes people''s lives thousands of meters away. Third, it is the sword of Xueji, which contains the power of ice. But I wonder if any friends know that 300 years ago, there was a sword as famous as the divine sword cangming! " Three hundred years ago, a sword as famous as cangming sword? Everyone looked at each other. The sword 300 years ago, although still recorded, had long been ignored and forgotten. However, a clear voice immediately sounded: "what you said refers to the Heavenly Sword!?" XiMenqing looked along the direction of the sound and found that the sound was made by a man with beautiful faces and eyes who looked less than ten years old. His slightly raised eyebrows showed his defiance, and his appearance and temperament exposed his extraordinary identity. And he said that he pointed to the Heavenly Sword, which showed that he was extraordinary¡° This friend, since you know the sky sword, do you still know its origin? " XiMenqing''s mind flashed his identity and asked with a smile. There is no shortage of water, little Lord of nanhuangzong! Shuiwuwu sat there in a lazy posture and said carelessly, "three hundred years ago, there was a man who claimed to be a ''sword demon'' on the land of Tianlong kingdom. His sword cultivation was extremely high. This is the Heavenly Sword in his hand. He acted both right and wrong, sometimes good and sometimes evil. In just a few years, the reputation of him and his Heavenly Sword spread all over the mainland. Later, he and Chu Xiaohe, the then sword God, fought a battle of life and death in Fengyuan mountain, and finally lost to the hand of the sword God. From then on, he disappeared with his finger sky sword, and his life and death were unknown. " Shuiwuduan was getting up and smiled strangely: "Oh, the name of sword devil, but he wants to surpass the sword God. His real name, if I remember correctly, is yedushan, and his original surname... Is Ximen!" XiMenqing''s pupils shrank suddenly, but he soon recovered calm. There was a cold sweat on his back. While trembling in his heart, he couldn''t help shouting that he was worthy of the southern emperor. As expected, nothing in the world could escape their eyes. The true identity of the sword demon for 300 years has never been known, but these people do not include the people of the southern emperor sect. The name of sword demon and sword God can not attract the attention of nanhuangzong. At that time, although nanhuangzong had no ambition, he would pay attention to every move in the world in silence. The background of sword demon night alone war has long been known by them. The southern emperor sect generally took the sword as a weapon and paid special attention to the divine sword in the world. The record of Tianjian has never been erased. XiMenqing did not deny it, but exclaimed, "this friend is really knowledgeable! I admire it. Yes, the third treasure is the sword in the hand of cangming, who was as famous as the divine sword three hundred years ago. The sword demon died alone in the night - refers to the Heavenly Sword! "^-^^-^{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 429

    Ximen Qing didn''t deny that ye Dushang was originally Ximen. It''s obvious why this sword appeared in Ximen family. As that layer of brocade was uncovered, a large bronze sword that looked simple and old appeared in front of us.


    The body of the sword is nearly two meters. The body of the sword is half the width of an arm. When this sword appears, a huge momentum and pressure of the sword are suddenly released... It is extremely overbearing and majestic. This is the feeling of this huge sword to everyone. With this sword power alone, who would doubt that it is an extraordinary sword. They can only praise, worthy of the sword as famous as the divine sword cangming. This sword was supposed to show its edge, but it was hidden by Ximen family for so long. It really buried the natural thing.


    But the Ximen family has nothing to blame for doing so. In those years, the sword devil''s behavior style made him provoke many enemies. If this sword is displayed, people will guess what connection the sword devil yedushan has with the Ximen family, so as to seek revenge. Now three hundred years have passed, and the gratitude and resentment of that year have long turned to dust without scruples. Moreover, every man is innocent and bears his sins. If people know that Ximen family has this divine sword, they will be coveted, which will cause a lot of trouble. Today refers to the appearance of Tianjian, but it appears on the auction ground. For Ximen family, this is also an excellent means and disposal method.


    "Is this sword true or false? Do you deserve cangming''s name? I believe you can already feel it. Then, the auction begins, referring to Tianjian, low price... Ten million Liang! Each price increase shall not be less than 100000 Liang. " XiMenqing learned well this time. In order to prevent the embarrassing situation of one or two silver price increases from happening again, he set a bottom line for price increases.


    However, after a long time, there was no one asking for a price. A hot light fixed on this finger sky sword. It is undoubtedly the dream of every martial artist to have an artifact. For them, an artifact is a priceless treasure that can be met but not sought. If you can control an artifact, your strength will be greatly improved. Almost everyone is eager to have such an artifact.


    But everyone knows that if you can shoot this Heavenly Sword today, it doesn''t mean you can have it, because after you get it, you still need to be able to keep it. No one dares to make up his mind about cangming sword of the sword God. The broken wind blade once belonged to Feng Chaoyang, and no one dares to rob things from the God of war, while Xueji sword belongs to xuenv. The three strongest artifacts are in the hands of the strongest people in the world. This is no accident. If you don''t have enough strength, not only can you not own this sword, but it will become the root of disaster. Maybe I just left Ximen''s house today and was attacked by covetous people. The artifact photographed with huge wealth has become a talisman.


    "Eleven thousand taels! I want this sword! " In XiMenqing''s slightly embarrassed look, a man finally stood up and shouted out the price. But his face is full of contentment, and there is no shortage of water.


    Due to the practice of water jade skill, water Wuke looks much younger than his actual age. His skin is as delicate as a woman, full of the image of a white faced Xiaosheng. If he controls such a big sword, it will be a very disharmonious picture.


    XiMenqing was secretly relieved, but nodded and said with a smile: "my friend, you can say the name and origin of Tianjian in one word. I admire it very much. If you want to come to this sword, you must have a deep fate. If no other friends want this heavenly sword, I will give this sword to my friends. How about? "


    Gift? Gift again?


    First, they gave a West Sea Blue Jiang jade that was photographed at a sky high price. Now they actually want to give a coveted artifact to others... They can accept it completely and even think it is reasonable and appropriate. At the same time, they also want to praise XiMenqing, who is thoughtful. And giving finger Tianjian to a stranger... Is it addictive? Or are they anxious to send out the source of the disaster that has been exposed and is likely to cause disaster? If it is the latter, it seems that Ximen family is too timid and some people despise it.


    "No!" Unexpectedly, the young man was ungrateful and directly refused, as if he was not afraid to offend the young master of Ximen family. As soon as he stretched out his arm, an invisible force came out from the air. The finger sky sword, which needed the joint efforts of two big men, rose in the air like a feather held up by the wind, and "whoosh" flew into his hand.


    His skill immediately changed the color of many experts present and surprised them. No wonder he is so arrogant and has such terrible skills at such an age. I''m afraid the head of the four magic martial families of Tianlong is not as good as him. Who is this young man!


    "Good sword, really good sword! This ten million one hundred and ten liang of silver is worth it. " He held the sword with one hand, tut tut exclaimed, pointing to the auction of Heavenly Sword, but it was just the beginning, and it didn''t end at all. Before he took the sword, he didn''t care whether someone would shoot it at a higher price. It was like a disguised hard grab. He put his hand into his arms, "brush" grabbed a large stack of silver tickets and threw them on the front desk: "this is ten million and twelve silver tickets. There is no less money."


    After losing the silver ticket, Shui wuduan resisted the sword with his arm and walked out. He was no longer interested in the next auction. The huge sword body made his body look particularly thin. However, if someone is close enough to him, he will be heard whispering: "it''s strange. Why did the owner guess that he could buy it for ten million and ten Liang silver... It''s really strange."


    Everyone looked at the water with different expressions, and secretly guessed his identity. On the stage, Ximen Qing stayed for a while, and then counted a handful of silver tickets. When he finished counting, the expression on his face became very strange. This stack of silver tickets is exactly ten million and twelve, no more, no more. The man was so accurate that he seemed to have been ready before.


    "Hehe," XiMenqing smiled awkwardly, "this friend is young, but he is also a forthright man. It must be a chance that the Heavenly Sword can enter his hand. "


    After all the three treasures were auctioned, everyone''s mind was finally completely suspended. Several people who had originally closed their eyes to nourish themselves also opened their eyes. Because the next thing is the real highlight today - the treasure map of emperor Taizu of Tianlong kingdom.


    However, no one knew that the iron sword with the treasure map had been stolen, even the Ximen family.


    "I think you friends from afar already know what this last treasure is. Then, now auction the last treasure... "Ximen Qing''s expression converged, stood upright with a cautious face, and then clapped his hands hard, making three even claps of" Pa Pa Pa ".


    This time, Pan Jinlian is still not on the stage. A middle-aged man dressed in black, with a thin face and a grim face came in slowly with a long gold box. His eyes, footsteps and outward momentum all prove that he is an absolutely extraordinary figure and an expert among experts.


    The emergence of the gold box attracted all eyes. It was not a simple gold plating, but the whole body was made of gold. Just the value of the box can be imagined. Well, there is no doubt that


    Eyes suddenly become eager or dignified. The man in black put the gold box in front of Ximen Qing, but he didn''t step back. Instead, he moved behind him. His half open eyes looked down and just tilted on the gold box. His duty today is to stifle all accidents.


    "The last treasure, I believe everyone already knows." XiMenqing pressed one hand on the cover of the gold box: "yes, this is the iron sword left by the emperor Taizu of Tianlong kingdom. If the rumor is correct, this iron sword contains a treasure map with invincible treasures. "


    The hall was quiet. Although it had been known for a long time, there was still obvious chaos in the air filled in the quiet atmosphere.


    "As for why this sword came to Ximen''s house, please forgive me for my inconvenience. However, with the witness of so many friends, we Ximen family would never dare to be mysterious. This is indeed the iron sword left by Emperor Taizu. Many friends may wonder why our Ximen family doesn''t break the iron sword and get the treasure map to find the treasure and shake our Ximen family. In fact, the reason for this is very simple. To put it bluntly, my Ximen family business is too small to control the huge treasure in the legend. Once it is exposed one day, it will lead to trouble up and down Ximen. In addition, this treasure was left to future generations by Emperor Taizu. Even if Ximen family wants it, they don''t have the courage to take it for themselves. My father thought hard for a long time, and finally decided to auction it and leave it to the people who have the chance. Our Ximen family only needs to earn enough small profits to run the family. "


    XiMenqing''s explanation is reasonable, so people can''t find any flaws or unacceptable places. Without further delay, he picked up the little golden hammer and shouted, "I''m stupid. I don''t know how much wealth the four words can be worth, so I rashly set the reserve price as..."


    "Since you don''t know, you don''t have to report. This thing, the emperor wants it! "


    A cold wind blew up in the hall without warning, bringing a gloomy cold. The curtains on the wall shook and danced violently, rolling the constantly shaking shadow, which suddenly added an uneasy atmosphere.


    Following the sound, the people looked up at the same time. The auction hall is very high, about ten meters high, and just above the front desk, I don''t know when a silver figure has appeared. His appearance is accompanied by a palpitating chill. Before that, no one noticed his existence, let alone what he appeared there, just like a ghost.


    "Evil emperor!" In the hall, more than half of the people took a breath of air-conditioning, more people''s teeth trembled uncontrollably, and their bodies wanted to go backward involuntarily.


    Evil emperor! He''s here!


    Accident? It doesn''t seem surprising. With the ambition of the evil sect, how can we release this amazing wealth that can be easily obtained.


    When people''s eyes fell on him, the long gold box also shot at the evil emperor like a flying arrow. It was stuck in his hand with one hand. Its speed was by no means comparable to that of taking things from space without water. It was so fast that no one reacted.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 430

    The people in the hall stood up one after another, and the atmosphere suddenly became chaotic. The man in black behind Ximen Qing suddenly rose to the sky and calmly faced the evil emperor. The goal was the gold box sucked into his palm.


    The sound of the wind made the evil emperor look at one side, and his other hand waved immediately... Just listen to a dull noise, the middle-aged man''s body seemed to hit something transparent in the air, and fell straight down. When it fell to the ground, his body rolled back for several times, and then did not move. In a moment, a thick layer of ice formed in the suddenly wide eyes of a pair of people, It got thicker and thicker until his whole body was completely frozen in it.


    XiMenqing was shocked. He was lucky in his throat and shouted, "take it easy, friends. Be quiet!"


    XiMenqing''s roar made people''s ears roar, completely suppressed other sounds, and the effect slowly appeared. The just noisy hall immediately quieted down. But a pair of eyes still stay on the evil emperor, or sweep the living man frozen into ice sculpture with the corners of his eyes, how can''t hide the shock in his heart.


    The evil emperor appeared and grabbed the gold box in front of everyone, but except for panic, none of them dared to try to grab it. Since the evil emperor * * defeated the three masters of beidizong, his name of terror and power has also been magnified countless times. Four times of subduing God... Not to mention four times, it''s one time, which is enough to turn everyone here into ice sculpture.


    "Evil emperor, I''ve heard a lot about you. Today''s visit to Ximen really brightens our Ximen family. If not, would you like to sit down and talk about it? " XiMenqing looked up and said in a particularly sincere and sincere tone. He couldn''t see any traces of affectation.


    The evil emperor pulled at the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "no, I''m just going to get something I want."


    "What the evil emperor said is the iron sword left by the Taizu emperor of Tianlong kingdom?" XiMenqing asked.


    "Hum!" The evil emperor sneered with disdain: "well, you Ximen family did a good job. If there is really any treasure map in it, the emperor will remember your name and maybe give you a reward one day."


    The manner, tone and actions of the evil emperor are all like the arrogance of the emperor in the world. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone here at all. In his voice, he despises and disdains Ximen family. But none of the people present had an attack... Because he was an evil emperor and had absolute arrogance. Who dares to show disobedience in front of him, there is no doubt that there is only one ending.


    "Oh... Since it''s an auction today, the emperor can''t break the rules. Come on, how much reserve price do you want? I want to see who can afford a higher price than I! "


    The evil emperor''s eyes swept the audience fiercely. Everyone who touched his eyes was cold and convulsed violently in his heart. The words of the evil emperor have obviously taken on the meaning of threat. The voice in the words is obviously... I don''t see who dares to shout a higher price than the emperor!


    The heart was filled with fear, but still no one dared to attack, even the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, for fear of attracting the attention of the evil star living hell.


    "This..." as long as Ximen Qing is not a fool, he should know what to do. He didn''t dare to think about it. He hurriedly said: "after all, the rumor that there is a treasure map hidden in the iron sword is rumor, maybe it''s false, so the price is not high. It''s... One hundred liang of silver."


    When he said "one hundred Liang silver", Ximen Qing was sweating all over and secretly took the side light of his eyes to look at the evil emperor''s expression. He was afraid that the price he quoted was still too high, and the evil Emperor didn''t bring so much silver.


    Attracting the attention of the world, the treasure map with invincible treasures has only a reserve price of one hundred Liang silver... But in this situation, no one can laugh, let alone dare to say more.


    "One hundred liang? Very good, "the evil emperor nodded slowly. Obviously, he was very satisfied with XiMenqing''s price:" the emperor will pay one hundred or two. "


    XiMenqing breathed a sigh of relief, and the offer of the evil emperor immediately made the faces of the people in the hall more and more uncomfortable, but they were silent.


    "One hundred and one or two, still... Is there any friend willing to pay a higher price than this? If not, this iron sword will belong to the evil emperor." XiMenqing secretly wiped his cold sweat and shouted calmly. These words he said are completely nonsense. The evil emperor''s intention is too obvious to be obvious. Moreover, the gold box is already in the hands of the evil emperor. Perhaps no one in the world has the ability to steal it. What if it can offer a higher price? Unless you''re impatient.


    "Once... Twice... Three times!" After almost shouting together, XiMenqing''s whole body was filled with a sense of detachment: "good! Today''s last treasure has also been photographed. It belongs to the noble emperor of evil sect, evil emperor!! "


    Dead quiet... The auction ended with such a result, and so did the ownership of the treasure map. But at this time, no one left first. They didn''t dare to move as if they had been fixed. The reputation and momentum of the evil emperor have created an extremely terrible atmosphere. If they move a knife across their neck, they may cut their throat and hurt their lives.


    The evil emperor''s body fell slowly from the air and fell in front of XiMenqing. XiMenqing, who had been calm and moderate, subconsciously stepped back. The evil emperor''s eyes were half narrowed. He didn''t know what expression was on his face covered by the silver mask. He threw out an old silver ticket and a little broken silver. XiMenqing quickly reached out to catch... No more, no less, just one hundred or two. Holding the one hundred and two silver coins, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    The evil emperor put his hand on the gold box and said, "very good... However, I must first confirm whether this iron sword has been moved by your Ximen family."


    "No, no, absolutely not. When I got the sword, my father had a strict order not to let anyone spread the news, let alone damage the sword. " Simon quickly waved his hand and explained.


    "The emperor never trusted anyone. Well, I''ll confirm now. Since it''s all for the treasure map, I''ll let you see what the treasure map looks like. "


    A hand with a silver glove made a sudden stroke. With the harsh shriek of overlapping, all the ten gold locks were disconnected. The evil emperor''s hand immediately made people breathe a cold breath again. This is not a wooden box or an iron box, but a box made of pure gold. It is as easy to destroy as tofu in the hands of the evil emperor.


    When the evil emperor pushed his hand, the golden cover was pushed away and fell to the ground


    The evil emperor''s hand stopped there, and suddenly there was no movement and voice. Although he couldn''t see his face, his eyes suddenly became cold, very cold, terrible cold. The heavy atmosphere suddenly became heavier in the biting cold, and the people under direct pressure couldn''t breathe.


    Ximen Qing felt the changes in the atmosphere closest to the evil emperor. He suddenly looked up in fear, and then his face changed greatly.


    The golden box is empty! The rusty iron sword has disappeared.


    The evil emperor slowly turned around and looked at Ximen Qing, who was already pale and speechless. His voice was gloomy as if he came from a gloomy Hell: "OK... Very good, what a Ximen Qing, what a Ximen family!!"


    "Wait... This... No... it was still in there last night. Why did it disappear... Yes, maybe my father took it temporarily. I''ll ask my father right away..."


    XiMenqing''s trembling voice suddenly changed the faces of those who didn''t know why. The box turned out to be empty. No wonder the momentum of the evil emperor suddenly became so gloomy and terrible.


    Why is it empty? Was it stolen? Or is it really Simon''s family who is making a mystery? If the former, who can not disturb anyone in the heavily guarded Ximen''s home, put it in an extremely secret place and steal it from so many things locked by gold locks, if the latter... Is it really possible for the latter? Simon''s family is not a fool. If they really fool the world with an empty box, they will undoubtedly dig their own grave. They can''t do so.


    "No need to..."


    XiMenqing just turned around in a hurry, and the deep and incomparable voice made him fight a cold war. Then, his neck was cold and tight, and a cold big hand had been locked on his neck, tightened a little in his constantly widening eyes, and then locked his throat to lift him up.


    "... you... You..."


    XiMenqing''s mouth was wide open and his throat was hard to squeeze out a vague voice. The strong sense of suffocation was rapidly depriving him of his consciousness. The vision is a pair of eyes with piercing cold meaning.


    No one in the hall dared to make a sound. The iron tongs like hands were clearly locked on XiMenqing''s throat, but everyone felt as if they were pinched on their neck, and their hearts beat violently with fear.


    "Deceive the Emperor... You... Want to... Die!!"


    "..." Ximen Qing tried his best to open the evil emperor''s hand, but his strength was like a dragonfly shaking a tree. He couldn''t lift his fingers at all. Gradually, his sight became more and more blurred, and even his struggling strength became weaker and weaker.


    "Hum!"


    There was a heavy cold hum with fierce anger. XiMenqing, who was almost out of breath, was suddenly thrown to the ground by the evil emperor. XiMenqing was lying on the ground, covering his throat, coughing bitterly and desperately breathing the air.


    The evil emperor''s eyes swept the hall, and the cold voice spread word by word into everyone''s ears, overflowed outside the hall, and spread into everyone''s ears of Ximen family: "the emperor is not willing to kill people who don''t want to kill indiscriminately... Give you outsiders a minute to escape. In a minute, all the people who are still in Ximen family, no matter who, die without a whole body!!"


    The body of the evil emperor rose in the air and disappeared into people''s sight through the roof. As if the nightmare had been driven away, all the people in the hall took a long breath, and then turned away without hesitation. On the stage, only XiMenqing, who was still suffering from a dry cough, and Pan Jinlian, who was scared to sit on the ground behind the curtain on the right, couldn''t even make a sound.


    With the power of the evil sect and the power of the evil emperor, it is really easy to destroy a demon Wu family. Baili and Huangfu family in Dafeng country are the best examples. The auction of Ximen family is to sell some possible sources of disaster. Who would have thought that it would lead to a disaster for Ximen family.


    At the same time, where did the iron sword go. Why did it disappear!?


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 431

    Panic and chaos filled Simon''s house, and men, women, old and young were in complete chaos. There are many natural experts in the magic martial family, but they know how powerful they are and how powerful the evil clan and the evil emperor are, so they don''t even have the mind to resist.


    A minute later


    A heavy snow suddenly fell over the Ximen family. The snow quickly flooded the whole Ximen family at an incredible speed. Then, the snow suddenly turned into ice, completely frozen the Ximen family, and suddenly exploded... In a few minutes, in bursts of frightening burst sound, It has existed for thousands of years. The Ximen family was blown to pieces by the violent ice. The Ximen family no longer exists.


    The evil emperor did what he said. No one thought he was just bluffing Simon''s family. However, when such a big Ximen family was completely destroyed in such a short time, people''s inner horror was still unbearable. The ruthlessness and strength of the evil emperor once again drew a hard line in their hearts.


    No one knows how many people of Ximen family died in it and how many people escaped from it. But we can be sure that even if all the Ximen family escape from it, as long as there are evil families in the future, there will no longer be the name "Ximen family". Because only when this name appears, evil emperors will be recruited. He is ruthless like a madman, because a little fault is not a fault, he can destroy a full house.


    In a corner, a man quietly watched the Ximen family destroyed. First he showed a complex expression, then he smiled and left quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Lord, Ximen''s family was destroyed by the evil emperor." Yan Tianao returned to Yan duanhun and whispered.


    "I already know." Yan Duan''s soul recovered from meditation and replied. He stood up, walked to the window and said blandly, "the evil emperor really came. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently made Ximen''s family suffer a great disaster. It''s their fate. No wonder we."


    "Suzerain, it seems so..." Yan Tian proudly stepped forward.


    "Yes!" Yan duanhun nodded and said, "it seems that my worry is superfluous, so..." the essence flash in his eyes, which is a light of implied urgency and excitement: "go back to the sect immediately and get the treasure in the shortest time. Since we can suspect the evil emperor before, the evil emperor is not a stupid person. Although we are angry with the Ximen family, we must know that it is not their mystery, but the real theft. We will be the first to suspect. "


    Yan Tianao nodded. They stopped and set off for beidizong. This trip, in order to perfectly cover up their whereabouts and leave no clues, only the two of them came here. From beginning to end, no one found that they had appeared in Tianlong kingdom.


    Of course, it''s just what they think.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A secret basement near the destroyed Ximen family.


    "Well done." The evil emperor turned his hands upside down and faced the wall. Behind him, a young man knelt respectfully. He lowered his head and couldn''t see his face clearly, but his slightly heavy breathing exposed his uneasiness and nervousness.


    "Thank you for your praise." The man answered quickly.


    "My sister likes that piece of West Sea Blue crimson jade very much. You did a good job in this matter." The evil emperor turned his head slightly.


    The man replied excitedly, "to satisfy the master is my greatest reward... I knew ye... The master''s sister would like it. I should have taken it out to the master."


    "You go down. Be careful to hide your whereabouts. " The evil emperor waved back.


    "Yes." The man immediately got up and dared not disobey his words at all. When he looked up, his face was Ximen''s young master... Ximen Qing! Although he had only been with the evil emperor for such a short time, his whole body had been soaked in cold sweat. In front of him, he always bears a terrible pressure, which makes him unable to resist at all.


    "You already know my identity, you should know the consequences of divulging my identity." The evil emperor suddenly said coldly.


    Ximen Qing, who had just stood up, suddenly knelt back and said in great fear: "I swear to God that if I do something sorry to my master one day, I will be bitten by thousands of ants. Ximen''s family can''t die easily. Men are slaves and women are prostitutes for generations..."


    XiMenqing trembled and expressed his loyalty with the most vicious oath he could think of. He already knew how powerful the evil sect was. The evil emperor wants to kill him, even the whole Ximen family, is no different from stepping on an ant.


    "Well, the emperor will not doubt you. You go down. "


    "Yes, master." XiMenqing got up, bent down and walked down carefully, for fear of making too much noise and disturbing the evil emperor.


    "One year later, the Ximen family will rise again. Three years later, the Ximen family will become the most powerful magic martial family in the whole continent. Everywhere Ximen goes, he is dignified."


    When XiMenqing was about to leave the door, the voice of the evil emperor slowly came into his ears. XiMenqing was overjoyed and stepped back quickly with excited trembling. As he left, he passed a fat man. The two eyes touched and immediately moved away.


    "What''s up?" The fat middle-aged man walked in. The evil Emperor didn''t turn around and asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the master, Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao are no longer in the city. It is very likely that they can''t wait to return to beidizong." The middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    After a brief silence, the evil emperor replied, "if there is nothing else, go down first."


    "It''s the master!" The middle-aged man bowed his head and stepped back carefully. When I walked out of the door, I dared to lift my head... It was an ordinary square face with a thick nose and small eyes, but there was a sharp light in my eyes from time to time... This face is recognized by too many people because it belongs to the richest man in Tianchen mainland - money rolling!


    "Fish, it''s on the hook." The evil emperor smiled mysteriously at the wall.


    "It''s really a wonderful, seamless play, and really great energy... Evil emperor, I''ve done everything you asked me to do. Don''t forget what you said."


    In the secret room, a slightly old voice came from nowhere. The evil emperor was not surprised and said plainly, "with your magic power, who in the world is not afraid of you, how dare the emperor break his faith in you. It won''t take long. The emperor will do what you want. "


    "Hehe, there are still people in the world that you evil emperor dare not provoke? I''ll go... "


    The slight wind blowing on his clothes was weak and inaudible. The evil emperor heard that he was far away, knew that he had gone, and the smile on his mouth became more mysterious. He slowly said the second half of the sentence: "it''s just that the form may be different from what you think."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Late autumn is approaching, and there is an obvious chill in the air.


    Xilu city.


    Traces of war remained on the land, and there was a smell of blood in the air. When the mighty army came to the east gate of Xilu City, the gate opened, a man stumbled out, bowed down in front of Ye Nu''s horse and cried.


    "General ye... General, you are finally here... Wei Chen is incompetent. Gelu mountain, Fengyun Valley and Fengyun road have been lost!"


    This is a middle-aged man about the same age as ye Wei. His clothes are messy. Blood spots and cuts can be seen everywhere on his armour and stomach. His face is painful and tired. It is obvious that he has not rested for a long time. Ye Nu and ye Wei dismounted and picked him up at the same time. Ye sighed angrily, "the strong wind * * is as fast as thunder. We''re still late."


    "It''s not too late!" Ye Wei frowned: "Xilu city has not fallen, which is a good result." He patted the man on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Feng, don''t worry. It''s not easy for you to hold on to this time with the troops of Xilu."


    This man, named Feng Yan, was a favorite student and subordinate of Ye Nu''s men. He was a tough man with iron blood who fought side by side with Ye Wei under Ye Nu''s men. After the war subsided, they were stationed in Xilu City, the westernmost city in the Tianlong kingdom. It can drive him to tears, which shows how hard he has supported these days. The shocking armor fragments and bloodstains on his body show that he has been personally on the battlefield. I don''t know how many times he has lived a narrow life these days.


    Feng Yan pressed his chest, calmed his mood, took a deep breath and said solemnly: "old general ye, the morale of the enemy is high, and everyone is like a madman. They captured mount golu in only two days, and our army can''t stop it at all. The enemy is prosperous and I am weak. If you don''t fight, you will collapse... "


    Strong winds * * rising soil gas is really normal. They endure the suffering of sandstorm all year round, envy and envy, and long for the peace and well-being of Tianlong kingdom. They are fighting for themselves, not the country. How can they not show all their morale. They should have started the army three years ago, but they have been delayed until now. The spirit they have accumulated for three years is finally released, which is as unstoppable as a flood.


    "General Feng is right. At the beginning of the war, the enemy is too powerful to fight immediately. These days, we will stay in Xilu city for the time being. If we can avoid it, we will avoid it. First, rectification. Second, over time, their morale will always cool down. When the time comes, we will look for opportunities to turn defense into attack and win by surprise. " Zhuge Xiaoyu came forward.


    Within three years, Feng Yan, who was stationed in Xilu City, joined hands with Ye Wei many times to resist the enemy. He was already familiar with Zhuge Xiaoyu. The longer he got along with him, the more he admired him. He hurriedly said, "general ye, Xilu city can still be guarded for the time being. The day before yesterday, the Dafeng army had been divided into two routes, one of which went straight to Yunhua city in the southwest. The city army has been defeated in a row, with impetuous morale and shaken morale. It is now in danger. You need to go to support quickly! "


    "I''ll go!"


    Before ye Nu answered, Zhuge Xiaoyu stepped forward again and stared. The valiant posture makes people secretly praise.


    Although Zhuge Xiaoyu is a woman, ye Wei has always talked about her affairs with ye Nusi. The old man who has been fighting for half his life is amazed again and again. Seeing that she volunteered so cleanly, she didn''t know what it was to be worried and nervous. She immediately "ha ha" laughed, then fiercely lowered her face and said in a solemn voice: "good! I temporarily appoint you as general Pingyun. Hurry to Yunhua city with 50000 troops! Start at once and make no mistake! "


    Ye Nu is always so resolute on the battlefield. The battlefield has no father and son and no family affection. His decisive order will not hesitate because she is a woman, nor will he first ask Zhuge''s unintentional meaning.


    "Yes!" Zhuge Xiaoyu bowed down and looked calm as usual¡° Girl, you don''t have to pretend. On the battlefield, there is no distinction between men and women. Let everyone in the world see that the women of Tianlong kingdom can not only be the emperor, but also fight in the world. They are not inferior to men! " Ye Nu emphasized the key point. Zhuge Xiaoyu took off the heavy helmet, and the tightly coiled hair rolled down like waves and draped behind him. Zhuge Xiaoyu gave a standard military salute: "please obey general Ye''s order!"¡° Go! " Zhuge Xiaoyu got up, turned over and mounted his horse. When she was about to call the troops away, ye Nu''s voice came again behind her: "when the strong wind is defeated, I will personally make the decision to let chen''er marry you into the door. If he refuses, I as a grandfather will not let him into the door, hehehehehe..." the tense atmosphere was disintegrated by Ye Nu''s gentle laughter. Zhuge Xiaoyu''s eyes were blurred and finally showed his daughter''s true colors, With a low answer, he rode away£¨ Recently, the red vote has been very awesome... According to 10000 votes plus one more... Tomorrow will be more expensive.) { Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 432

    Another place.


    "Yes, it should be here."


    Here is a dense forest at the junction of kuishui state and Tianlong state in the south. It is also a forest that ordinary people dare not step into. Although it is autumn, it is spring and summer all year round. It is not cold, and the trees and vegetation are still lush.


    A group of six people finally found here after running around for a period of time. The forest is full of wild animals, roaring animals and insects. The center of the forest is also the most terrible place here. All kinds of wild animals are surprisingly powerful. Those poisonous insects, poisonous weeds and some natural traps are even more powerful than those fierce beasts. Although it is impossible to be as terrible as the lost place, even the powerful ones have to be as careful as possible when walking in it.


    Thousands of years ago, this forest was just a very ordinary forest. In the early days of the establishment of the Tianlong Kingdom, the Tianlong kingdom had a good relationship with the kuishui kingdom. The emperor Taizu of the Tianlong kingdom once ordered that it was forbidden to move a plant of vegetation in the forest or enter the forest for hunting. This strange prohibition has been continued. Today, this area without human harassment has become the field of animals and derived more and more terrible beasts. Now it is not so easy for humans to move.


    Now it seems that emperor Tianlong Taizu''s ban was indeed intentional.


    There were six people in the party, and the leader was proud of the hot weather. None of the other five were people with heavy power and high strength in the North emperor Zong. The purpose of their trip is naturally to find the treasures left by Emperor Tianlong Taizu. Since Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao destroyed the treasure map, no third person has seen it. They have memorized the treasure map, never painted it, and never described it to anyone. This time, it was all Yantianao who guided the way as indicated in the figure. After a long visit, he finally stopped at a place.


    The vegetation here is surprisingly dense and diverse, with various shapes and colors. Most of them are toxic, and ordinary people can''t even touch them. At present, there is a small cliff ten meters above the ground. Such a natural cliff is not uncommon in this forest. From the appearance, the cliff is completely covered with vegetation of various colors.


    Yan Tianao stares ahead, stretches out a hand, palm facing the front, sneaks the power of burning soul, and slowly sweeps away from left to right.


    Suddenly, in the direction of his palm, the thick vegetation was slightly turbulent. Yan Tianxiong moves his steps and lets his strength penetrate through the vegetation. There are very detailed marks on the treasure map hidden in the sword, marking every detail. Yan Tianao walked to the right for about tens of meters, suddenly stopped, took back his hand, his eyes flickered and walked towards the front.


    In front of me was a large clump of tall vegetation, followed by a thick layer clinging to the stone wall and climbing down from above. There were dense vines, each of which was very strong and grew sharp barbs. Not to mention people, even wild animals would not be bored to touch. Yan Tianxiong stood there and looked carefully for a long time. He didn''t find any traces of passivity. After his eyes flickered, his palm suddenly snapped.


    A heat wave surged up, and the thick vines in front suddenly turned into fragments. However, these fragments did not fall down along the stone wall, but flew inward. At the same time, the rear covered by them revealed a dark area - it was empty!


    "This? It''s a cave, isn''t it... "The five people who followed the scorching sun quickly came forward.


    "Yes, here it is. From the trace, no one should have moved here. " Yan Tianao said. At the same time, he had to sigh that this concealment relying on nature is really too perfect. It is much more effective than deliberately casting many trap barriers. If it is not marked on the treasure map, he will not notice anything even if he passes here, let alone touch these potentially dangerous things without reason. No wonder no one has discovered the treasure of emperor Taizu of Tianlong for thousands of years.


    On the surface, there was no trace of passivity here, and the remaining doubts in Yantianao began to dissipate.


    This is not a very wide cave, nor deep, but more than ten meters. When the six entered, they looked around. This is just a simple cave. It has existed for too long. It can''t tell whether it is natural or manual excavation. Except for a few strange mice that fled in a hurry, there was nothing to attract attention around them. A middle-aged man with black beard and rough appearance: "seven elders, there is another mechanism here?"


    The scorching sun was proud and said, "the treasure of an invincible country is, of course, very hidden. This cave that ordinary people can''t find is just an entrance. Even if someone accidentally breaks in, it will only be regarded as an ordinary cave. The real treasure is under... "


    "Below?" Several people uttered their voices and looked at their feet at the same time. The earth and gravel coexist on the ground, and there is no difference.


    "According to the annotation on the treasure map, the treasure hiding place of emperor Tianlong Taizu was ten feet underground."


    Yan Tianxiong raised his hand slowly, and a force expanded rapidly between his hands. The strength brought the chaotic surge of air and forced the five people around to leave far away.


    "Wait a minute, seven elders!" One of them shouted, "if it''s really ten feet underground, it''s better to let someone dig directly. Above here is a high cliff. If a cliff breaks due to poor control... "


    "You step back first. I have my own discretion!" In the summer, the proud head said without looking back.


    The five people hesitated for a moment, all withdrew from the cave, stood a little far away, and stared here with worry and excitement. According to Yan Tianao, the location marked on the treasure map is here, and it is indicated that there is a covered cave here. And they did find it at this place... And they further determined that the treasure map would not be empty!


    Boom!


    A dull roar came from the front, and the ground trembled slightly. In front of me, the high stone wall also trembled, the gravel rolled down, and immediately returned to calm.


    The five people breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly returned to the cave again. As soon as they stepped in, they were stunned.


    A large hole with a diameter of several meters appeared in front of me. At a glance, it was dark and bottomless. Yan Tianao floated above the cave with a calm face and looked at his feet thoughtfully. Such depth and width are so small. According to the vibration degree of the ground, the overflow of power is obviously pressed into the lower part and rarely spread to the upper part. Under these combinations, how difficult it is to be perfect!


    It is worthy of being the most powerful of the 37 elders of the northern emperor Zong and has reached the middle level of God level!


    "Go down!"


    In the summer, when you finish your words, your body drops quickly. Without hesitation, the five jumped down together.


    The short fall soon stepped on the ground. The ground tens of meters below is not as wet and sticky as they imagined, but unexpectedly flat and hard. At once, a light shines and shines around as bright as day. At the foot, it was not the potholes of soil, but the particularly neat square bricks paved one by one. There are three walls around, and one is a dark place where you can''t see the pole


    Underground passage!


    "Let''s go."


    Yan Tianao never procrastinated. He didn''t give the five people time to be surprised and ask. He took the lead and went to the dark front. This is a long underground passage, but here, it is by no means where the treasure has been found. According to the treasure map, the passage ahead is a very dangerous road. Almost every few steps is a very vicious mechanism, and there is no repetition of the mechanism. If there is no treasure map in hand, even here, there is almost no possibility of entering the whole body - of course, for ordinary people, for super strong people like Yantianao, even if they have not seen the treasure map, none of these organs can do anything.


    Sure enough, without going too long, the ground under the foot of Yantianao suddenly sank, revealing a wide hole. More than ten meters below, the dense spikes release a creepy cold. Once they fall, there is no doubt that they will be pierced by 10000 blades. Yan Tianao kept his previous pace and walked by without looking at the bottom, as if nothing had happened. At the same time, they couldn''t help looking at the bottom, and there was a slight lingering fear in their hearts. Yan Tianao just walked a few steps, and a thick arrow suddenly shot from the right. Yan Tianao looked straight ahead, stretched out one hand, and heard a roar. The strong arrow made of steel was shocked into several sections and scattered on the ground.


    And these are just the beginning.


    The more they move forward, the more they deeply realize the horror here.


    The purpose of their trip is not to take treasure, but to explore the reality. Naturally, they come from the most trusted and powerful people. All the five people who followed Yan Tianao were Tian level masters, but they were scared all the way. Ask yourself, even with their strength, if they were not proud in the summer, they had brushed past the God of death several times. It would be even more difficult to reach the interior.


    But at the same time, the cost of making such terrible organs is huge. At the same time, there is no doubt that such an organ must protect something, but it can be used as the word "rich but enemy country". If it is too easy to find, they will feel a considerable psychological gap.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Under the tight atmosphere, I can''t accurately judge the flow of time. They do not know how long they have traveled and how many various organs they have encountered. Suddenly, they found that a faint light suddenly appeared in front of them. Although weak, it is so eye-catching in this dark underground space.


    The light magic lamp was immediately extinguished, but the slight light in front still existed. The steps of the six slowed down at the same time and walked forward. The presence of light here undoubtedly means that there is a special luminous body ahead, and it is something that has been luminous in the darkness for more than 1000 years... Apart from others, it can only shine for a thousand years. This thing is invaluable.


    Could it be the treasure?


    The hearts of several people began to jump wildly. Of course, they knew what it would mean to the whole beidizong and the whole world if it was really a batch of legendary treasures.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 433

    Turn a corner and never encounter any mechanism again. With a faint light, there was a tightly closed door in front of me, and those tiny lights overflowed from the gap of the door. And obviously, it is not a pure light, but mixed with countless gorgeous awns emitted by treasures under the light.


    "Sure enough, it''s here. Don''t worry, there''s no mechanism next. " Yan Tianao''s dignified face finally moved. With the light that only rare treasures can release, he can confirm that everything is true. Behind the door, there must be countless shocking wealth.


    He stepped forward, stood in front of the door and slowly pressed his hand on the door. The key to this door is the imperial seal of the Dragon kingdom that day, otherwise ordinary people will never be able to open it. But it''s just ordinary people. Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao didn''t travel thousands of miles to Tianlong palace to steal the jade seal, because they were beyond the human realm and reached the Shinto. They were confident that they could break the iron gate.


    "Boom!"


    The trembling sound made the bodies of the five people behind them tremble. This is the soul burning force compressed to the greatest extent. If enough strength is concentrated on the smallest action point as possible, the destructive force will rise several times.


    The hard door cracked instantly from the center of the hit under the strong destructive force, and then scattered like a piece of broken glass. The dazzling light came to my face


    Yan Tianao was stunned. Everyone was completely stunned at this moment.


    The shock of the scene in front of them can''t be forgotten in their life.


    The light in front of the dark underground is so dazzling. It is not a light, nor is it a strong bright element, but the strange light produced by the overlapping light released by countless dazzling treasures, which is incredibly strong.


    "This is... Too exaggerated." The bearded middle-aged man shouted with a wide mouth. It is estimated that in his life, he has never been so shocked as at this moment.


    As far as my eyes are concerned, there is light, gold, jewelry and rare treasures. In addition to these rare treasures scattered on the ground, countless huge boxes are placed in such a large space. Judging from the light released from the box, both the box body and the box lock are made of gold. In the summer, proud eyes were turbulent and his body moved forward. He had appeared in front of a treasure chest. With a flick of his wrist, he broke the golden lock and opened the lid. Suddenly, another gorgeous light appeared. Such a big box is full of rare treasures.


    Bang!


    Another box was opened, which contained pearls of various colors, which were invaluable. Then, the third box was opened and covered with glittering gold bars


    They immediately felt that their nerves and eyes were not enough. They really didn''t think that one day they would be dazzled by gold and jewelry.


    This space is very large, and there are hundreds of golden boxes at a glance... No, there are thousands of boxes... This is a number that can frighten the world''s richest people off their chin and can''t believe it.


    Several people of beidizong looked at each other and saw the incomparable surprise and excitement in each other''s eyes. Everything is as like as two peas. Everything is so smooth. The legend of the iron sword is true. They stole the iron sword, got the treasure map, came here according to the instructions on the treasure map, and found the treasure... The really rich treasure.


    They have been to kuishui''s Treasury and treasure house, but the reserves there are far less than before. It is not too much to buy a country for its immediate wealth.


    "Seven elders, the treasure has been found. What should I do now? " One of them swallowed his saliva secretly and said to Yan Tianao. Their task has been completed this time, and it has been completed very smoothly. Faced with the incomparable wealth in front of them, they were very turbulent even when their strength and mood were extremely tenacious.


    "Go back and inform the patriarch to transport it back to Zongzhong in the shortest time. The evil eye of the emperor is all over the world, and the evil emperor will probably guess that we have stolen the iron sword, and we must not let down lightly. We must hurry. Yan Tianao turned back and said.


    "I''ll send a signal arrow right away."


    "No!" Yan Tianao said to stop, "releasing a signal arrow will attract the attention of the evil clan. The three of you, go back to the Pope and let as many people as possible come here. Then come and return at night, solve it at once, and try not to attract other people''s attention. "


    "Yes!" The three took orders and returned without hesitation.


    Yan Tianao and the other two stayed here.


    None of them noticed that behind the mountain of treasure boxes, a silver figure flashed by. If he didn''t wear a mask, he could clearly see the ironic sneer on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhuge Xiaoyu''s original light armor has been replaced by heavy armor. She had no time to stop in Xilu City, so she took her troops and horses straight to Yunhua city. Speed is important. She will never forget the basic rules of the battlefield.


    It was mid day. Zhuge Xiaoyu roughly calculated that at today''s marching speed, it was probably evening when he arrived at Yunhua city. She took the lead, led the front of the team, and silently remembered the distance and surrounding terrain. At this moment, there was a sudden horse hiss, followed by the sound of horse hoofs from far to near.


    Zhuge Xiaoyu''s eyes were frozen and he said softly, "go and find out if it''s a friend or an enemy!"


    Three people straddled out from her side and soon turned back, dragging a man with blood all over his body. His hair was messy, his armor was broken in many places, and his breath was quite weak. His ability to gallop for so long depends on his perseverance.


    "... Yunhua is in trouble and asks for support..." he said a vague word to Zhuge Xiaoyu. He relaxed and fell to the ground.


    Zhuge Xiaoyu frowned and shouted, "the whole army is ordered to move forward at full speed without stopping in the middle! Be sure to arrive at Yunhua city before evening! "


    The comatose soldier clearly risked his life to break through the siege from Yunhua city and ask for help from Xilu city. The gale * * is moving very fast. Now Yunhua city is in danger.


    The ground was dusty, the hoofs of horses shook the sky, and large numbers of soldiers and horses went to the South under the scorching sun, bringing billowing dust.


    Yunhua city has indeed reached a precarious moment. Ye Hui, the highest general guarding Yunhua City, belongs to a side branch of the Ye family. He can also be regarded as a member of the Ye family. His military attainments are also extraordinary. However, there were few guards in the city, less than 30000, and 150000 strong troops came from the sky and earth in the strong wind. They were very fierce. They persisted for less than three days, and they had been broken into the city several times.


    Now, more than half of their 30000 troops and horses have been damaged. After closing the city without war, dafengguo shoots countless rockets into the city every day, which makes them miserable. However, the surrounding East, West, North and South are blocked by dafengjun, leaving no gap, and even abandoning the city to break through has become a luxury. If we can''t wait for reinforcements, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for death. When the morale of the army was shaken, many soldiers and generals even had the heart to surrender out of the city.


    Another evening was coming. After a long quiet day, more than a dozen people suddenly came out of the gale army and walked all the way to the gate of Yunhua city. Suddenly, chaotic arrows were shot from the wall. They turned a blind eye, only one of them suddenly raised his hand, and an earthy yellow barrier appeared in the sky, blocking all the arrows... Earth element defense shield!


    In addition, more than a dozen people stood there silently, their eyebrows and eyes closed, and gathered their spirit. More than a dozen seconds later, the element shield on their head broke, and the eyes of more than a dozen people opened at the same time. The strong element force pushed forward between them. At the same time, the arrows falling from the broken shield also penetrated their bodies one by one.


    Within the reach of power, dust flew and finally fell on the gate. The heavy city gate roared and several wide cracks appeared.


    The gale army obviously couldn''t wait. It didn''t hesitate to lose more than a dozen precious people who could use magic and forcibly broke the defense of Yunhua city gate. Then, a large number of soldiers braved the arrow rain without fear in shouting. They carried long and strong logs on their shoulders.


    Above the city wall, a majestic general, nearly 50 years old, stared down, his eyebrows tightened more and more, and finally gave a long sigh. He is Ye Hui.


    Under the fierce and fearless attack of the gale army, the gate of Yunhua city gradually collapsed, and the distant team began to approach gradually. Once the gate is broken, they can rush into Yunhua city with blood.


    Having no choice, Ye Hui rushed down with a long gun in his hand and shouted, "brothers, we have no way back. Even if we die, we should kill out in the wind and light, rather than shrink here and wait for death. Open the gate! Who doesn''t fucking kill Ben enough? He''s a coward in the next life! "


    The nearly rotten city gate was opened, and the city guards of Yunhua city rushed out to meet the same strong wind * *. A scuffle was launched in front of the city gate, but in the blink of an eye, the city wall had been stained with blood.


    The sun gradually moved westward. There was no hope of breaking through the siege and no way to retreat. Under the consciousness of death, Yunhua City Army immediately rushed to the enemy in front of him like a hungry wolf driven crazy. With red eyes, they bravely played all their combat power and stifled the invasion of gale * *. However, the military gap of several times doomed them to be unable to afford the war of attrition. The setting sun is like the fate of them and the whole Yunhua city. The moment the afterglow sets is the end of their fate.


    The chaotic rush lasted for a long time. With a long gun in his hand, Ye Hui, like a tiger going down the mountain, rushed forward with all his strength. He had completely put life and death aside. He only attacked and didn''t defend with a long gun in his hand. When he waved it, dozens of gales * * died under his hands. The spear and armor were red with blood, and his strength and spirit were quickly evacuated. There were more and more scars on his body, and the overflowing blood took away his life.


    In the distance, there was a sudden roar of killing, followed by a "general Pingyun is here! With the roar of "the gale thief army is dying quickly", the team that has been galloping from the north is divided into more than ten teams, keeping the momentum unabated, and ruthlessly inserted into the unprepared gale country team like a dozen sharp swords.


    With the arrival of reinforcements, the Yunhua City Army, which was caught in the spiritual war of back water struggle, began to squeeze out the last strength from their almost exhausted bodies and roared to the enemy in front of them.


    Zhuge Xiaoyu''s 50000 troops and horses were divided into 16 teams. She used her own "eight door iron rope array" to rush back and forth in the team of Dafeng army, which scattered the original neat and uniform team without taking care of each other. Suddenly, gale * * began to be in a slight disorder, and then to the chaos, the suppressed retreated step by step. The scuffle lasted until sunset, when the gale army finally withdrew, and the disabled soldiers of Yunhua city and the reinforcements of Zhuge Xiaoyu all retreated into the city.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 434

    A scuffle that almost destroyed Yunhua city made Yunhua City lose nearly 10000 yuan again, but finally the reinforcements rushed to make Yunhua City secure in the time of crisis. The city gate was soon repaired again. After everything settled down, it was the beginning of night. Ye Hui led several generals of Yunhua city to Zhuge Xiaoyu and said, "see general Pingyun at the end of general Ye Hui."


    Zhuge Xiaoyu listens to Ye Nu''s words and has no longer deliberately disguised himself as a man. Her daughter''s body made Ye Hui and several generals around him look different. What are they thinking? Zhuge Xiaoyu knows that his daughter is a general. It''s amazing and so young. It''s hard to convince people. Now she has been named Pingyun general, which will suppress them for decades. How can they be convinced. It was awkward and uncomfortable for them to worship a woman who was old enough to be their daughter.


    Zhuge Xiaoyu didn''t say anything, so he simply responded to them. Before long, Ye Hui proposed that the war was complicated and left. After he and other generals left, Zhuge Xiaoyu''s show eyebrows tightened quietly. Ye Hui''s performance did not hide his own emotions, which was a kind of contempt and dissatisfaction.


    How capable can a woman who has just turned 20? Why should he be a leader and put pressure on their heads. Is it because her father is Zhuge?


    The long-awaited reinforcements turned out to be a female child. How could he not be disappointed.


    The news that Zhuge Xiaoyu has been on an expedition with his father for the past three years is not a secret in the Tianlong Dynasty, but few people know it outside.


    A faint sigh came from Zhuge Xiaoyu''s mouth. Once carefree and spontaneous, she never knew what sorrow was. She never sighed like this. Since she met ye Wuchen, she often looked at the moon silently and sighed.


    It is much more difficult for a daughter to be a general than a man to be a general.


    She is a daughter, so she is doomed to have no one to say intimate words during the expedition, and because of too many inconveniences, she has no one to accompany, either in the account or in the temporary living hall.


    Come to the window, open the window, above the night sky, a bright moon hangs obliquely in the sky. The night wind blew, and a thin dark cloud quietly covered half of the curved moon in the floating room. Zhuge Xiaoyu looked at the night sky and wondered what he was thinking


    When can I go home


    One year, two years, or ten years... Still, I can never go back


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Another place.


    Under the cover of the night sky, a * * man showed his body to shuttle through the night, like ghosts. In a moment, a large number of people either pushed or pulled long iron carts to. The body was heavy, but it was flying in their hands, and there was no obvious sound.


    After confirming the location, the crowd began to fish in, moving fast and fiercely, disappearing one by one under a high mountain wall. Under rough calculation, the number of people added up to as many as 1000. And so many people travel long distances with all kinds of cumbersome props, but they don''t attract anyone''s attention, just because they are rare experts.


    The only strange thing is that in several nearby towns, all iron or wooden cars were bought out at a high price for unknown reasons.


    Everything was quiet again. After a long silence, an iron plate car was pushed out one by one from under the mountain wall. There were three big boxes piled on it. Under the weak moonlight, the box actually reflected the light of gold. After the first, the second and third also follow. Pushing such a heavy thing, they were still as fast as flying, but in the blink of an eye, they hurried to the depths of the night and disappeared.


    Night after night, they come from the lost place and return to the lost place after a long journey. Before dawn, it is the bottom line of time that they must return. They didn''t have to be so careful. There is only one evil sect that needs to be prevented. The evil emperor alone defeated Yan Tianxiong, Yan duanhun and Yan Tianao, and mutilated the Shaozhu Yan Ximing, which made the fear and hatred of the North emperor sect to the evil sect rise unprecedentedly.


    On the distant night sky, a little silver light that was too far away did not attract anyone''s attention. No one found that in the silver light, a pair of eyes looked coldly below.


    What beidizong would not have thought was that what they brought back was not boxes of great wealth, but boxes of


    Yama post!


    West of the lost land, beidizong.


    The fish belly is white in the East. At this time, beidizong, which should have been in the quietest time, is noisy. All the people who went to yunbao have returned without omission. In the middle of beidizong, the mountain of gold treasures made the whole beidizong shocked and excited without sleep.


    Countless kinds of jewelry and ancient coins are scattered. The most eye-catching thing is that thousands of gold boxes have piled up into a mountain. People can''t believe their eyes. Several of them have been opened and released coveted gorgeous light. It is said that the treasure left by Emperor Tianlong Taizu is rich, but the wealth in front of him is more than "rich". If you really want to use one word to describe it, it can only be "incredible". They even wondered if emperor Taizu had ransacked the whole world.


    "Lord, with this huge wealth, we have nothing to worry about. Within three years, no, within a year, we will no longer need to manipulate secretly and sweep the world with our own power. " A young man shouted excitedly around Yan duanhun. Without an answer, he turned his head and found that there was a layer of dignity on Yan duanhun''s face. He suddenly felt uneasy. It was so smooth, from getting the iron sword, to getting the treasure map, to finding the treasure and transporting it back to Zongzhong, but it was all completed in a few days. Everything was without waves, but it was not subject to any twists and turns and obstacles. It was a little abnormal. There is also... There is too much wealth in front of him, many times more than he expected¡° Open all the boxes! " Yan Duan''s soul suddenly shouted in a deep voice. His command and tone of voice immediately stunned the excited Beidi Zongren¡° Hehe hehe, do you want the emperor to open it for you! " The people around Yanduan''s soul had not had time to respond, and suddenly an evil answer came from the sky. When they looked up in surprise, the silver figure had fallen from high altitude and landed in the gold box piled up high. On the highest gold box, the cold eyes fixed on the burning soul with ridicule¡° Evil emperor! " The burning soul suddenly sank its eyebrows. The deep hatred and heavy depression hit at the same time, and there was a sudden expansion of uneasiness. The sudden appearance of the evil emperor made him feel that he really fell into something. The northern emperor''s clan was like a great enemy. They quickly focused on gathering Qi to block the soul breaking body of Yan, stared at the evil emperor and were ready to go¡° With a sound of "poof", a long pipe made of unknown things appeared in the hands of the evil emperor. Then he shook his hand and stabbed it into the gold box under his feet, which was as easy as wearing tofu. If you look carefully, you will find what viscous liquid flows on it¡° Yes, it''s worthy of beidizong. People really have to admire the speed. You found the treasure in the iron sword, but... "The evil emperor grinned:" these are not even one Chengdu. " Such an amazing number, even less than one in Chengdu? They had no idea what the evil emperor was talking about¡° What do you mean? " Yan Duan''s soul repressed his emotions, gritting his teeth and said. There was a breeze behind him, and an old figure appeared on his side. It was Yan Tianxiong who felt the arrival of the evil emperor in his self-cultivation. On that day, under the evil emperor''s fourth God subduing technique, he had to use the forbidden move of Yan soul formula, which greatly damaged his strength, and so far he has only recovered less than 70%. As soon as he appeared, he roared: "evil emperor, since you have the courage to break into our northern emperor sect, you can''t go back alive and form an array - burning soul and burning dragon array!" Although yanduanhun is the current patriarch, when it comes to prestige, it is still yantianxiong who surpasses yanduanhun. At his command, the people around him immediately move, and a formation begins to form rapidly between their actions, and the locked target points directly at the location of the evil emperor. Unlike the southern emperor sect, the northern emperor sect''s array is all an attack array. The more people build the array, the more powerful it is¡° Ye Wuchen, the powerful of "burning soul and burning dragon array", once heard Yan Tianwei seriously talk about it. With the strength of Yan Tianwei, if a hundred people with spiritual level or above build an array, he will be seriously injured even if he wins. The array of nanhuangzong and beidizong is one of their terrible places, and it is also the biggest reason why ye Wuchen still didn''t rush into beidizong after he had endless water power. He can defeat the three strongest men of beidizong alone, but it does not mean that he has the qualification to face beidizong. If he came to beidizong''s territory alone, he was still at an absolute disadvantage. The evil emperor ignored yantianxiong, but looked at yanduanhun and slowly replied: "that''s because... The remaining 90% was already in the hands of my evil sect a year ago. The remaining 10% will be left to you beidizong to spend time under the nine springs... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" In the wild laughter, there was a little more scarlet flame on the evil emperor''s hand. With a flick of his finger, the ignition flame fell on the pipe he inserted into the gold box. The flame immediately expanded and quickly extended down along the viscous liquid... The figure of the evil emperor suddenly disappeared at this moment. Boom!!!!!!!!! Explosion, earth shaking. The whole lost place trembled violently, countless animals roared, and birds fled away. In the north of the lost place, the secret place where the evil sect is located, the evil emperor calmly looked at a huge mushroom cloud rising slowly over the North emperor sect. The huge noise came at this moment, which made the houses behind us rustle with sand{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 435

    "It turns out that too many * * can also cast such wonders, ha ha." The evil emperor smiled casually. Yan Tianwei around him was stiff, and Yan Gongluo''s face turned white. If he got close, he would hear him read in pieces: "mother, mother, mother... The wife is terrible... This is what the master asked to do at that time..."


    **The production of is very simple. The materials needed can be seen everywhere, but there is no such thing as * * in this world. For them, this terrible outbreak is more like an unnatural phenomenon.


    The treasure of the emperor Taizu of the Tianlong kingdom had been found by Ye Wuchen and Yan''s people when they left the soul breaking abyss a year ago. Without such great wealth, how could they build a dense power and intelligence network in such a short time. The treasure of emperor Taizu is not the Tianlong Kingdom, but the evil sect.


    Also at that time, the plan to destroy the northern emperor Zong took shape in ye Wuchen''s brain, with four words - ashes and smoke!


    Today''s beidizong has turned into fly ash. He can''t know how many of them survived by chance, but what is certain is that the strongest people of beidizong, including Yan duanhun, Yan Tianao and Yan Tianxiong, are the closest, and there is no possibility of survival.


    A year ago, ye Wuchen''s strength was relatively weak. If he defeated the northern emperor with the strength of the evil sect at that time, even if he could, he would hurt both sides and hurt himself by 800. Besides, after all, they are the same people who shed the blood of the northern emperor. They shouldn''t kill each other. So he thought of something else. The same is true of the extermination of the southern emperor.


    Southern emperor Zong and Northern emperor Zong, the two strongest forces in the mainland, have not been shaken or provoked for thousands of years. And after ye Wuchen decided to destroy them, he thought of madness... It didn''t cost a soldier!


    The root of the southern emperor was destroyed by Jue Tian, who was led by him. The evil sect did not send a person.


    Now, the root of beidizong has also been destroyed. The shocking explosion is enough to turn it into fly ash, and it is difficult to leave any residue. The evil sect still didn''t send anyone. It was under the continuous calculation of Ye Wuchen that the northern emperor Zong found the source of the top destruction, and then happily took it back.


    Among the more than 1000 gold boxes, only a dozen are full of gold and jewelry, and the others are full of * * and extremely strong * *. The explosive force produced by more than 1000 boxes of * * is terrible. I''m afraid even if the original Jue Tian had to be completely blocked, it would have to be hurt to a certain extent. Although there are only a dozen boxes full of jewelry, ye Wuchen has put them in a wonderful position after extremely exquisite calculation. All the boxes opened by the northern emperor Zong are among the dozen. In addition, they are afraid of leakage. They can''t open them all in the fastest time.


    Although ye Wuchen had terrible power with the help of shuilingzhu, he still decided to destroy beidizong in this way. Although his power is endless, it does not mean invincible. In addition to being afraid of the North emperor''s array, and the South emperor Zong has its terrible card, the North emperor Zong does not have it. But he didn''t know what it was, nor did Yan Tianwei. They had been isolated from the world for a hundred years, and the elder didn''t mention it to them because of seclusion. Therefore, he would not take the risk of not being sure and put beidizong in a little bit according to the original serial plan.


    The plan to destroy the North could have been implemented very early, only because he has been worried about Yanzhi dream in the North emperor Zong and has been delayed so far. After returning from the snow girl palace, he can no longer wait. The resentment caused by thinking of Chen makes him hate that the North emperor Zong can''t be extinguished immediately.


    "Burn and break your soul. There is knowledge under the spring. Don''t resent me, because it is you who killed you." Ye Wuchen smiled coldly.


    As for the many forces that the northern emperor spread around the world, they have become scattered sand at this moment, which is easy to deal with.


    "Lord... Master, how is this * * made? Well... I seem to have forgotten. " Yan Gongluo said with a strange expression on his face. He vaguely remembered that he had collected a large amount of sulfur, saltpeter and other things, and then mixed them together to become this thing. They didn''t know the horror of this thing at that time. They often threw a big bundle around at random. Now in retrospect, he shivered uncontrollably.


    "It''s better to use less of this kind of thing. Try not to use it when it''s not necessary. " Ye Wuchen said.


    Yan Gongluo immediately closed his mouth.


    The mushroom cloud in the distance began to disperse slowly, but the shock brought by the explosion and the huge smoke made the people in the northern towns of the lost land lose their mind for a long time. If you come to the place where the North emperor Zong is located at this time, you will find that the smoke is filled. The center is a huge pit that is so large that it is amazing. Around it, except for the ruins, there are the scattered trees around. There is no complete body on the ground.


    "Master, do you want to confirm?" Yan Gongluo asked carefully.


    "No. Even if there is one alive, you can easily detect it. " Ye Wuchen shook his head and replied. He knows exactly how powerful those * * are. It''s too much to blow up a beidizong.


    "How''s the distribution of other forces of beidizong?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "Ten * *." Yan Tianwei replied¡° If you can accept it, you can accept it. If you can''t, you will abolish their soul burning formula and don''t have to hurt their lives. " Ye Wuchen said casually. Obviously, he didn''t pay too much attention to the forces outside the core. With that, his body turned and disappeared in a white light. At the moment of leaving, he vaguely heard a roar of wild animals from a distance... The roar was far away, and with his ear power, he only heard an extremely weak line. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 436

    At this time, the root of beidizong had just been eliminated in a huge explosion, and the news had not spread in time. On the early morning street of Tianlong City, a strange girl came slowly. As she entered the city, passers-by followed her everywhere.


    This is a very young girl. She looks about fifteen or sixteen. Very young, but very beautiful. Just one look can make people feel amazing for a long time. At the same time, there was a deep indifference in her expression... Or, it should not be called indifference, but calm, a calm that was completely incompatible with her age. Such eyes and expressions should not belong to a girl, but to a person who has experienced too many vicissitudes of the world.


    It''s not just her looks that stand out, but also her clothes. It was a dress they had never seen before. If they had to find a word to describe it, it would be an out and out "alien". Pedestrians could not help but secretly speculate whether it would be some foreigners who rarely walk outside.


    Her footsteps were very light, and her shoes with strange shapes made no sound when they stepped on the ground, like a wisp of smoke. She held a thin sword in her hand. The body of the sword was not exposed, and the scabbard showed a kind of dim silver, slender and not more than one meter.


    This is Tianlong city. She listened all the way and came here. But she came from the north. No one knew who the "Longxiao" she asked, and whenever she asked about the name, the other party would look at her with an extremely strange look.


    "Where is long Xiao?" She stopped in front of a street stall and asked the man who stared at her for a moment.


    The word "dragon" made the man suddenly wake up from his absence. The Dragon surname is the most noble surname in Tianlong Kingdom, because it belongs to the royal family who controls the highest power in Tianlong kingdom. The Dragon surname originated thousands of years ago. When the emperor Taizu of the Tianlong Kingdom established the country as "Tianlong", he changed his surname to the Dragon surname. At the same time, the Dragon surname is also a taboo, because there is no one with the Dragon surname except the Tianlong royal family. Therefore, anyone with the Dragon surname must have the Tianlong royal blood. This "Longxiao" should be the same, but he has never heard of this name.


    The taboo of calling a person surnamed dragon is not a small crime.


    The man shook his head in a hurry. The girl turned and walked away silently, leaving the man staring at her back in a daze.


    "Where is Longxiao?"


    She stood in front of several oncoming people again and asked calmly. Her move immediately made the passers-by look at it, and they hurriedly bowed their heads and walked away, lest they might annoy their upper body. When they walked farther, they stopped to look here and look forward to the excitement.


    The girl obviously asked the wrong person this time. The man stopped by her, but didn''t answer her. Instead, he looked at her face motionless. There was a kind of soul like stupidity on her face. There might be salivas flowing down in her mouth at any time.


    This is a 20-year-old young man, dressed in a standard rich family childe''s dress and holding a folding fan. His face is white and pure, and there is a faint yellow of excessive indulgence. In Tianlong City, this is a well-known man named Li se. His reputation is not only because his father is a chamberlain of the etiquette Department of the dynasty, but also because he is lecherous and never does other evil things. He has done a lot of robbing people''s women. Therefore, his reputation is half smelly.


    The girl with amazing appearance took the initiative to send it to him, and the consequences can be imagined - passers-by secretly regretted one after another.


    The girl''s beauty is like heaven and man. Even if she is not inferior to ye Shuiyao, the goddess of Luoshui in the Ye family, it may be enough to share the autumn even in a few years. It''s not too much to choose one from thousands of miles. Without suspense, liser was dazzled by the girl''s natural and human appearance, and his legs almost softened.


    His look made the girl''s eyebrows freeze and staggered around him. As soon as she took a few steps, she heard a cry behind her: "great boldness! You dare to call the royal family''s name. Catch her and take her back! "


    But Li se subconsciously wiped the corners of his mouth, pointed to the girl''s back and shouted. The name the girl said became his best excuse.


    How could the two domestic slaves behind him not understand his mind and quickly say "yes" with a strange smile. At the same time, they came forward to catch the girl... No one would think that what they want to catch is not a delicate girl, but a... Living hell!


    The two hands were as like as two peas in their bodies. They felt a slight coolness on their hands, and felt the same feeling as the cold wind suddenly felt. Before this feeling completely disappeared, they all saw that their right hand fell to the ground from the neat dislocation of their wrist.


    In the eyes of outsiders, including themselves, their hands fell suddenly without any force from outsiders. The girl closest to them still kept moving forward without even looking back.


    "Ah!!"


    The two late screams were not only full of bone piercing pain, but also included the extreme fear of seeing their hands suddenly fall off their bodies. At first, they held their wrists, and finally collapsed to the ground. They rolled in pain and screamed bitterly. People who listened to them had convulsions in their hearts.


    Li SE''s original face was waxy white at the moment. He watched the wrists of the two people suddenly fall down at the same time. There was no difference between the scene and seeing ghosts. Instinctively, his gaze at the girl suddenly changed and became frightened and timid. Even a fool would not think that their palms really fell off suddenly, but there must be a reason... This reason can only be attributed to the girl... Just at this time, a group of city guards patrolling nearby came under the scream, and shivering liseru caught the straw at once, Quickly hid behind the city guard team, pointed to the girl and shouted, "it''s her... She''s going to kill in the street. Catch her quickly!!" The two palms on the ground and the two rolling people made the leader of the city guard frown. He came forward and said, "did you do it?"¡° It''s me. " The girl didn''t turn around and replied blandly. Her answer not only didn''t let the people around her relax, but took a breath of cold air. She did it? But she didn''t turn around at all, and her hands didn''t move. How did she do it? Is there really a ghost? The girl kept silent and walked forward as if there were no one else to find the person she was looking for¡° Stop... Take it! " More than a dozen city guards rushed up and approached the girl''s back. The girl''s footsteps stopped slightly, and a slight imperceptible cold hum came out of her tall and handsome nose. She is neither a person willing to make trouble nor a fool. She knows that she should not make trouble in a world different from her birth world... She knows that the Longxiao she is looking for is not called Longxiao in this world, but she still keeps asking Longxiao''s name, so that the name can reach his ears and let him appear in front of her, She believed she would recognize him at a glance. However, she was born a person who could not bear it and would never be offended, because the people who had the ability to offend her in the world would never offend her. Therefore, Whoever violates her has only one ending. She doesn''t need any scruples at all. These people are not qualified to let her scruples. If the speed slows down a thousand times, maybe you can see that her left hand holding the scabbard doesn''t move, her right hand rises, presses on the handle of the sword, pulls out the sword, swipes backward, then retracts the sword according to the track of pulling out the sword, and puts the sword back into the scabbard. The speed is too fast. With ordinary people''s naked eyes, they can''t see any trace of sword movement, even the shadow. As like as two peas broke off, the three guards who were closest to the girl were running up and running from the waist. They fell first from the waist. The upper body first came to the ground, and the lower body kept on running after the short run. Then they fell to the ground. They were divided into two sections, and the blood quickly ran red on the ground. The two bodies were also in the red. She doesn''t know what cruelty is and what kindness is. She hurt people in the street. It''s only the duty of the city guard to catch her. Even if it''s really wrong, it won''t die. But for her, committing a crime is a capital crime. At this moment, the captain of the city guard also experienced the taste of his heart twitching violently in the sudden fear, and there was no idea of secretly ridiculing Li se like a straw bag¡° Go... Go! Kill her directly! " As soon as he gritted his teeth, he first raised his knife and rushed up, and the order went from taking it down to killing it. Killing in the street has become a capital crime. Ding! If you slow down a thousand times, you can see a silver light fox flash by. Thirteen people approached her from different directions. The nearest one was nearly one meter away from her, and the farthest one was nearly ten meters away. They all stopped at the waist. None of the sixteen city guards were spared, and all died unknown. This scene makes people around doubt that they are in a dream¡° Ghost... Ghost... "Li se suddenly collapsed on the ground, twitched and retreated back. Then he didn''t know where his strength came from. Suddenly he got up from the ground and ran to his right hand. While running, he shouted:" there''s a ghost... There''s a ghost!! " The girl didn''t pay attention to the figure who was not even a clown in her eyes. In the gaze of trembling eyes, she stepped up and walked to the front. No one looked at her with appreciation and surprise. Instead, she hurriedly shrank her body and kept as far away from her as possible. No one dared to stop her. The direction she went was straight to the Ye family{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 437

    A few minutes later, the girl was surrounded by hundreds of fast-moving Chengwei regiments. Nearly 100 archers opened their bows and arrows, and the arrows pointed directly at the girl in the center. Perhaps it was just a rumor and the 16 bodies with neat and incredible fractures. Although there were hundreds of them, no one dared to approach her for a moment, and their eyes shrank slightly when they looked at her.


    There are only dozens of steps left from the Ye family. Such a change immediately alerted the Ye family and the people of the evil sect who secretly guarded inside and outside the Ye family.


    "Who are you!" The leader of the city guard stood up and pointed to the girl with a deep eyebrow.


    "Xiao Ruo." The girl shouted her name in a plain voice. Surrounded by hundreds of people and aimed at by a ring of arrows, she was not afraid at all.


    "Xiao Ruo?" A completely strange name, the leader shouted, "why do you kill people in the street?"


    The man''s disrespectful tone to her made Xiao ruoxiu''s eyebrows light. In the world where she was before, even Zeus, the Western God, and the Jade Emperor of the East dared not speak to her like this. She turned around, stared at him and said, "where is the Dragon Xiao?"


    "...." the leader moved in his heart, but he couldn''t remember the name in the palace. He thought for a while, but he still had no clue. He waved impatiently¡° Take her down first. If you resist, kill her. "


    "Yes!"


    The archers did not move, and the sword and shield soldiers raised their shields... Obviously, the statements of the onlookers and the bloody scene had frightened them. They would never dare to regard her as an ordinary weak girl again. Although there are hundreds of people, they are still careful and careful.


    Xiao ruo''s eyes sank slowly. She didn''t feel it when she killed, but it doesn''t mean she likes to kill. From small to large, she rarely saw blood, and even her sword rarely came out of its scabbard. However, in the face of the people she wants to kill, she won''t have any hesitation when she takes out the sword.


    This time, her sword pulling was surprisingly slow. Everyone could clearly see her holding the handle and slowly pulling the silver sword body out of the scabbard... Maybe it was an illusion. When she pulled out the sword, the flow of time suddenly became very slow. She pulled out the sword for a long time, and they were so close to her, They still didn''t run to her... At the same time, they seemed to feel that there was something crazy pouring into her right hand holding the sword


    The sword moves, the world swings, and the wind and cloud startles;


    The sword fell back into its sheath, and everything was calm. When Xiao Ruo turned around, there were 300 people... Nearly 100 archers who kept twisting their bows and arrows, sword and shield soldiers who kept running, and soldiers and leaders who didn''t move in the rear, all motionless, as if time was fixed at this moment.


    Xiao Ruo stepped up and crossed the crowd surrounding her. When there was no more city guard in her sight, a cold wind blew behind her, and the motionless more than 300 people collapsed like piles of building blocks blown down by the wind... Piled into pieces.


    Killing people was just a random move for her, just as simple as walking as she is now.


    The people here are very strong, much stronger than those in her world, but they are still weak for her. In her world, after accepting the power of that person, few people can win her. In this world, she has not found anyone who can take her move for the time being. The most powerful person is Chu cangming, the first person she saw after she came to the world. If she took the initiative to use the sword, she can also kill him with one sword.


    But no matter how strong her strength is, she came to Tianlong City, but she still didn''t find the person she was looking for.


    Today is her last day... Time is flowing away mercilessly


    It was quiet, there was no noise, and her heart calmed down. Her running has lasted for many days, even day and night. Finding him has become her biggest obsession now... And her childhood.


    Brother Xiao, do you remember Ruo Ruo who vowed to die with you 13 years ago


    Her eyes began to become blurred... At that time, she was only three years old, and he had just turned seven. At that time, he was so weak, as if the wind blew gently, he would fall. He would often be in pain, turning over and over on the ground, biting hard, and bleeding from his teeth... At that time, she knew that seven was the bottom line of his life, and he could not live until he was eight.


    But he smiled every day, infecting his parents, grandparents, his aunts, everyone around him, and her with his smile... He took her to play, told her stories, and told many things that adults didn''t understand... At that time, she was only two or three years old, and the most happy thing every day was to be accompanied by him.


    They spent only one year together, from her two years old to her three years old.


    At that age, she obviously can''t remember things, but over the past ten years, her memory of him has always been so clear without any loss. Since she was three years old, he never appeared again... He saved everyone and the whole world at the cost of erasing his own existence, and then turned to nothingness in a nostalgic smile.


    He should have died and disappeared... At the age of three, she cried in the dark, and her psychological age was terrible. At that time, she thought of seeking death, because she knew that he would not live until he was eight, so she once seriously said to him: I am willing to die with brother Xiao


    Her father stopped her and told her that he was not dead. His father saved him at the last minute. He was not dead, but he didn''t know where to go in the misplaced time and space.


    She waited hard, hoping... Her character has evolved into what it is now in the past ten years. When she finally waited for this day, how could she be reconciled to not finding him.


    On the left hand side, there was a very wide and big door. In the middle of the door was inlaid with the glittering words "Ye Fu". She stopped for a while and left indifferently. She felt several eyes staring at her in the dark, and they were trembling.


    Not only are their eyes trembling, but the people of the evil sect around Ye''s family are even trembling their teeth... What do they see? They saw a teenage girl gently raise her hand. They didn''t see what happened at all. Hundreds of people turned into corpses and bled into streams


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Ye ye... Brother Ye!"


    Chu Jingtian stammered and burst into ye Wuchen''s room. Ye Wuchen observed the action of beidizong all night. He blew up beidizong in the morning and then came back to sleep. At the moment, he rested for less than an hour.


    "Master! It''s an expert... No, no, it''s an expert among experts. It''s even more powerful than my grandfather. " Chu Jingtian was a little too excited and stumbling. He patted his head and grabbed the cold Cliff: "the ice face was also seen. As soon as she started, hundreds of people died... She moved her hand. Even I didn''t see what was going on."


    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen didn''t have much sleep to dissipate. He asked with great interest, "do you want to kill hundreds of people? Who is the master? "


    "I don''t know. Brother ye, I''m afraid you won''t believe it when I say it. It''s still a female child, just a teenager... What I said is true. "


    Ye Wuchen turned his eyes to lengya and nodded with a deep eyebrow. "Tell me carefully... It''s a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Where will it be?"


    After Chu Jingtian heard the news, he and lengya saw everything on the roof and stated it to ye Wuchen. They saw and heard very little, because everything started too fast and ended too fast. With his Chu Jingtian courage, after Xiao Ruo left, he didn''t dare to go down to test, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a bite, lest he be turned into a corpse by this terrible girl.


    After Chu Jingtian explained a few words, ye Wuchen finally understood. After thinking for a while, he suddenly asked, "do you know her name?"


    "Name?" Chu Jingtian looked confused: "they seem to have asked her name. She seems to call... Yes..."


    "Xiao Ruo." Lengya said.


    "Yes, yes! It''s Xiao Ruo! She said her name was Xiao Ruo! " Chu Jingtian nodded quickly. When the leader of the city guard asked Xiao ruo''s name, they were already there.


    "Xiao Ruo?" Ye Wuchen whispered the name and was suddenly stunned.


    Xiao Ruo


    Xiao Ruo


    Xiao Ruo


    Ye Wuchen suddenly stood up and walked restlessly in the room. He had always been stable and calm, but he began to tap his head constantly.


    Xiao Ruo... He was sure he had heard the name.


    Familiar and strange, a distant feeling, a distant sense of familiarity.


    A splitting headache is a strong turbulence in the power of the soul. He smashed his head and tried to remember the name, but the source of his memory seemed to be blocked by something. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break through.


    Xiao Ruo


    Is this feeling the name of a person in his former world... But this feeling of turbulent soul power shows that it is not simply a person with the same name, but is likely to be


    No... it shouldn''t have happened... Is it virtual or illusory... Or is it true that another person, and someone you once knew, came here


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? " Chu Jingtian asked carefully.


    "Where has she gone now?" Ye Wuchen folded and asked anxiously.


    "She... She went that way." Chu Jingtian roughly compared the direction of Xiao Ruo Li. Before he finished, ye Wuchen in front of him had disappeared, leaving Chu Jingtian with wide eyes.


    Eagerness, a strong sense of eagerness. This sense of eagerness is the same as when Ning Xue was captured by Feng Ru three years ago


    He wanted to see that person. He longed that she was really from the same world as him.


    Because he has been alone in this world for 13 years. He is so lonely. No matter how strong his mind and strength are, he will never eliminate the nature of emotion... He is not a person in this world, and he has never been. Even if he has too many people, he often feels alone. He has been deeply experiencing this feeling. After hearing the man''s name and inner turmoil, the strong desire and urgency made him unable to keep calm anymore.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 438

    Ye Wuchen didn''t care too much about the tight cover up, directly rushed to the sky, flew to the direction pointed by Chu Jingtian like a big bird, stared at the bottom, and didn''t let go of every plant and tree.


    Soon, he saw a man, a man who almost jumped out of his heart. He didn''t see her face, but he saw from her hair and body shape that she was a woman, but she was wearing... T-shirt and jacket, blue jeans, canvas shoes... This is not all the costumes of Tianchen continent at all, but belongs to the earth in memory!


    Ye Wuchen fell vertically from the air. From the air flow, Xiao Ruo felt something, stopped his steps and raised his eyes slightly. In a moment, ye Wuchen had fallen in front of her and his eyes were opposite.


    "You''re from earth, aren''t you?" Ye Wuchen asked this sentence in the most direct way, facing her eyes and waiting for her answer. And even if she answered "no", he was convinced of his judgment.


    The girl''s eyes trembled, her eyes lingered on his face, and then slowly looked down at every part of his body. Finally, she didn''t give up and fell on his face for a long time.


    Her hand stretched out, and there was a photo on her white palm... Yes, it was a photo, a photo that should not appear in the world.


    On the photo, there are two children leaning together. One of them is a boy of six or seven years old. His body is slightly thin and his face is morbid white, but the smile on his face is so flawless, which is a smile that can warm the heart of the person who sees the smile. Next to him was a very small girl with short hair, a lovely face and a body like pink and jade. The little girl''s body tilted, and most of her weight fell on the little boy, showing her dependence on him.


    Photo... Ye Wuchen''s eyes flashed lightly, stretched out his hand and took the photo in his hand. Looking at him, he suddenly smiled and said softly, "one is you and the other is me, right?"


    The girl nodded, the corners of her mouth turned up, as if she wanted to laugh, but before the smile could be revealed, the tears had fallen first in the trembling of her eyes.


    There is nothing wrong with him... There are only two people in the world who have the power in him. One is his father and the other is him. There can be no third except their father and son. After 13 years of separation, she finally saw him again. Times have changed. She has grown up, and he has grown up and become mature. Her eyes have become more profound, hiding a little vicissitudes, but what has not changed is the feeling that only he can bring to her. In the blurred vision, she remembered every word he said to her 13 years ago, Every story told


    This feeling, only he can bring her.


    "Brother Xiao, do you remember... When I was just born, you were just reunited with your biological parents with your family. At that time, my father said to my mother, "unless you don''t want me, if my generation wants to marry, it can only be you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother Xiao


    Xiao


    Is this my name?


    The girl threw herself forward and fell down in his arms. Her shoulders trembled and she cried silently. This girl, who took hundreds of lives and remained motionless, was so frightened that her heart almost broke. At the moment, she was like the most ordinary girl, releasing tears in warm dependence. Ye Wuchen''s hands stopped in the air, wondering if he should hold her tightly.


    The name that brought him a sense of strangeness and familiarity and strong spiritual shock. From her voice, he heard that she came here just to find him.


    Finally, he closed his arms, gently hugged her, closed his eyes and looked for the feeling.


    "Tell me my name." Ye Wuchen whispered in her ear.


    "Your name is long Xiao... You''ve really been sleeping for ten years... Have you forgotten everything?" The girl sobbed softly, raised her head and looked at his bright eyes with hazy tears.


    "Yes, I can''t remember anything since I woke up... Tell me who I am, who my parents are, and why I came here. You must know, right?" Ye Wuchen''s soft voice was full of eagerness to hide.


    Xiao Ruo, opposite his eyes, shook his head: "I''m sorry, brother Xiao, I can''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your father and aunt Liuli told me that you must rely on your own strength to remember your life experience and your past, otherwise it will only loosen your heart... Let the tangled thoughts drag you down... Your father also said that if you can''t rely on your own strength to get back your past, you... Are not qualified to be his son." Xiao Ruo said softly.


    Ye Wuchen raised his eyes and engraved every word Xiao Ruo said in his heart in silence. Who''s the father? He didn''t know that there was only a vague shadow in his heart, but he couldn''t remember his appearance. But the vague feeling told him how attached he was to his father... It would be a person like a mountain.


    "They''re right," said Ye Wuchen, and then smiled, "then why did you come to me?"


    "Because I want to see you and bring you something that belongs to you."


    "What belongs to me?"


    Xiao Ruo got up from his arms and wiped away the tears on his face: "I''ve been looking forward to seeing you again year after year. Later, aunt Liuli, who can build the gate of heaven, finally built a temporary space gate here with her special dimensional strength, a space gate that can only allow one person to come here... Your father can''t meet you, Your mother has no strength. There will be too many dangers if she comes here alone, so I came here... Brother Xiao, I finally found you. "


    Xiao Ruo pulled her clothes, and then took out something the size of a palm from the pocket of her light coat. Ye Wuchen fixed his eyes and was stunned at first, and then agitated again.


    That''s a little turtle!


    No, it''s like a turtle, not a turtle. Palm size, dark yellow all over. It has the same armor back and limbs as a turtle, but its neck is much longer than an ordinary turtle, more like the neck of a snake. When Xiao Ruo took it out of his pocket, he stretched out his head shrank in his shell. His round little eyes suddenly saw ye Wuchen and instantly released a very bright brilliance. His body began to struggle in Xiao ruo''s hand and wanted to get rid of her palm.


    This is


    "Brother Xiao, only by following you, its power will grow fastest. It will certainly give you a lot of help." Xiao Ruo puts the little turtle into ye Wuchen''s hand. When the Little Turtle was in ye Wuchen''s hands, he immediately became honest. Although separated for 13 years, how could it recognize his taste wrong.


    "Is it?"


    "Brother Xiao, I''m leaving." Xiao ruo''s eyes were full of tears and smiles, and he was deeply reluctant to give up and nostalgia.


    "Go?" Ye Wuchen was surprised and loosened his hand. The little turtle immediately fell out of his hand, fell low to the sky, and then got up laboriously, touching ye Wuchen''s shoes full of grievances. Ye Wuchen grabbed Xiao ruo''s shoulder with both hands and said eagerly, "where are you going?"


    "Go back, go back to the earth... My time is coming. Originally, I thought I couldn''t find you. I didn''t expect to see brother Xiao in the last time, but it''s so short." Xiao Ruo murmured.


    "... do you have to go back?" Ye Wuchen has too much to ask and say. This is a person from the same world as him. How can she be willing to leave like this. But he knew that it was not because she wanted to leave, but because she had to leave.


    "The existence of space forces across dimensions has too strict time constraints, and disturbing the originally non staggered space will violate the law of chaos. If I don''t go again, it''s not just that I can''t go back. My whole person will disappear because I violate the law of chaos... After all, uncle Feng is the king of the chaotic world, but not the king of chaos." Xiao Ruo said in a gentle voice that ye Wuchen seemed confused and clear.


    "I have one last minute... I have to go."


    Fate is so wonderful. When a person comes with great expectations, he is disappointed and fulfilled at the last moment. Xiao Ruo met him in the last few minutes, but he could only go back in such a hurry. People don''t know whether to be grateful or resentful.


    One minute, the last minute, if it''s not the last moment, how can she be willing to go.


    Xiao Ruo has a palm sized disc in his hand. This is not a simple disc. Strange symbols are crisscrossed on it. At a glance, ye Wuchen understands that this is a materialized array. The core power of the array releases a light yellow light. At this time, the flashing speed of the light yellow light is gradually accelerating, which seems to be a warning or a precursor of disappearing. The pale yellow light brings ye Wuchen a feeling similar to space power, not space power.


    Xiao Ruo came here from the earth and relied on it. He must go back immediately.


    "When can I come back?" Ye Wuchen sighed and said.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s short, maybe it''s long, maybe it''s not me, but you... Brother Xiao, I''ll wait for you... Everyone is waiting for you, waiting for you to go back with your own strength."


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "The space crossing from the earth to here is definitely not as simple as space transfer, because these are two different chaos. It was impossible for the two chaos to have an intersection. Once any creature breaks this law, it will be wiped out, and only you and uncle Feng can exist across the different dimensional space without punishment. "Xiao Ruo bent down, picked up the little turtle and put it in ye Wuchen''s hand:" only your blood can make it exist here. Its growth period is too long. It would have taken 30 million years or more to leave its infancy, but it may not even need three years to follow brother Xiao... I''m gone. "


    (P: 1. Red ticket 38, plus watch tomorrow. 2. Xiao Ruo is not suitable to appear for the time being, otherwise one person''s challenge to the whole divine world is the same as playing the ball, then there will be nothing wrong with the protagonist.)


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 439

    Xiao Ruo took a small step forward and quietly stood on tiptoe. In her eyes, the face was getting closer and closer, but finally, the girl''s heart made her retreat. She hung her head and didn''t let him see her pink face: "brother Xiao, I''m waiting for you to go home... If you don''t come back all your life, I''ll wait for you all your life..."


    The circular Dharma array rises from Xiao ruo''s hand, floats and disappears endlessly, and a square aperture appears on her right hand... It is the shape of a door, and the other side of the door will lead to another completely different space, which is ye Wuchen''s real hometown.


    Her time was only the last few seconds. She stepped back and didn''t look a little away from ye Wuchen. She had never felt so deeply at this moment. Because they separated for 13 years, she thought about him for 13 years. After 13 years, she finally saw him again, but it was so short... The face in front of him has too complex expression, flawless, showing the shadow of his father and his childhood. In the blurred sight, her memory quietly floated back to the moment when she first met him


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, I''m so homesick."


    "Well..."


    "... dad, are you sad?"


    "Xiao''er, isn''t dad useless..."


    "Dad''s words are so stupid. Dad is the most powerful person in the world. Why do you say that? What makes dad angry?"


    "The best man in the world? What if you have the strongest power and power, but you can''t even save your son''s life... You have to be the culprit who took your son''s life... "


    "... dad, we agreed that Dad will never think so again... I can have the greatest father, the best and most beautiful mother. No one is as happy as me. Hee... "


    That year, he went home when he asked to leave home, because he knew that everyone knew that there was only one last year left in his life, so he wanted to be with his closest relatives in this last life, even if... That would accelerate his death.


    But he kept laughing. At the age of six, he seemed not to be afraid of death and the pain that often hit him. He had no resentment, no complaints, and no dissatisfaction with his fate... There is only a warm smile that seems to never fade. His smile infects too many people and makes too many people secretly cry for him.


    Heaven is jealous of talents... For such a child, life is so short. If he is not his son, but any child in the world, his father has a ten thousand confidence to let him live, even if he dies, he can live, even if it is not difficult to give permanent life. But the reality is so cruel that he is his own son. If his father exists, he must die. There is only one way to keep him alive, that is, his father dies.


    But his father is doomed not to die... No one can kill him, and if he really dies, the fate of the whole chaotic space will change dramatically, he can''t.


    The door opened and he saw a little girl. When he looked at her, she looked at him with shining eyes...


    "Dad, he''s uncle Xiao''s sister, isn''t he?" Long Xiao asked his tall father. He remembered that she had just been born when he left his father.


    "Well... She is your sister Ruo. She is two years old and a month old. However, she is a great little girl. Although she is only two years old, she has intelligence and knowledge over the age of five." The father explained to him with a smile. His eyes looked ahead to prevent his son from seeing the pain that could not be erased from his eyes. He forced himself to ignore it, but he couldn''t do it anyway. If a person can be indifferent to the family that is about to be cut off, what kind of human nature does he have.


    "If sister Ruo, I''m your brother Xiao. We met. It''s just that you were very young at that time. You must not remember me..." Long Xiao walked over and appreciated the exquisite little girl and said in a very light and soft voice. When I first saw her, she was still a baby in infancy. At that time, his uncle Xiao held her and stood on the other side of the video call. Therefore, he remembers her, but she must not remember seeing him.


    "... brother Xiao." The young girl was naturally afraid of strangers. She replied timidly. Her pronunciation is very accurate and her speech is very smooth. She doesn''t have the stumbling that a two-year-old should have. Long Xiao is not surprised at all. It''s normal for him to give birth to a talented daughter with Uncle Xiao''s ability.


    Because he went home, her father sent her here.


    "Hee, that''s great. Someone will play with me in the future... Ruo Ruo, will you come to me often in the future? " Long Xiao took out two sweets from his pocket, picked up one and put it in the girl''s hand: "this is the method my father gave me. If you want to play with any girl, eat sweets with her. If she eats it, she promised me..."


    She was infected by a warm breath and voice. Involuntarily and afraid of strangers, she began to look up at him unconsciously and didn''t look away for a long time.


    She picked up the red sugar, peeled off the wrapping paper, blinked and looked at her. Her lips opened slightly, put the small sugar into her mouth and gently bit it with her undeveloped teeth. At that time, she couldn''t understand why she never wanted other people''s things. She ate his candy as if she were possessed.


    "Dad, I went out with my sister..."¡° Um. " The father smiled and watched the boy lead a very small girl away. The girl''s father is his close friend like a brother. He boasted that only his son can match his daughter. If his daughter marries someone else, he will not be reconciled... He firmly believes that he can do everything, and he will find a way to save Longxiao''s life. But... But... He can only accompany him well in this last year, meet everything his son wants... And desperately seek all possible ways¡° Look, it''s my good friend. It''s very cute. " Young men and girls squatted on the ground. Among them, a creature the size of their little palm was craning his neck and looking at them¡° Little turtle. " The girl said in a small voice¡° No, it''s not a little turtle. Its name is little Xuanwu. It''s given to me by my father. It''s awesome. With it, no one can bully me... Little Xuanwu, this is my good sister. Her name is Ruo. You should protect her in the future. " The creature called "little Xuanwu" understood what he said, and his neck stretched out very long, which scared the girl to sit down on the ground. However, when he bent his neck and made a lovely form similar to greeting, her fear disappeared all of a sudden, but she smiled greasy¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The fragments of memory lingered by, Xiao ruo''s body stepped into the door, and the light door with her disappeared there without a trace... Ye Wuchen lost something at once, and his heart was empty. The brain is full of deep confusion and loss, as well as deep reluctance to give up. Xiao Ruo, the name was remembered by him again... In his current memory, he saw her for the first time, but the palpitation of his heart and the deep nostalgia made him understand how deep feelings he had with her. His loss and emptiness is not just because she is a person from the earth¡° Little turtle. " Ye Wuchen held the little creature Xiao Ruo gave him in his palm and shouted out the name Xiao Ruo shouted when he first saw it. The little creature''s body is very hard and small. Originally honest, it suddenly becomes irritable and restless. Its short limbs are constantly scratching... Ye Wuchen pressed his left finger on it: "I know you need my blood." The fingertip was cut by a sudden air awn, and two drops of blood dropped successively on the thick armor back, and then absorbed instantly, and disappeared. A ring of colorless light flashed on it, and its originally irritable body became quiet¡° Xiaoxuanwu... Xiaoxuanwu... "A very soft and tender voice sounded in his brain. It was the voice of his daughter sichen. She didn''t know when to wake up in his consciousness. Little Xuanwu... Xuanwu... "Your name is little Xuanwu?" Ye Wuchen looked at it carefully and asked softly. Little Xuanwu obviously understood what he said. His small eyes suddenly became very bright, and his elongated neck lit up and down. He was excited, and his little master shouted his name again¡° You must have been my good friend when I was a child, right? " Little Xuanwu nodded again. It suddenly jumped from ye Wuchen''s hand and fell to the ground. The seemingly bulky body jumped up and down on the ground again and again, releasing its inner joy. But ye Wuchen''s face was suddenly changing. Because the ground is shaking. Small Xuanwu''s body is very small. He can hold it with one hand. He can directly put it in his pocket at ordinary times, but it is such a small life. When he jumps up and lands, the surrounding ground will vibrate... And it is not a slight vibration. Cracks have appeared on one side of the nearest wall not far from his right hand¡° PA Tuo, PA Tuo... PA Tuo, PA Tuo... "Little Xuanwu began to make an excited voice. Its voice was not too loud, but it had a strange heaviness. Ye Wuchen picked it up, the ground finally stopped shaking, and the quiet surroundings had been obviously chaotic. Just now, everyone would think of the earthquake first¡° Let''s go. " Ye Wuchen floated up and flew back to Ye''s house. The northern Xuanwu, in the world where he once lived, is called the five holy beasts together with the Oriental Green Dragon, the Western rosefinch, the southern white tiger and the holy King Kirin. It is the highest holy God in charge of the power of the earth{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 440

    Back home, Ning Xue still didn''t wake up in her sleep. Tiangang dawn didn''t last long, but the shock and the cruel hand of Xiao Ruo made Tianlong city become restless. The city guards wandered around looking for the trace of Xiao Ruo.


    Beside Ning Xue, Tong Xin still kept her original posture and fell asleep. She was so quiet and motionless for so many days. Her palm always held a small scarlet blade. Ye Wuchen''s eyes moved, walked to the bed, gently pushed her palm away, picked up her blade of heavenly punishment, and began to be cold and piercing. She should have been a quiet, loved and spoiled girl, not a bloody blade.


    The life weapon was detached, and the heavy pupil heart finger suddenly moved. This tiny action shocked ye Wuchen''s spirit. Then he sat in front of the bed and put his hand on Tong Xin''s body: "Tong Xin?"


    The eyes that had been closed for a long time opened slowly, revealing a pair of dark eyes as night, familiar eyes, looking at him...


    Ye Wuchen smiled, and the loss and melancholy just disappeared without trace. He whispered, "Tong Xin, you finally woke up..." he picked up her with some misty eyes and hugged her in his arms: "if you''re still tired, go to sleep for a while... It''s all right. The man is dead and won''t appear again. We''re all fine. No one''s okay. Don''t worry."


    She must not know how long she has slept. Her memory still stays at the moment before she faints.


    The dark eyes blinked, the body of the pupil moved, and slowly closed the eyes... Suddenly, she suddenly opened her eyes and showed a deep panic on her face.


    The body is so weak that it can''t lift up any strength... Her strength has disappeared and disappeared completely.


    Without power, how can she protect him


    Ye Wuchen immediately understood what she noticed and held her tighter: "silly pupil heart, it doesn''t matter. In the future, listen to me and let me protect you, okay?"


    A soft little hand pressed on his chest. Finally, she was too weak and fell asleep.


    Ye Wuchen took her back to bed and stood up. Because Tong Xin woke up, his state of mind calmed down from the palpitation brought by Xiao ruo''s appearance. In the quiet, he suddenly felt that he seemed to have missed something...


    He never ignored his feelings. When his eyebrows coagulated, his memory began to turn carefully from back to front, and his pupil woke up... Little Xuanwu... Xiao Ruo... Blew up beidizong


    A flash of lightning flashed in his mind. When he returned to Tianlong city from the evil sect after the explosion of beidizong, he seemed to hear something... A voice that shocked his heart. At that time, the voice was ignored by him as the roar of an ordinary beast. Now the turbulence of the power of the soul woke him up, and he immediately called out Xiangxiang: "let''s go to sunflower water."


    Back to the evil sect, the hall was empty. Ye Wuchen was shocked. At this time, the door opened and Yan Zixin ran out. Seeing ye Wuchen, he had no time to say hello happily, but said anxiously: "master brother, it''s great that you''re here... Sir, they went to the lost forest. The explosion of beidizong surprised the super divine beast lurking in the south of the lost land, It is moving in this direction. If it comes here, the whole city will be destroyed and many innocent people will die... "


    "I see." Ye Wuchen rushed out and flew to the south at the fastest speed. When yanzixin spoke, he had felt the terrible breath... It was a beast breath different from human breath. Although the breath was far away, its intensity was almost no less than the sky!


    Originally, it would not leave its territory. It was startled, perhaps angered by the huge explosion. Once a creature who has been quiet for so many years becomes angry, the consequences are undoubtedly extremely terrible... For animals, trampling on human life is a common thing. They will not be kind and hesitant.


    Since he planted it, he must solve it himself. He is not a good man, but he must not allow what he brings to harm too many innocent people.


    How should he deal with the huge strength that is close to the sky.


    "Xiangxiang... Are you strong enough?" It''s transmitted to the sky of beidizong, then back to the place of evil sect, then back to Tianlong City, and then back here from Tianlong city. It''s not a long time. There are four super long-distance space switches in a row. Even if Xiangxiang''s ability has reached the divine level, it should also reach her ability limit.


    Xiangxiang noticed ye Wuchen''s anxiety and didn''t answer him. Instead, she directly appeared on his shoulder, spread her arms and covered ye Wuchen''s body with white light...


    Ding! Space switching, ye Wuchen has come to the northern edge of the lost land. In front is the dark forest, and the surrounding is bare and uninhabited. Two people are waiting here, Ning Mei looks at the lost place in front, the roar is approaching, the pressure is getting heavier and heavier, and the ground is shaking regularly. When ye Wuchen appeared, they immediately found out and turned to look at him, with a relaxed and tight look.


    "Master!"


    "Don''t say much!" Ye Wuchen waved his hand and stood beside Yan Tianwei: "I already know that you don''t need to persuade me to leave. Since it''s a disaster I brought, I must eliminate it."


    From the distance, the more you can clearly feel the weight of the violent anger... This kind of pressure is almost equal to Jue Tian. Even if yantianwei and yanduancang join hands, they will never resist it. The appearance of Ye Wuchen made them slightly confused. They don''t have to cherish their lives, but they will never allow ye Wuchen to have an accident.


    "But master..." Yan duancang wanted to say something more.


    "Don''t worry, like you, I''m not here to fight it. If I have to, I can run away at any time. " Ye Wuchen smiled, and he knew that Xiangxiang''s ability was almost in deficit after the fifth instantaneous movement, and it was impossible to start space switching again in a short time.


    Yan Tianwei looked a little slower and said, "the master is right. We''re not here to fight it, otherwise it''s no different from dying... The beast lived in a lost place, never left, and never became an enemy of humans. Even if it was disturbed by the explosion, the anger was really strange. The intelligence of super divine beast is higher than that of ordinary human beings. If you can ask the reason and persuade it to go back, it''s best. If you can''t... "


    If not, they can only use their strength to stop it. Once this super beast is angry with human beings, the disaster will be unimaginable. It''s much more terrible than war,


    "Where''s Gongluo?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "He and everyone are at the gate there. If it''s wrong, they will try to create chaos and let the people in the city evacuate first." Yan duancang replied.


    "Well..." Ye Wuchen nodded, looked at one side and whispered, "it''s coming. Step back and be careful!"


    Yantianwei and yanduancang also felt the impending pressure at the same time. With their invincible strength in Tianchen continent, this momentum that was not deliberately aimed at them made them feel a strong sense of suffocation. They floated back and retreated tens of meters away. When they just landed, they were stunned because they saw a huge shadow that shocked them.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The trees in the lost place are old, and the ancient trees 100 meters high are not uncommon, and this huge shadow, its height, exceeds the highest giant tree they can see. It finally approached. Every step of it brought the roar and vibration of the earth. The roar released from its mouth made the earth tremble more violently. Cracks have begun to spread to places within sight... As he walked, the branches and leaves of the tree were rustled down by its roar,


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The big trees in the sky were waved by the incomparable force like straw. When a crack on the ground extended to their feet, they finally saw the whole picture of the super divine beast... At that moment, yantianwei and yanduancang subconsciously took a step backward.


    This is definitely the biggest creature they have ever seen!


    With a height of more than 100 meters, this is a shocking behemoth. Its body is huge, its neck is much longer than its body, and there is a long huge tail behind it. It looks very rough, and the surface of its body presents a reflective purple. Its head is at an altitude of up to 100 meters, and its size looks out of proportion to its huge body, but the violence and hate light filled in its eyes are frightening, and its big mouth with a roaring roar shows its frightening sharp teeth.


    "This... This is..." this is not only the largest creature Yan Tianwei and Yan duancang have seen, but also a creature they have never seen.


    "It''s a dragon." Ye Wuchen broke his eyebrows and replied. He also had a brief shock when the Dragon appeared. This is indeed a dragon. The message from Jiyan Tianlong gave him the power of "soul eye". It also told him that this is a dragon. Its name is "Amethyst evil dragon". It has existed for too long. Indeed, as Yan Tianwei guessed, it has existed before human beings really began to reproduce. At that time, Tianchen continent was the continent of animals, and it, Even then, he was a well deserved king of beasts.


    Its size is comparable to that of the extremely inflamed dragon, but its strength is far greater. The ability of Jiyan Tianlong is in the early stage of super God level, and this Amethyst evil dragon has reached the peak of super God level like Jue Tian. Although it and Jiyan Tianlong are the same dragon, they are two completely different dragons. The dragon type of Jiyan Tianlong is similar to the five clawed golden dragon of the well-known Chinese divine dragon, while the Amethyst evil dragon is a giant dragon in Western legends... The difference is that it has no two wings. It also shows that it has no ability to fly all the way.


    "Dragon? It''s a terrible power. " Yan Tianwei has never seen a dragon, but he really bears the pressure brought by this creature in front of him. It was the most oppressive feeling he had ever faced in his life.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 441

    The Amethyst evil dragon was too big to notice the three small humans at his feet. It took a step forward and directly crossed the distance of tens of meters, directly shortening the distance between it and ye Wuchen by one third. Ye Wuchen said in a deep voice: "step back!" Then float up. Floating to the same height as the head of the Amethyst evil dragon, he shouted: "Amethyst evil dragon!"


    He directly shouted out the name of the Amethyst evil dragon. He wanted to make the Amethyst evil dragon pause in surprise, but the fact was not as he wanted. One of the front claws of the Amethyst evil dragon suddenly waved out, bringing a gust of wind to hit ye Wuchen''s body.


    Yantianwei and yanduancang were shocked. They rushed up without any hesitation and wanted to stop ye Wuchen. Although it was just a hit by the purple crystal evil dragon, it still contained the power that made them afraid... Ye Wuchen just wanted to escape. He suddenly caught a glimpse of Yan Tianwei and Yan duancang who rushed up, so he had to stabilize his body. Suddenly, the blue light around him pushed out with all his hands, and made ten extremely cold and thick ice walls one after another.


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka


    The ice wall, which was completely blocked by experts such as Yan duanhun, was caught by Amethyst evil dragon and smashed on eight sides. Finally, it was blocked by the ninth and tenth ways respectively. In this short time, ye Wuchen quickly turned back, grabbed Yan Tianwei and Yan duancang who had just rushed up, ran through his arms, and forcibly threw them out from a distance, all the way thousands of kilometers away, A solemn voice also came into their ears: "don''t move!"


    Ye Wuchen seldom talks to them in such a serious voice with warning. Yan Tianwei and Yan duancang are a little chilly. Although they are worried about ye Wuchen''s safety, they dare not move any more. They can only concentrate and look at it from a kilometer away...


    "Amethyst evil dragon, once the supreme king of the southern beast world, you shouldn''t be here. Go back. If you have any reason why you have to appear here, you can tell me that we will help you complete it perfectly. " Seeing the purple crystal evil dragon''s footsteps stop, ye Wuchen looked at it from a distance and said calmly. Amethyst evil dragon may not be able to use human language like Jiyan Tianlong, but it must be able to understand his language.


    In the message told by the soul eye, although the original origin of the Amethyst evil dragon cannot be determined, it vaguely mentioned its noble status in the animal world... In addition, it is also mentioned that its gentle nature coexists with cruelty, and its cruelty is manifested when it is touched by others.


    Taboo?


    What is the taboo that makes it leave the lost place for thousands of years or even thousands of years? It leaves there with anger and may even wantonly destroy human territory... Is it just because of the explosion? The power of the explosion may indeed spread to the south of the lost land, but even if the explosion erupts around it, it does not necessarily endanger it, and the spillover power is even more impossible. What is it


    Roar!!!!


    The earth shaking roar answered ye Wuchen, and two strong thunderbolts suddenly radiated from the eyes of Amethyst evil dragon and bombarded ye Wuchen... Ye Wuchen''s body retreated rapidly under the bombardment of lightning. Although he was not afraid of the five elements, his body was almost torn by the impact. When he stopped, he gasped and said in a deep voice: "Amethyst evil dragon, I know something must have offended you, but after all, you used to be the king of beasts. You know what to do and what not to do, If you set foot in human territory, it will bring irreparable disaster. At that time, you will also be punished by heaven. Stop now... "


    Roar!!!!


    Anger, rage... From the roar, ye Wuchen suddenly heard sadness and despair, and his heart moved suddenly.


    The purple crystal evil dragon took a step forward and the earth trembled, but it did not attack ye Wuchen again. Instead, it ignored him and walked straight ahead. Ye Wuchen raised his hands, and an ice spike several meters long appeared in the palm of his hand. In fact, this seemingly simple ice spike contains the water element forcibly compressed to the horror density, and the power contained is naturally extremely terrible, He drank softly, his right hand came out first, his left hand followed, and two ice spikes shot at the body of Amethyst evil dragon one after another... Since we can''t stop it with words, we must first drag its steps as much as possible and slowly explore what happened to it. With the strength gap between them, if you really want to attack, the effective parts may only be the eyes or neck. Ye Wuchen did not attack these two parts, because once it is provoked again, it is really irreparable.


    The power of the two ice spikes is actually at the forbidden spell level. Even God level masters will be seriously injured when they are hit... The Amethyst evil dragon waved its claw and only heard the bang. The first ice spike had been smashed by it and waved again. The second ice spike also turned into ice crystals under its claw. It was as easy as shooting two snowflakes. There was no trace of trauma on the dragon claw.


    Ye Wuchen: "


    The strength gap between them is too big. Although ye Wuchen has endless water power, the upper limit of his ability is the middle level of God level. Even if such strength is endless, it is difficult to cause any damage to the Amethyst evil dragon. It is not so easy to stop its steps.


    If he is hit by the Amethyst dragon once, he will die.


    Ye Wuchen''s attack made the purple crystal evil dragon''s terrible eyes lock him all at once. An angry roar shook the dust on the ground. Ye Wuchen was too close. He was shocked by the Dragon roar. His eyes suddenly darkened and his body almost fell. When he recovered, a huge force had swept in front of him... That was the tail of the purple crystal evil dragon,


    "Master!" Ye Wuchen couldn''t avoid it. His eyes were split and he didn''t keep anything any more. The sword flashed in his hand and greeted him with the "heaven and earth crack" of the star cutting sword... The forbidden sword collided with the tail of the supernatural dragon, and ye Wuchen''s body was still smashed and flew, but it was not hit, but knocked out by his own strength. The huge body of the Amethyst evil dragon fell to the sky under this powerful force, and a roar of pain and anger was sent out in his mouth. On the curved dragon tail, there was a not shallow groove impressively printed, The dragon''s blood overflowed quickly and stopped quickly... Its body was injured... For thousands of years, it can''t remember how long it hasn''t been injured. Roar... Roar... Roar... It was angry. The roar lost its fury when it just roared and turned into a depressed depression. When it was heard in the ear, people''s eardrums trembled and vibrated. The huge body stood up, and then stepped heavily on the ground in a roar. With a bang, the surrounding land of kilometers was completely lifted up, and endless gravel and soil flew all over the sky, blocking out the sun in an instant, and then turned into purple under the traction of unknown forces, like countless purple meteors, covering the space where the three people are... There was no possibility of escape. Yantianwei and yanduancang drank together. A hot red light was shining around their body. The red light was slowly expanding, and the purple meteors touched by the red light were turned into dust and dispersed. Under the protection of power, they quickly retreated to get out of the shadow of this terrible power as soon as possible. Amethyst evil dragon just stamped its foot and caused such a terrible disaster. If it is on the battlefield, I don''t know how many casualties this foot will cause. At that time, the terrible power and the gap between God and man will be reflected incisively and vividly. Ye Wuchen''s front, back, left and right are all separated by the ice wall. Once it is broken, a new ice wall defense will appear immediately without any damage... From a distance, he saw that yantianwei and yanduancang finally broke away from the scope of the violent blow of the Amethyst evil dragon. He took a deep breath, and the surrounding ice wall suddenly broke. He fearlessly flew to the Amethyst evil dragon at the fastest speed against the rubble with the power of lightning. When yantianwei and yanduancang recovered their strength in the distance and looked this way, ye Wuchen had also reached the top of the head of the Amethyst evil dragon, and the shining golden star cutting sword mercilessly chopped a dragon claw raised by the Amethyst evil dragon. The injury just made the Amethyst evil dragon dare not underestimate this power. The incomparable power of the dragon was instilled into it and met the "heaven and earth crack" that even God level humans can kill with one sword¡° Heaven... Earth... Crack!! " When the sword collided with the arm, covered by the golden awn, the collision part splashed a large amount of Mars! Ye Wuchen''s body immediately flew back like a shell and flew thousands of kilometers away. He was jumped up by Yan Tianwei and dragged by his strength to stabilize his body and fell beside Yan Tianwei and Yan duancang. At the moment when the sword arms intersected, the star cutting sword in his hand flew out of his hand in a startling voice from Nan''er and flew to the far right. His star chopping sword was released for the first time. The sleeve of Ye Wuchen''s right arm was dyed red by blood in an instant, and then even the clothes on his right arm fell into small pieces, exposing his arm full of fine cracks. The blood gushed out quickly, dyed his arm red, and a small beach soon appeared on the ground¡° Master! " Yantianwei and yanduancang were shocked and hurried forward. Ye Wuchen waved his hand and said, "I''m fine." The power of no time surges up and heals the injury of the right arm quickly. A golden awn flew to the right, and the star cutting sword flew back to his hand under his call. From a distance, there was only a blood mark as deep as the dragon''s tail on the Dragon arm of the Amethyst evil dragon to resist the star cutting sword. The length and depth of the bloodstain were not worth mentioning for its huge body. This is the power gap, this is the supernatural power. He held the forbidden device, and the damage to it was still so limited. At the beginning, he used to "split heaven and earth" to hit juxtian who had been seriously injured again. With the improvement of his strength, the power of "split heaven and earth" he wielded also increased significantly. He believed that if he had the current strength at that time, he would have directly split juxtian in half. In the face of the super God level peak strength of complete strength, his strength is still so weak{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 442

    "You go." Ye Wuchen clenched the star cutting sword and said in a deep voice. Before we can''t find the reason for the purple crystal evil dragon''s violent walk, we must stop its steps as much as possible and never let it step on human territory. Otherwise, if it is difficult to get up, he will be disturbed all his life. After all, the Amethyst dragon was probably caused by the huge explosion he made.


    "Master... No! How can we let our master take such risks. " Yantianwei and yanduancang were shocked when they heard the speech. Ye Wuchen proposed to let them go first. Another meaning of this sentence is that he can''t send them to a distant place with the power of space, which means that Xiangxiang''s space power is now exhausted or unusable, and he can''t escape with the power of space at all.


    "This is an order!" Ye Wuchen frowned more and more tightly and stared at the approaching Amethyst dragon.


    "Master... Please forgive us for disobeying orders... If we can''t persuade him to go back, we''ll use our lives to stop him. If we escape and put our master in danger, we''d rather end it ourselves..." Yan duancang came forward and said solemnly.


    "... we won''t drag the master down." Yan Tianwei calmed down and looked at Yan duancang. A flash of fire flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    Aware of the subtle changes in the atmosphere, ye Wuchen looked back and found that Yan Tianwei and Yan duancang''s faces showed painful expressions at the same time. Every part of his face and body was twitching slightly. If pulled by countless hands at the same time, even his hair and hair began to stand up and point straight to the sky.


    "You..."


    "Inflammation... Soul... Solution... Body... Ah!!"


    The deep red light appeared on the two people, and then suddenly became strong. It was clearly gushing out of the * *... The expression of pain on their faces disappeared and became extremely quiet, except that their hair was still straight. The power of burning soul familiar to ye Wuchen began to expand, expanded to the bottom line they could reach before, and then still expanded until it became extremely strong.


    The red light around the body is trembling, and their power is also fluctuating. Each time it fluctuates, the power of burning soul will increase once. Circles of deeper and deeper red light burst out from their * *. Gradually, the red light will no longer expand, but around the light, red ripples like lightning begin to appear, The breath of every trace of red lightning is so terrible. The huge energy fluctuation makes ye Wuchen feel frightened.


    Ye Wuchen also knew that such power was hidden in yantianwei and yanduancang today... But he also knew that this way of suddenly greatly increasing power must be a power that can''t be used as a last resort... He was worried about the consequences of using the power of this taboo.


    "This is the forbidden technique of yanhunjue - yanhun disintegration, which can only be used by those who have the blood of the northern emperor. Yanhun disintegration can burn every point of yanhun power in the body, without any reserved power... At least, it can be increased by more than twice." Yan Tianwei looked peaceful and explained slowly.


    "The master doesn''t have to worry. Although the disintegration of the burning soul is a move that can''t be used as a last resort, it won''t cause any damage to our body. It will only make us unable to use the burning soul power within two months after exhausting the burning soul power and become a disabled person... However, if we can return safely today, who will hurt our father and son with the master..." Yan duancang Hun didn''t care about a smile. What ye Wuchen was thinking, they could guess at once.


    "Don''t waste the power of this taboo... Use our best to stop it. The master is a man of destiny. We can find a way to deal with it. What we have to do is to help the master stop it as much as possible. "


    Yantianwei and yanduancang came forward. In their hands, there was an ordinary iron fetal bow. The bow string was opened at the same time, and two air arrows condensed at the same time were shot at the Amethyst evil dragon


    The Amethyst evil dragon has been forced to a hundred meters, and can trample on them in two more steps. The air light emitted by the two people is so small relative to its body, but the fluctuation of such power obviously alerted the Amethyst evil dragon, and its right claw was suddenly patted.


    Poof!


    Bang!


    Yanduancang''s Qi arrow was directly scattered, and yantianwei''s one hit the dragon claw it waved, and suddenly fierce sparks splashed like shooting on a hard steel plate - ye Wuchen knew that the body of Zijing evil dragon was much stronger than the steel plate, "Zijing", one for its strength and body color, and the other for its crystal solid defense...


    A small wound appeared on the arm of the Amethyst evil dragon and brought it up with a scream of pain and anger. The Qi arrows of Yan Tianwei and Yan duancang were like meteors, shooting out one after another, falling on it like a storm. The arrow shot too fast, so fast that it could not completely stop it. Under the continuous impact, Its body was finally hit one step back, and then one step back


    Yantianwei has reached the peak of God level, and his strength has increased several times. His strength at this time is that his pupil and heart in the original heyday state are difficult to match. His Qi arrow attack, Amethyst evil dragon, can no longer be ignored. However, this does not mean that yantianwei has super God level power at this time... Although God and super God are separated by a line, they represent the difference between heaven and earth, which can not be described simply several times.


    Ye Wuchen finally stopped persuading them to leave, but his eyebrows were tighter and tighter. Sure enough, there was an unpredictable fury in the dragon''s eyes of the purple crystal evil dragon who was retreated. His retreating body stopped abruptly, roared and rushed towards the dense arrow awn. At this time, there was a layer of purple glittering things in front of him, and the air awn on it dissipated after splashing a large purple awn, Can''t hurt it. That momentum and power may be unmatched by any creature. Even if a mountain is blocked in front of us, it will collapse directly... Yantianwei and yanduancang resolutely stopped the gas arrow, and at the same time, they stepped forward to block the huge body of the Amethyst evil dragon. The burning power of the burning soul quickly gathered in their hands. They wanted to face it directly. This kind of hard approach is stupid. Yantianwei and yanduancang would not do so, but just at that moment, ye Wuchen whispered behind them: "if possible... Hit it off the ground... A few meters high." A huge body 100 meters high and irresistible power, let alone a few meters or even a few centimeters high, are as difficult as heaven. Yantianwei and yanduancang stood together without any hesitation. Their eyes twinkled with indomitable eyes... The strength of their body was expanding, almost reaching the edge of explosion... In front of me, the impending huge pressure seems to tear the whole world apart. At the foot of the Amethyst evil dragon, the ground trampled by him was not simply broken, but turned into fine powder... The strength is strong, you can imagine. The purple light on it became more and more intense. Finally, it turned into light and formed a layer of solid and thick Amethyst, just like the most solid armor in the world, protecting every corner of the body. When the Amethyst dragon rushed in front of them, they suddenly felt that the space was solidified. Too strong force swept everything around them and made them lose almost all their perceptual ability... The power needed to achieve this level can be imagined. Amethyst evil dragon is angry. It no longer retains its strength. In its cognition, human beings are fragile, and none of them can stand its little finger, but today''s three people shocked it, and are ready to tear them all up with unreserved strength in resentment... Its state of mind has been peaceful for countless years, and it has been ignited in that huge explosion. It needs to vent its rage and resentment, because it has lost its most precious thing, It is already loveless. Even if its disaster on the mainland is punished by the divine world, it will retaliate... Yantianwei and yanduancang''s feet were dead on the ground. They didn''t step back in front of the collision of Amethyst evil dragon. Just when they were only more than ten meters away, they almost released their uncontrollable power without reservation. The right direction of the power was in the air, and when their palms pointed to the air, The huge dragon leg also stepped on their heads just right... Boom - the mountains shook and the earth moved, and two roars sounded at the same time. Yantianwei and yanduancang, who have a high tacit understanding, still chose the same time and plan without eye and language communication, At a calculated wonderful time, he blasted his strength to the feet of the Amethyst evil dragon... In addition to the roar, there is the sound of bone fragmentation... From yantianwei and yanduancang. Although it was only the foot trampled by the Amethyst evil dragon, the additional power of its foot can trample a mountain into a flat hill. The two forces collided in the air, and the resulting anti earthquake force made them feel that their bodies were torn to pieces... On the ground, there was a large pit tens of meters deep, and their bodies also fell into the lowest end of the pit. The bones broke several times, but did not endanger their lives. This is already the best result. When they make this decision at the same time, they also have the consciousness of death. For the command of the master and the dignity of their northern emperor''s blood, even if they lose their lives, they must complete what ye Wuchen said... Because his words mean what method he has found, and his method is the dawn of their greatest hope. In their hearts, ye Wuchen has always been an omnipotent person selected by fate. One foot of the Amethyst evil dragon was lifted by the power of Yan Tianwei and Yan duancang. The body suddenly lost its balance and fell down. The body is too big and the fall time is relatively long. In the process of falling, the body will be in a stagnant state for a long time... It is difficult to appear again {thank you for your support, Your support is our biggest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 443

    Happy Valentine''s day. May all lovers in the world get married... I don''t wish you can''t find a hotel


    The bloody arm held the star cutting sword tightly, and his strength, like Yan Tianwei and Yan duancang, rose to the top. The sword body wrapped by the golden awn lifted a standard radian and met the falling Amethyst evil dragon.


    "The sky is broken... Master, you are barely strong now. You can use this move. This move needs more than ten times more power than the heaven and earth crack, and its power is much more powerful than the heaven and earth crack... And ah, hee, master, do you know why this move is called sky breaking? Because this is a special move to attack the upper part. If it is used to attack the falling enemy from above, its power will increase a lot. "


    This is what Nan''er said to him in an excited voice after his Wuchen formula reached the fifth floor...


    This is the first time he has used this move "sky breaking", because just like he was able to use "heaven and earth breaking", using it once will take more than half of his total strength.


    Under the power of yantianwei and Yanduan soul, the body of Amethyst evil dragon is in a floating state, which is the best time for him to use "sky breaking". He only hoped that the power of the sword would not disappoint him.


    The body of the sword was lifted up and had not yet touched the body of the Amethyst evil dragon. A strong golden light column had risen from the sword and hit the back of the Amethyst evil dragon. The falling trend of its body immediately stopped. Then it rose up in the sky under the impact of the golden awn, and the roar of pain resounded through the world.


    Yantianwei and yanduancang worked together to overturn the body of the Amethyst evil dragon, and the sword that didn''t touch his body actually blew his body out into the sky. The huge body was like an inverted meteor, flying into the air at an incredible speed, becoming smaller and smaller...


    Yantianwei and yanduancang''s pupils shrank suddenly and forgot the pain in shock. Once again, they saw a miracle in ye Wuchen that they would not believe unless they saw it with their own eyes.


    How much power it takes to fly vertically and fly so high... They know that this is a force they can''t imagine and can''t bear.


    The land under Ye Wuchen''s feet is intact and has not been affected¡° "Breaking the sky" is a move that concentrates all forces on the sky. It is also a move that is almost impossible to avoid, because when the body is stuck in the air, it has no ability to avoid at all, unless it can move instantly like Xiangxiang...


    The lifted golden awn was still flying and shot straight into the endless sky. It is said that this sword can break the sky. With ye Wuchen''s current ability, although it is impossible to achieve the ability to really break the sky, it is scary enough.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t relax. He gasped violently, then directly took back the star cutting sword, looked at the purple crystal evil dragon that had become a black spot in the distant sky, raised his hands slowly, and gradually began to turn blue.


    The air flow in the sky changed, and the flying body finally became a fall, falling down with the air flow that oppressed the earth. Ye Wuchen stretched out his hands and pointed directly at the air. He read softly: "the spirit subduing skill of ice... Extremely frozen array!"


    The huge force of ice shot high into the sky and collided with the falling Amethyst dragon. The blue was condensing and the temperature was falling... The Amethyst dragon in the process of falling had no ability to resist, but in a moment, a thin layer of ice formed on the lower surface of the body. This move extremely freezing array has no attack ability, but it is the lowest temperature that ye Wuchen can make, and it is also his strongest freezing technique. It can freeze a long flowing river in a very short time.


    His extremely frozen array was not simply released at one time, but released from his hands one after another under the urging of the infinite water force. More and more parts of the body of the Amethyst dragon were frozen, and gradually began to cover the body, limbs, neck and capital of the dragon with a thicker and thicker layer of ice in a very short time.


    Boom!


    The frozen body fell heavily on the ground and let the ground shake. Ye Wuchen staggered his body. The terrible power of water still didn''t stop, and constantly instilled it into the Amethyst evil dragon to freeze it more thoroughly. At the same time, he shouted: "break its neck!"


    The fat body and slender neck are the common characteristics of giant dragons, but the "slender" neck of Amethyst dragon is only relatively speaking, its neck is a few meters thick... Ye Wuchen''s frozen neck becomes brittle. If he is suddenly hit by a strong blow, he may be able to crack directly,


    When ye Wuchen tried his best to freeze the falling Amethyst dragon, yantianwei and yanduancang understood his intention and had already accumulated strength and ready to go. At this time, hearing ye Wuchen''s voice, they flew up at the same time and landed at the neck of the Amethyst dragon, bombarding all their remaining strength at the same place, There is no reservation... Since it is irritated, it is difficult to persuade it. Then, stop its steps as much as possible. The best result is to let it stay in this land forever and not set foot in human territory...


    With a bang, the red light exploded. They had no time to see what effect it had caused. They had been blown out by the anti shock force of the power. Even ye Wuchen, not far away, was taken away by the power. They stepped back hundreds of meters to remove their power and stopped.


    His water power is endless, but after the continuous use of the heaven and earth crack and the sky break, his physical strength has been deficient, and his body has been obviously sour and soft.


    Yantianwei and yanduancang are even more unbearable. From the condition of Ye Wuchen, they know that the amazing sword just now must require great consumption. There will be no second sword, and there will be no second chance. Therefore, their attack is really unreservedly used, and the burning power of the burning soul is released, Almost only the strength to stand...


    "Master, are you okay?" Yantianwei and yanduancang laboriously stood up and walked to ye Wuchen, panting heavily in their mouth. Ye Wuchen stared at the huge body still frozen in the distance and sighed: "it''s all right... But it''s going to happen soon."


    Yantianwei and yanduancang were surprised and looked at the Amethyst evil dragon at the same time. Ye Wuchen clearly means


    A sword that flew it so far, frozen it all over, and was hit by them in the state of "burning soul disintegration" with all their strength, hitting the most vulnerable key part. Can it really stand up again?


    Bang!!!


    With the sudden sparkle of purple light, the ice covering its body exploded at this moment, sprinkling ice crystals all over the sky... A storm with the power of thunder and lightning swept in and blew ye Wuchen out from afar with the dust that covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    It was neither dead nor seriously injured, and even its strength seemed to have not decreased.


    The originally pitted ground was flattened in the strong destructive wind. After the wind was flattened, it became surprisingly flat. Ye Wuchen and his three people were blown away a hundred meters. If it were not for the protection of Ye Wuchen''s ice power, there would be almost no power to protect their body. The Yan Tianwei and Yan duancang were enough to be hanged by the wind.


    When the dust fell, the purple crystal evil dragon''s posture appeared in the sight. It was no longer lying on the ground, but standing there. However, its body had undergone obvious changes - there were dense and orderly dragon scales on the body, glittering and gorgeous with lightning purple awns... Its eyes also turned purple, and the single corner on its head glittered with thunder. The "crackling" sound above could be heard from a distance.


    Roar


    Roar


    Roar


    Because of the fatal injury, its strongest Amethyst force spontaneously gushed out of the body to protect it, blocking the "breaking of the sky" and the attack of Yan Tianwei''s father and son after being frozen. However, the power of defense is not endless. On its back, there is a huge wound ten meters long and ten meters deep. The wound has been sealed by power, but the pain has never disappeared. There was also a significant depression in the center of its neck, where several bones had been blown off.


    The low roar, the resentful eyes, it''s really angry... The kind of anger that never dies... At this time, it is the most terrible, because it will immediately carry out crazy attacks on them without any reservation. The three of Ye Wuchen have almost no strength to resist or even escape.


    "Xiangxiang... How much strength has been restored?" Ye Wuchen frowned tightly and asked with consciousness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hoo... Ye Wuchen breathed out gently. Xiangxiang has worked hard to accumulate strength, but space transmission consumes too much after all. She has used it five times in a short time, and there is no time to recover.


    Therefore, they even hope to escape now.


    "Master." Yan Tianwei called with an interrogative tone. Ye Wuchen''s face was very calm. There was no anxiety, which calmed his heart. They should not regret their death. Even if they die, they will not feel that their death is unjust and worthless, because their opponents are powerful at the super God level after all. However, they absolutely can''t accept ye Wuchen''s death here with them.


    The earth began to tremble again, and the Amethyst evil dragon ran. However, in a few steps, it had narrowed its distance from them, weakened its strength, and the pressure was unbearable. Yantianwei and yanduancang were covered by someone''s mouth and nose, strangled his throat, and couldn''t breathe at all, but they still stood straight in front of Ye Wuchen at the same time. It''s all subconscious.


    Ye Wuchen stretched out his hand to his waist and grabbed the little Xuanwu there. After a short hesitation, he threw it to the Amethyst dragon with all his strength.


    "Little Xuanwu... If you are really the sacred beast Xuanwu in Chinese legend, let me see your sacred beast power. Although you are only young, your young Xuanwu is also Xuanwu!!"


    In ye Wuchen''s loud cry, the little Xuanwu broke the air like a thrown stone and flew to the incoming Amethyst dragon. The body the size of a girl''s palm was the size of a sand in front of the Amethyst Dragon... However, with the arrival of the little Xuanwu, ye Wuchen clearly saw that the body of the Amethyst dragon stopped running.


    What it feels.


    The target was too small. It felt the strength approaching, but it didn''t see the position of the target at all. Then it was bumped on its belly by the small Xuanwu.


    Ping!! The sight that made ye Wuchen three stunned suddenly appeared... The light of the earth * * and the dark purple light exploded at the part where they collided, and the indestructible Amethyst on the belly of the Amethyst dragon broke into powder in an instant. Its huge body flew backward in a terrible roar, flying far and far, and flew into the forest in the lost place, out of their sight. Yan Tianwei and Yan duancang were stunned. Even ye Wuchen was stunned there. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 444

    In a moment, Yan Tianwei and Yan duancang turned to ye Wuchen at the same time. Their eyes were filled with the enthusiasm of asking and seeing gods... They took it for granted that ye Wuchen threw out something terrible to blow the Amethyst evil dragon away... Something similar to * *.


    Ye Wuchen was dumbfounded, completely relaxed and smiled, "that''s my new partner."


    partner?


    The purple crystal evil dragon was hit and flew, and the small Xuanwu was also shocked and flew back by the anti earthquake force. At this time, it just fell from the air and fell at ye Wuchen''s feet. The turtle shell landed on the ground, four feet facing the sky, and did not move for a long time... The impact ability is the most terrible attack method of Xuanwu. An adult Xuanwu can knock down a whole city, but the impact of Xuanwu depends on the armor back, The little Xuanwu thrown out suddenly didn''t have time to adjust his posture. He hit him directly with his head. As a result, he was dazed. There were little stars all over the sky...


    "Little Xuanwu, well done." Ye Wuchen sincerely exclaimed. The scene just now gave him too much shock and surprise. He did not expect that his forced and helpless attempt had received such amazing results.


    Xuanwu, after all, is Xuanwu. Holy, but the highest level beyond the supernatural level!


    Hearing the praise of the little master, the little Xuanwu woke up from the Venus all over the sky and began to scratch his limbs excitedly, but... He landed on his back and struggled for a long time, but he couldn''t turn over.


    "This... Master, just... Is it?" Yantianwei and yanduancang look at the little turtle on the ground... Because if it doesn''t stretch out its neck, its shape is really no different from that of a turtle...


    They can''t believe it. No one can, and they can''t believe it.


    A palm sized creature bumps into a mountain like supernatural beast!?


    How is that possible?


    And looking at its clumsy appearance, there is no strong appearance anywhere.


    "Pa Tuo, PA Tuo, PA Tuo..." after struggling for a long time, little Xuanwu still couldn''t turn over, and couldn''t help but make a pitiful anxious sound for help.


    Ye Wuchen turned it over with his feet, and suddenly there was a loud roar in the distance. A lightning with a thickness of more than ten meters came as an air raid... Yan Tianwei and Yan duanhun were shocked. Before they made a posture of resistance, the small Xuanwu under his feet suddenly kicked his limbs, and his small body jumped up to a height of tens of meters. He quickly magnified and blinked in the light of the earth, The body of more than ten centimeters has turned into a length of more than ten meters...


    Chum!!


    The strong thunder and lightning blew on the back armor of the little Xuanwu. After a burst of explosion, it dispersed into a simple thunder element and dissipated. The body of the little Xuanwu fell back to the ground under the impact force, falling smoothly and unharmed.


    The defense of Xuanwu is well deserved and unmatched. Among the five invincible holy beasts, it has the strongest defense.


    But this does not mean that its attack capability is weak.


    After the thunder and lightning, the Amethyst evil dragon appeared in sight again. A small Amethyst vacancy appeared in front of it. In the dragon''s eyes, it was less violent and more frightened.


    Little Xuanwu immediately turned around and ran to the direction of Amethyst evil dragon... The tortoise''s speed is very slow, but its speed is as fast as lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, it has reached the Amethyst dragon. In the face of the active attack of the small Xuanwu, the purple crystal evil dragon was motionless and stepped back a little step. Obviously, it was wondering and afraid of something.


    Xiao Xuanwu jumped high and rushed to an altitude of 100 meters. Being unable to fly is a major defect of Xuanwu, but its jumping ability makes up for it to a certain extent. When it rises to the highest point, it is just above the Amethyst dragon. All its limbs and head are retracted into its back armor. Its body rotates rapidly, falls straight from high altitude, and rotates faster and faster in the fall, such as a tornado of earth * * hitting the head of the Amethyst dragon. The * * light around the body makes the tornado look more than twice as big as its body


    The purple crystal dragon didn''t move, and didn''t even raise his head... Not that it doesn''t want to, but that it can''t. Its body was firmly locked and immovable by a force it could not resist.


    This is the strongest impact ability of Xuanwu. It is not a simple collision, but also with a terrible power to block space. The target locked by it can''t avoid its collision unless it can escape the blockade of space.


    Attack from high and carry the Xuanwu power that runs through the earth. Amethyst dragon was hit in the middle


    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This is the strongest roar they have heard from the past to the present. The boiling of the earth reached the extreme at this moment. The ground lifted is not a few meters, but tens of meters, hundreds of meters, and even thousands of meters...


    Ye Wuchen, who had felt it for a long time, flew to a distant altitude with yantianwei and yanduancang before the impact of the small Xuanwu, and was not affected. Nevertheless, the huge earth force, the big explosion and the indescribable loud sound still made his eyes black and his chest stuffy. The afterwave of the force made his body fly uncontrollably far in the air before he stopped.


    Looking up, on the ground in the distance, there was a Xuanwu lying on the ground. Its * * light was still there, and its heavy body looked quite majestic at this time. But the Amethyst evil dragon has disappeared... With the perception of power, ye Wuchen is deeply stunned, because the Amethyst evil dragon is impressively under the body of little Xuanwu. The impact just hit the huge dragon directly under the ground.


    "What about the dragon?" Yan Tianwei asked...


    "Underground."


    "... the tortoise, who is it?" Just after the impact that was enough to make the world collapse, how could they doubt the ability of xiaoxuanwu again. Beyond the shock, they can only praise: there are not only too many powerful people around the master, but also unimaginable monsters. The little fox can become a little girl and has incredible space ability. And this little turtle... Its strength is not weaker than that of the Amethyst dragon!


    What is the origin!


    "It''s called xiaoxuanwu. It''s the partner I just found." Ye Wuchen replied.


    Little Xuanwu''s attack actually means showing off his merit to the little master who has been reunited for a long time, but the consequences are not so simple. Dozens of miles away, the purple water city where the evil sect was located just shook violently, and a huge roar followed, causing chaos to the people in the city, but before it could calm down, the ground trembled again, and some dilapidated houses were cracked and collapsed...


    The Amethyst dragon, which was smashed into the ground, rose up in anger and flew out of the small Xuanwu. When it stood on the ground again, its body was a little shaky, its long neck was far less straight than before, tilted and drooped. It shook its head, tore out its claws, and several thunder and lightning rushed to the Xuanwu. After the Xuanwu fell to the ground, it stepped on it fiercely, Stepped on the back of basaltic armor.


    This time, little Xuanwu was trampled under the ground. But in a moment, the voice roared from the mouth of the Amethyst evil dragon. On the ground under it, long thorns emitting earth colored light shot out from the ground, destroying the defense of the Amethyst evil dragon and stabbing its body. Then, the ground was raised by the earth system ability, and the rubble flew to the Amethyst evil dragon from all directions under the traction of the earth


    Boom


    Boom


    Boom


    The confrontation of supernatural level power is unbearable for Tianchen continent, not to mention a beast reaching the peak strength of supernatural level and a young holy beast with holy beast Heritage...


    The powerful enemy forced the Amethyst evil dragon to exert all his strength, and the small Xuanwu would not spare any strength. The destructive effect and scope caused by their attack were too large. The three ye Wuchen in the air were impacted farther and farther under the surge of energy


    Ye Wuchen suddenly felt it. He looked back to the north and looked at it from a high altitude. The nearest purple water city and green water city tens of miles away were also shaking in the entanglement of the two animals... He condensed his voice and shouted to little Xuanwu, "don''t fight here, go further!"


    Because of Ye Wuchen''s words, Zishui city and Qingshui City, which should have been turned into ruins in the battle between the two beasts, were preserved.


    Without hesitation, the little Xuanwu who received the order hit the chest of the Amethyst evil dragon and flew it for nearly 2000 meters. The Amethyst evil dragon just got up and rushed to the little Xuanwu. With the momentum, he hit it with all his strength and smashed it further south


    Under the traction of the little Xuanwu, the sound of the battle between the two animals is getting farther and farther away. Yanduancang and yantianwei look at the distance and say nothing for a long time.


    "With the strength of small Xuanwu, it has been steadily gaining the upper hand. It seems that there is no suspense." Yan duancang broke the silence and said.


    "No, not necessarily." Yan Tianwei frowned: "the Amethyst evil dragon has existed for countless years, and the small Xuanwu is small. Maybe it hasn''t been born for too long. Although its strength is better than that of the Amethyst evil dragon, its richness should be far less than that of the Amethyst evil dragon. Although it has the upper hand for the time being, if it takes a long time... "


    "Don''t worry, the strength and thickness of the small Xuanwu also exceed that of the Amethyst dragon." Ye Wuchen socket way. What Yan Tianwei said is not wrong, but it is not applicable to small Xuanwu, because it is not a simple beast, but also a holy God of the earth with the strongest power of the earth.


    "If the master says so, it won''t hurt." Yan Tianwei nodded and smiled.


    The trampling of Amethyst evil dragon, the impact of thunder and lightning, small Xuanwu and all kinds of earth abilities tangled in the lost place for a long time, which brought great disaster to the north of the lost place. Countless sky trees turned into ashes, and I don''t know how many beasts died in the afterwave of strength. In terms of attack ability, xiaoxuanwu is obviously stronger than Zijing evil dragon. In terms of attack methods, xiaoxuanwu is more complicated than Zijing evil dragon. In terms of defense... Xiaoxuanwu is far better than Zijing evil dragon. After a long struggle, there are all kinds of scars on Zijing evil dragon, but xiaoxuanwu is still unharmed. Only on the back of armour, there are traces of Dao Dao being attacked, very shallow.


    "Gongluo, they are coming this way... Go back immediately and tell them not to come near here." Ye Wuchen lowered his body, put them on the ground and said to them.


    "Master, you..."


    "I have other things to do when I stay here. Why did the Amethyst dragon get out of the lost place? I''m probably a little confused." Ye Wuchen said.


    "Well, master, be careful." Yantianwei and yanduancang did not delay any longer, but turned north.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 445

    When they went away, ye Wuchen floated up, flew to a higher altitude and looked at the far south. Too far apart, he could see the Amethyst evil dragon with his eyesight, while the little Xuanwu could only see a vague outline. Under its attack, the Amethyst evil dragon retreated again and again, and the cry in his mouth became weaker and weaker.


    When the land sank, the small basalt suddenly disappeared on the ground. At this time, a mass of yellow light covered the area of more than 3000 meters. Then, there was a "rumbling" collision and explosion sound in the area covered by the yellow light, which affected not only the area shrouded by the yellow light, but also the surrounding land began to crack rapidly, and the bottomless gullies quickly extended out, one of which was tens of miles long.


    This is the strongest exclusive forbidden spell currently available in xiaoxuanwu. This is the first time it has been used... Even, this is its first battle. Xuanwu is inherited from generation to generation. Although each generation of Xuanwu can not retain the experience remembered by the previous generation, it can retain their combat experience, because it is born to guard and fight, and fight because of guard.


    The purple crystal evil dragon finally fell down and fell into the powerful forbidden spell of little Xuanwu. The forbidden spell of xiaoxuanwu destroyed dozens of square kilometers of lost land, and finally let the Amethyst evil dragon give up the struggle. Ye Wuchen knows that its ability is only slightly inferior to the basaltic in its infancy. The reason why it lost so quickly is that it has something to do with its heart, and it has always used a dragon claw.


    The dragon claw on its left has always been bent in front of its chest and has never moved. When attacked by a small Xuanwu, ye Wuchen clearly noticed that the purple light on its motionless left claw is the deepest. It is clear that it focuses more defense forces there...


    It was protecting something, but ye Wuchen tried several times and couldn''t see what it was. No matter how much threat the small Xuanwu''s attack poses to it, it will not loosen the dragon''s claw. That must be something much more important than its life.


    Under the forbidden spell of small Xuanwu, it fell down. It was not that it could not resist, but that it was afraid that the things it protected would be hurt. Therefore, it recklessly used most of its strength to protect the things in its arms. Its own defense was weakened by more than half, resulting in heavy damage.


    "Stop."


    Ye Wuchen''s voice came from a distance and stopped the little Xuanwu who wanted to continue to attack. Before long, he fell from the air and fell not far from xiaoxuanwu...


    The purple crystal evil dragon body moved slightly, and the pain roared continuously from the opened dragon mouth, but he didn''t stand up again. Ye Wuchen said to it, "we don''t want to hurt you, but we can''t help but stop you. You are not an ordinary beast and have a strong spirit. You should know how much disaster you will cause when you enter human territory."


    The distance is very close. The angle chosen by Ye Wuchen can just look at its still curved left claw. In the purple crystal evil dragon''s constantly crawling body, ye Wuchen finally saw what it protected there in a short flash. In a moment, ye Wuchen understood everything.


    It''s a purple egg, very small, about the size of two adults'' fists... This size is really small compared with the huge size of Amethyst evil dragon, so ye Wuchen has not been able to find it. What people care about is that the egg is full of irregular cracks


    Ye Wuchen understood that they really violated the biggest taboo of Amethyst dragon. No wonder it would rush out of the lost place after so many years of silence. Now it seems that it is really normal.


    Although the size difference is too wide and ridiculous, it must be its unborn child who can protect it at all costs of life. But the egg broke because


    Ye Wuchen stepped forward a few steps and said quietly, "Amethyst evil dragon, I finally understand that although it was unintentionally caused damage, we are really sorry for you. Your child has finally arrived at the moment of birth in your countless years of expectation and waiting. You are watching the little life inside begin to break the eggshell... However, it is like a nightmare. An explosion strikes. Originally, with your ability, let alone strength, you can immediately detect any creature approaching... But the explosion is a non-human and non natural force. There is no breath to follow. You can''t detect and guard against it in advance. The force is far away and becomes very weak when it reaches you, but the born creature is undoubtedly the most vulnerable. The broken dragon egg adds more cracks after the impact of the force, and then there is no movement. "


    The purple crystal evil dragon uttered a cry, which alleviated a lot of sadness due to weakness. I don''t know what it is expressing to ye Wuchen. And he was surprised... Because what ye Wuchen said almost had no deviation from the root of his rampage...


    "There''s nothing more cruel in the world than watching the child about to be born so silent. You despair in panic and angry in despair... So you rush out of the place where you''ve been sleeping for too long with the child you can''t be born to vent and revenge."


    The higher the animal''s ability, the harder and longer it will be to breed. With the power of the Amethyst evil dragon, it takes an unknown amount of time to breed the next Amethyst evil dragon, perhaps ten thousand years, perhaps one hundred thousand million or even ten million years... And the little Xuanwu, according to Xiao Ruo, it is only 30 million years in its infancy.


    Therefore, for so many years, it has stayed in the lost place, because it is guarding and waiting for the birth of its children. The result of all these years of waiting and longing is such an outcome. Such harm is thousands of times more cruel to him than taking his life... Although it was unintentional, it was him. I''m sorry for the purple crystal dragon.


    A man''s son is born in October, but he still cherishes it as his life. Not to mention the ten thousand years of the dragon. Even if he knows that he is dead, the Amethyst evil dragon still protects it all the time. He would rather suffer greater damage than let the broken dragon egg suffer any damage. And its silence has caused great harm to it. Ye Wuchen said¡° The life of a dragon, even an unborn dragon, is not so easy to die. Maybe I can save it and be born intact. If you can trust me, how about giving your child to me for the time being? " The body of the purple crystal evil dragon swings fiercely for several times, and a huge air current sweeps towards ye Wuchen''s body. The Xuanwu body flashes and has blocked ye Wuchen''s body. It completely blocks the weak attack of the purple crystal evil dragon with its armor back... Ye Wuchen motioned Xuanwu not to move, and walked forward a few steps again: "I know that even if you know that it will die, you also cherish it more than your own life. Whether it is human or animal, this is an instinct and the greatest nature. However, if I were you, even if the enemy said such words, I would choose to believe, because even if there is little hope, if I can really save my child, even if I pay a big price, I will be willing to try. Don''t you want to save your child... Well, how about this? You don''t need to give your child to me, I''ll go by myself so that you can control my life. If I''m lying to you, you can take my life at any time... " The head of the Amethyst dragon was raised slightly. There were unknown things flashing in the lavender dragon eyes, and the line of sight stayed on the little human on the ground. The roar in the mouth is still, but it has obviously eased, and the frequency has also decreased a lot. Ye Wuchen walked forward without fear. When he approached the Amethyst evil dragon, his body floated up and fell on the Amethyst evil dragon, just next to the dragon egg protected by its dragon claws. The purple crystal evil dragon''s body moved for a while, but finally did not attack ye Wuchen. It longed for a miracle to happen, even if it was very small. Ye Wuchen is so close to his dragon claw that as long as his dragon claw moves, he can tear his body. In this way, what else can he doubt... Amethyst evil dragon''s claw finally released. Ye Wuchen put down his heart, lowered his body, touched his hand to the cracked dragon egg, and began to warm up. Ye Wuchen''s heart moved again. The life inside is slowly losing. This dragon egg has existed for countless years. Although it is impossible to be born in this way, even if life wants to run out, it will take a long process. As long as its vitality is not completely eliminated, he is absolutely sure to save it. Ye Wuchen slowly closed his eyes, and the power of Wuchen on the fifth floor flowed into it. The loss of life immediately stopped. After a short relaxation, he began to recover slowly. The life of the dragon is much more tenacious than that of human beings, and the power required for its awakening is also extremely huge. Ye Wuchen''s power is input unreservedly to the greatest extent, condensing his mind and restoring the vitality of the silent creature. Gradually, he began to feel a trace of exhaustion. Open your eyes, ye Wuchen takes back his palm, cuts his finger with a wind blade, sprinkles two blood beads and drops on the dragon egg. His blood is by no means mortal blood. Although it is his own blood, he still can''t understand the magic. The blood drops fell, and in the blink of an eye, they penetrated into the dragon''s egg. A small part spilled into the interior through the tiny gap... Ka... His blood once again brought miracles beyond his expectation. When his hand was about to press on the dragon''s egg again, there was a slight sound on the dragon''s egg, although it was very light and small, But for one person and one dragon who always focus on it, it is so clear - that is the expansion of cracks on eggs and the sound of new cracks! Ka... Ka... Ka... The breath of life is so active that ye Wuchen, who is very close, resolutely feels the struggle of the life body inside and smiles knowingly at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, he succeeded. The success was so simple. Naturally, he was not much surprised, as if he should have been. Standing on the body of Amethyst dragon, he had felt the trembling from his body under his feet. Ka... The longest crack was opened again. Then, the side facing ye Wuchen suddenly broke, and the light overflowed into the finally broken dragon egg. The little life in it obviously retreated for a while under the light, and then slowly climbed out with his body¡¾ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 446

    A very small, very small young dragon, each part is so small, its body is not as big as small basaltic, its limbs are thick and short, but its body has not had time to develop, and there is no single horn on its head. The most similar thing to the Amethyst evil dragon is that its body is also covered with a layer of light purple, flickering with purple light. After ten thousand years of gestation and a wandering on the edge of life and death, it finally saw the sun.


    The little head swings slightly, and the little eyes keep turning. He observes the colorful strange world. Soon, he sees a pair of feet, looks up, and sees ye Wuchen''s face. A pair of small eyes suddenly release strange brilliance, like something flashing in his eyes. Ye Wuchen smiles happily and floats up, Fell from the Amethyst dragon and stood beside the little Xuanwu...


    Roar


    Roar


    Roar


    This is the roar of Amethyst evil dragon. This time, the roar is no longer angry, no longer deep, faint, and seems to be filled with a sob of joy. There''s no better feeling for a Jedi than this.


    The little dragon''s body was taken up by the claws of the Amethyst dragon. Its body is too small to be as big as a nail of the Amethyst dragon. I don''t know how many years it will take to grow into its mother - for animals like the Amethyst dragon, the mother is not necessarily the mother, because their breeding depends not on mating, but on the breeding of strength.


    "Amethyst evil dragon, it''s helpless to hurt you. We''re sorry for you first. I hope you can forget the past and go back to where you should go." Ye Wuchen said... The purple crystal evil dragon''s expression at this time told him that its mood had completely changed from resentment and anger to an emotion of excitement and gratitude. Although the Amethyst evil dragon was defeated by the little Xuanwu, it consumed a lot of power, but it was never fatal. There was no serious injury. After a little rest, you can take the little Amethyst evil dragon back to the south of the lost land.


    The northern part of the lost land was devastated by the struggle between Amethyst evil dragon and little Xuanwu for nearly an hour. It has changed from a dark forest into a large area of destroyed land. Countless vegetation has been destroyed and countless creatures have been killed. In such a large lost place, there are as many as one-third of the areas damaged to varying degrees.


    The purple crystal evil dragon uttered a light whine in its mouth and raised its neck, as if trying to stand up. At this time, the little purple crystal evil dragon standing in the palm of its hand suddenly jumped down high and jumped to the position of Ye Wuchen with a delicate dragon chant... However, it was obviously weak, and his body swayed in mid air, unable to control his balance. Ye Wuchen released a soft wind from his right hand, holding Bruce Lee''s body to the ground slowly.


    As soon as his feet hit the ground, Bruce Lee trotted to ye Wuchen''s feet and circled around his body. His two short forelimbs constantly scratched his feet. His dark little eyes looked at the top, and there was a light that ye Wuchen couldn''t understand.


    "... master, it seems that it regards you as its relatives, because you are the first person it sees after it is born." Nan''er said nervously. In the animal world, most animals instinctively regard the first creature they see as their relatives after birth.


    Ye Wuchen was speechless...


    Woo... Woo... Bruce Lee grabbed his shoes, looked at ye Wuchen, and made a whimpering sound in his mouth.


    Roar


    This is the roar of Amethyst evil dragon. The voice seems helpless and gratified, but there is no anger and unwillingness that a close relative has been taken away. On the contrary, there is a little incomprehensible relief.


    The dragon mouth of the Amethyst evil dragon opened wide, and a little dazzling dark purple light slowly floated out of its mouth. Under the guidance of the mysterious power, it floated down to the front of the little Amethyst evil dragon. The little Amethyst evil dragon was flashed by the too strong purple awn, instinctively retreated and hid behind ye Wuchen''s feet.


    Roar


    The purple crystal evil dragon roared helplessly, and the dark purple bead floated upward and floated in front of Ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen stretched out his hand and took it in his hand... The light is dazzling, which is the lightning awn released by too dense and strong thunder elements. After ye Wuchen started, he knew that it was a small bead, only the size of his thumb, but the strong purple light made it look like a big ball.


    This is


    "Master! This is the Amethyst dragon''s Dragon Crystal, alas! Longjing is not only the source of strength of the dragon, but also the most important and precious thing on the dragon. However, Longjing is generally unavailable, because even if the dragon is killed, the dragon will disappear when the dragon is dead. To obtain the Dragon Crystal, only the Dragon voluntarily gives up all its power to summon it. Master, eat it quickly. The power of purple crystal dragon is thunder and lightning. After the master eats this dragon crystal, he will not only become stronger, maybe... No, he will be able to fully turn on the power of thunder and lightning... " Nan''er said excitedly. The Dragon Crystal is too precious. Even in the land of God, it is a rare treasure that can be met but not sought. Because swallowing Longjing is a real shortcut to soaring strength.


    Ye Wuchen shrugged his eyebrows and returned to plain: "give up the source of strength... Is it the disaster I brought to them. Even if I rescued Bruce Lee, he wouldn''t be so grateful to me. He was asking me to feed Bruce Lee."


    In the lost land for ten thousand years, the only thing it can do is wait for Bruce Lee to be born. Centuries, millennia, tens of thousands of years... In fact, human beings look forward to longevity because it is too short, and life can have too many colors. For the Amethyst evil dragon, it has lived enough. Death, for it, is not terrible at all, but a relief... Now, when Bruce Lee was born, he had nothing to love and nothing to worry about. The last thing it can do is to give its own source of strength to its children and give it strong strength.


    Ye Wuchen suddenly understood what the purple crystal dragon was just pleased with... Bruce Lee mistook him for his family, so he wouldn''t be sad because of his death. After his death, Bruce Lee will follow him and live in the human world. The world there will give Bruce Lee a much richer life than it¡° I know... But master, you don''t really want to eat Bruce Lee, do you? If the master eats, he can become very strong. That Amethyst evil dragon has no power now. Even if you eat it, it can''t do anything... Master... "Nan''er said carefully. Ye Wuchen shook his head and said with a smile, "Nan''er, I know you will think of me first, but no one can take away what belongs to me, and this is not what belongs to me. If I rob a mother of the power given to her child at the cost of life, I will be disturbed all my life..." Ye Wuchen squatted down, lifted Bruce Lee with his hand, and put the Dragon Crystal at his mouth: "eat it, eat it." The spirit of the dragon is innate. Although Bruce Lee is young, he barely understood ye Wuchen''s words after a short reaction. Zhang Dalong swallowed the purple dragon crystal. The purple crystal dragon''s neck hung down and gave a low roar of gratitude. Then the dragon''s eyes closed and there was no sound. Ye Wuchen didn''t take long Jing as his own, but fed it to Bruce Lee, which made him almost take his child''s life and dissipate all his resentment against ye Wuchen... But it has come to the end of its life without Longjing. Dragon Crystal is not only the source of dragon power, but also the source of dragon life. In times of despair, they can let the Dragon Crystal explode to trigger a disaster that destroys the sky and the earth. On the verge of death, they will give the Dragon Crystal to the person it wants to give him great power. The king of the south of the animal kingdom, the most powerful and longest living animal since ancient times, died. After swallowing the Dragon Crystal, Bruce Lee did not have any obvious change. Only his dark eyes reflected a vague purple, and the purple light on his skin became strong. The Dragon Crystal power from the purple crystal evil dragon. Bruce Lee can''t absorb it all at once. Even if he can, he can''t help dying... However, the presence of the Dragon Crystal in the body will make Bruce Lee''s power rise rapidly in a very short time until it absorbs all the power of the Dragon Crystal. The purple crystal evil dragon had no sound. After thinking for a while, ye Wuchen finally said, "little Xuanwu, bury it here." The whole body of the dragon, whether flesh, horns, bones or internal organs, is a treasure that is hard to find. Such a huge dragon body, or a supernatural dragon, will be an immeasurable wealth. After a hard choice, ye Wuchen finally chose to bury it. Digging a pit is really a simple thing for the Xuanwu who controls the power of the earth. As soon as it stretches out, its two forelimbs shoot to the ground. Suddenly, there is a rumbling sound under the Zijing evil dragon, and the ground sinks rapidly. However, in more than ten seconds, the huge body of the Zijing evil dragon disappears below the ground. After burying a deep depth, the front claw of the Xuanwu is shot again, The sand and gravel all over the sky came from nowhere and covered the sunken ground. Finally, the ground becomes flat, extremely hard, without any softness, and even no trace of just being excavated can be seen. The Amethyst dragon sleeps underground¡° Sure enough, the world is unpredictable. In a short day, so many twists and turns can happen. " Ye Wuchen sighed. Finally, he took a look here and turned to leave. It was in this short time that the purple crystal evil dragon was brought out because of the bombing of the North emperor Zong. He met Xiao Ruo and got a small Xuanwu. The little Xuanwu explained how powerful power was contained in its small body with its strength, and the ending of Amethyst''s evil dragon was beyond his expectation again. The small Xuanwu turned into the initial shape of palm size, jumped back on him and hid it in his pocket. The little Amethyst evil dragon also hurriedly followed and followed ye Wuchen''s feet. Ye Wuchen stopped, and the little Amethyst evil dragon also stopped. Ye Wuchen smiled lightly, picked up Bruce Lee and flew high into the sky. When ye Wuchen arrived at the purple water city, there was already chaos in it. Although the battle between xiaoxuanwu and Zijing evil dragon had stopped for a long time, the chaos here still didn''t subside. As far as we can see, many houses have collapsed, and there is occasionally a deep or shallow, long or short crack on the ground. The super God level battle should not happen on this continent, because it will undoubtedly bring disasters that ordinary people can''t bear. Informed yantianwei and yanduancang that the situation had subsided. After a short rest, Xiangxiang finally recovered the ability to use space switching again. Ye Wuchen calls out fragrance and returns to Ye''s house{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 447

    Ning Xue has awakened, and Tong Xin has also awakened. Although she looks so weak, it is obvious that there is no big problem. Seeing ye Wuchen coming back, Ning Xue shouted excitedly, "brother, where have you been? Sister Tongxin woke up."


    "Well! She woke up when you were sleeping. " Ye Wuchen sat by the bed, gently clicked the nose of Ning Xue, and then whispered to Tong Xin, "listen, have a good rest, don''t think of anything else, you know?"


    Tong Xin nodded gently and snuggled lazily on him. She was used to being a sharp sword in his hand and a strong shield in front of her. She couldn''t help thinking about how to protect him and who would protect him without strength.


    "Dragon... Dad, why does it smell like a dragon?" Xiaomo silently appears behind ye Wuchen, looking surprised. Soon, her eyes fall near the belt around ye Wuchen''s waist, where a small head is exposed, looking curiously at the strange surroundings... Bruce Lee is far less honest than Xuanwu. Even if ye Wuchen threw him into his pocket, he has been looking at the people and things around him. Everything is so novel and curious.


    "Meet our new partner." Ye Wuchen took out the little Xuanwu and little dragon and put them on the ground. Their appearance suddenly attracted the curious eyes of the three girls. Ning Xue and Xiao Mo squatted down and looked at them and asked curiously.


    "Brother, did you just catch this little turtle? But it looks a little strange. " Ning Xue wants to touch the little Xuanwu with her hand, but she still doesn''t dare after shrinking a few times... At this time, the little Xuanwu was a little listless and sleepy. Just fought with Amethyst evil dragon. Although it won easily, it also lost a lot. It urgently needs a good rest. In contrast, Bruce Lee is more energetic. A pair of constantly rotating eyes look at this and that.


    Ning Xue instinctively thought that this was the little turtle ye Wuchen caught from the river.


    "It''s called xiaoxuanwu, but it''s not a real turtle." Ye Wuchen simply explained.


    "Little Xuanwu? What a strange name. Where did my brother get it? " Asked Ning Xue.


    "This... Was given to me." Ye Wuchen can only answer that.


    "Oh... Was this puppy also given by someone else?"


    Dog!?


    Bruce Lee, waving his forelimbs, suddenly fell to the ground...


    "It''s a dragon." "It''s the dragon of thunder and lightning," said Xiaomo Ningmei. It seems that it should have just been born. Dad, where did the Dragon come from? "


    The dragon is the most noble beast among beasts. No matter in the land of God, the land of magic or the land of heaven, there is a dragon. In Xiaomo''s memory, the world she was born in has a powerful magic dragon. But no matter where it is, the number of dragons is extremely rare.


    "Lost land." Ye Wuchen replied simply.


    "Well... Hee hee, it''s good to have a Bruce Lee... Even the worst dragon will be very powerful when it grows up. " Xiaomo smiled and said, "by the way, what''s its name?"


    "Amethyst dragon."


    "Amethyst dragon? What an ugly name... Brother, let''s give this little dog... Ah, is it the dragon to change a name? " Ning Xue looked up and asked with flashing eyes.


    "Well, Xueer, just give it a name."


    "Well... Its eyes seem to be purple, and there is a little purple on its body. Would you call it purple?" Ning Xue asked excitedly. Bruce Lee didn''t look as close as Xuanwu. She touched it gently with her hand, and then teased it with confidence.


    Just as ye Wuchen was about to say "OK", he suddenly felt a tingle in his mind. He quickly changed his mouth: "the name of zi''er... Xue''er, it''s Xiao Zi..."


    "Alas? But zier''s name is better. Why not call it zier? " Ning Xue looked up and asked.


    Why can''t you call it zier? Ye Wuchen doesn''t know why, but his soul power tells him that he can''t call this name, otherwise, something terrible may happen


    "Dad, you can''t call zier... You can''t..."


    Not only does the soul hint, but even sichen, who just woke up, is using her voice to stop giving Bruce Lee the name of "zi''er".


    "Because sichen said she didn''t like the name zier. She preferred the name Xiaozi, so she called it Xiaozi, okay?" Ye Wuchen had to use sichen as an excuse to say to Ning Xue... Ning Xue has always been obedient to sichen. Hearing ye Wuchen say so, she nodded and gently shook Bruce Lee''s body: "Hmm! Then you''ll be called Xiaozi in the future. This is the name sichen gave you. "


    Ye Wuchen put away Xuanwu, picked up Xiaozi and put it in Ning Xue''s hand: "Xiaozi is a real dragon. Although it is young now, it is already very powerful. Xueer, remember to take it with you in the future. It will protect you. "


    Under Ye Wuchen''s wishes, the little Amethyst evil dragon named "little purple" temporarily stayed with Ning Xue and Tong Xin and became their last protective shield. Its power is also growing rapidly unconsciously due to the existence of Longjing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tianlong Kingdom, West, Yunhua city...


    The two countries adjusted themselves for a few days, and it was calm. Although the gale * * is always ready to move, it has never made a formal attack. It seems to be looking for a shortcut to the broken city. Taking Yunhua city and Xilu city is equivalent to breaking the first line of defense of Tianlong kingdom.


    Zhuge Xiaoyu was in Yunhua city for a few days. The general led by Ye Hui only paid a cursory visit to her as a routine. Usually, he never took the initiative to find her again. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to this Pingyun female general. Zhuge Xiaoyu''s deputy generals were angry, but she didn''t think so. Today''s situation is really normal. For these soldiers, it is difficult for women to be generals. How can they be willing to listen to a woman generals...


    Standing on the city tower, Zhuge Xiaoyu looks into the distance with his eyebrows. Gale * * is very close to the village. It is less than five miles away. From a distance, there are many flags embroidered with the word "wind".


    After a long time, she turned back to the hall and shouted, "thunder and fire!"


    Two soldiers dressed in black and red entered and arched their hands and said, "the end will be here."


    "How much thunder is there?" Zhuge Xiaoyu asked. Jinglei and jinghuo are the two supreme leaders of the strongest team "Tianlei and Dihuo" of the flower family. Although Hua Zhentian did not arrive this time, he handed over his strongest strength to Ye nu. Ye Nu handed it over to Zhuge Xiaoyu.


    "Zhentian thunder is too precious. Only the last generals have hundreds of them." They replied...


    "Very good, so tonight..." ZHUGE Xiaoyu nodded and said her strategy in detail.


    "Yes!" They took orders without hesitation.


    The gale is too strong, but the Tianlong * * is generally depressed. If you want to fight the gale * *, the first thing to do is to weaken its momentum. Before that, avoiding war is the only choice.


    That night, under the cover of the dark night, several figures in black turned down from the wall of Yunhua city and quietly approached the camp of Fengfeng * *. But the sentinels of gale * * are not furnishings. While being careful, they don''t dare to get too close, and they don''t need to get too close.


    Far away, several people stopped at the same time, then nodded to each other, took off the bow behind them, took out a dark ball from their pocket and fixed it on the arrow. Then they bent their bow and took arrows and shot them in different directions. Before the arrow landed, they returned at the same time and evacuated at the fastest speed...


    Boom, boom


    The dozens of arrows carrying thunderbolts were like a dozen meteors, shot a long distance and fell into the barracks of gale * *. Suddenly, more than a dozen shocking explosions sounded, blowing several nearby military tents directly. Gale * * woke up from their sleep. The loud noise made them think that the enemy was coming. They put on armor as quickly as possible in panic, but when they walked out of the military tent, they saw only their own team who had been prepared. There was a quiet distance. There was no enemy attack.


    After waiting in panic in the middle of the night, when the sky began to light up, gale * * finally returned to rest again, but just fell asleep, they were awakened by several deafening explosions, and then quickly equipped with armor weapons and rushed out... The face was still empty.


    The next day, gale * * cursed one after another. The gate of Yunhua city was closed and there was no movement. At night, the gale * * camp, which had just calmed down, was harassed by earthquake and thunder again. For the next three days, every day. Three days later, most of the sergeants of gale * * put on black circles. On the fourth day, the army retreated twenty miles and set up a stronghold again.


    The next day, Ye Hui specially invited Zhuge Xiaoyu to a banquet. During the banquet, he praised the flower family''s shocking thunder and praised Zhuge Xiaoyu''s strategy. Zhuge Xiaoyu was calm all the time, but his eyebrows were tighter and tighter.


    Indeed, Ye Hui is appreciating, but he is carrying the kind of commendatory words and actions from above to below, and his words are becoming more and more unscrupulous. In the end, it was the generals of Yunhua city who tasted wine wantonly, and their words became more and more vulgar, which completely ignored her. Obviously, it was Zhuge Xiaoyu''s silence and silence these days that made them not have a little awe of her. Even Ye Hui''s deputy general completely ignored her.


    Before the banquet was over, Zhuge Xiaoyu found an excuse to leave and returned to her residence. She shook her head silently and said to herself, "no wonder he didn''t stay in Tianlong city despite his surname of Ye. It''s a taboo to despise the enemy or his own people in the most remote West. Although he is brave, he is doomed to be a worthless person."


    She looked at the distance and whispered, "it seems that everything can only rely on herself."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 448

    This day, Ye Hui suddenly received a news that made him very excited.


    "... everything in Xilu city is safe. General ye and general Weilong use their troops like gods. They are not only unimpeded, but have the upper hand. Two hours ago, the front gale army dispatched 120000 troops and left for Xilu. " A soldier reports below.


    "OK... Oh? Dispatch 120000 troops? But to assist in the attack on Xilu? " Ye Huimeng stood up and frowned.


    "General Hui, it should be so!" The soldier replied.


    Ye Hui got up, walked back and forth impatiently, and then said loudly, "I heard that the girl of Zhuge''s family is asking her soldiers to shop in the city these days. What they buy are some expensive things. Is that true?"


    "It''s true... The whole city already knows about it. " The soldier quickly replied. It''s no wonder that he called Zhuge Xiaoyu.


    "Hum! I''m just a yellow haired girl. I don''t know what old general Ye thinks. Call her right away and say I have something important to discuss. "


    When Zhuge Xiaoyu arrived, Ye Hui immediately greeted him with a spring breeze and said with a laugh: "general Pingyun, gale * * was frightened by us a few days ago and has suspended the attack. Now 120000 troops have been sent to the direction of Xilu city. This is a good time for us. Please also ask general Pingyun to lend me 30000 troops and horses to kill all the strong wind * * that has not left, and then we can send troops to assist Xilu. "


    "I already know about this... General ye, don''t be impatient. There are too many strange things about the deployment of Dafeng army. It''s still not too late to find out..." Zhuge Xiaoyu shook his head. When ye Hui asked someone to call her, she had guessed what he wanted to do.


    "No, it has been confirmed many times. It''s absolutely true. Old general Ye uses his troops like a God. It''s normal for gale * * to dispatch troops for support. Our spies watched them dispatch troops!" Ye Huimeng waved his hand.


    "General gale is not a fool. How can he leave such a big empty door. No! "


    Ye Hui''s face changed a little and became a little bad: "is general Pingyun saying that he will be a fool at the end?"


    Zhuge Xiaoyu''s eyebrows sank and his eyes became a little cold: "general Ye misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."


    Ye Hui''s face moved again and calmed his airway: "even if general Pingyun thinks so, it''s nothing, but please be sure to lend me 30000 troops and horses... The end general is willing to make a military order. If he is defeated, he is willing to offer it to the head!"


    "No!" Zhuge Xiaoyu flatly refused...


    "Hum!" Ye Hui''s temper is already grumpy. As a female, Zhuge Xiaoyu is less than half his age, but he is pressed on his head, which has already made him very dissatisfied. At this time, he snorted again: "are you afraid that I will take your credit?"


    Zhuge Xiaoyu: "......" she kept her anger down. She tried her best to keep her tone relaxed and said, "there are many unusual things about the troop transfer of Dafeng army. You can''t advance rashly. How about making a decision in three days?"


    "Fart! Such an opportunity is once in a lifetime. Once missed, it''s hard to have another time... It''s a taboo for soldiers to be quick and timid. What do you know, yellow haired girl! "


    Ye Hui''s remarks were so mean that he showed no mercy at all. Zhuge Xiaoyu''s good-looking eyes narrowed and picked up a sign and a gold seal between his sleeves. The sign had four golden words: "if I come in person". The gold seal engraved the word "Pingyun" and stared at Ye Hui''s face. She said word by word: "after reading you, I can tolerate you everywhere. I hope you don''t rely on old age to sell old age, If you dare to act rashly, behead! "


    Zhuge Xiaoyu turned and moved away, leaving Ye Hui standing there with a flickering face. She has always respected Ye Hui as a member of the Ye family and an elder, and has always endured him. But she is not a weak person by nature, and with her temper, Miss Zhuge has never been a good Lord who will swallow her anger and take revenge... Although she is trying her best to dissuade, she knows that Ye Hui will not listen to her... Since she can''t stop it, let him go. And she needs to prepare herself.


    What she wants most is to be able to command her own troops freely to decide the victory or defeat of a war without anyone interfering, including his father. She is a free and willful person who does not allow others to control her and disobey her. Usually, she is still so, even if she stands on the battlefield. This is her nature. No matter what time, she is the stubborn girl who shouted "one day, I will let you beg to marry me".


    The golden sign is "Tianlong token". Once this card is played, it will be like the emperor''s presence. You can kill all civil and military officials first and then play. At the same time, no matter how big a mistake she makes, no one has the right to take her life except the Emperor...


    "General." The deputy general who had not spoken behind Ye Hui came forward and asked tentatively.


    "How can I miss such a good opportunity? When I come back in triumph, I''ll see if this yellow haired girl really dares to do something to me. Go! "


    With the gate of Yunhua city wide open, Ye Hui took the lead and led his 14000 cavalry and infantry to rush away. It was very fast. It was obvious that he wanted to kill his opponent by surprise. Without Zhuge Xiaoyu''s order, none of her soldiers could move him. Zhuge Xiaoyu stood on the tower, silently watched him go away, and then walked back slowly. Soon, her deputy general appeared in front of her, listened to her orders, and everyone took orders...


    The gale * * camp stretches for kilometers, but it seems relatively empty. At present, there are less than 20000 of the original 100000 male troops. But the strange thing is that the soldiers will leave, but the barracks stay in the distance. In the distance, there was a gun, the sound of shaking horses'' hoofs came in chaos, and the quiet wind * * suddenly burst into chaos. They raised their knives and guns, put on their horses, and rushed up. The yunhuacheng army came fiercely. As soon as the teams of both sides collided, the defense line of Dafeng * * was forcibly torn open. The chaos became more and more chaotic. Ye Hui held a long knife and waved it around in a loud roar, splashing countless blood. WOW! Less than a moment after the war here started, there was a loud cry of killing in the south. The overwhelming team suddenly rushed from the south to block the retreat of Yunhua City Army. The flag was embroidered with the word "wind"¡° No! " Ye Hui suddenly clicked in his heart. Gale * * sent troops north, but at this time, they poured out from the South... It was clear that they first went north, then went around to the south, and ambushed there waiting for them to take the bait. Siege will cause great damage to your troops and horses. Gale * * postponed the siege, but made a trick to deceive the world and trap Ye Hui, a fish in the net. The yunhuacheng army was in chaos, looking forward and backward. Under the pressure of the strong wind * *, it retreated step by step, and gradually the military heart began to collapse. As soon as the war spirit collapsed, the team also collapsed. The people killed in the scuffle were scattered. Ye Hui''s eyes were red and rushed left and right. The surrounding bodies fell down one by one and became corpses, blood stained the earth... Time passes in blood. It''s easy to catch a turtle in a jar. The Yunhua army, who has become a turtle in a jar, has no parry. Ye Hui, who knew that he had entered the set, was angry and angry. He had already killed his red eyes, but there were enemy troops all around, and he could not see the way back. At a glance, I could hardly see the existence of the soldiers around me. With a long sigh, he waved his long knife and cut the lives of the surrounding enemy forces. He was besieged. He knew that there was no hope of breaking through the siege today. Even if he died, he would pull more cushions. Although he is only a subsidiary of the Ye family, he is always proud of his surname Ye. If he dies, he can''t disgrace the Ye family! Above Yunhua City, Zhuge Xiaoyu looked at the chaotic war situation in the distance and was indifferent¡° General Ping Yun! " The two generals of Yunhua City, who had been begging Zhuge Xiaoyu, knelt heavily behind her: "please send troops to save general Ye Hui... He should die for disobeying the general''s order, but the 10000 soldiers will be right. Even for these soldiers loyal to the Tianlong Kingdom, please send troops to support immediately, Otherwise... Or general Ye Hui will be wiped out... " The extreme part of the line of sight was dusty. When the four-way huge team surrounded from the south, they knew that Ye Hui had been caught. This action was equivalent to throwing himself into the net. They urged Zhuge Xiaoyu to send troops to support them, but Zhuge Xiaoyu always looked at the distance quietly and said nothing. He let them cry and kneel down. Thunder and fire came quickly and whispered in Zhuge Xiaoyu''s ear: "general, messages have been sent everywhere. Everything is ready."¡° OK. " Zhuge Xiaoyu nodded, still looking directly at the war situation in the west, and said blandly, "this is a Xuanjia array that has made great changes. It can counter attack and defend when attacked, and counter encircle when the enemy is unprepared. Hum, they have a budget for a long time. Obviously, they are not willing to annihilate Ye Huizhi''s soldiers, but are waiting for us to support. However, play with the array in front of me and try to die! " Just now, Zhuge Xiaoyu had a clear idea of the formation of dafengguo. Array is a powerful weapon on the battlefield. If used well, it can produce miraculous effects, win by surprise, win more with less, and minimize the loss. Zhuge Xiaoyu seems to be an array wizard born for array. In the past three years, she has studied the array of soldiers most, and her ability to identify the array has reached an unimaginable level in a very fast time. Basically, as long as she is given enough time, she can smell all the mysteries of the array and come up with solutions very quickly. The array is also a double-edged sword. It can be used as a sharp weapon. If you are broken by the array, it will become a burden¡° Give orders. The left army enters from the southeast, kills from the northwest, detours from the northwest, and withdraws from the East. The right army enters from the northeast, kills from the southwest, detours from the southwest, and withdraws from the East. Hurry! "¡° Yes! " Thunder and fire quickly took orders. Zhuge Xiaoyu''s brief orders cut off the context of the gale * * array and turned it into a dead array. But obviously, breaking the array is not equal to breaking the enemy. There are more than 100000 strong troops in Dafeng country, and the soldiers are as powerful as a rainbow. It can''t be tough at this time. The last task of the left and right troops she quietly sent out is to withdraw from the east to the city. However, she has a clear idea of what the real plan is{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 449

    Ye Hui rushed left and right, his body was stained with blood, and the long knife in his hand had been cut. The Deputy generals around him worked hard to protect him, falling one after another, but there was still no hope of breaking through. After a scuffle, the ten thousand troops he brought have been reduced by 70%. With a sigh, Ye Hui''s eyes were like a pool of blood, fighting wildly like a desperate beast, and his mouth roared from time to time.


    At this time, a cannon shot suddenly came from the left and right wings, and the loud cry of killing spread to our ears. The waving flag in the distance was marked with the words "ZHUGE" and "dragon".


    "Reinforcements! It''s reinforcements! General ye, we are saved! " Ye Hui''s deputy general roared with a hoarse voice. The dawn of hope immediately injected strength into his tired body. The long knife took off and fell, killing one enemy after another.


    The reinforcements of Yunhua city came as expected by the strong wind * *, but the direction of arrival was completely different from what they expected... They didn''t rush out of the city, but came from the two wings. By surprise, they didn''t understand when they ambushed in the north-south direction...


    In the distance, the flag swung fiercely, and the gale * * roared. The seemingly chaotic team showed an established law and ran quickly. Their array had just changed. The two flags on Yunhua City swung left and right respectively. The sky dragon army suddenly changed its direction, attacking the southwest and northwest, directly occupying the array eye they had just built, But instead of fighting, they rushed forward, crossing the left and right wings and changing positions, which destroyed the Xuanjia array of Dafeng country. Dafeng * * was in chaos and had to fight on their own in panic. When the troops are in chaos, the morale of the army is in chaos. The combat power of gale * * is quietly declining. In the chaos, it is broken into by the Tianlong army and protected around the besieged Ye Hui. The two wings form a team...


    Jin Ming came from Yunhua city. The Tianlong team no longer entangled with the gale * * and evacuated quickly. At the moment, the ten thousand troops brought by Ye Hui have left less than a thousand people. They are in pain. They rush left and right in hatred. The Tianlong army breaks through the siege and rushes towards Yunhua city. The rear gale * * pursued and shouted loudly.


    The team of Tianlong Kingdom retreated quickly, perhaps too impatient. Something fell out of them from time to time, and more and more, and soon paved the ground. Among them, there are all kinds of ornaments, large and small, which are both beautiful and reflect gorgeous light in the light, as well as beautifully packaged food, which are spread all over the floor.


    As soon as the strong wind army catches up with it, it scrambles to pick it up. Some even compete. The team in front is in chaos. The team in front is in chaos, and the team in the rear is in chaos. For a time, people turn upside down and trample on each other... Suddenly, there was a gunshot in Yunhua city. The retreating Tianlong * * suddenly shouted and killed back neatly. One by one, holding weapons, rushed into the chaotic wind * *, like a raging flood, killing the busy wind * * everywhere and roaring miserably,


    The situation suddenly reversed, and the defeated gale * * became the Party of flight. After hearing the retreat signal, it scrambled to flee to the Western camp, but suddenly a fire rose in front of it, and the fire of the camp for miles turned into a sea of fire. The Gale''s army became more chaotic and fled further to the West. The Heavenly Dragon kingdom is chasing after him, and he still shouts loudly.


    Exhausted Ye Hui finally returned to Yunhua city under protection. He knew that he had no face to see others. He made a fuss about waiting in the room. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for Zhuge Xiaoyu''s call. Finally, he couldn''t bear to take the initiative to see Zhuge Xiaoyu. The answer was: "general Ping Yun has no time to see you for the time being. When he needs to see you, he will be summoned..."


    Ye Hui can only leave silently.


    Chayun Valley, a valley near the border between Tianlong and Dafeng, is within the territory of Tianlong. It has high mountains on the left and right. The road in the middle is not narrow, it is more than 30 meters wide. Because it is late autumn, few people pass by at ordinary times, including withered grass, which is knee long.


    The fleeing gale army rushed to the crack cloud Valley and felt a little relieved. Behind him, Tianlong * * was still chasing after them. After driving all the gale army to the valley, he suddenly stopped, gave up chasing, and guarded in front of the valley...


    The gale army stagnated within a mile. Countless logs, apparently cut down not long ago, piled up in front, ten meters high, blocking the road ahead. A cloud suddenly twined in the heart of the gale general. The blockage was obviously set in advance. They clearly set a set for the Tianlong army. At this time, they clearly didn''t know when to enter the set of the Tianlong kingdom.


    Bright knives and guns were erected on the mountains on both sides. A white oil faced Xiaosheng stood in front and looked down from a high perspective: "at the order of general Pingyun, we have been waiting here for a long time. Enjoy our" sky thunder and earth fire "burning feast... Let go!"


    With his loud drink, thunder and fire poisons fell from above and fell into the crack cloud Valley... The long withered grass was extremely dry and could catch fire in case of fire. However, in a few seconds, the fire light in Kungfu valley was connected into a line, accompanied by the deafening explosion of Lei Zhenzi one after another.


    Ye Hui, who disobeyed the military order and acted arbitrarily, still doesn''t know that he is actually an unknown bait deliberately released by Zhuge Xiaoyu. After the bait successfully attracted the attention of Dafeng * *, all the soldiers and horses quietly took action and set up a situation that forced Dafeng army into a dead end.


    The gale army wants to hide from the sky and the sea, and Zhuge Xiaoyu secretly crosses the Chencang by hiding from the sky and the sea. Ye Hui played a very important role in it. If ye Hui could learn to be smart and restrain his arrogance, Zhuge Xiaoyu would have no way to start.


    The front road is blocked, and the rear road is blocked by the Tianlong army. One by one... The whole crack cloud valley was ablaze with fire, and the scream sounded through the sky for a long time. The gale troops in the sea of fire ran away, trampling on each other until the dead even far exceeded the people who were burned and killed alive.


    As dusk approached, the setting sun moved westward. When the western sky was full of fire and burning clouds, the fire in the crack cloud Valley finally subsided, and the Tianlong army rushed up and killed all the disabled soldiers of the gale army. Tens of thousands of powerful troops used by the gale kingdom to capture Yunhua city were completely destroyed and died in one day. After the news came, Yunhua City couldn''t believe its ears, then roared with joy, and the city was full of joy. The name of general Ping Yun really resounded through Yunhua city at this moment.


    Ye Hui was tied up and knelt in front of Zhuge Xiaoyu. He didn''t change his clothes, his hair was disheveled, his body was covered with blood, his armor was broken in many places, and several scars were engraved on his face... Yunhuacheng won the victory and wiped out the Fengfeng army. When he got the news, he was stunned for a long time. At this time, he couldn''t say a word in front of Zhuge Xiaoyu. His head hung low and didn''t touch Zhuge Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    "Ye Hui, you know the sin!" Zhuge Xiaoyu frowned and drank coldly. At this time, she completely lost her usual attitude of swallowing and forbearing in front of Ye Hui.


    "The end will be guilty!" Ye Hui hung his head heavily and said in a hate voice.


    "Disobeying military orders and sending troops rashly, I killed 9000 men in Yunhua city. If I hadn''t sent troops, you would have been wiped out. You said to yourself, "how should you have been treated?" Zhuge Xiaoyu snapped.


    Ye Hui bit his teeth and said, "the crime should be punished."


    "Wrong!" Zhuge Xiaoyu stood up and snorted: "your crime is not enough to kill a hundred times! Now that you know you deserve to die, you''ll have to deal with it. There''s no need to say more. Thunder and fire, drag Ye Hui out, behead him, hang his head on the gate for three days, and bury him in seven days. Go quickly! "


    "Yes!" Jinglei jinghuo never disobeyed Zhuge Xiaoyu''s orders. He immediately answered and dragged Ye Hui up...


    Sure enough, Zhuge Xiaoyu''s order immediately frightened the people in the hall. Ye Hui''s deputy general and other generals in Yunhua city hurried forward, and Qi bowed down and begged for Ye Hui.


    "General Pingyun, victory or defeat is a common occurrence of military strategists. How can general ye be punished for his death because of a defeat? Please take back his life. At this time, it is a time of war and when employing people, at least give general ye a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds." One of Ye Hui''s deputy generals shouted in fear...


    "Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. It''s really good not to be convicted of a defeat," ZHUGE Xiaoyu said. "But Ye Hui resisted orders first. He would have ordered Ye Hui not to send troops with Tianlong token. Ye Hui still insisted on his own way. If he didn''t punish him for his death, what military order would there be, and how could he live up to the Tianlong * * who died because of him!"


    "This... But general Ye has made a lot of contributions. He was under the command of Veteran General ye in those years. He can be called a member of the Ye family. No matter how much crime he committed, he should..."


    "Hum!" Zhuge Xiaoyu interrupted him with a heavy hum: "people of the Ye family? All the men of the Ye family are heroes. A arrogant man who doesn''t even obey military discipline but has the surname Ye is also called the person of the Ye family? If there were more such people in the Ye family, several generations of wisdom would be destroyed. Old general Ye has strict military discipline and never favoritism. Let alone Ye Hui, he will also punish his children and grandchildren for making big mistakes. Today, old general Ye is here and must behead you. "


    "But..."


    "Drag it quickly and behead it. Who will stop it and hit it with a random stick!"


    Zhuge Xiaoyu''s heavy order shows her heart that she is going to execute Ye Hui, and also determines the end of Ye Hui. Those who begged suddenly sighed, and no one dared to intercede. Today''s Zhuge Xiaoyu is different from the Zhuge Xiaoyu they knew before. A big victory and her determination made them feel a suffocating pressure in front of her. At the same time, there is a deep admiration and no previous contempt.


    Ye Hui raised his hand and stopped the two of them from dragging him. He smiled miserably and said, "general Pingyun''s words are true. I really have no face to call myself a member of the Ye family. I am convinced by this beheading... I only hope that general Pingyun can solve some of my puzzles before I die, and I will die without complaint."


    "Say." Zhuge Xiaoyu sat down and said cleanly, with a pair of beautiful eyes. Even herself began to feel more and more like a general.


    Ye Hui said: "Dafeng * * has always had strict military discipline, but today''s defeat of Dafeng army stems from their looting of our army''s discarded things... I heard that general Pingyun asked a large number of soldiers to buy all kinds of material juggling in the city a few days ago. It was originally prepared for today. I want to know how general Ping Yun believes that the strong wind army with strict military discipline will loot and make chaos. "


    This is Ye Hui''s doubt and the doubt of most people in the hall. According to the discipline of the Dafeng army, it really shouldn''t have happened. Zhuge Xiaoyu made great preparations a few days ago, which clearly recognized the situation today. In fact, the Dafeng army caused chaos in the whole army due to looting and the Tianlong army was defeated.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 450

    It''s war. I''m not good at it. It''s tangled when writing. It''s estimated that not many people want to read it. So it''s basically a sentence in the next few months.)


    "It''s simple." Zhuge Xiaoyu replied casually, "you only see their military discipline, but you forget how it came from, and what is the purpose of their invasion of our Tianlong kingdom."


    "Few people in Dafeng country violate military discipline not because their military discipline is stricter than ours, but because of their consciousness. The same is true of their momentum. Our Tianlong soldiers fight for our country to repel foreign enemies, but we fight for ourselves. The weather of Dafeng country is bad, and the wind and sand are all over the mainland. They yearn for the tranquility and richness of Tianlong country and set foot in Tianlong territory to get themselves and their families out of the bad situation. Therefore, dafengguo never needs to recruit soldiers. Countless people take the initiative to join the army. They fight for themselves and their future, so they will strictly abide by military discipline. Only when they are for themselves, they will move forward on the battlefield... "


    "Today, our army has sprinkled a lot of valuable things. These things are not uncommon in Tianlong Kingdom, but they may have never seen such gorgeous clothes and accessories in their life. They are fighting for their own and their family''s life and future. How can they resist this readily available material temptation. At that time, when our army withdrew, they would instinctively want to take these "precious things" for themselves and bring them back to their parents, wives and children. This has nothing to do with whether their military discipline is strict or not. "


    Zhuge Xiaoyu finished, and the needle dropped in the hall. On the battlefield, we should not only pay attention to military array, but also penetrate the hearts of the people. People''s hearts often become the key to victory or defeat.


    Ye Hui sighed: "no wonder general Pingyun is so young, and as a daughter, he is so valued by old general ye... I''m so stupid. How can a person who can be so important by old general ye be a simple yellow haired girl... I want to ask again, I was ambushed. Why didn''t general Pingyun rescue early, and when did crack cloud Valley set up an ambush? General Ping Yun had expected before I sent troops? "


    "Good..." Zhuge Xiaoyu replied frankly, "you haven''t paid attention to Ben since he entered Yunhua city. Although you were discouraged that day, you expected to send troops against orders. The plan of the gale army to transfer troops made them evacuate the team in the north of our city, which would have let the Tianlei earth fire team out of the north gate. Ambush in crack cloud Valley early. Then let our army blow up its camp with thunderbolts and drive the gale army into the valley. I''ve heard from the people in the city these days that the cracked cloud Valley is full of withered grass. It''s a good place to burn. Ye Hui, I would have to say that if you hadn''t rushed out of the army, I would have destroyed the gale army, and it would take more hands and feet. "


    Ye Hui stayed. Everyone in the hall stayed there... This kind of calculation, which integrates people''s hearts, layout, art of war, terrain and formation, can imagine the shock caused to them by listening to Zhuge Xiaoyu at will. This requires how careful thinking, how sensitive battlefield smell and inference ability can be achieved... Such a strange woman, they should have been so despised before. Now I think, they are ashamed.


    Ye Hui plays the role of a chess piece, but he doesn''t know it. Zhuge Xiaoyu not only calculated the enemy, but also his own people, and wiped out tens of thousands of troops in one fell swoop. Only the 9000 soldiers of yunhuacheng and the 2000 soldiers under her command lost, except for the yunhuacheng army lost by Ye Hui, the proportion of loss is very different.


    "Good... What a general Pingyun, your future achievements must surpass your father Zhuge... I am convinced that I have no hatred for death. " Ye Hui closed his eyes.


    "General Ping Yun, since general Ye is doomed to death, but he is famous in Yunhua City, he really shouldn''t hang his head at the city gate." A man came forward and spoke carefully.


    "No need." It was Ye Hui who spoke. He said without fear: "general Pingyun''s move is deeply in my heart. If he can show my death to the public, it will be a deterrent. I believe there will be no such wanton violators as me. I am willing! "


    Zhuge Xiaoyu waved, and Ye Hui was dragged out by startled fire and thunder. She killed Ye Hui, first to establish a threat, second to strictly enforce military discipline, and third... There was no lack of revenge under her selfishness. From small to large, she would try her best to make it difficult for anyone who dared to offend her. This is the unruly and stubborn nature buried in the bones. Even if she tries hard to become a real female general, she can''t spend it...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, the news of the great victory of crack cloud valley spread to the city of Xilu. Tianlong * * was excited. Ye Nu held a letter in his hand, smiled long and said meaningfully: "no intention, you have raised a good daughter. Although you are an only daughter, this life is enough. Hehe, my chen''er doesn''t deserve it. "


    Xilu city is directly facing the millions of troops of Dafeng country. During this period, there have been several battles and each has its own victory and defeat. On the surface, it seems that it is a stalemate, but in fact, the pressure of Xilu city is increasing day by day. Zhuge Xiaoyu wiped out more than 100000 troops of Dafeng with less than 10000 losses. He marveled and lamented that he is really old, and there will be a peerless general in Tianlong country.


    Zhuge shook his head and said, "general Ye praised me. I''m just playing a little smart and winning by chance... And young master Ye used to cut the wind and the sun with the power of one person and destroy the army of thousands of people. Even now... There is no woman in the world that he is not worthy of. "


    Ye Nu closed the letter, and the smile on his face disappeared. He sighed: "Ye Hui resisted orders and sent troops. He was ambushed and defeated. He has been beheaded by Xiaoyu. His head is hung in front of the city gate for three days."


    Ye Wei''s expression was fierce and moved. Zhuge had no intention of shaking his whole body and hurriedly knelt down: "the little girl is naughty and doesn''t know the importance. I hope old general ye..."


    "Hehe, hehe, unintentionally, I don''t understand. Xiaoyu did it very well. What do you mean?" Ye Nu smiled and asked.


    "However, Ye Hui is a person surnamed ye after all. He has a lot of connections with the general. It''s not said that he will be killed immediately. Even if he wants to be killed, he should ask the general first..." Zhuge inadvertently said that cold sweat had overflowed on his forehead. He doesn''t care about himself, but he is afraid that Zhuge Xiaoyu''s move will bring disaster to her.


    "There is no father and son in the battlefield. I have no intention. If you are so pretentious, I''m afraid my father won''t be happy." Ye Wei smiled and picked up Zhuge unintentionally.


    Ye Nu turned and sat down and sighed: "Yue Zhendong is not a simple role. In addition, the gale country is several times as many as our army. Kuishui country may have a foot in it. Canglan country had to keep silent under the threat. This time, we really can be called fighting alone."


    Ye Nu is telling them that although they have the determination to win, the reality is that the hope of victory is really slim, and they must have the worst plan.


    "Yunhua city is quiet for a while. Send a book to Xiaoyu. This little girl should be of great help to us..." Ye Nu said in a slow voice. He has been looking forward to Zhuge Xiaoyu''s performance more and more.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of broken wind came, and there was a loud noise. A short arrow had been inserted on the table at Ye Nu''s hand. The three were surprised and shouted, "who!"


    Rushed out of the house, there was a quiet outside, and there was no one except the guards. Back in the room, the short arrow was impressively tied with a thick book.


    The three looked at each other and their eyebrows coagulated. The man''s skill is extremely high. He didn''t disturb anyone this time¡° It should be a friend rather than an enemy. Otherwise, with that man''s skill, it''s easy to kill us. " Ye Nu said. He went forward and untied the paper roll tied to the arrow.


    The paper roll was opened and spread into a large one. Ye Nu swept his eyes and suddenly changed his face... Ye Wei and Zhuge inadvertently came forward and were also violently moved. This is a drawing, on which the location of the gale army is marked in great detail, and even the upcoming trend is marked with arrows. The gale army in Xilu City, the distribution of barracks and the residence of generals are clearly painted. What moves them most is that the grain and grass storage points and grain transportation channels of gale army are deliberately marked on the picture,


    "True or false?"


    This is the common question of the three people, and if this is true, then the gale * * appears in front of them like being stripped naked. Knowing yourself and the enemy, the battle will become less difficult. If it is false, it will be a trap to invite the king into the urn. At least, it can mislead them.


    The paper roll was turned over, and on the back, there was a light blood color - evil.


    "Evil sect!" The three of them made a sound together...


    "It seems that it should not be false." Ye Wei said, "a few years ago, there were often battles with Dafeng country. The raiding team of Dafeng country was often destroyed by the evil sect, and such messages were often received at that time. That''s why I always win so easily."


    "Yes, we often sigh that the special awards of victory are not so comfortable." Zhuge inadvertently smiled and said, "if the evil sect is deliberately helping us, this battle may not be so difficult."


    "I hope so." Ye Nu said. Personally, he pays attention to winning the war with his own ability and does not expect to receive help from others. This is his own pride. However, he will be willing to accept any external forces related to the survival of the country.


    From this moment, the war began to carry other things, and the war situation began to change quietly.


    At the same time, kuishui Kingdom Tianshui city.


    The big bang in the West will not attract the attention of kuishui country. The final conclusion of the visit is that... The core of beidizong was destroyed. Soon after the news of the destruction of the core of the southern emperor sect, the news of the destruction of the northern emperor sect spread quickly. In the rumors, the word "evil sect" was brought.


    When the evil emperor faced the three masters of the North emperor sect alone in Tianshui city that day, he once said that the South emperor sect was destroyed because of him. He not only didn''t suppress his voice that day, but deliberately let everyone hear it. Not many people believed the evil emperor''s words at that time, and the beidizong was also destroyed this time, that is, a few days after the war with the evil emperor, people who did not believe in it began to shake in shock and tremble.


    Is the destruction of the central place of the southern emperor and the northern emperor all because of the evil sect?


    And who can have the strongest ability to destroy the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect after getting rid of the evil sect!?


    Evil sect, evil emperor, after the news of the collapse of the North emperor sect spread, anyone who talks about these two names will be pale. The evil sect appeared only a year ago, but its influence has been expanding in an unimaginable range. Today, it has been far more than the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong, which have been prosperous for thousands of years. Although the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong were only destroyed in the central place, they were not far from extinction.


    (happy Lantern Festival, students)...... I''ve been quiet for too long. I always need some excitement. Oh, ha ha ~ ~ then play a big game. If the number of daily red tickets can exceed 10000 tomorrow, the day after tomorrow will be ten o''clock (¨s¨Œ ¨q)... I dare, do you dare?)£¨ Um... I asked if it''s too big. What a distant number. It''s impossible to say in theory... But if it''s really time...) {thank you for your support. Your support is our biggest motivation} This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 451

    The emperor of kuishui state is only in his forties this year, but he is seriously ill. The most sad thing is that the emperor is middle-aged and still has no descendants. No children, no women. The great doctors used all kinds of methods without any effect. And he knew from a very early time that even if he could give birth, he must give birth to a stillbirth.


    However, although he is an emperor of a country, no one can listen to his inner words and resolve the depression in his heart.


    Until the evil emperor appeared.


    The northern emperor Zong was destroyed. Last night, more than a dozen experts suddenly poured into Tianshui City... No, they should be super experts one by one. Overnight, they escaped without leaving any trace after dozens of murder cases... Those who died were all important officials in the court.


    "Kui lung Kee, are you satisfied with what the emperor has done? Now, it''s time for you to say something. Don''t let the emperor down. "


    The word "ten million" is very important. There is a deep threat in the calm and cold.


    This is the imperial palace of kuishui state, full of tension due to last night''s murder. In the imperial study, Kui Longji, the emperor of Kui water, stood quietly. In front of him was the evil emperor.


    "Evil emperor, you are much stronger than beidizong, but you are far less terrible than beidizong." Kui Longji smiled indifferently. He didn''t know whether it was relief or sadness.


    "Because first of all, you are not the enemy of the emperor. Second, you are also a good emperor who is dedicated to the people. The emperor has no reason to harm you... Now that the northern emperor has been extinguished, the power eyeliner that has been placed around you is also removed. This emperor can also guarantee that there will never be any northern emperor to threaten you. But don''t forget what you promised me. " The evil emperor said coldly.


    "Oh, I will not forget. Three days later, I will set up troops to take Dafeng country directly. I believe it is enough to surprise Dafeng country and make it chaotic for a while. At least, it can alleviate the danger of Tianlong. " Kwai lung Kee said.


    "What else?" The evil emperor was unmoved and asked coldly.


    Kui Longji looked gloomy and sighed, "three years later, I will be as you wish..."


    "Ha ha ha!" He laughed wildly with his back to his evil emperor, turned around and stabbed his eyes with two eyes: "I know you are unwilling, but I have no choice but to compromise because I can''t resist... However, I naturally have a way to make you willing. You Kui Longji have no children or daughters, and your brothers and sisters have been poisoned by the northern emperor. You become the last person surnamed Kui. But have you ever thought of accepting an adopted son who can inherit your throne? "


    Kui Longji: "...?"


    The evil emperor looked at one side of the gate and said, "Zixin, come in."


    The closed door was pushed open, and a young boy of seven or eight years old came in. He was very young, but his eyes were surprisingly deep, and his expression was calm and peaceful, which was completely inconsistent with his age. He was the genius of the Yan Family - Yan Zixin...


    "Master." Yan Zixin came to ye Wuchen, raised his head and shouted clearly.


    The evil emperor smiled at him and said to Kui Longji, who was in a trance: "his name is Xie Zixin. He is a genius of the same generation of our evil clan. I will leave him here for the time being... Don''t worry, I won''t force you. You can get along with him for one month. It''s up to you to decide whether to take him as a son and pass him on after one month... Then, Even if you want to tell the world that he is your own son living in exile, it''s OK. The emperor will prepare everything seamlessly... "


    The evil emperor disappeared in the white light. Kuishui''s royal family was under the control of beidizong long ago. Three successive emperors were puppets of beidizong. In this generation, although kuishui monarch is still Kui surname, there is only the last person with Kui surname. Therefore, no one has ever seen kuishui King smile. Three years ago, kuishui took the initiative to show goodwill to Dafeng state, which was also manipulated by the northern emperor Zong. Otherwise, kuishui state would not understand the truth that lips die and teeth die.


    Facing the power of the northern emperor Zong, kuishui monarch was unable to resist and struggle. He could only bear it from generation to generation. Even he could not tell which of the northern emperor Zong was inserted.


    Kui Longji is not a fool. After meeting the evil emperor a year ago, they made a deal. The content of the deal is that the evil emperor helped him completely break away from the control of the North emperor Zong, and the next generation of Kui Shui king must be arranged by the evil emperor - although this undoubtedly drove away jackals and attracted tigers, he resolutely chose the evil emperor because of their hatred for the North emperor Zong for so many years, And unbearable...


    Obviously, today he knows that he made a very wise choice. Beidizong was really destroyed in his hands. The Lord of beidizong he hated was defeated by him first, and then destroyed in the explosion. At this time, the evil emperor was still not forcing him.


    Kui Longji began to seriously look at the young man. He was so young and a member of the evil sect. From his young eyes, he saw intelligence and wisdom. He could not deny that he began to be conquered by him at the first sight. He suddenly understood where the faith of the evil emperor came from...


    As long as kuishui people are always healthy, does it really matter who the king is and what his last name is? If he can become a Ming monarch and has the powerful backing of the evil sect, why should kuishui country fear any enemies... Is this really a difficult choice?


    A few days later, kuishui suddenly sent troops northward without warning and took dafengguo directly. Dafengguo was shocked when he heard the news. However, due to kuishui''s kindness, dafengguo''s southern defense was weak and most of them were transferred to the East. Therefore, under the fierce attack of kuishui army, the defense line was broken. Dafengguo sent troops all night and stabilized the situation more than ten days later, Less than a week after kuishui''s move, the silent canglan country suddenly dispatched troops to the South and directly attacked the north of Dafeng country. Dafeng country was attacked on three sides again as it was more than 20 years ago... When the news came, the whole country in Tianlong kingdom was jubilant, and the heavy pressure brought by the shadow of subjugation faded away most of the day and night. More than 20 years ago, the three countries made joint efforts to repel the invasion of Dafeng country. Now, why not? The great pressure of Tianlong Kingdom originally came from the falling wind of kuishui country. Now, the biggest source of crisis has suddenly disappeared. As a result, the situation that should have been one-sided reached a short-term stability in less than a month. The strength of gale country has changed from concentrated attack to scattered attack, but gale country is gale country after all, so we must not underestimate... South and North are in a long stalemate, and the focus of the war is still the border of Tianlong kingdom. Time goes in a hurry. After autumn, the cold winter comes slowly. The cold air did not drive away the constantly colliding flames of war. Tianlong Kingdom and Dafeng Kingdom fought frequently, and Dafeng Kingdom still had an absolute advantage in terms of military strength. But after collision again and again, gale * * was unable to invade the Tianlong kingdom for half a minute, but was pushed back step by step. In these months of war, the Tianlong Kingdom seems to have always had a pair of eyes peeping at the trend of the gale army in the sky. Instead of ambushing again and again, it was ambushed and attacked secretly. What makes dafengguo complain and fear most is that Tianlong * * is always committed to burning their grain and grass. Every time they find the grain storage place like God''s help, and then burn it with fire poison that can instantly cause small-scale fire... Although nearly a hundred soldiers of the death squadron will be killed each time, burning food and grass will break the spiritual pillar of the enemy. Therefore, the fierce momentum of the strong wind * * will decline again and again. The momentum will decline, the combat power will decline, and the battle will always lose more than win less. The evil sect did not interfere too much in the war. All they did was send some simple messages to the Tianlong army. Although it is not difficult to destroy the Dafeng army with their strong power and the power of one sect, for the Tianlong Kingdom, this is a guardian war that can unite their hearts. The fallen bodies on the battlefield will be recorded in history and handed down to future generations, making a bright mark in the history of Tianlong. If they step in directly, everything will completely deteriorate. Zhuge Xiaoyu, who no longer covered up her identity, really showed her head in this war. She became famous in Tianlong Kingdom and Dafeng kingdom. Her name is always mentioned in the good news delivered to Tianlong city. With Ye Nu''s battlefield experience and Zhuge Xiaoyu''s tricks, the combination of the two created the defeat of Dafeng country step by step. Ye Nu also became more and more fond of Zhuge Xiaoyu. He even boasted at the dinner that this was the most admired woman in his life. He wanted her to marry into the Ye family. What really made Zhuge Xiaoyu famous was the nianguan war. That day was the last day of the third month of winter. The snow drifted and the earth was white. Under the cover of snow, Zhuge Xiaoyu carefully designed a series of thirty-six ambushes to defeat gale * * and make countless losses. He fled in defeat. During his escape, people were in panic for a long time and looked around. After that war, gale * * retreated a hundred miles and was completely expelled from Tianlong. The name of general Pingyun of Tianlong also shocked the world. The rumor of "female military God" began to spread among the people. The impact of this war, which originally caused panic among Tianlong people, has changed rapidly. President Dafeng * * LED Yue to shake the East and could only look East and sigh. This time, the Tianlong Kingdom did not have the sword God to help in times of crisis, but there was another female military God who surprised him again and again... It was just a girl in her double decade, Zhuge Xiaoyu, Zhuge''s unintentional daughter. She made the gale country afraid to send people to assassinate many times, but they all have no return. At the end of the year''s war, he was defeated miserably. He lamented why this woman was not born in Dafeng country. After several months of war, he did not get an inch of land, but suffered repeated defeats, and his self-confident ambition began to be trampled out{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 452

    The imperial study of the imperial palace of Tianfeng City, Dafeng kingdom.


    "Father emperor, the morale is low now. Whether to withdraw the troops for a while and ease up for a while." Feng Ling in thick clothes said to Feng lie with an angry face. The new year has come and the weather is getting warmer. In the future of spring, the clouds in their hearts are getting heavier and heavier.


    "Hum!" Fenglie hit the seat with a heavy fist and said in a deep voice: "we have waited for more than 20 years and prepared for more than 20 years. How much time do I have to ease... What a Kui Longji. He took the initiative to show goodwill and stabbed back at the time of the war. If it weren''t Kui Longji, our army would have been forced to the southwest of Tianlong!"


    Feng Ling sighed: "the emperor can only blame the heavenly family and the dragon for calming down his anger. Ye Wei was already very difficult to deal with, but now he has come up with another Zhuge Xiaoyu with all kinds of tricks. Our army has been planted in her hands many times... Father, listen to my son and minister. At this time, the Tianlong army has won great victories one after another, and the morale is high. We should avoid its edge for the time being. During this time, let people assassinate the generals of the Tianlong army as much as possible. They are more terrible than thousands of troops, especially Ye Wei, ye Nu and Zhuge Xiaoyu. "


    The wind strongly shrugged his eyebrows, his face eased slightly, shook his hand and said, "go down first, and suspend it for a period of time as you say."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    The direction, situation and temporary results of the war are very different from what they and almost everyone expected. Fengling began to vaguely feel that unexpected changes seem to be driven by the same hands.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Winter is coming to an end. With the melting of ice and the easing of temperature, spring has begun to approach early...


    Ye Nu and ye Wei are still at the border. Zhuge has no intention to stay there with Zhuge Xiaoyu. They have never returned home during the temporary calm.


    After the destruction of the central land of the northern emperor Zong, the most shocked was the southern emperor Zong. Under the traction of water, clouds and sky, the southern emperor Zong finally surrendered to the evil emperor and regarded him as the Supreme Lord. The northern emperor sect... Yan duanhun and Yan Tianxiong never appeared again. They died in the explosion. The forces of the northern emperor sect distributed all over the world were excavated one by one by the evil sect and cleaned in turns - a kind of cleaning for those who follow us, prosper and those who oppose us. Before that, they will reveal the jade of the northern emperor, which has been lost for a hundred years and symbolizes the identity of the patriarch...


    Neither nanhuangzong nor beidizong really perished, but gathered under the hands of one person in the process of deterioration and rectification.


    Kui Longji, the monarch of kuishui state, suddenly announced a happy news to the world after a short break in the war, claiming that he had inadvertently found his lost son. Then, in front of all civil and military officials and many people, he made a blood donation to Yan Zixin in the central square of Tianshui City, and no one doubted it ever again. After the news came out, kuishui country cheered and thundered, and no longer worried about kuishui''s Royal successor. Yan Zixin was called Kui Zixin and sealed Kui Water Prince. Another good news followed: the lost imperial seal of kuishui country was finally recovered. Coupled with the forced retreat of Dafeng country, sanxilinmen, this year was called the auspicious year of kuishui country.


    Canglan country is also full of joy, because the original eternal temperature of their land has gradually changed to a more comfortable temperature... This is more like an auspicious omen.


    Ye Wuchen is still so idle, at least in the eyes of outsiders. He seldom goes out. The most thing he does every day is to go back to bed or play with the women around him. Tong Xin lost his strength, but became more entangled. She followed him wherever he went. Xiaomo has been living in ye Wuchen''s house for a long time. Her title of "Dad" to ye Wuchen is finally used to by the people of Ye family.


    Ye Shuiyao has quietly taken up the whole Ye family. She has what she wants to do and must do. However, people in the Ye family will not know that what she usually does most is to warm ye Wuchen''s bed. It''s still cold, but its charm is more and more soul stirring... Due to the change of the wind in those years, her marriage has not been mentioned again. This year, she is 23 years old. During this period, I do not know how many people have mentioned it to Wang Wenshu. Wang Wenshu finally gave up after asking ye Shuiyao twice. Although she has been worried about her daughter''s life, she will never do anything to force her daughter.


    Hua shuirou spent most of her time sewing clothes for her future husband with the purest happiness, because another season is coming. And... The dowry is carefully prepared. Because early spring is what ye Wuchen said at the beginning. She is trying to sew wedding clothes for herself, and even... She secretly made many children''s clothes, both boys and girls. When they are done, they will be locked in a small box by her and won''t be seen by anyone... At that time, she would imagine their future children with a warm smile... Whether they would be more like him or themselves... Boys should be as perfect as him, girls should be as clever as themselves.


    Long huang''er is seriously becoming a queen and doing what an emperor should do every day. For a long time, the people of Tianlong recognized the female emperor in their habit, and the successive victories at the border and her original vows made people less and less comments on her. On the contrary, there were voices praising her sincerity, which brought Tianlong''s blessing. The black bear who had followed Longyin also followed the new queen and became her guardian shield. His sincerity to longhuang''er is not diminished at all. No matter who speaks unkindly to longhuang''er, the first thing he feels must be the murderous spirit of the black bear.


    Except for the black bear, the leaves have no eyes under the dragon city cloth. The power of shuimengchan who spent many years in Tianlong city was enjoyed by Ye Wuchen. This time, every move of Tianlong city could not escape his eyes.


    The snow girl palace in the far north of canglan country is where ye Wuchen often goes. Every time he gets there, he will silently watch her stand for a long time in front of Yanzhi dream, and then leave quietly. He is looking for the power of life, but he can''t find it. Of course, he often couldn''t help going there. A very important reason is


    The evil clan is still busy. They have too much to do. To be idle, only their master, the evil emperor, and two women belonging to the evil emperor, Yan gongyue and Yan gongruo. The two sisters were originally responsible for simple intelligence work, but recently, yangongyue obviously focused more on accompanying Yue Siqi robbed by the evil emperor... Yue Siqi was robbed for several months. She seemed to have accepted her life. Without her initial fear, the most asked was when she could be put back.


    Why rob Yue Siqi? Yangongyue still doesn''t know the real reason. In the past few months, the evil emperor has not moved her, which makes her original guess rejected. And yangongruo... She is more like a professional to warm the bed for the evil emperor. In addition, she basically doesn''t want to do anything. Even when I was under the broken soul abyss, I was a person who didn''t listen to anyone and didn''t move. However, it is more willing to guide the small basin friends in the sect to practice the burning soul formula occasionally, and it is more willing to be called "master mother".


    In the morning, ye Wuchen woke up from his sleep and stretched. A fresh smell came from his nose. Ye Wuchen sniffed gently and said in his heart, "another spring is coming..."


    This is the fourth year he came to Tianchen mainland.


    Beside him, Xiaomo got up early and didn''t know where to play. Ning Xue and Tong Xin were still asleep and curled up around him. Ye Wuchen got up carefully. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Wang Wenshu''s voice sounded outside: "chen''er, have you got up?"


    "Well, mom, come in." Ye Wuchen replied.


    When the door was pushed open, Wang Wenshu went to the bed and sat down. She said with a smile, "the in laws of the flower family just came early in the morning and asked when to do the wedding. Wei Niang came to ask your wishes. The ninth day of next month is an auspicious day. Chen Er, what do you think? "


    "Let''s do what my mother wants..." Ye Wuchen smiled. The frozen snow in her arms moved slightly, then changed her position, and quietly slept in the past without being awakened.


    Wang Wenshu immediately smiled happily: "that''s settled first. Wei Niang will send someone to prepare immediately. Shuirou is not only a beautiful child, but also a good wife that is hard to find in the world. You must not lose her... Now the war has a rest. Your grandfather and father should be able to come back to your wedding. My mother will send someone to inform you immediately. By the way, chen''er, about you and the queen... "


    "On the same day." Ye Wuchen said lightly with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "The same day? This... "


    "Don''t worry, mother. Not only will huang''er not object, but she won''t have time to rejoice... Huang''er is one of your daughter-in-law. There''s no need to call her in private." Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    "But after all, the Queen''s wedding is not trivial, but for the first time in history, if you were with rou''er, would this... Is this really appropriate? And there is also some time... "Wang Wenshu said hesitantly. Ye Wuchen''s answer caught her by surprise.


    "Niang, you just need to tell huang''er that she will take care of everything."


    Wang Wenshu thought for a moment, her eyebrows stretched and said lovingly, "chen''er, although you have suffered a lot, you also have too many blessings. Rourourou always has a deep love for you, as firm as iron stone. Huang''er, as the queen, is still so obsessed with you. If you combine with huang''er, don''t you want to... Surpass the emperor? I''m worried about my mother... "


    "Worried that a generation of empress will marry a disabled person, which will lead to gossip all over the world, right?" Ye Wuchen said.


    Wang Wenshu shook her head: "in my mother''s eyes, chen''er is the best man in the world no matter what he becomes. Only others don''t deserve chen''er, and there is no one chen''er doesn''t deserve. Well, my mother doesn''t think about it. I''ll go to the palace in person... If I''m still sleepy, I''ll have a rest. When Xueer and Tong Xin wake up, remember to call them for breakfast. "


    Wang Wenshu hurried away, and the smooth war made most of her sad face fade. Looking at her leaving back, ye Wuchen''s heart showed a fuzzy and delicate figure. He tried to remember again and again, but he couldn''t remember her appearance, voice and name.


    It''s really good to have a mother


    Mom, where are you


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 453

    Ye Wuchen sat there melancholy for a long time, got up silently, his confused eyes suddenly became cold, woke up, opened the window, looked at the west, and whispered, "before the wedding, everything is over."


    The marriage date set by Wang Wenshu is less than one month, and what he is about to do is to let the gale country fall within this month... Yes, it is not to repel, but to fall. More specifically, it is to bring the territory of the gale country under the Tianlong country... Time is crazy. No one will believe it for more than 20 days. At the same time, he will not use the power of evil sect, southern emperor sect and Northern emperor sect, but let Tianlong * * turn against the guest in person, which will never cause great trouble.


    Everything, in fact, can be very simple.


    The door was pushed open. Xiaomo bit a piece of snow cake in her mouth and held a delicate plate full of all kinds of refreshments. Looking at Shangye Wuchen, she shouted happily: "Dad, come and have breakfast..."


    With her lips open, the snow cake she bit in her mouth fell down, "pa" fell on the plate in front of her. Xiaomo smiled a little embarrassed. She went to ye Wuchen, picked up the cake she had bitten half and put it on ye Wuchen''s lips: "Dad, you eat."


    The round cake was bitten into a residual moon shape by Xiaomo, and the tooth mark was also stained with bright Tianjin juice. Ye Wuchen smiled, bit at the tooth mark left by Xiaomo, gently bit off a piece and chewed it. Xiaomo looked at him, and her eyes gradually became blurred. She had felt more and more that she could not live without him for a day. Because only he knows her, understands her, loves her... Is willing to protect her with his life...


    Ye Wuchen pinched the small nose of Ning Xue and Tong Xin respectively, and gently called, "xue''er, Tong Xin, it''s time to get up. If you don''t get up again, you''ll be hungry."


    After shaking a few times, the pupil woke up and blinked his black eyes. The frozen snow "whined" like a little lazy cat for a little while before waking up.


    "Brother, is it late?" Ning Xue rubbed her eyes and asked vaguely.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Come and get dressed." Ye Wuchen picked up Ning Xue''s body, picked up her arm like a pile of fat and snow, and gently put on her inner clothes. Ning Xue half opened her sleepy eyes that were not fully awake, lazily bearing her brother''s doting.


    Tong Xin''s eyes fell on the plate beside Xiao Mo and swallowed a little saliva... Seeing this, ye Wuchen smiled and said, "are you hungry... Come on, drink a glass of water before eating."


    Perhaps because the body has lost its strength, Tong Xin, who once didn''t need to drink and eat at all, becomes very hungry. He eats three meals a day like ordinary people every day. If he lacks a meal, he will be hungry and dizzy. Except that she can''t speak, she is like a normal girl. Once the bloodthirsty nature has completely hidden under the guidance of Ye Wuchen and the running in of time.


    Ye Wuchen put the water cup into the palm of Tong''s heart. As soon as his hand moved away, he heard a "bang". The water cup turned into countless glass fragments in Tong''s heart and palm, and scattered down with the blown water spray.


    The pupils, heart and lips are slightly open, and I don''t know what to do in panic. Ye Wuchen immediately reached out and held Tong Xin''s small hand: "how is it, does it hurt?"


    But immediately, ye Wuchen was stunned, because the palm of Tong''s heart was as tender as ever, without any scratch or even scratch marks...


    Tong Xin shook his head and raised his hand to look at his palm. Ye Wuchen absorbed all the glass fragments scattered on the bed into his hands, then threw them out from a distance, and then emptied all the spilled water with the power of water, and then swept over the pupil''s heart, which overflowed with deep joy... He accidentally crushed the tea cup, but he was not scratched at all... It is clear that the power of the pupil''s heart is recovering unconsciously.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tunnels are often used for sneak attacks in war. Although it is extremely difficult to use, once it is successful, it can kill the enemy unprepared like a divine weapon... Several miles of tunnels are common, and tens or even tens of miles are not without them. What about thousands of miles?


    Even ordinary people don''t think about it, let alone believe it.


    This is the west of Tianlong kingdom. Although it is not thousands of miles away from Tianfeng City, the capital of Dafeng Kingdom near Tianlong Kingdom, it is also hundreds of miles away. When a tunnel appeared in front of Tianlong * * and someone told them that this tunnel has been leading to the city of Tianfeng city... Their shock can be imagined.


    It was still a letter from nowhere that informed Ye nu. The signature of the letter is still evil. Over the past few months, the information sent to them by the evil sect has never deviated, which is the biggest reason why they can play so smoothly. According to the location marked in the letter, ye Nu and ye Wei found the wide tunnel entrance... At the same time, they were surprised that the tunnel was not only too long to see the end, but also surprisingly flat... In other words, it could not be dug by manpower. What is more difficult for them to accept is that the tunnel is not far from their military camp. They have never been aware of the formation of this huge tunnel.


    If this is really a tunnel leading directly to Tianfeng City, then they can become a strange soldier and have full confidence to win Tianfeng city in one fell swoop. But if it is false, it is a trap... If their troops enter rashly, they will be in great danger of being buried.


    Believe it or not?


    On the one hand, there are temptations that they can hardly resist, and on the other hand, there are too great risks. At the same time, even with the power of the evil clan, can you really dig such an earth shaking tunnel?


    Just when ye Nu and others hesitated and were about to send people back and forth to the tunnel to test, a thousand miles urgent report came...


    "General ye, on the order of the queen, please ask general ye to dismantle it at the first time."


    A letter was presented to Ye nu. Ye Nu took out the letterhead, looked at it carefully, his eyes were turbulent, and said in a low voice: "the empress is ordered to attack Tianfeng city at night through the tunnel told by the evil sect, so as to win Tianfeng city overnight and capture Fengfeng emperor Fenglie."


    When ye Wei heard the speech, he was moved and said, "father, it will take several days to rush here from Tianlong Kingdom, even if it takes days and nights. We just got the news of the evil sect. Why did the emperor send such a proper order? Is there something strange... "


    "This letter is indeed written by the emperor, and it is also the imperial seal of our Tianlong kingdom. To say something strange... "Ye Nu said in a low voice:" now I have begun to understand why it was the queen Fei Huang who suddenly ascended the throne, and why the queen vowed that oath at that time... "


    Ye Wei was stunned and said, "you mean..."


    Indeed, if it is because of the support and promotion of the evil sect behind it, then everything is too easy to explain. With their strength to overwhelm the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect, it is best to complete all this. At the same time, it also explains why the evil sect has been secretly helping them, but what is the purpose of the evil sect and what they want?


    This, is it seeking skin from the tiger again, or something else they don''t know...


    Ye Nu raised his hand to interrupt him and said, "don''t talk about this for the time being. We just need to remember what we should do. Immediately order the whole army to rectify and take action in the afternoon. Although amazing, this so-called tunnel leading to Tianfeng city should be true. This is a rare opportunity for China''s Tianlong kingdom for thousands of years! "


    Ye Wei nodded and quickly moved away. In the face of Dafeng Kingdom, Tianlong kingdom can only passively defend and resist. It is not that they don''t want to remove this huge scourge, but that their strength can''t. If this tunnel is true, the day they never dare to think of may come soon, and the history of Tianchen continent will be rewritten from then on.


    At this moment, it doesn''t matter what amazing method the evil sect formed this tunnel.


    After noon, ye Nu left more than half of his troops and horses behind. He led 300000 soldiers with Ye Wei, Zhuge unintentionally and Zhuge Xiaoyu who insisted on following him, holding countless torches into the tunnel...


    Naturally, the invasion of gale country will not affect its own peace. No one would expect that an unprecedented major crisis is approaching a peaceful Tianfeng City, getting closer and closer


    This tunnel does lead to Tianfeng City, and five exits are scattered, pointing to the East, West, North and south of the city. The tunnel was not excavated by the people of the evil sect. Even if they really have this ability, they don''t know what year and month to dig it. It''s impossible to dig it perfectly. The originator of this tunnel is ye Wuchen, who holds the strongest earth power in his hands. The movement speed of xiaoxuanwu is not fast. It took nearly a night to dig the tunnel, and in the underground, his consumption speed is not as fast as the recovery speed. After the tunnel was dug, xiaoxuanwu was not at all tired. This tunnel has become another gift from ye Wuchen to dafengguo.


    Due to the arrival of xiaoxuanwu, ye Wuchen''s original plan has also changed greatly, becoming easier, and the risk coefficient has also been reduced to the lowest point. What remains unchanged is the outcome of his death.


    The shadow of the sun slanted to the West and fell slowly. Night fell quietly. After the night, all the lights went out and everything was quiet. The night patrol team also consciously lightened their steps. A dark cloud floats past, covers half the moon, and slowly floats away, releasing the complete residual moon in the sky. The night wind is also soothing and comfortable, carrying the taste of the beginning of spring.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. When the moon reaches the middle of the sky, it is just the moment of the third watch. In a deserted corner of the city, the grass that had been covered with grass was suddenly quietly lifted up to a small extent. A pair of eyes peeped out from inside and looked around for a while. Then, the grass was lifted one after another, and a hole ten meters long appeared on the ground. Teams of soldiers dressed in heavy armor and armed with knives and guns poured out quickly and orderly. Instead of launching a surprise attack immediately, they kept quiet and orderly.


    Not only one location, but also distributed in the four directions of the East, West, North and south of Tianfeng city. These four positions are cleverly selected. They are abandoned places rarely passed by at ordinary times, and the city guards patrolling at night will not pass there. In the middle of Tianfeng City, in the great hall dedicated to the emperor Taizu of Dafeng country, the thick marble floor was also lifted, and a large group of people poured out. The guards outside heard the movement, woke up from drowsiness and rushed in to check, but as soon as the door was opened, they were directly killed by random knives and guns.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 456

    Ye Nu and ye Wei didn''t speak for a long time. They were shocked and thought of a heavy heart at the same time. They are not pure martial arts practitioners. Although they have heard of the power of the evil emperor, they never thought they would be strong enough to go against the sky. This makes them can not help but think that with such a person, which country can be truly peaceful. What is his purpose to help the Tianlong Kingdom put out the strong wind... If he reaches out to the Tianlong Kingdom one day, what will they take to resist.


    This worry was like a boulder, which weighed heavily on them. Although the gale country is strong, they can fight. If it is an enemy like the evil emperor, how can they fight? I''m afraid that the army of millions is just a group of ants in front of him.


    "At that time, Chu cangming summoned thousands of sword shadows with the sword God array to drive you back, but the emperor was not scaring you. Give you ten minutes. You have only two choices, one is death and the other is surrender!"


    "No!" After Yue shook the East''s surprise, he was not afraid: "our strong wind * * only died in battle, not troops! Don''t be paranoid! We would rather be soldiers who died in war than slaves who gave in! "


    "Well, it''s better to be a dead soldier than a slave to surrender. General Yue''s integrity is really admirable... If you choose this way, the emperor will help you. However, why does your choice represent the millions of people behind you. You have no right to control their life and death and interfere in their choices. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Yue shook the East with a laugh: "I have strong wind men who are indomitable. Since I joined the army, I thought of the day when I would die in battle. Not only I, Yue shook the East, but all our strong wind soldiers, never fear the word ''death''."


    "Howl! Howl! "


    The unyielding blood was aroused by Yue Zhendong''s heroic words. The voices of millions of people were earth shaking. Under the infection of the commander and his companions, they died. Suddenly, they were not so terrible. Even the cold ice in the sky became not so terrible. They straightened their waist, stared at the front, opened their voice and shouted out their spirit...


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." the evil emperor burst out a laugh thousands of times more rampant than Yue Zhendong. It was an undisguised sarcastic smile. He looked down and said contemptuously: "it''s ridiculous to die in battle... There will be no war in front of him. Some will only be the unilateral slaughter of him, and you, It''s just a bunch of humble ants who died under my hands. Death on the battlefield is the death of a country''s soldiers on the battlefield against the enemy in order to protect the country. Each of them is a hero. You, on the other hand, died in vain in the hands of a man who let you die without a whole body. Death is meaningless and worthless. After death, it will only become a stepping stone for the emperor to deter the world and will only arouse people''s pity. General Yue, your words "die in the battlefield" really made the emperor laugh off his big teeth... "


    "... you!" Yue Zhendong''s body was stiff and trembled. In his anger, he was speechless. The evil emperor''s words hit their irrefutable death. Gale soldiers are also Qi Leng there. The momentum of millions of gale troops just surging up is instantly suppressed by the evil emperor''s words.


    Yes, they died at the hands of the evil emperor, but in vain, not on the battlefield or in resistance. After death, it will only be said that they died in his hands in violation of the order of the evil emperor. Perhaps some people will praise them, but more importantly, it will only be pity and even ridicule their overestimation.


    "Windy soldiers, the emperor asked you... Why do you want to join the army?" The evil emperor said in a deep voice. His voice was floating. All the millions of gale troops heard it clearly. Everyone felt that the voice sounded in their ears...


    "You don''t need to answer. The emperor knows it, and people all over the world know it. Gale country has been suffering from sandstorm all year round. The environment is poor and the land is barren. Generation after generation lives a miserable life. Old people always die early in less than seventy, and children always die so easily... "


    In addition to the voice of the evil emperor, the scene of more than a million people suddenly became audible. All the millions of gale troops looked at the evil emperor in the air and fell into a trance. What the evil emperor said was the suffering of generations buried deep in their hearts.


    "But in your Eastern Tianlong Kingdom, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, beautiful and rich, and everyone has plenty of food and clothing. You envy and envy... What you desire most is that you, your family and future generations can live such a life. Dafeng army never needs to take the initiative to recruit soldiers, because you will become a soldier more and more eagerly, eager to capture Tianlong Kingdom one day... "


    "In the eyes of Tianlong people and all the people in the world, you are a group of robbers who want to rob others, but you would rather bear the name of robbers than retreat and regret, because you must win hope for yourself, for your home and for your future generations..."


    The voice of the evil emperor is easing. The sound is like water, slowly flowing into everyone''s ears and into the hearts of every windy soldier. Isn''t what the evil emperor said the greatest desire in their hearts... Dafeng people have suffered for too many years, and they don''t want to let their descendants bear it after they have suffered for too many years. Therefore, they tearfully bid farewell to their parents, wives and children, stay away from their hometown, leave everything, and take the initiative to be the robber who invades others with the determination to die in battle


    Ye Nu also sighed a long sigh. Was the invasion of the wind wrong? It''s both wrong and right... What''s really wrong is the wind and sand rolling around most of the land of Dafeng country... They must pave the way for the future.


    "Emperor Fenglie has the ambition to dominate the world, and you fight for yourself, your relatives and future generations. If you die in the hands of the Emperor today, what do you get? Prestige? honor? Funny... What have you lost? What you have lost is your life. You can die without fear. What is your reason for joining the army? You are fighting for your family. What will happen to your family when you die... You dare not think about it? Then the emperor will tell you one by one... Your parents send people with white hair to people with black hair. They are old, helpless and depressed all day. Some of your wives will marry others and become their wives. Your children will be bullied and even expelled in a strange family; Others will be widowed all their lives, their wives and children will be bullied by the world, and no one will protect them... These are what you bought with death... Do you really want to die? "


    No matter what era of war, persuasion will first mention parents, wives and children, and this will be the most effective persuasion at any time... A person may not be afraid of life and death, but what he cares about most and cannot give up is always his family. The evil emperor said the details one by one, and each word was hard knocked in the deepest part of everyone''s heart. The effect was undoubtedly magnified too many times.


    Ye Wuchen is also afraid of death. What he is afraid of is not the passing of his life, but how many people will be broken and helpless after his death. He has always believed that the most selfish and hateful people in the world are those who commit suicide. They happily end their lives and leave the pain to those who care about and love them.


    The crowd began to appear in waves of turbulence. In the quiet wind, I don''t know how many people in the army began to tremble slightly. They suddenly began to be afraid that they would really die here today, leaving helpless families... They still have reason to die for nothing... Not only them, but also the soldiers of kuishui * * and canglan * * were deeply touched.


    Yue Zhendong looked at the unrest and turbulence in the army and sighed a long sigh. What the evil emperor attacked was a dead hole that could not be resisted or solved. And he thought of his daughter who still had no news. If he died, who could save her... Even if she returned home safely, who let her rely on her all her life.


    "If the emperor wants you to die, it''s just a simple thing. There''s no need to spend more time with you, but he can''t bear to see so many families suffer because of it. Well, the emperor finally made a deal with you... And this is also the emperor''s last patience. " The evil emperor said clearly in a low tone, "the cause of your generation''s suffering is the violent soil and sand covering most of the gale country. As long as you surrender to the Tianlong Kingdom today, the whole Dafeng kingdom will surrender to the Tianlong Kingdom, and respect the emperor of the Tianlong Kingdom, the queen Feihuang, as the emperor. The emperor will solve the problem of sandstorm within a month! If not, this land will be your burial place. Our evil sect will help the Tianlong sweep your strong wind. At the latest half a year, the whole Dafeng country will become the land of the Tianlong. Give you the last half an hour. You can choose for yourself! "


    Solve the problem of sandstorm within one month!?


    The gale army was stunned one by one, as if listening to the Arabian Nights...


    The evil emperor is very powerful, hundreds and thousands of times stronger than they thought, but even if he is stronger... It is a huge wind sand group that covers most of the gale country and a quarter of the Tianchen continent. Moreover, since the beginning of human reproduction, there has been a record of the crazy sand, which means that it is the power of nature that has always existed and has never stopped, That can''t be controlled by human beings!


    But what if he can?


    If the danger of crazy sand is really gone, they can live a stable life. Even if they are poor, they can live and work in peace and contentment with their own hands... So, what war is needed? What are they fighting for with blood and life? If life is peaceful, who will be willing to shed blood on the battlefield? Who would like to see the flames of war ignite? Surrender to the Tianlong Kingdom... If they can have such a future, their children and future generations will no longer have to suffer from their suffering, but what do they want to do if they change the name of a country and an emperor... Is it really important for them who can''t even keep an Sheng, whether the country is a gale or a dragon, and who is the emperor?


    It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. They are not great heroes who are loyal, loyal and courageous, and regard the integrity of the famous family more than life. They are just ordinary people seeking peace and life. Even, most of them dream that they are people of Tianlong country and hope to set foot on the land of Tianlong country and place their home in Tianlong land one day.


    The strong wind and the morale of the army were turbulent, and all the people were shocked by the evil emperor''s words. What they care about most is whether the words of the evil emperor are true or a big lie made up to subdue the millions of troops. If it is true... Then, a person who can influence such a great force of nature. Is he really human? How powerful has his power been!?


    Yue Zhendong was also moved. He pointed to the evil emperor and shouted, "evil emperor... Don''t talk nonsense. Can human beings control the sand disaster in our country. If you talk so much, you won''t be afraid to flash your tongue! "¡° Ah! " The evil emperor smiled lightly, "how about taking an oath in the name of the evil emperor?"¡° The name of the evil emperor... Ha ha, ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Your evil emperor has only the name of being powerful, cruel and easy to kill. What qualifications do you have to make us believe! " Yue Zhendong said mercilessly. The evil emperor was silent. Under the silver mask, a pair of eyes suddenly shot a terrible fine awn, which directly hit Yue Zhendong through the two holes on the mask. The silence of the evil emperor suddenly quieted the world. All the people held their breath and looked at him nervously. Yue Zhendong''s merciless words obviously angered the evil emperor... And it is said that anyone who dares to offend the evil emperor will die miserably... The lightest one will die without a whole body. Yue Zhendong looked at him fearlessly, and a sneer of disdain hung around her mouth. Suddenly, the evil emperor''s eyes suddenly became indifferent and no longer so cold. In a moment, those two eyes also disappeared. The evil emperor closed his eyes, then slowly opened them, looked ahead, and slowly said, "then I''m in the name of Ye family of Tianlong kingdom!!" The voice fell, and the evil emperor''s hand waved in the air. With his wave, the silver coat, silver cloak and silver mask flew out, fell in the air and fell to the ground. He, in front of millions of people, took off the coat of the evil emperor{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 457

    His eyes are still so resolute and cold. If you look at his eyes for a long time, you will feel that your eyes are deeply trapped in being pulled. He has a handsome figure and a flawless face that has devoted too much effort to heaven, which is enough to make women jealous, but there is no feminine spirit that any woman will have, but an extraordinary vigorous spirit of heroism.


    Taking off the coat of the evil emperor, he is no longer the evil emperor at this time. What remains unchanged is that he is still pressing on everyone''s heart, heavy as an emperor.


    Quiet, dead quiet. The world has never been so quiet as this moment. The wind stopped, the dust no longer rose, and more than a million people seemed to have stopped breathing. The silence was terrible and suffocating.


    Yue Zhendong was completely stunned... Ye Wei and ye Nu were stunned... Zhuge didn''t want to be stunned... Zhuge Xiaoyu opened his eyes and was silly there... The shrinking wind was pale and motionless


    None of them dared to believe their eyes for a moment...


    The evil emperor... Is so powerful that no one can reach it. He is called the strongest in the world. He is the most terrible, powerful and invincible emperor of the evil sect. He is just like a myth. He is... Ye Wuchen, the son of the Tianlong Ye family!!


    Three years ago, Yue Zhendong met ye Wuchen, who led the army and finally forced him to the abyss of broken souls. Today, he saw him for the second time, but it was impossible for him to think that he would be in this situation, let alone that the son of the Ye family, who was forced to break his soul and came back disabled, was an evil emperor with a finger enough to cover the sky!


    "Chen Er, he... He... He is..."


    Ye Nu''s voice is almost hard to hear. He has experienced too many life and death and storms in his life. His thoughts have never been so confused as now... Speaking, is stuttering... Eyes, as if shaking, the world, as if the whole subversion. He really couldn''t believe his eyes, what he saw and heard... When ye Wuchen shouted that sentence, he and ye Wei were shocked together.


    Ye Wuchen was gratified and proud three years ago. He "died" after creating a myth of slaughtering God in dafengguo. When he returned again, he had become the grandson of the disabled. Being alive has given him too much comfort. He no longer expects him to have any great achievements, but hopes that he can live a peaceful life... Later, his actions let him know what he had been doing silently... He trusted his grandson and knew that he was already very human and had his own goal... So he told him that no matter what he did, he didn''t need to worry. As a grandfather, he would only support him silently behind his back


    But he could never have thought that what his grandson had done was so big.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is no one in the whole Tianchen continent who can sit on the same level with the evil sect... Even the first person to kill the South emperor sect and the North emperor sect!


    "Father... Whoever he is... He is our son." Ye Wei is much calmer than ye nu. He is smiling, but his eyes that haven''t been wet for a long time are quietly blurred... He is really too proud... There is a son who covers the sky and makes everyone look up to him. Even the emperor can only crawl at his feet. There is no greater honor for a father than this.


    "Yes... He is our chen''er... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe..." Ye Nu smiled gently. His thoughts were too confused to know why he smiled. Because it is a completely involuntary smile, a smile that can''t be suppressed at all.


    I see... I see


    No wonder Princess Feihuang is in the top position, because she is Chen er''s fiancee.


    No wonder the evil sect wants to help him so much, because chen''er is his grandson...


    The evil sect was established a year and a half ago, and chen''er returned home six months ago... It turned out that he had already returned, but he had been secretly preparing for ancient and unprecedented events. When he returned home, it was also the time when these events began to be implemented.


    "Dad... Dad, did I spend my eyes... Ah! My ears are broken, too. It''s him... And his voice... I... I... "ZHUGE Xiaoyu''s hands tightly clenched his clothes on his chest, and his whole body was shaking with excitement. Ye Wuchen''s appearance had a great impact on her. After more than three years, she finally saw him again. A few months ago, he asked someone to bring her the painting. She always took it with her, no matter where she went. Because that is the proof that he has been thinking of her and the most precious collection of her life... Every time she saw the picture, no matter what the atmosphere, she would giggle. Because the painting tells her that he has been thinking about her and thinking about her for the past three years... Her thoughts for him are also strong day by day. She really wants the war to end one day earlier. She will go home as soon as possible and rush into his house regardless of everything


    Today, she saw him again without any preparation... He is an evil emperor. It is a legendary evil emperor like a God. It''s also him who has been secretly helping them.


    "Good daughter." Zhuge accidentally patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder, sighed and said, "your eyes don''t spend, not only don''t spend... Your eyes are unparalleled in the world... With such a destination, your father and your mother really have nothing to worry about in their life..."


    The son of the Ye family... The strongest man in the world and the most inviolable man... It turns out that he is the son of the Ye family!


    The evil emperor revealed his identity in front of so many people, which means that he will not hide his true body in the future. With his identity and the evil clan behind him, who dares to move Ye''s house, who dares to move anyone related to ye Wuchen, and who dares to make the idea of Tianlong kingdom. Because this is a real person who wants to trample on anyone. Even the southern emperor and the northern emperor were so easily destroyed in his hands. Who else is qualified to resist him.


    On the city wall, the strong wind fell down soft and collapsed on the cold ground. I see. He knows everything. No wonder he wanted to do this to him and to Dafeng country... It turned out that he was a young man who killed Feng Chaoyang and was forced down the soul breaking abyss by them, and shouted "if my leaf doesn''t die, your Feng family will be doomed" before jumping down the soul breaking abyss...


    From the moment he set foot on the land of gale country, the end of him and gale country had been doomed. The cause of all this is that Prince Feng Ling is infatuated with Ye Jiashui Yao. Otherwise, everything may be another process and outcome.


    "General Yue, is the reputation of our Ye family enough?" Ye Wuchen''s face was indifferent, and his flat voice woke Yue Zhendong from extreme shock. His lips trembled a few times, but he didn''t say a word.


    "If not, add the fame of Ye Nu''s life! If my grandson can''t calm the sand chaos in your windy country, the world can scoff at my Ye family and ye Nu! " Before Yue Zhendong spoke, ye Nu on the wall shouted... His voice was as loud as a bell. When he mentioned the word "grandson", his voice, expression and eyes were full of deep pride. Ye Wuchen is opposite his four eyes. From ye Nu''s eyes, he sees trust, great pride and comfort.


    "Ha ha! If it''s not enough, add my name Kui Longji! If the evil emperor breaks his promise, I Kui Longji would like to be a slave of the wind forever, and everyone present will bear witness! "


    In the sunflower water * *, he swaggered out of a man. He wore a purple gold crown and a golden robe. His male eyes were powerful and his momentum was amazing. And his self proclaimed name of "Kui Longji" surprised everyone present. Because this is the name of the emperor of kuishui state. He even came here... Moreover, he didn''t hesitate to make such a poisonous oath to guarantee the evil emperor...


    "Ha ha... In that case, then add me... If the evil emperor breaks his promise, I cangxiaoyun will also be a slave to the wind. A million men can witness. "


    Another majestic voice came from the north. In the northern canglan army, a man with a silver crown and a silver armor walked out slowly. His appearance and voice shocked the people present again... Cangxiao cloud, this is the name of the emperor of canglan country!


    "Gu, I also swear that if my husband breaks his faith in gale, Gu is willing to leave the throne and make atonement for my husband."


    This is a woman''s voice, which makes Tianlong people who have not awakened from the shock doubt in their dreams. They turned their heads together and looked at the source of the sound... In a corner of the city wall, a man in a phoenix robe stood there, staring at the bottom with a pair of Phoenix eyes. Impressively, she is the queen of the Dragon Kingdom... Dragon Phoenix!


    "Emperor... Emperor." Ye Wei and ye Nu were shocked. If the emperor was in the city, how could they not know. Her sudden appearance at this time was like falling from the sky.


    Long huang''er smiled and nodded, her eyes tilted and looked at ye Wuchen in the air. For the first time, and in front of so many people, she called him "husband". With the witness of so many people, the connection between them will never be cut off. The whole world will immediately know that ye Wuchen, the evil emperor, is the only husband of long huanger, the queen of the Dragon kingdom.


    Ye Nu and ye Wei also turned their eyes to ye Wuchen, relieved. Yes... The evil emperor is omnipotent, and their chen''er is omnipotent. From now on, they should not be surprised at any strange things.


    However, it is still not over. It seems that those characters standing at the top of the whole Tianchen continent want to appear here one by one to destroy the psychological defense line of the gale Army


    "The Lord of Nanhuang sect, Shui Yuntian, guarantees my Lord in the name of Nanhuang sect. I will never break my word! Similarly, clarify to the world that our nanhuangzong has not really perished, but has been loyal to our Lord all his life and never betrayed. If there is any difference, heaven will kill the earth! "


    Before people arrive, the sound comes first. When the voice fell, a middle-aged man with a strong face and outstanding temperament appeared on the right side of Ye Wuchen. Under his powerful eyes, he vowed the whole southern emperor''s loyalty to ye Wuchen in a sonorous tone in front of millions of people. This oath will spread all over the world after today and tell people another amazing truth.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 458

    "Yan Tianwei, the new leader of the northern emperor sect, guarantees our Lord in the name of the northern emperor. If our Lord doesn''t keep his word, the world can laugh at our beidizong. Similarly, our northern emperor Zong never died in the hands of his master, but was baptized by his master with his power and power to remove the dirt that should not exist. I, the northern emperor Zong, will be loyal to my Lord from generation to generation and will never betray him. If you break this oath, the earth will destroy heaven and the world will witness it! "


    Yan Tianwei, in a few months after the collapse of the core of beidizong, took the jade of beidizong with him, visited the scattered forces of beidizong with Yan duancang, Yan Qinghong and others, and the smooth ones prospered and the reverse ones died. He laid a cruel hand and cleanly subdued the remaining forces of beidizong. Although it is still in an unstable period of rectification, it will not be long before a new Northern emperor will stand on the Tianchen continent again.


    (you should know how the northern emperor Zong dealt with it. It''s probably similar to the original Southern emperor Zong. It also uses the jade of the northern Emperor... Originally, this paragraph should be carefully written, which can deceive 18000 words. It''s estimated that you don''t want to see it, so pass it directly and leave it to you to imagine...)


    An old man in his 70s appeared on the left side of Ye Wuchen. As soon as he appeared, another fierce threat shrouded him down, making these mortals bear the momentum of surpassing mortals again and again.


    Bang... A windy soldier''s weapon fell to the ground. It was so clear in the quiet atmosphere.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    As the first weapon fell, a deep sense of detachment surged up from every gale soldier. Weapons fell off their hands one after another. Their bodies knelt down one by one and surrendered to the evil emperor and the Tianlong Army...


    The crowd was surging. Before long, millions of Dafeng troops had knelt down and expressed their submission... Evil emperor, kuishui emperor, canglan emperor, Tianlong emperor, South emperor, North Emperor... All six people with the strongest and most noble status in the world gathered here... What else do they not believe, even if they still do not believe, How can we fight?


    Since the evil emperor can drive away the difficulties of the crazy sand, what else do they insist on and what war do they need... If they can give them a disaster-free home, submit to him, or even be slaves and servants, what is not possible?


    In front of the team, Yue Zhendong is still standing there, standing out of the crowd. His face is turbulent, but his body has been standing straight... But he knew that from this moment on, dafengguo had died. No matter how hard he struggled, there would be no dafengguo in Tianchen after today. The evil emperor, the emperor of kuishui, the emperor of canglan, the emperor of Tianlong, the Lord of the southern emperor sect, the Lord of the northern emperor sect... Who can recapture the gale kingdom from their hands?


    "Good... Since you choose to surrender, you will be the subjects of the lonely dragon kingdom from now on."


    On the city wall, long huang''er nodded slightly. After secretly looking at ye Wuchen, she frowned and said, "the lonely husband will relieve the difficulty of crazy sand here in a month. You know the hardships you have suffered. Since you are an isolated people, you will make all the children peaceful. "


    Long huang''er stretched out her hand and held up a large jade in her hand. The shape of the jade made Feng lie''s eyes open... Because it was the imperial seal lost by his gale country more than a year ago!


    "This is the imperial seal of gale kingdom. From this moment on, there will be no gale in Tianchen continent..." The heavy seal was thrown high by the Dragon Phoenix. She took the golden sword at hand and cut it to the falling seal.


    Qiang!


    With a crack, the seal was cut in half, flew away from the city wall, fell straight down, and fell to the stone ground outside the city wall. It is said that the breaking of the national jade seal made Feng lie almost hear the sound of his heart breaking, because from this moment on, the gale country no longer exists.


    "After today, the orphan society will tell the world that the once gale kingdom is all included in the territory of Tianlong Kingdom, and the orphan husband will solve the problem of crazy sand... Tomorrow, it will gradually move westward to take over. If there is resistance, either expel or kill. No mercy! "


    "Long live my emperor!" Ye Nu knelt down on the wall and shouted. The soldiers of Tianfeng city also knelt down one after another. Outside Tianfeng City, millions of once strong wind troops also knelt down to the new emperor at this moment.


    Ye Wuchen raised his hand and hung down, showing a happy smile on his face. Over the sky, the dense ice arrows disappeared as if evaporated. The sky, once again restored its original color.


    Tianlong army occupied Tianfeng City, the capital of Dafeng country, but this does not mean that the whole Dafeng country has been subdued. It is only an excellent beginning. But at this moment, the queen of the Dragon put down her boast of bringing the whole Dafeng kingdom into the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, but no one thought it was wrong... In the face of the six strongest and most noble people in the world, how can Dafeng country be preserved... This is a real overwhelming force, a force that can''t resist at all.


    Even if the evil emperor can relieve the suffering of crazy sand, more than half of the gale people will be willing to pay the price of obedience to the Tianlong.


    Millions of gale soldiers from afar have fallen under the threat and inducement of heaven... But even if they all fall, Yue Qiandong still can''t fall. His clandestine iron bones supported him to still stand there... But he did not persuade the soldiers behind him to resist, because resistance would not only ruin their lives in vain, but also could not change the outcome of their death. And the difficulty of driving away the nightmare like crazy sand is just the extravagant hope of all citizens?


    His refusal to resist did not mean that he was willing to surrender to the Dragon kingdom. With the sound of "Qiang", he pulled out his sword and rowed it to his neck...


    His move shocked the gale soldiers, but there was no time to stop it. Ye Wei and ye Nu were not surprised by his behavior, but sighed in his heart. They asked themselves that if it was not Dafeng state but Tianlong state that was facing this situation at this time, they would also do the same thing as Yue shaking East at this moment.


    "Daddy! No! Dad... "


    On the city wall, there was a sad cry. Yue Zhendong was shocked, and the long sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    That''s


    He saw the source of the voice at a glance... It was a girl with tears on her face, standing beside the flying phoenix queen and shouting to him... Yue Zhendong was confused and whispered, "Qiqi... Qiqi!!"


    His daughter, the daughter he lost for months... Yue Siqi!


    "Dad, don''t die... My mother and I are waiting for you to go home... Dad!" Yue Siqi grabbed the clothes on her chest with both hands and shouted with her biggest voice. A few months later, she can finally go home... And finally, see her relatives again.


    Yue Zhendong''s eyes were blurred. Finally, he knelt down heavily, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    The evil emperor looked at Yue Zhendong, who was kneeling down, and a little imperceptible smile flashed by. His body floating in the air turned and flew away from him.


    His movement attracted everyone''s attention. Yue Siqi clenched her hands in front of her chest and gently read in the direction of his departure: "thank you..."


    Until now, she finally knows why he took her away and why he said it was to save her...


    If she had really married Prince Feng Ling, then as the imperial concubine of the crown prince of the subjugated country, her situation at the moment can be imagined. At that time, he had already decided the outcome of today. And he saved her, not only her, but also her father Yue Zhendong. With his temperament, when the country is destroyed, he will certainly choose to die for his country. Even if his wife and daughter block him, it may not eliminate his desire for death... And a daughter who has been lost for months and let him worry day and night suddenly appears at the moment of his death. Finally met his daughter whose life and death are uncertain. Under the emotional impact, he will be reluctant to die and eventually give up death for his daughter and the whole family


    She got it, she got it all...


    Ye Wuchen looked at one side and immediately took back. His figure quickly disappeared in people''s sight. Shuiyuntian and yantianwei also left successively.


    Ye Wuchen abducted Yue Siqi, and then let yangongyue take care of her for months. It''s not simple to save their father and daughter. He won''t do something bad for himself for no reason. Yue Zhendong will give up dying for his lost daughter. As the commander in chief of all armies, he has a famous reputation in Dafeng country. If he dies, it will arouse the backbone and anger of many gale guards to a certain extent. He would rather die than surrender, which is bound to bring great obstacles to the gradual acceptance of gale city by Tianlong kingdom. And Yue shook the East and fell... Even he fell. The morale and resistance of Fengfeng''s guard will be greatly weakened. At the same time, he will give himself a psychological comfort. This is the fundamental purpose for ye Wuchen to abduct Yue Siqi.


    The original marriage robbery was not as simple as marriage robbery. A person''s life and death will sometimes affect the upcoming situation to a great extent.


    The evil emperor left, the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong left, and the kuishui monarch and canglan monarch also led troops away successively. Everything seemed to end in the dust, and it seemed that it was just a new beginning. The news began to spread all over the gale country and the whole world at an extremely fast speed, and the shock caused can be imagined.


    Fengling is gorgeous and sits upright in his palace. His eyes are as calm as a pool of water - water is stagnant water.


    He knew that this should be his last day sitting here. After today, everything will be a thing of the past. The gale kingdom was destroyed, but the evil emperor was ye Wuchen who was forced down by them. What a terrible and incredible truth. And this truth also let him know what his ending will be.


    The door was finally pushed open. Fengling glanced at it, then fiercely stood up, and then sat down slowly.


    To his surprise, ye Wuchen, the evil emperor, opened the door.


    Ye Wuchen approached slowly and stood a few meters in front of him. When his steps stopped, the only sound here also stopped. The silence is terrible.


    "Fengling, do you remember what I said back then?" Ye Wuchen spoke first. He didn''t show a winner''s posture, but flat and light, without waves and waves.


    "Remember, you did it." Feng Ling said calmly. Ye Wuchen''s oath of "if ye Wuchen doesn''t die, you wind family will be doomed" often echoed in his ears, and the scene of that day was vivid.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 459

    (sorry, I''m late for going out to dinner, so I''ll be at three o''clock in the next two days... Well, anyway, you should expect me to be late or late. In that case, I''ll compensate 100% n times...)


    "Just captured the territory of gale, you shouldn''t have executed the emperor of gale to attract criticism. However, you and your father gale must die because of personal gratitude and resentment." Just for the suffering of Ning Xue in his coma for the past two years, he must let all the people of the wind family go to hell.


    Ye Wuchen turned around and said, "Fengling, you''re not a bad person. In some ways, I still appreciate you a little. So, I''ll give you a dignified way to die... You, kill yourself."


    When he threw his hand back, a small round bottle fell at the foot of Fengling, and then left without looking back. He didn''t want to waste any time on Fengling... The small bottle contains Fengxin powder that can make people die painlessly.


    Fengling picked up the small bottle, pulled out the lid, drank it without hesitation, then threw the bottle far away, closed her eyes and sat quietly on the chair, waiting for the passage of life. Although he was the prince of gale, he failed to do anything for gale in his life. On the contrary... The root cause of today''s situation in dafengguo is because of him. It can be said that the gale kingdom was destroyed because of him. Even if ye Wuchen didn''t let him die, he had no face and no heart to exist in the world again.


    If he had not gone to the Ye family and seen ye Shuiyao of the Ye family, there would have been no evil clan or evil emperor in the world. Gale country is still gale country.


    Really... Beauty is a curse!


    In the imperial palace of Tianfeng City, all civil and military officials kneel down to worship the new emperor... After today, gale country is no longer gale country, but their fate will not change much. The stability of Tianfeng city still depends on these Tianfeng old ministers in the short term. The more powerful they are, the more afraid they are of death. Therefore, not only do they rarely resist, but they are trembling and careful, lest they offend the new emperor... It is always impossible for gale to restore the country. Because it''s impossible for anyone to resist the evil emperor, not at all. For their own future, they can only try their best to show in front of the new emperor, and how many people will have trouble with their own future and life. And those who are hard and stubborn, or can''t think of it, have been put into prison. I don''t know when they will fall and how they will fall.


    As the sun sets in the west, the Tianfeng city is finally quiet. Long huang''er and ye Wei and ye Nu finally got leisure and began to visit the interior of gale palace... Dafengguo no longer exists, but Tianfeng city is still called Tianfeng city. Here, it can become a luxury palace for Tianlong emperor. Long huang''er has no plan to abolish it.


    "Emperor, I don''t know when you came to the Windy City, but Chen er... Brought you here." Ye Nu finally had the opportunity to ask, and asked after long huang''er. Some things are really incredible, and what about the evil emperor, including his identity, is not surprising. If he hadn''t been a person who has experienced too many storms, I''m afraid he''s still wondering if he''s still in a dream and hasn''t woken up.


    Long huang''er always has great respect for ye Nu, not only for the important officials in the court, but also because he is ye Wuchen''s grandfather. She showed a beautiful smile and said softly, "in fact, I didn''t know until today that he was the evil emperor. In the morning, I was still in Tianlong city. Then he found me and told me all the things that were about to happen. Then, I suddenly appeared in Tianfeng city..."


    In front of Ye Nu and ye Wei, not only did her voice not have the dignity she usually deliberately brought up, but even the self claiming of "Gu", a female superior, was abandoned, but used "I". She ascended the throne only for ye Wuchen. In front of Ye Wuchen''s family, she prefers to be their family, not a queen.


    Suddenly


    In the past, even if the queen said it himself, most of them would be regarded as Arabian Nights. Now, they have to believe it. Otherwise, how to explain that long huang''er suddenly appeared in Tianfeng city. And the appearance of the evil emperor suddenly appeared out of thin air?


    In a flash, such strange news really exists... Or in their most familiar relatives.


    "... well, if we want to go home, can we go back at once?" Zhuge Xiaoyu said with a laugh. Looking at the incomparably noble Dragon Phoenix in front of her, she began to feel uneasy. And this kind of emotion also began when she knew that the evil emperor was ye Wuchen. It''s a feeling that tends to be ashamed, not ashamed. She let herself climb very high, for the oath of that year, and for being worthy of him. Today, she knows his other identity... A frightening identity. Perhaps only a noble person like the queen is qualified to deserve such an identity, and she... Has no amazing appearance and talent... The distance between her and him is too far away.


    "Oh, if Xiaoyu wants to go home now, shall I take you back immediately?"


    This is a voice that doesn''t belong to any of them. The voice comes from behind, making the original walking people stop at the same time and turn back together...


    Ye Wuchen didn''t know when he appeared behind them. He stood proudly. White clothes were better than snow. He was gentle and smiled like a breeze. In this way, he is not an evil emperor, but ye Wuchen they know well.


    "You..." ZHUGE Xiaoyu, who was caught off guard, was stunned and stared very big.


    "Chen er." Ye Nu smiled lightly. It was a smile with too many meanings. There was no excitement, no excitement, no comfort or blame, and some were just satisfaction... According to the legend of the evil emperor, he was neither a simple good man nor a simple villain, but no one questioned his name of cruelty and killing... The evil emperor in the eyes of the world has done both good and evil. Ye Nu told him in his eyes that no matter what he had done, good or bad, insignificant or earth shaking, it was his greatest satisfaction in this life that he could become an evil emperor. Even if he died immediately, he had no regrets.


    Ye Wei also nodded to him. He didn''t speak. Thousands of words were in his eyes. Before the western expedition, he was still lying in bed. His body was known to be weak. Unexpectedly, it was like a dream when he saw him again. It''s good how the world evaluates it, but no one can deny that he can be called the first person in history. This honor alone will always remember his name and the name of their Ye family.


    "Brother Wuchen!" Long huang''er shouted softly and hurried a few steps. When she was about to stick to his body, she suddenly remembered her identity and the occasion here in excitement. She quickly stopped and stood there timidly... Ye Wuchen laughed and said, "huang''er, didn''t you shout for your husband before, and now you don''t want to shout?"


    The Dragon Phoenix''s head hangs low and appears in shame. It is extremely beautiful and can''t be used as a prescription. At this time, she didn''t have the posture of a queen. She said softly, "husband."


    "That''s good." Ye Wuchen took her hand. He never regarded her as a queen, nor would he let her be the emperor for too long. He only regarded her as her own Phoenix. Holding long huang''er''s hand, he went to Ye Nu and ye Wei. He smiled and said, "at the beginning of next month, huang''er and I will have a soft wedding. I hope Grandpa and father can return home early."


    Wang Wenshu has started to let people handle everything, and has sent people thousands of miles to send a message to Ye Nu and ye Wei. However, in this short period of time, Wang Wenshu''s letter has not arrived yet... Ye Nu and ye Wei were stunned when they heard this, but long huang''er had bowed her head in shame and joy and dared not look at the two elders in front of her.


    "Is this... Something wrong..." Ye Wei said hesitantly. The meaning of Ye Wuchen''s words is that Hua shuirou married him on the same day as long huanger, the queen. It is not uncommon for several women to marry the same husband on the same day, but one of the two women is the emperor of the Tianlong kingdom!


    "Ha ha! OK! Good! " Ye Nu laughed: "chen''er, you really surprised grandpa one after another. Your marriage to her majesty... Oh? No, no, it''s your big marriage with huang''er. How can we not be grandpa and father? "


    Ye Wei''s expression immediately stretched, smiled and said no more... He suddenly thought, with all ye Wuchen has now, what rules in the world can bind him. He has now become a person who can arbitrarily change the rules of the sky and the mainland. He has no power, ability and courage to intervene in whatever he wants to do.


    "However," Ye Nu said, glancing at Zhuge Xiaoyu, who looked a little dim, narrowed his old eyes and said, "grandpa has made a marriage for you. Come, Xiaoyu, come to your grandpa Ye. "


    Zhuge Xiaoyu came to Ye Nu, first with a red face, then suddenly with a horizontal heart, raised his head fiercely, and looked at ye Wuchen with a vigorous face, which was quite provocative.


    "Xiaoyu is also old enough to marry. I have never served anyone in my military life, but I admire this little girl. Such a woman can''t be cheap. Other families have a deep love for you. In that case, I''ll decide. You must marry Xiaoyu to me and enter the door of the Ye family next year at the latest. "


    Xiaoyu''s lips pouted higher and higher. He also secretly waved his small fist to ye Wuchen from an angle invisible to Ye Nu, as if to say: look, look, if you dare not marry me, even if you are an evil emperor, you can''t listen to Grandpa.


    Zhuge Xiaoyu is still Zhuge Xiaoyu. Ye Wuchen smiles and quickly responds: "I will obey grandpa''s orders." He smiled and said, "even without grandpa''s help, I will certainly marry Xiaoyu into the house."


    Facing Zhuge Xiaoyu''s misty eyes, he said softly: "Xiaoyu, you said that one day, you would ask me to marry me... You really won. Now, are you willing to marry me ye Wuchen..."


    Zhuge, who had been silent all the time, inadvertently raised his head and took a long breath, with a happy and satisfied smile on his face. For the second half of Xiaoyu''s life, they don''t need to worry anymore. And his Zhuge family will prosper for a lifetime because Zhuge Xiaoyu marries the evil emperor, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Zhuge Xiaoyu, the girl who just pouted her lips to demonstrate to ye Wuchen, now covered her lips tightly with her hands, then turned her back, her shoulders trembled violently, and her cry was pressed down by the stubborn and never admit defeat girl, but there was a sound of water dripping in front of her.


    Ye Nu nodded happily, "ha ha" smiled and patted Zhuge Xiaoyu on the shoulder. Her destination is her own heart, feelings, as well as her persistence and efforts. Seeing that she was unable to control herself in joy and excitement, he finally settled another worry.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 460

    Ye Wuchen gently pinches longhuang''er''s hand. Longhuang''er looks at him, takes the initiative to let go of his hand, and then smiles and signals him to comfort Zhuge Xiaoyu. She is no longer capricious. She knows how powerful the men around her have become and when and how to do it. Recalling the days when she was alone with him three years ago, it was a precious memory that would never be blurred in this life. At that time, she fell in love with him, and because of those days, she found the destination of her life.


    Ye Wuchen passed Zhuge Xiaoyu''s shoulder and looked down at her face stained with tears. She smiled and said: "it turns out that Xiaoyu is such a crying girl. When we were last together three years ago, you just ran away crying. Now you cry like a little flower cat..."


    A small fist rammed ye Wuchen''s chest at once. It''s definitely not light. If you''re an ordinary person, you won''t be beaten and show your teeth... Then, his soft body leaned on his body and didn''t move. He didn''t dare to look up at the eyes of the people around him.


    Ye Wuchen patted her on the back a few times, then looked up at Ye angrily and smiled: "Grandpa, father, I''ve come to say goodbye to you."


    "Farewell? Where are you going? " The smile on Ye Nu''s face disappeared, and the look of long huang''er was a little sluggish. Zhuge Xiaoyu couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "Go to the West and cut off the root cause of crazy sand." Ye Wuchen said with a relaxed face.


    "... chen''er, although grandpa trusts you, do you really have a way to influence the power of nature?"


    The area shrouded by wind and sand in dafengguo is a quarter of the size of Tianchen continent... If ye Wuchen can really control such a huge force of nature, it will be easy for him to destroy the whole country by one person. Ye Nu believes ye Wuchen, otherwise he will not guarantee him with his own reputation or even the reputation of the whole Ye family. At the same time, who dares not believe that the six strongest and most noble people in the world made a poison oath together. But as his grandfather, he had to worry more.


    "Don''t worry, in fact, everything is not as complicated as you think." Ye Wuchen said with a smile, "but the time may be short or long. If it takes too long, you don''t have to worry about my safety. "


    "When are you leaving?" Ye Nu asked...


    "Tomorrow. I''ll go home first. " Ye Wuchen replied.


    "OK... In that case, go early and return early. You have created so many amazing miracles. What if you create it again. Go, not only dispel the difficulty of the sandstorm, but also save all the people! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, it''s a new day.


    Ye Wuchen woke up early and opened his eyes, but he saw a pair of eyes staring at him. When he woke up, Xiaomo sat beside him and asked softly, "Dad, are you leaving now?"


    "Well, go early." Ye Wuchen said. The frozen snow and pupil around me didn''t wake up... He really didn''t have much time to delay. After all, he set himself a time limit of one month in front of millions of people. This time limit is not his overconfidence, but because it is almost the most acceptable time for the gale army. If it is too long, the credibility will be greatly reduced.


    "Really don''t want me to go with you?" Xiaomo looked at him and said.


    "... silly daughter, your father and I are not afraid of wind and sand, so I don''t need protection. You should protect your two sisters here, okay? "


    Xiaomo calls ye Wuchen his father, Tong Xin and Ning Xue his sister, and Ning Xue calls ye Wuchen his brother. It seems disorderly. They call it very natural and don''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    "Well, I see, Dad... But remember to come back early. " Said Xiaomo.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t wake up the sleeping pupil heart and frozen snow. He put on his clothes and aroused the fragrance. In his heart, he showed the most westerly position he had been to. In a moment, he disappeared in a white light.


    Ye Wuchen leaves. Xiaomo suddenly feels that he has lost something. He sits listlessly on the bed and teases the little dragon who has not completely woken up with his fingers. On ordinary people and animals, the first few months of life are undoubtedly the fastest growing period, and the body size can be more than doubled directly. In the past few months, Xiaozi''s body shape is only a little bigger, still less than the size of Xiaomo''s palm. But both ye Wuchen and Xiao Mo felt that the speed of its power increase was extremely terrible. After all, what it eats is a dragon crystal with supernatural power.


    Chu Jingtian, who had just got up, yawned and mumbled vaguely. He dressed, pushed the door and went out, but he almost bumped into a girl in green... The girl quickly stepped back and said respectfully, "good morning, young master Chu."


    "Oh, morning, morning." Chu Jingtian said hello. This girl is ye Wuchen''s exclusive servant girl, Xiaolu. Although she is only a servant girl, she is graceful and lovely. She is the kind he doesn''t dare to see at ordinary times. Although he has left Chu cangming for nearly half a year, he still can''t let go in front of women, especially women of the same age.


    Immediately, he saw the cold cliff standing quietly by the flower pool. He immediately ran over and shouted in his ear, "ice face, get up so early."


    Lengya stood there like a stiff stone without moving or lifting his head... If Chu Jingtian was more careful, he would see his face red and white. Although it was not obvious, the frequency of change was faster and faster.


    "Hello! Hey! Isn''t it still awake? " Chu Jingtian hit him on the shoulder and stretched his head forward.


    However, his slaps on lengya were like waking up a sleeping beast. Lengya suddenly turned his head and touched lengya''s eyes. Chu Jingtian saw two points, sometimes red and sometimes white. Lengya''s attack also came suddenly. His wind breaking blade, which never left his body, suddenly stabbed Chu Jingtian''s chest.


    Chu Jingtian was surprised by the sudden shadow of death. His body retreated at the fastest speed. Cangming sword, which also never left the body, automatically came out of its scabbard from behind and flew into his hand. His arm pointed forward and the sword body held the broken wind blade when it was urgent


    Ping!


    Before Chu Jingtian could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt a huge tremor in his hand. His palm was in sharp pain. Cangming sword flew out, and the broken wind blade stabbed him in front of his chest in his suddenly shrinking pupil... At the moment when it was almost attached to his clothes, he suddenly stopped, and the green blade tip was trembling slightly, Lengya''s eyes are also shaking violently...


    Chu Jingtian''s eyes widened and his body kept leaning back, but he couldn''t say a word. Lengya takes back the broken wind blade, returns to his room without saying a word, takes the door "bang" and closes it tightly.


    Chu Jingtian raised his right hand. The palm of his hand had been broken by several wounds. The gurgling blood seeped, and half of his palm had been dyed red... He stared at the door of lengya for a moment, but still didn''t wake up from his surprise. There was a layer of cold sweat on his back.


    Very strong. He never knew that lengya was so strong.


    In terms of speed and explosive power, he knows that it is far inferior to lengya. However, the frontal confrontation of power was the collision of divine swords and blades of the same level, and he never fell into the disadvantage. Now he was hit by the edge of lengya to fly cangming sword.


    Moreover, lengya recently... It should be said that he has become very wrong since he came back from beidizong a few months ago. His words have become less, and his breath has become colder and more like the breath of the dead. And his most time is to lock himself in his room, sometimes he doesn''t come out for a few days.


    What happened to lengya? He has asked himself this more than once...


    In the distance, Xiaomo took back his eyes through the window and said to himself, "magic gas... He actually released magic gas when his mind was not out of control, and..."


    Why did this strange smell begin to give her a sense of distant familiarity


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A small town in the former gale country, the westernmost place ye Wuchen has ever been to. Once here, he scared the eldest son of Shangguan aristocratic family to death as an evil emperor. However, it is too far away for the news to reach here. People here don''t know that dafengguo is no longer dafengguo.


    It is still windy and dusty. Wind is not terrible. It is normal for open land to be blown by wind. What is terrible is sand dust. Occasionally, it is OK. If it is this kind of sand dust for many years, they will be as terrible as plague.


    Ye Wuchen rose in the air and rushed to the West against the wind and sand. He has no doubt about the origin of sandstorm. Because the wind and sand does not bring sand, but the rage of sand brings wind. This is not a simple natural phenomenon, nor will it be so cruel. The chaotic power of the earth here shows the root of everything, which comes from the source that releases the power of the earth.


    The earth bright pearl, one of the four holy beads of chaos in the celestial continent!


    Whether the wind brings sand or the sand brings wind, it will not cause any harm to ye Wuchen who is not afraid of wind or sand. However, the cover of the wind and sand on the line of sight is irresistible. Looking over the sky, the sight was yellow and could not be seen at all. The more it went west, the more serious it was. Ye Wuchen simply closes his eyes, flies in a straight line, and silently feels the existence of the power source of the earth.


    Such wind sand intensity is still within the bearing range of ordinary human beings. Ye Wuchen knows that such intensity indicates that there is still a long way to go from the location of Tu Huang beads. With their strength, the place near the existing position must be the place of limit, such as tianmie volcano where fire dragon ball is located, the frozen ocean where water spirit ball is located, and the forbidden area of wind where wind brake ball is located, which are all places that top experts can''t step on. What a terrible scene it would be in the extreme land of soil.


    Ye Wuchen''s waist moved, little Xuanwu''s head stretched out and looked at the vast sand world in front of him excitedly. It feels more and more earth elements. Soil is its original strength and the most compatible element with it.


    Ye Wuchen opened his eyes slightly and said, "little Xuanwu, you may need to use your strength this time. Be ready."


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 461

    All the way west, the more westward, the more sparsely populated, until there was no trace of people. However, the animal trail has not become extinct. In the crazy sand, groups of earth yellow strange giant scorpions can be seen occasionally. All earth Warcraft. Only earth Warcraft can adapt to and like the environment here.


    Ye Wuchen''s flying speed is very fast, but in half a day, he flies over the distance that ordinary people travel day and night for several days. Everything in front of him told him what the real yellow sand was all over the sky.


    Wind sand, almost every inch of space is wind sand. The intensity and fury have reached unimaginable levels. Looking forward, I can''t see anything at all except the earthy yellow. If an ordinary person stands here, don''t say to open his eyes. It doesn''t take a few seconds, he will turn into a ground of broken corpses under the fury of wind and sand...


    The land of limit... The land of limit of soil!


    But when ye Wuchen flew forward again for a short time, he knew he was wrong.


    The wind and sand with terrible density is still becoming more and more terrible, and the source of earth power is getting closer and closer in perception. Suddenly, to ye Wuchen''s surprise, he suddenly flew out of the scope of the raging wind and sand, and there was no trace of dust in front of him.


    Behind him, the sandstorm is raging madly, but not far behind him, it seems as if there is an invisible barrier separating the world into a sandstorm world and a peaceful world.


    No, ye Wuchen immediately realized that this is not a peaceful world, but a more terrible world...


    Gravity... Tens of times the normal gravity!


    Behind him, the roaring sound continued. In front of him, there was a vast expanse of silent sand. The sand looks very soft. As soon as you step on it, it will fall down. If it is deep enough, it will completely submerge the things trapped in it. There is no wind and sand here, not because there is no earth force of the riot, but because there is a more terrible gravity here. All the sand here is pressed down by gravity and can''t be lifted at all.


    Gravity is a special force exclusive to the force of earth, and it is also the most terrible way to contain the force of earth. If ye Wuchen is not immune to the power of any earth, he will be pressed down by dozens of times of gravity and buried in this boundless sand sea...


    Terrible gravity field and sand sea, this is the limit place made by Tu Huang beads! That means that the earth bright pearl must be somewhere in the boundless sand sea, and the most likely place is the center.


    After a short stay, ye Wuchen continued to fly forward. The gravity here could not affect ye Wuchen or Xuanwu. On the contrary, a pair of small eyes of xiaoxuanwu are constantly flashing excited light, as if they are enjoying the earth gravity field here.


    Find the earth bright pearl, and then eliminate the boundless wind and sand according to the method determined in your heart. Everything will be settled.


    Gale kingdom belongs to Tianlong Kingdom...


    Originally, the two strongest forces in Tianchen mainland, nanhuangzong and beidizong, were all controlled by him. The emperor of Tianlong will be his wife, and the emperors of kuishui and canglan have long been controlled by him. His name as an evil emperor has already shocked the world, and no one dares to provoke him. Yesterday, after he revealed the true identity of the evil emperor, no one around ye Wuchen will have the courage to violate it.


    He killed all the possible sources of threat to him and took control of everything. He has done it in a very short time, a short time that people will think incredible in retrospect. No one will doubt that the evil emperor has covered the sky in Tianchen mainland. Whoever is once recognized as the strongest in the mainland can only look up to him.


    Tianchen mainland has entered his hands, and there is nothing enough for him to worry about... Well, then


    His greatest pressure is not the land of heaven, but the land of God and... The land of magic. Therefore, he calmed the sky in the shortest time and had more time to deal with the real disaster.


    The difficulties of the divine world caused by Ning Xue and Tong Xin have been twice, and each time is extremely dangerous. The next time, it may be terrible several times or even ten times. God, after all, is not what people can resist. If he put aside Ning Xue and Tong Xin and let them be taken away by the people in the divine world, he will be the king of his heaven safely, but he will never be able to do it. This is his eternal persistence. He never regretted meeting Ning Xuetong.


    And Xiaomo, who became his "daughter"... Was she really abandoned by the demon world?


    Not


    Xiaomo loves her parents very much. If she doesn''t love them too much, how can she hate them so much after feeling abandoned... And her love for her parents shows that her parents are really good to her. Will such parents really leave their daughter and let her in another world? Since we know that four of the ten holy beads of chaos are floating in the sky and the earth, even if it''s not for our daughter, why haven''t we had a second demon invasion for so long.


    So, it''s not that they don''t want to, but that they can''t... there must be some reason why the devil can''t go to Tianchen land again. And they must be working hard. Xiaomo''s parents must be anxious to see their daughter as soon as possible...


    Therefore, Xiaomo is also a source of disaster that may erupt at any time around him. The three girls who sleep and eat with him are actually three huge sources of disaster, each of which can not be resisted by "people". So, how should he stop... Thinking, he has flown far away. Looking around, there is a piece of yellow sand in front, back, left and right. I simply can''t see any mottled. In such a single environment, vision can no longer be used to judge the direction. Ye Wuchen closes his eyes and silently feels the central source of the earth force with his heart. However, the more he moves forward, the more blurred the root of the force is. Gradually, he begins to feel that every place here is the root of the earth force... The power of the earth pearl, It seems that it has merged with the boundless sand sea here in the silence of too many years, and it is difficult to identify its location... Ye Wuchen suddenly stopped in the air, because he heard a voice, a very heavy voice. That voice didn''t ring in his ear, but in his heart, just like the language that the water spirit bead passed on to him through consciousness. You are the first creature to come here. Are you here to take me? Ye Wuchen frowned, also conscious, and replied, "I want to take you away, but what I hope most is that you can stop the thousands of miles of crazy sand. Crazy sand has created countless disasters in the human world. It''s not too much to say that it''s killing people. You are one of the holy beads of chaos. Since you are a holy bead, your consciousness will not be disgusting. You certainly don''t want your strength to cause continuous disasters? " Like the water spirit beads, Tu Huang beads also have a consciousness. Moreover, it seems that this consciousness is more mature than the consciousness generated by the water spirit beads. It seems that even its power is much stronger than the other three holy beads obtained by Ye Wuchen... The overflowing power of shuilingzhu creates the ice in the North Sea, while huolongzhu breeds the extremely inflamed Tianlong and forms tianmie volcano. The wind brake bead is relatively gentle, forming a small but terrible forbidden area of the wind. And the combined influence range caused by the three of them is not as large as that of Tu Huang beads. It affects a quarter of the sky continent! You''re right. I never want to see my power cause disaster to creatures. This is also my biggest sorrow... The overflow of power is beyond my control. Even if I want to stop it, I have no way at all¡° Well, I can help you. " Ye Wuchen said confidently. Help me? How would you help me¡° Devour all your overflowing power! " Facing the front, ye Wuchen said his answer. Ha ha... The spirit of Tu Huang Zhu is laughing. I don''t know whether it''s funny or a relieved smile¡° I have existed for a long time, so long that I can''t figure out how long. I was conceived in the center of chaotic space. With too abundant chaotic power, I realized it prematurely. At that time, chaos had not broken, and the southern emperor and the northern emperor were still fighting year after year. " Ye Wuchen: "..." Tu Huang Pearl was bred in the center of chaos, so its power is stronger than other holy beads. Its consciousness was also generated very early, and its consciousness was even earlier than the formation time of Tianchen continent¡° Later, chaos finally broke, and I, water, fire and wind all fell on this land. I have been watching the evolution of the world, from the generation of animals to the reproduction of people... And the place where I fall is the largest desert on the continent and the place where the earth system has the most abundant power. Therefore, the power is constantly pouring in, and the excess power is pouring out crazily. Gradually, when there are more and more animals and people, My power has caused too many disasters. But although I have consciousness, I am only a holy pearl after all. I can never move myself or really control my power. Over time, my wisdom has become more and more mature. After being lonely for too long, I am eager for someone to take me away. I think this should also be the greatest extravagance of all spiritual beads. " Ye Wuchen was silent. Indeed, isn''t the biggest desire of the water spirit bead that also produces consciousness to be taken away from the eternal cold world¡° But after all, extravagance is extravagance. Our strength is too strong to be approached by the creatures of this continent. Therefore, I can only wait here forever... Another year has passed, and my consciousness and wisdom have become more and more mature. Gradually, I began to realize the purpose of my existence, and vaguely saw my future and what I must do in too long thinking. " Ye Wuchen: ".... {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation} This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 462

    "If you can get water, fire and wind, you are not destined to be an ordinary person, because what you can get the holy pearl depends not on strength and opportunity, but on the established destiny. Because they should belong to you, you can''t escape. You are not destined to be an ordinary person. It has been explained that you are my only destination. "


    "In other words, are you willing to be taken away by me and allow me to devour your overflowing power?" Ye Wuchen asked. When communicating with Tu Huangzhu, he seemed to face not a simple holy pearl, but an old man with vicissitudes.


    "Although I don''t know what method you will use, since you frankly say that you have a way to devour my violent power, those who can get the three holy beads must be able to do it. However, although you have the three holy beads of water, fire and wind, it does not mean that you have been recognized by me... Passing my test allows me to go with you safely... "


    "Test? What test? " Ye Wuchen frowned.


    "Help me find two things. These are not so much tests as two things you must do. If you do, then you must be the person I saw at the beginning of chaos breaking. "


    "Tell me, what are those two things?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "First... A long time ago, the struggle between the southern emperor and the northern emperor finally led to the rupture of chaos. Later, their negative emotions accumulated and solidified for too long, and finally produced ''demons''. The'' demons'' were born because of their negative emotions. Although they worked together to repel the demons, as long as their negative emotions could not be completely eliminated, The ''devil'' will never disappear. Even if he is killed, he will slowly resurrect... Once negative emotions are generated, even if they are the supreme chaos, the Supreme God cannot completely erase them. Therefore, the southern emperor and the northern emperor finally chose to die... When they die, the ''devil'' will not be strong anymore. As long as others defeat it, they can make it disappear forever. Before they let their lives die, they worked together to see through the secret of heaven, and then came to this continent and gave their blood to two human beings... Then, the southern emperor died, while the northern Emperor... She came to the westernmost ocean of this continent with her vitality that did not die in time, sprinkled a gray seed into the sea, and then disappeared between heaven and earth. "


    It''s a mythical story. The struggle between the southern emperor and the northern emperor spawned "demons", peeping through the secret of heaven and giving blood to the human beings in the celestial continent... These ye Wuchen have been known from the memory fragments of star cutting sword and disaster bow, but the northern emperor threw a gray seed into the Western Ocean, which he never knew before...


    "Do you want me to find the seed thrown by the northern emperor into the Western Ocean?"


    "No... that seed has long ceased to exist, but in the past year after year, it took root, germinated, grew, grew gray stems, gray leaves, opened gray flowers, and finally produced a gray fruit... When the northern emperor came to the Western Ocean, perhaps I was the only one who knew the whole chaotic space, because at that time, except me, No creature can get near here. In the eternal time, I have been watching the change of the seed with my own consciousness, and it is the moment you come here that the gray fruit finally matures. Humans, do you understand that this is not a simple coincidence. "


    "Nan''er, do you know what the gray seed that bears gray fruit is?" Ye Wuchen gathered his spirit and asked Naner with his mind... She can exist in the star chopping sword. She must have a certain connection with the southern emperor. Maybe she will know what the gray seed is.


    "Master, I don''t know... I don''t seem to remember what fruit is gray." Nan''er thought for a while and replied.


    Ye Wuchen stopped asking and replied, "I see. Tell me where it is in the Western Ocean, and I will get it back in the shortest time."


    "You have the soul power that any creature can have, but rarely awaken. When you get to the center of the Western Ocean, you will naturally feel its position... Go, my feeling tells me that it will belong to you."


    It is said that when a person''s wisdom reaches a certain level, he may peep into the secret of heaven... The consciousness of Tu Huang Zhu had existed as early as the formation of Tianchen continent. For such a long time, its wisdom may have really reached the level of peeping into the secret of heaven. Ye Wuchen thought silently and flew directly to the west without delay.


    The edge of Tianchen continent is an endless ocean. The Western Ocean is near the far west of the mainland. Because of the existence of Tu Huang beads, people can only go far from other directions to the Western Ocean, directly from the west of Dafeng country to the Western Ocean. Ye Wuchen may be the first person in history.


    Half of the Tianchen continent is water and half is land. To go to the center of the Western Ocean, it will undoubtedly span a very long distance. Ye Wuchen was distracted and flew straight to the West. When the evening came, he left the sand and finally saw the vast ocean.


    He stayed for a little while, closed his eyes and felt with the power of his soul for a long time, but he didn''t notice any difference, so he continued to travel to the West...


    The day passed.


    Two days passed.


    On the third day, ye Wuchen, who was flying with his eyes closed, finally felt a stir of soul power. He quickly stopped flying, condensed his spirit, expanded his soul power to the maximum, and quietly felt the source of that power.


    In a moment, he went sideways to the northwest. In a few quarters of an hour, he stopped again and looked for his position again. After several times, he stayed in the sky for a long time, then looked down, his body fell straight into the calm sea, cut into the sea and went down at a high speed.


    Ye Wuchen was not afraid of water. After obtaining the water power of the water spirit bead, he manipulated the water to the point of doing whatever he wanted... His strength surged freely, and the sea water below skillfully separated automatically. Although ye Wuchen''s body was downward in the water, it was not affected by any buoyancy, just like a normal high-altitude fall.


    What Tu Huangzhu said is not false. It is a very special soul force, which is very different from the soul force of ordinary creatures. It is not only special, but also extremely powerful. As long as it has some soul force, it can feel its existence from a long distance. Directly below ye Wuchen''s position is the target.


    This is a place close to the center of the Western Ocean, which is generally impossible for humans in Tianchen continent to reach. Therefore, there are many kinds of marine organisms. Ye Wuchen will bump into one or a group of people in a short time. The depth of the Western Ocean is far beyond ye Wuchen''s expectation. As time goes by, he doesn''t know how long he has fallen, but with his falling speed, he hasn''t found any sign of the bottom of the sea... The root of the power of the soul is getting closer and closer to him, but there is still a long distance.


    In the ocean, the first thing to bear the brunt is not only buoyancy, but also water pressure. The deeper the sea water is, the higher the water pressure is. Because the more downward, there will be fewer and fewer marine organisms, and marine organisms that can survive under extremely strong water pressure have begun to break away from the level of ordinary animals, and more and more marine fierce animals begin to appear.


    A few minutes later, the source of the soul power was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, there was a light... A gray light in ye Wuchen''s sight. In the dark underwater world where the light can no longer be put into, the dim gray light is so eye-catching.


    And the gray light is the source of the power of the strange soul!


    here we are! Right there... It''s really gray...


    Ye Wuchen''s falling body turns, and his body turns from falling quickly to sinking gently. At the same time, his vision is fully open, and every inch of the dark underwater world can be seen clearly. He looked at the source of the gray light for the first time.


    It''s really a plant. Regardless of color, it doesn''t look much different from ordinary plants. The stem is about 30 cm long and a few oval leaves. At the top of the stem, there is an inconspicuous fruit hanging obliquely. The fruit is very small, only the size of a thumb, showing a standard to abnormal circle. And the dim gray light is released from this fruit.


    When you see this plant, ye Wuchen naturally sees the scene around it... Strangely, there are huge creatures one after another around here. Because of their existence, the seabed here is bare and even the original Sea rocks have been destroyed, and only this gray plant stands there intact.


    A huge black creature swam towards him. Ye Wuchen stopped his body and didn''t stop it, but stared at each other. This creature has a huge head and a fish like body. It looks like a shark and a non shark. Its head suddenly stops when it is less than one meter away from the gray plants. It seems that it has hit some very hard barrier. Sure enough, the huge creature slammed forward with its head... With a "boom", a huge sound spread all over the ocean floor. Ye Wuchen was caught off guard and roared in both ears. His body was taken far away in the surging sea. He was surprised and quickly opened his soul''s eyes to see the shark... A creature that can exist in such a deep sea, Sure enough, it''s very simple.


    Dark devil Shark: God level high-level dark sea Warcraft, the sea overlord of the Western Ocean. He is cruel by nature, dark and bloodthirsty. He is afraid of light. Except for occasionally going out of the sea for breath, he usually only wanders in the deep sea. All creatures in the sea are its targets, which is extremely terrible. It has survived for 30000 years.


    God level high level!?


    Ye Wuchen took a breath of air-conditioning, and the message from the soul eye marked the word "submarine overlord". Some of these simple words have extremely heavy weight, because it means that this dark magic shark is the strongest in the whole western ocean and even the whole celestial ocean. The higher level of God level is the super God level. Except for the original Amethyst evil dragon, the Tianchen continent can no longer exist. The first time I went deep into the ocean floor, I met the strongest creature in the ocean. I don''t know whether it was his great luck or misfortune.


    No wonder its collision caused such a big shock. This collision also let ye Wuchen know that there was indeed a barrier around the gray plant, and it was a tough barrier, because the dark devil shark still couldn''t advance half an inch under this collision. And its collision also awakened the huge creatures in the silence around them. Most of them have the ability to see things in the dark. When the dark body of the dark magic shark appeared in the line of sight, there was a sudden chaos on the ocean floor. Groups of marine giants gathered here all fled in a hurry at the fastest speed, and none of them dared to stay. The dark devil shark didn''t catch up with the beasts who fled in a hurry, but continued to hit the invisible barrier in front of him. After several times in a row, he finally lost his patience, turned back and rushed to the direction of Ye Wuchen.


    God level high-level Warcraft, with intelligence close to human beings, has lived for another 30000 years. It is no accident that it attacked ye Wuchen, but because it suddenly smelled that it was an alien of the ocean{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 463

    The power of the dark magic shark brought the fury of the sea. The strong momentum made ye Wuchen hold his breath directly. He gritted his teeth and suddenly disappeared when the dark magic shark''s body was close to him. At the same time, he appeared behind it in a flash of white light, and his right hand stretched out quickly.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The sea condensed rapidly. When ye Wuchen expanded to the maximum water force, the sea water tens of meters in front of him condensed into solid ice in a very short time. The body of the dark devil shark stopped immediately and was frozen by the cold ice.


    Ye Wuchen took back his arm, but immediately, the cold ice in front of him suddenly exploded, and a harsh roar came from his ear. Ye Wuchen retreated for tens of meters by a piece of blown ice, and the angry dark devil shark also opened a cave like horror mouth and approached him. Each of the fine, pointed and long teeth up and down was so frightening...


    This time, what ye Wuchen felt was not the impact force, but a pulling force greater than the impact just now. Ye Wuchen''s body was immediately involved in the big mouth of the dark devil shark like a grain of dust brought by the wind, and the huge shark mouth suddenly closed.


    The dark magic shark that swallowed the target calmed down, and the surrounding ocean slowly became calm. Suddenly, the huge body of the dark magic shark suddenly stiffened, and then churned in bursts of painful hiss.


    If it''s just the churning of the body, it''s just the agitation of the sea, and now its power goes away with the body... Like an earthquake at the bottom of the sea, the bottom of the sea began to vibrate violently. The sea creatures in the surrounding miles felt the change and fled in a hurry in the chaos. On the distant sea, more and more intense ripples began to swing.


    But fortunately, the madness of the dark magic shark did not last long, but in a few seconds, its body became more and more rigid, and then finally fell silent, sank motionless, and fell on the rocks at the bottom of the sea. Then, a layer of ice began to appear on its body surface, and the sea water around it was quickly frozen.


    Ding!


    A blood red light flew out of its body, broke a big hole in its body, and ye Wuchen jumped out of it, showing a disdainful smile at its huge body.


    It is not difficult for him to win by relying on the infinite power of water and the space of fragrance, but the danger is also great. With his size and power, it is estimated that once he is hit by it, he will be enough to lose half his life... Fortunately, the dark magic shark gave him the fastest way to solve it. He followed the suction into the body of the dark magic shark and gradually frozen its internal organs with the force of ice. With the power of the dark devil shark, it took a lot of effort for ye Wuchen to completely freeze his body, but no matter what creature it is, no matter how strong it is, it can''t exert its power into its own body... Unless it can''t think of blowing itself up, so the overlord of the Western Ocean is doomed to die easily in his hands at the moment when he devours ye Wuchen.


    The appearance of the dark devil shark and the great turbulence just now have completely expelled the surrounding creatures, and also provided great convenience for ye Wuchen. There will be no underwater giant animals to disturb him in a short time...


    In front of the gray plant, ye Wuchen calculated his position, stopped a little more than a meter in front of it, stretched out one hand, and was blocked by an invisible barrier. Judging from the shape, this is a colorless barrier that protects it in the center, and it is also a powerful protection that keeps it safe at the bottom of the ocean for countless years.


    Ye Wuchen took back his hand and stepped back two steps. The golden light flashed between his eyebrows, and the star chopping sword was firmly held in his hand. Even the impact of the dark devil shark can''t hurt the slightest bit of the invisible barrier, so with his strength, the hope of breaking the barrier can only be tied to the "sky breaking" of the star cutting sword. If even the "sky breaking" can''t break the barrier, he will have no other way...


    Then, at the moment when the star chopping sword appeared in ye Wuchen''s hand, the originally invisible and colorless barrier suddenly showed a golden outline. Ye Wuchen was a little stunned, and heard a crisp sound of "Ping Ping". The golden barrier suddenly broke like a layer of glass, turned into fine golden awns and disappeared slowly.


    "This is..."


    Ye Wuchen tentatively extended his hand to the front, but this time, his hand was not blocked by anything and passed directly through the water... The barrier really disappeared!


    "Master, disappeared..." Nan''er said in surprise.


    "Well..." Ye Wuchen took back the star cutting sword, looked at the gray plant and said, "this barrier should not be created by the plant to protect itself, but set by the northern emperor to protect it after he dropped the seed. The power of the northern emperor can''t be broken by ordinary people, and the key to lifting this barrier is the star cutting sword. "


    The northern emperor''s original weapon is the disaster bow, while the southern emperor has been his enemy for so many years. If he wants to leave this mysterious plant to the successor of the disaster bow, why is the key to unlock this barrier a star cutting sword? Or does he want to leave it to the inheritor of star cutting sword?


    There is no doubt that there must be some special reason for this.


    Ye Wuchen approached slowly and squatted down. The gray fruit was also magnified in his sight. Gradually, ye Wuchen''s eyes began to become blurred, and a strange emotion began to urge him to touch the gray fruit... The leaf Wuchen, who wanted to pick it, was not aware of anything and naturally extended his hand to the gray fruit.


    The hand touched the little gray fruit, and at the moment when the finger touched it, a young voice sounded late: "Dad... Don''t touch it..." also at this time, ye Wuchen''s body suddenly froze, and his eyes became blurred and stagnant for a moment... Memory flowed like a backward River... A few days ago, He found the location of Tu Huangzhu... A few months ago, he went to the snow girl palace of canglan country and found his daughter sichen... Sichen... Gradually, the memory continued to flow back. In his panic, he began to forget sichen''s name, and then forgot the existence of sichen... The memory passed in the flow back, and his body and spirit were completely out of his control, There seemed to be something in his body being pulled away quickly. The strength from nowhere made him unable to struggle, and he didn''t know how to struggle... A few months earlier, he returned to the Ye family who had been away for three years... More than a year ago, he left the broken soul abyss by relying on the space power of Xiang Xiang''s awakening... Yan gongruo Yan gongyue... Several names appeared in his mind, and then blurred, until he could no longer remember who they were... What happened... My memory... Memory, back to the moment he woke up under the broken soul abyss, the heart echoed with the tears of congxue at that moment... The memory spanned two years, back to three years ago, Xuefei Yan, Yan Zhimeng Tong Xin... Tong Xin... Tong Xin... The daughter of heaven''s punishment... Panic, which is thousands of times more terrible than death. In his soberness, he bears the horror of memory being stripped... Memory, and continues to flow back... He returned to his first home... His reason... No explanation. However, in order to be an unshakable glorious 3K party, I finally decided to talk about the next development. I went there. Haven''t I reached 3K yet? Didn''t you arrive? Didn''t you arrive? No Well, sure enough{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 454

    . Tianfeng city.


    Ye Nu stood on the highest tower in Linxi and silently looked at the West. The sky there is not blue, but gray sand yellow. Since ye Wuchen said goodbye to him on that day, he has come here every day to see the west, and the time is getting longer and longer day by day. One day, two days... Five days... Ten days... Fifteen days


    The color of the West remains the same as before.


    Finally, every time he stood here, his eyebrows began to be more and more uneasy.


    "General Ye." A guard came up behind him and knelt down.


    "How''s it going over there?" Ye Nu didn''t look back and asked blandly.


    "... general Huiye, no change..." The guard whispered, then raised his head and looked at Ye Nu''s back with worry. He knew that under Ye Nu''s calm appearance, there must be deep uneasiness. Not only he knew, but also the whole Tianfeng city must know.


    Tianfeng city was occupied by the Tianlong army, and everything that happened after the emergence of the evil emperor that day has been far spread, including his identity as ye Wuchen, the son of the Ye family... After the identity of the evil emperor was spread, it undoubtedly caused a huge shock, especially in the Tianlong country.


    It turned out that the rumor that the son of the Ye family was disabled was false. Everything was just his disguise, and it was an extremely perfect disguise. No one saw through his disguise except the people he wanted to know. Because it was Mr. Li, Mr. Liu, and even the people of nanhuangzong who tried it with their own hands that they directly judged that his body was weak and could not live for ten years... He pulled down a big lie, blinded the eyes of the world, and then did a big thing in another identity.


    Finally, all the enemies that could threaten him were destroyed by him, and the strongest forces were under his hands. When there was no more threat to his family, he finally took off his disguise. When he was an evil emperor, he made the world look up to him and made people fear him. When he revealed his identity, the fear of being high and depressing was still deeply engraved in people''s hearts. Therefore, no one dared to offend the Ye family behind him and everyone around him. From then on, as long as he said that he wanted to protect someone, that person was undoubtedly the safest person in the world.


    In just a few days after the news reached Tianlong City, there was an endless stream of Tianlong ministers who went to Ye''s house and almost broke the threshold... Even some official families who stood on the side of the Lin family before and were silent after the demise of the Lin family were busy coming to the door with all kinds of smiling faces and trying their best to flatter. Even if they could not have a relationship with the Ye family, they should eliminate the estrangement as much as possible. Otherwise, the evil emperor only needed a word, and a family could disappear from the fingers, and no one could stop it. It''s not just the Ye family. Wang Wenshu has spread the news that ye Wuchen will marry Hua shuirou next month. Even the people who go to the Hua family are in groups every day. At first, it''s OK. After only a few days, Hua Zhentian became impatient and closed the door and didn''t allow anyone to enter. This eased down for a period of time.


    For the people of the Tianlong Kingdom, although the evil emperor is said to be extremely terrible and just like the characters in the myth, he is first of all the son of the Tianlong Ye family. With this person... Who dares to offend the Tianlong kingdom alone? Because of the existence of the evil emperor, even the strong wind whose power is comparable to the joint efforts of the three countries has perished... Since the emergence of the evil emperor, his actions have always been intentionally or unintentionally directed at the strong wind country, but he has never been sorry for the Tianlong country. This shows that although he is the evil emperor standing high in the clouds, he has never forgotten that he is from the Tianlong country and the Ye family...


    Therefore, when Tianlong people talk about the evil emperor, although the fear is still there, it is more a kind of fanatical worship and admiration. The impression of evil emperors in their minds has transcended the category of heroes and even patrons, and reached a higher level, which is almost difficult to see.


    However, people will never forget and have been paying attention to the oath of the evil emperor in the presence of millions of powerful troops and jointly guaranteed by the queen of the dragon, the king of canglan, the king of kuishui, the southern emperor and the northern emperor - to lift the difficulty of crazy sand in dafengguo within one month, which is more like a myth... And people are also looking forward to the evil emperor to complete this myth of controlling nature.


    But now, nearly 20 days have passed since the time limit set by the evil emperor for himself.


    There is still no change in the land once ravaged by the gale country, the wind and sand are still raging, and the evil emperor has never been heard again. Gradually, more and more people begin to question... They dare not question the evil emperor in the open, but in the dark, they begin to have more and more voices.


    Ye Nu didn''t send troops to subdue other cities of Dafeng Kingdom during this time, and the Tianfeng city was no longer attacked by Dafeng soldiers from other places. Obviously, both sides are waiting... If the evil emperor can really relieve the difficulty of crazy sand, Dafeng soldiers will be willing to surrender, if not


    "You step back and keep an eye on..." Ye Nu waved and said.


    "Yes!" The soldier answered and stepped back quickly.


    Ye Wei, who had been standing not far away, came over, stood beside Ye Nu, told him to the West and said, "father, don''t worry. Since chen''er dared to let them swear poison, it shows that he must have a way to do it. He has brought us too many shocks and surprises. There are too many impossible things happening to him again and again. "


    Ye angrily nodded, but the worry between his eyebrows remained unresolved. For a long time, he sighed: "others can take it for granted to believe him... But we can''t. After all, we are his relatives... We must think about how to end if he can''t finish it. "


    Ye Wei: "


    "After all, it''s not as simple as destroying the enemy... But the natural force that drowned a quarter of the sky continent." Ye Nu sighed with deep worry. Most of the time limit has passed, but there is no movement. No matter how hard he tries to calm himself, he can''t really feel at ease.


    Ye Wei didn''t speak for a long time. It wasn''t Ye Nu''s words that made him feel, but his sentence "we are his relatives after all" made the string in his heart that was repressed by him and tried not to touch heavily. In silence, his eyes became deeper and deeper, and the voice in the sea of his heart was


    Is he really my son?


    He is so excellent, excellent beyond his imagination, even everyone''s imagination...


    Twenty years ago, his son was born until he disappeared at the age of 16. He was a sick child famous for Tianlong city. It was so difficult to get out of bed. Later, he knew that it was because Wang Wenshu was drugged before giving birth. Then, at the age of 16, he disappeared and was killed by Long Yin and the Lin family... A year later, he appeared again


    The same appearance, the same mark... Blood recognition confirms their relationship. At that time, he lost his memory, but he firmly believed that he was his lost son for a year.


    However, a person''s constitution can be changed, memory can be lost, and ability can also be improved by leaps and bounds... But is it so easy to change his wisdom, character and temperament?


    At the age of 16, his son is not only physically weak, but also his intellectual development lags behind obviously. It''s not too stupid to say. After returning, ye Wuchen''s wisdom is terrible... He can easily see through the situation of the Ye family at the beginning, and the situation he set up is surprisingly perfect. It''s seamless. Unknowingly, it''s just a few short years, The whole world is already in his hands. Turning your hand can be a cloud, covering your hand can be a rain...


    Moreover, his strength and ability have developed so fast that others may not know, and ye Wei naturally knows what kind of -- green color small Yuan & Network -- he started. Now, his strength is even higher and terrible. At the beginning, the three strongest men of the northern emperor Zong were defeated miserably under him. I''m afraid it would not be his enemy if the Tianchen four gods who shocked the mainland joined hands... Such a growth rate... Is it really what "people" can achieve?


    On the other hand, from his loss to his return a year later, can a person really become the best in painting, flute and martial arts in such a short time?


    The cultivation of jianshendao is superb, but no one has ever heard of his painting skills, and his Xiao skills are as good as his Jiandao.


    Doubt, he had it a long time ago, but there was only a trace, and he believed that his father was the same. But this subtle doubt was completely forgotten by him and never touched, because it was only a little doubt. With a drop of blood, this doubt should not exist. At the same time, this is not a secret escape, because if the investigation continues, the fact is really as he suspects... That means that his son is really dead, he can''t bear it, and the whole Ye family can''t bear it. Therefore, the doubt was far away from him, and he looked at ye Wuchen with joy and pride.


    However, just a few months ago, when he was about to go to the west, the nervous Chu Jingtian inadvertently said a sentence that suddenly magnified Ye Wei''s deep buried doubt... Moreover, Chu Jingtian immediately noticed when he said that sentence, hurried to shut up and peeked to see if he heard it. Chu Jingtian''s heart is pure and good. He won''t cheat at all. The unnatural expression on his face can''t be hidden. Ye Wei lowered his head and didn''t respond. He didn''t hear anything. Then he heard Chu Jingtian''s voice of relief.


    At that time, ye Wuchen left early. Chu Jingtian wolfed down and said: "... Brother Ye didn''t eat anything after sleeping for ten years. He couldn''t be hungry if he ate more or less..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Alas!


    Ye Nu''s words once again made his heart surge, which had been suppressed by him. He was suspicious, but he was not willing to touch and recall. His mind has never been mentioned to the second person. Even, sometimes he feels guilty for his suspicions... The Ye family was saved by Ye Wuchen. Otherwise, the Ye family may have been secretly plotted by Long Yin and Lin family one after another. The Ye family is also prosperous because of him. Now, who dares to offend the Ye family in the whole mainland? I''m afraid that no one dares to offend a young fellow of the Ye family when he goes out. How can he doubt his son.


    However, no one can really let go of things related to blood, no matter how small, and ye Wei can''t. the lingering doubt, like a heart demon, has been wrapped in his heart, pressed down again and again, and tossed in his mind again and again.


    ----


    ----


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 455

    . nightmare


    It was the most terrible nightmare he had ever experienced in his life.


    He forgot Tong Xin, his sister, Cher... Everything.


    In the dark and blank world, his consciousness was silent for a long time. Finally, he suddenly began to feel that he was conscious again. At the moment of recovery of consciousness, he remembered in fear... What made him ecstatic was that he still remembered the frozen snow and the pupil heart... He remembered that he came down to the bottom of the western ocean under the guidance of Tu Huangzhu and found the plants planted by the northern Emperor


    Memory, no missing... Is it really just a simple nightmare?


    But in the memory, there is also the fear of being stripped of memory... Or, my memory has been deprived a lot, a lot, and I can''t remember...


    Consciousness continued to recover, and he began to recover his hearing and touch... He felt the coolness under his body. It was the feeling of lying in the thick and soft sand. This feeling reminded him of the sea sand on the coast. But immediately, his attention focused on his lips. There came a very soft and soft warm touch. Where something was sticking, it was like a girl''s soft lips... And a warm force that seemed familiar and strange overflowed from there


    Ye Wuchen''s eyelids moved slightly, and finally slowly opened his eyes. It seems that the eyes that have not touched the light for too long suddenly close at the moment of opening, and then suddenly open, staring blankly at the front.


    In front of her, there is a snow-white face close at hand... It is definitely not unusual or morbid white, but pure white, which is crystal clear and dreamy. Her eyes are closed, but her long eyelashes are trembling slightly. Down, it is a refined nose like jade... The breeze blew by the cheek, and a trace of hair fluttered under the drive of the wind into ye Wuchen''s sight... White, it was a snow-white hair with dreamy white light.


    girl?


    Who is she?


    Smell, also began to recover, a familiar thick fragrance overflowed into ye Wuchen''s nose.


    This is


    The rapid breathing made the girl open her eyes, and her lips left ye Wuchen''s lips. Her body moved back, but she didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, she looked at him and smiled happily...


    "Are you... Xiangxiang?" Ye Wuchen stared at the girl in front of him and was stunned. If it weren''t for her pleasant fragrance, her snow-white hair and fluffy snow-white clothes, he wouldn''t shout Xiangxiang''s name.


    That''s Xiangxiang''s face... But she is not a pocket girl with the body only the size of Ye Wuchen''s palm, but a girl with exquisite and delicate body, who completely tends to be normal, at the age of 14 or 15, and the innocent eyes that girls at this age should have.


    The girl was still smiling, without talking or nodding. And her smile is so familiar. Since his strength has been greatly improved by relying on the power of water beads, Xiangxiang''s ability has also stepped into the divine level. Since then, she no longer makes a "babbling" voice, nor is she as timid and naughty as before. Instead, she seems to be mature and becomes very quiet, but often looks at him and Ning Xue quietly with a smiling face, It''s such a smiling face at the moment...


    Ye Wuchen never knew that Xiangxiang had the ability to change her body shape.


    Although Xiangxiang didn''t answer, ye Wuchen had determined the answer he wanted. He looked at Xiangxiang for a long time and suddenly smiled: "thank you, Xiangxiang. You saved me again."


    The girl smiled more happily. In her eyes bent into a thin moon, two rows of fine eyelashes flickered gently like the wings of a butterfly. When she was very young, ye Wuchen didn''t feel anything. Now she was close at hand. Seeing her so clearly, he found that the girl turned into a dragon and fox was so flawless. Just her snow face, she couldn''t find any uncoordinated place. Every minute and every inch was exquisite and incredible...


    Dragon and fox... The center of chaos, the creature bred by the strongest and purest power in chaos, will also be the most perfect creature in chaotic space. No matter who it is, it can''t really be compared with her.


    "Xiangxiang, you look so good." Ye Wuchen''s smile remains the same, but his eyes have begun to become hazy. It is no exaggeration to say that the most beautiful women in Tianchen mainland are all around him. His resistance to the most beautiful things is beyond people''s reach, but he still feels that his mind is in turmoil, which is an irresistible precursor to indulging in it.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, held the smiling girl in his arms, then bent his head and kissed her lips in her bewildered eyes... When his touch had just recovered, she would close his lips and leave, but the perfect touch that could not be described in words was deeply imprinted in his heart, making him strongly eager for more...


    The girl''s fragrant lips are softer and sweeter than those of ordinary girls. They are so close to her body, and the hazy aroma has become so strong that ye Wuchen''s consciousness is slowly intoxicated. Xiangxiang''s wide open eyes began to slow down, and then closed quietly.


    The hand caressing the girl''s waist unconsciously went up, gently held one of her cotton milk, gently squeezed it, and the soft to incredible touch immediately filled her hands... The girl in her arms immediately jumped away like an electric shock, covered her hands in front of her chest and looked at him in panic.


    Ye Wuchen''s misty eyes suddenly woke up, and his eyes fell on the girl''s complex and changeable face. As soon as he was about to speak, there was a flash of white light in front of him, and the girl''s body had turned into a white light and fused on his body...


    Ye Wuchen was stunned and closed his eyes. Deep in his heart, the fragrance that had turned into a pocket girl was closing his eyes and sleeping quietly. He whispered, "Xiangxiang... Are you angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Wuchen shook his head with a smile and slowly raised her left hand. The fragrant crisp milk was very small, but the touch was so wonderful that it was incredible. Even the goblin body of Xuefei Yan didn''t bring him the same mental palpitation as just now. He doesn''t resent the move he just made Xiangxiang angry, because her charm is so huge that it directly destroys his heart... Only today did he know that the little girl who had been following him was such an out of heaven goblin.


    "Should be angry." Ye Wuchen shook his head and smiled. When he stood up and supported his hand on the ground, he found that his right hand seemed to hold something. When he opened it, ye Wuchen''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Grey fruit!


    Memory still remains the fear of rapid deprivation of memory. He believes that it is definitely not his illusion or illusion, but really happened, and the beginning of his memory loss is the moment he touched his hand on the gray fruit. He still remembers that at that moment, sichen made a great stop sound. She must have noticed something at that time... And why his memory is complete now, he doesn''t know... What he can be sure of is that it must have something to do with Xiangxiang.


    What ye Wuchen couldn''t understand was that he held the gray fruit in his hand, but he didn''t notice anything strange. The fruit was very light and light, as if it didn''t exist, so ye Wuchen just didn''t find its existence in the short period of consciousness.


    When the gray fruit arrived, Tu Huang bead was the first test for him, and it was also the first thing he found to complete. Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and said softly, "Xiangxiang, if you''re not angry with me, send me back there, okay?"


    Before today, he has only regarded Xiangxiang as a pet with powerful space power, and Xiangxiang''s normal human Avatar has changed his impression of Xiangxiang. From now on, he has no way to just regard her as his pet...


    There is still no echo in the depths of the heart. When ye Wuchen has been reading it for the third time, the pocket fragrance finally quietly appears behind ye Wuchen and sprinkles a white light over ye Wuchen''s body.


    Xiangxiang doesn''t dislike ye Wuchen''s touch at all, not at all, because when she takes the initiative to recognize ye Wuchen as her master because she gives up her own destiny due to freezing snow, she has no ability to refuse him.


    But her other identity, after all, is dragon fox.


    The intelligence of dragon fox is directly proportional to its power. When its strength was reduced to the lowest point, her intelligence was basically equal to that of a babbling child, and when her strength returned to the divine level, her intelligence tended to be more and more normal. When she lived in ye Wuchen''s body, she always watched everything he did silently with her own eyes, and recognized the world again through him, including the time when he and the women around him did the thing of bumping Luan and pouring Phoenix.


    At this time, there will be an inexplicable fear in her heart... This is not the fear of such things, but a voice telling her that she can''t do such things now... Absolutely not, otherwise, extremely terrible things will happen.


    Therefore, when ye Wuchen touched her chest, she thought of those pictures and jumped away.


    But ye Wuchen is her master after all. If he insists, she can''t refuse whatever she does to her, including taking her life. But fortunately, he didn''t force her to do anything, but comforted her gently with his voice to prevent her from panic... Ye Wuchen thought she was angry. In fact, she was ashamed of violating his will.


    Here, indeed, is the shore of the ocean, under the body is the soft sea sand, and the surrounding scenery is extremely beautiful. But perhaps because of the region, no one can feel around. After the white light flashes, the space changes, and the ocean in front of you disappears, replaced by an endless yellow sand.


    "You''re finally back."


    Tu Huangzhu greeted him with his own voice.


    Ye Wuchen nodded and opened his right hand to the open front, showing the gray fruit in his hand: "you asked me to find, but this?"


    "Yes. Since you left here, I have been watching your every move... Although there has been a huge twists and turns, you have taken it back after all. "


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ye Wuchen heard some strange turbulence from the voice of Tu Huangzhu.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 466

    "Then tell me how long I used it." Ye Wuchen asked. What he can''t help but care about is time... At the beginning, he set himself a one month deadline, which is the most acceptable time limit for gale citizens. At the same time, a month later, it is also the time for his big marriage. He must make up for the three years he owed them by giving her the most perfect wedding.


    He woke up from a coma. The faint feeling told him that he seemed to be in a coma for a long time


    It took a total of 21 days to go back and forth... You were unconscious for 19 days!


    The voice of Tu Huangzhu gave him an accurate answer.


    Nineteen days!? Ye Wuchen''s heart suddenly and slowly eased down. It turned out that he had been in a coma for so long. Fortunately, he did not exceed the time limit set by his bottom line...


    "What on earth is this thing? Why did you let me get it? " Ye Wuchen asked. The feeling of life being taken away and memory being deprived is still in his heart. He can''t take it lightly because of the unprecedented fear.


    I don''t know... But your experience let me know that this is something that can pull away your soul... When you touch it, your soul will be pulled away by it... It is worthy of being planted by the North emperor. With your strength, you have no ability to resist... If it is not a strange force that suddenly blocks your soul and consciousness in your body at the last moment, Now you are a body without consciousness.


    Strange power


    Is it Xiangxiang?


    Or


    Ye Wuchen quickly gathered her spirit and looked at sichen in the sea of consciousness. Sichen closed her eyes and slept motionless. Her look was very quiet, very quiet, almost lost her existence...


    "Si Chen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sichen..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He called several times in succession, but he didn''t get an answer from sichen. She seemed to have been addicted to sleep and didn''t want to wake up. Ye Wuchen suddenly understood that it was sichen who saved him again and saved him with the magical power to restore his eyesight by breaking through the curse of the disaster bow... He never knew what the power sichen had and where it came from. He only knew that her power seemed to recover slowly in her deep sleep. And this, in order to save him, her strength was exhausted again and fell into a long sleep.


    He was defeated by sichen again because he could not resist...


    Si Chen... What kind of secret is hidden in this mysterious daughter


    But also because of this, the power that saved you was recognized by it because it repelled it, took the initiative to break away and go with you... What I didn''t expect is that the Dragon fox should follow you... Although its power is not as powerful as one billionth of the Dragon fox I know, it is indeed a unique dragon fox in chaotic space. No doubt, I didn''t expect it, It''s still alive... "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    You don''t need to try to ask me everything about the Dragon fox, because I know everything about it. You already know everything, even more than me, with the star cutting sword and the disaster bow. Unexpectedly, it is willing to recognize you as the master and instill strength into you for more than ten days in order to reunite your body and soul


    Ye Wuchen: "


    Xiangxiang


    "Tell me, Beidi, is it a woman?" Ye Wuchen suddenly looked up and asked...


    ... she is indeed a woman. At the beginning of chaos, the south is Yang and the north is Yin. Yang gave birth to the South emperor, Yin gave birth to the North emperor, and the South emperor and the North emperor were a man and a woman. " Tu Huangzhu replied. He did not ask ye Wuchen why he asked such a question, and how to judge that the northern emperor was a woman.


    "I see. Tell me what''s the second thing I''m looking for? " Ye Wuchen nodded and said positively.


    "Eh? Master, why do you know that the North emperor is a woman? I don''t remember these things... " Tu Huangzhu didn''t ask, but Nan''er hurriedly asked.


    "Guess." Ye Wuchen answered at will.


    "Woo..." ye Wuchen''s answer was obviously unwilling to answer. Nan''er just whined timidly. Then he tried hard to recall the events of these days, but he couldn''t remember what it was that could draw the conclusion that the North emperor was a woman.


    Since the gray fruit left by the northern emperor has recognized you, only you can release its divine power, so you can keep it. The second thing... Seems easy to find and difficult to find. It is also what you must find... That is... Me.


    "You?" Ye Wuchen was surprised.


    That''s right... No matter how powerful I am, I can never move my body, and the breath of my existence has been integrated with the boundless sand sea. Even I can''t accurately judge where I am... If you want to take me away, find me in the three hundred mile sand sea... "


    Tu Huangzhu is not deliberately making trouble for ye Wuchen, because as it says, it is originally soil, and here is all the purest land of sand and soil. Its breath has been imperceptibly influenced for countless years and finally integrated with the land where it is located. When ye Wuchen first came here, he already felt that the whole place seemed to be the root of the huge earth force.


    What''s the difference between looking for a small bead in the sand for three hundred miles and looking for a needle in a haystack?


    Don''t say one day, ten days, a hundred days... It''s almost impossible to do it in ten or a hundred years. Moreover, this sand sea is not a shallow layer, and its depth must be terrible... The location of Tu Huang beads is most likely the bottom of the deep sand sea.


    Ye Wuchen frowned tightly.


    Hehe... I don''t want to leave this land that has existed for too long, and I don''t want my strength to cause eternal disaster to the creatures of this continent. But the truth is often not what people want. If my fate really changes for you, you will find me... One year or ten years


    "No need." Ye Wuchen''s tightly locked eyebrows didn''t know when they had stretched. He interrupted Tu Huangzhu''s voice and said with a light smile: "it''s too long for one year and ten years... I can''t wait that long. What I want is to find you now."


    oh Then I look forward to your performance...


    Ye Wuchen''s body rose straight up to a height of 100 meters. At a glance, there was still yellow sand in his sight. His hands flashed red, with a ferocious bow. The bloody bow of his body appeared in his hands. His left hand held the bow and his right hand opened the invisible bow string. A bloody energy arrow was formed between the bow strings and pointed directly below.


    "Since you can know that I have a star cutting sword and a disaster bow, do you know the second unique skill of the disaster bow - the blood ghost soul chasing arrow!" Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes, and the bow string was pulled to the maximum by him. A huge force that changed the color of heaven and earth began to condense rapidly in his hands.


    Bloody soul chasing arrow... What do you want?


    "Blood ghost chasing the soul... You can have consciousness, which also means you have a soul. In the world, as long as there is a soul, nothing can escape the lock of the blood ghost chasing the soul arrow... This is the mandatory rule of the disaster bow... You, even if you are a Tu Huang pearl, you can''t avoid it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and echoed the sound of earth bright beads in the depths of his consciousness.


    The way to lock the soul is very simple... The appearance, figure, even sound, taste and back of the target can be... This time, ye Wuchen, or disaster bow, relies on the sound of Tu Huangzhu, which locks its soul through its sound, because what Tu Huangzhu reveals is only its sound.


    The strength gathered madly, and the sand sea that was originally suppressed by gravity began to flow 100 meters away. The clouds in the sky were swept by the strong wind, some were crushed by the impact, and some fled quickly. Gradually, even the air was pushed out by the huge force, and a large-scale vacuum appeared in the space around ye Wuchen...


    "Blood... Hell... Chasing... Soul... Arrow!!"


    Gritting his teeth and bearing the strong pressure brought by the huge force, ye Wuchen finally loosened his taut bow string, and a bloody arrow shot out in the shrill sound of heaven and earth. Ye Wuchen had no time to breathe. His body followed him and chased the blood arrow at the fastest speed.


    This is the second time he shot the "blood ghost soul chasing arrow". For the first time, he killed Jue Tian. At the same time, he was bitten by power and lost his light. At this time, he already had the ability to shoot this arrow, and the result was undoubtedly a great loss of strength.


    This arrow is different from the arrow that ye Wuchen shot at Jue Tian, which condensed all his strength, hope and faith. At this time, he reduced the power output of the "blood ghost soul chasing arrow" and slowed down the flight speed to a great extent. Nevertheless, ye Wuchen''s extremely fast pursuit lasted only less than two seconds and could not see the whereabouts of the blood arrow.


    Ha ha... The soul chasing of the blood ghost is worthy of being the soul chasing of the blood ghost. I already feel that I am stared at by a pair of terrible eyes that I can''t avoid no matter how I hide or escape... "


    The sound of Tu Huangzhu fell, and the sand sea in front of Ye Wuchen''s sight was suddenly raised by a huge force. The yellow sand was up to 100 meters. Then, the late explosion sounded in his ear. Ye Wuchen didn''t hesitate and rushed there at the fastest speed.


    "Fragrant!"


    Ye Wuchen shouted softly. The fragrance that had a good connection with his heart had appeared on his shoulder and sprinkled a white awn. Ye Wuchen instantly appeared in the position stirred by the power of the soul chasing arrow. After scanning his eyes quickly, he finally locked the sky.


    In the air, a bead with a burning yellow eye was at the highest point raised by the force. After a short stay in the air, it began to fall down freely.


    Ye Wuchen stood up and took the bead in his hand. This is a bead the size of a water spirit bead. The light is earthy yellow exclusive to the power of the earth. Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "I have passed the second test."


    Tu Huang Zhu... The sand sea stretching for hundreds of miles, as well as the wind and sand covering a quarter of the sky continent, are caused by this Tu Huang Zhu. Moreover, this is only its spillover power, and the power contained in it is unimaginable. Ye Wuchen didn''t feel strange when holding such a bead in his hand, just because he was ye Wuchen. If he was an ordinary person, the huge gravity field would instantly press him into meat pie. The place far away from the earth pearl is the dust, and the place near it is the most terrible gravity field.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 467

    Ha ha ha! " Tu Huangzhu''s gratifying laughter came from ye Wuchen''s heart: very good... It''s really great that you can come here. I can finally end this eternal loneliness and go to the outside world with you... However, I can''t control my excess power. Before that, you must devour my excess power as you said, otherwise no matter where you take me, Will only cause a huge disaster.


    "I understand. That''s what I''m here for. Oh, sure enough, you have no intention of giving me all your strength. " Ye Wuchen said half jokingly.


    If Tu Huang beads spontaneously give all the power to ye Wuchen like Shuiling beads, the disaster it brings will be completely eliminated, but obviously, he is not prepared to do so. Ye Wuchen didn''t expect him to do so. The work of shuilingzhu is not only a kind of gratitude, but also a kind of relief for yourself... Tuhuang pearl has the strongest power, and its consciousness should be too mature. It will not easily eliminate its consciousness and existence like shuilingzhu.


    Since you take me away, I will wait for the day when you have the ability to completely deprive me of my strength. But I will not easily give you all my strength. If you can get the sacrifice of water spirit beads, it must have found its reason. I can''t find a reason to do that. " In ye Wuchen''s heart, Tu Huangzhu answered calmly.


    "Yes!" Ye Wuchen nodded casually and looked up at the root of the difficulty of wind and sand in his hand. The day when the difficulty of wind and sand disappears will be the day when the gale people really return to their hearts. Not only will he not disobey what the evil emperor said, but he will regard the evil emperor as a figure like a God and will not violate... Because he is a person who can control the difficulties of nature!


    Although I don''t know why, you don''t seem to be afraid of the power of the earth system... And not afraid doesn''t mean you can absorb my power. What do you want to do.


    "I really can''t." Ye Wuchen followed. He is not afraid of the power of the five elements and the power of death, but it does not mean that he can absorb these forces. The opening of his fire power is given by the extremely hot Tianlong, the water power is given by the water spirit bead, and the wind power... When his power is completely lost and his body is empty, his body sitting in the wind forbidden area is assimilated by the violent wind elements bit by bit, and then flows in without any barrier... If he went to the original wind forbidden area now, It''s just not affected by the wind there. It can''t be absorbed at all.


    "But there is a creature that can." Ye Wuchen said confidently and pulled out the little Xuanwu from his waist with his other hand.


    Before Xiao Ruo sent Xiao Xuanwu, ye Wuchen''s plan was to find Tu Huangzhu, eliminate the difficulty of wind and sand in Dafeng country and make Dafeng people surrender. But his plan at that time was to throw Tu Huangzhu under the distant deep sea and away from Dafeng country. He didn''t pay much attention to what terrible consequences it would bring to the sea, Because at best, the same large area of sea areas suffer all year round, which will have no impact on the Mainland


    The arrival of xiaoxuanwu made him give up his previous idea. He put the Tu Huang bead on xiaoxuanwu''s mouth and said, "eat it."


    Before the sound of Tu Huang Zhu sounded, the excited little Xuanwu opened his mouth and swallowed the Tu Huang Zhu... But the little Xuanwu''s body was too small, and the Tu Huang Zhu was directly stuck in his throat. As soon as the little Xuanwu''s body stiffened, the yellow light on his body doubled, and the Tu Huang Zhu had entered the belly of the little Xuanwu.


    ... it will die... Tu Huangzhu was obviously confused by Ye Wuchen''s move, and it took two seconds to slowly hold out three words.


    "It won''t." Ye Wuchen shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, except for a faint yellow mask on the body surface, little Xuanwu had no other abnormalities. Instead, his eyes were much brighter and stared at ye Wuchen. If he could speak at this time, he must ask: "is there any more?"


    This... This is impossible! The voice of Tu Huangzhu finally rang. It was so shocked that it stuttered.


    Ye Wuchen smiled and said, "yes, originally, this is impossible. Unless you are willing, no matter which creature swallows the earth pearl, it will be destroyed from inside to outside by the surging power of the earth. Even if I am not afraid of the power of the earth, I can''t... but it, only it can. Because... You have the most powerful element of earth in chaotic space, and it has the most powerful control ability of earth. Although it is weak because it was just born, there will be no earth force in the world that it can''t control. The earth power you run away in its body can not only hurt it, but also be easily absorbed by it and turned into its own power. You are the strongest pearl of the earth, and it is the strongest beast of the earth! "


    ... what''s its name!?


    "Xuanwu."


    The supreme power of the earth system - Xuanwu!


    Basaltic?


    It was shocked why it didn''t know the name


    And it can''t know, because Xuanwu doesn''t belong to the creatures of this world, but comes from another distant world that it can''t imagine.


    "Yes, it''s Xuanwu. This is its original name. I didn''t make it up, nor did I choose it for it. You must want to know its origin. I can''t answer you these questions. " Ye Wuchen''s voice paused and said, "its body can not only quickly devour your overflowing power, but also completely isolate your power. Now..."


    Ye Wuchen turned and looked to the East. The wind and sand there should begin to stop slowly.


    At the foot, the sound of yellow sand moving slowly came. Without the influence of gravity, the vast sand began to flow in a small range driven by the wind. This also means that the power of Tu Huang beads has been isolated by small Xuanwu and has not affected the surrounding environment


    The yellow light on the little Xuanwu''s body became stronger and stronger until the whole body was shrouded in yellow light and turned into a yellow light ball, and the light stopped expanding. And it itself began to feel the power and change in the body, and became motionless. The obedient condensed spirit controlled the absorption and direction of the power in the body.


    But immediately, ye Wuchen''s stretched eyebrows twisted again, because the sand that just had a slight flow below suddenly stopped, the wind that just blew disappeared, the surrounding air began to be filled with more and more strong earth elements, and the just disappeared gravity field appeared again.


    He looked at the little Xuanwu in his hand. He was as quiet as ever, and the yellow light on his body remained in a balanced state, neither enhanced nor weakened.


    Hehe, human, you''ve miscalculated... Such a small body can reach such a point. If it grows up, I believe it will, as you said, there is no earth power it can''t control... But it''s too young after all, and its ability is not yet fully mature. Although my power can''t hurt it even if it reaches its body, and it, The control and isolation of the earth force also has a bottom limit... Beyond the bottom limit, my strength will still overflow.


    Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes and carefully felt the intensity of the surrounding elements. In a moment, he smiled and said, "this degree is enough!"


    His body dropped from the air, his toes stuck to the surface of the sand sea below, suspended in the air, squatted down and put the small basaltic on the sand sea. Little Xuanwu finally had a movement, stretched his neck and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Xuanwu, you should like it here very much... Then, stay here for a while and absorb the power of the earth you just ate. This should also be the most suitable place for your growth... When you fully absorb the power in your body, come back to me."


    Little Xuanwu looked at ye Wuchen for a while, his head retracted into his armor back, and his body slowly sank under the sand sea below until it was completely submerged without a trace.


    ... I see. Indeed, due to the absorption and isolation of its body, the scope of my spillover power has become very small. I''m afraid it can''t cover the distance of a hundred miles. Originally, the chaotic power of the earth will gradually dissipate because of the loss of its root... In this way, I can finally feel at ease. The sound of Tu Huang beads sounded happily.


    Ye Wuchen nodded and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He came here and found Tu Huangzhu, but everything was far from as smooth as he expected. Even, he passed death unconsciously... If it weren''t for sichen and Xiangxiang... He might have become a body without soul.


    With the existence of small basaltic weapons, the overflow power of Tu Huang beads will finally not be so terrible. The sand disaster affecting a quarter of the continent will also be reduced to a relatively small area, and the places where people of Dafeng country live will no longer be affected by wind and sand. With the power released by Tu Huang beads, it will undoubtedly be a relatively long process for small Xuanwu to digest all its spilled power, which can not be completed in one or two days.


    His purpose of coming here is finally completed. If there are no other accidents, the difficulty of crazy sand will quickly fade. At the same time, the power of small Xuanwu will also be rapidly improved to kill two birds with one stone. Although he experienced a twists and turns that left a heavy shadow on him, everything was finally settled.


    "In that case, I should go back, but I should come back often." Ye Wuchen said.


    oh


    "Because of the elemental power you released, the supernatural world here is often dense. For me, it is a great place to improve my strength." Ye Wuchen explained without concealment. The promotion of his timeless power depends on the spirit of heaven and earth. Just as he left Tianlong city to destroy the volcano in order to find the limit and rely on the aura there to improve his power. Here, there are extremely dense earth spirits, and the Reiki density is dozens of times that of the normal area.


    In that case, why rush to leave.


    "Because in a few days, it will be my wedding." Ye Wuchen turned and looked to the Far East. I''ve been in a coma for so long and haven''t returned home for a long time. Xueer and Tongxin must be waiting for him in a hurry. Will they be worried about losing weight... Rourourou, her sister and huang''er must be worried, and her father, mother and grandpa must be eager to see... I don''t know if rourourou can''t wait to put on her wedding dress and wait for her to marry her into the door


    Calculate the time. There are only four days left from the date set by Wang Wenshu.


    "Wedding... Oh, I see..." Tu Huangzhu''s plain voice became gentle.


    The white light flickered on ye Wuchen and took him away from the yellow sand space.


    Lord of dragon and fox... What the power of the southern emperor and the northern emperor predicted - the holy emperor?


    After ye Wuchen left, Tu Huang Zhu, who had been silent for a long time, made a light and long sound of soul, and then there was no sound anymore. In this space, there is another living creature, that is, the Xuanwu, which began to grow rapidly in silence.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 468

    It has been more than 20 days since ye Wuchen left for the west of Dafeng country, but ye Wuchen was unconscious for 19 days. Returning to Tianlong City, I feel like I''ve only been away for two or three days.


    Instead of directly returning to the Ye family, he appeared in the city, summoned an inconspicuous dress from the sword God''s ring, and walked slowly towards the Ye family. Sometimes it is necessary for him to listen to the trend of public opinion.


    As expected, ten * * along the way was about him. After the evil emperor''s identity was made public, the Tianlong kingdom was shocked by him, and the Tianlong city was boiling for a long time. Although more than 20 days have passed, it still hasn''t completely subsided.


    "Alas, this month is coming soon. I don''t know what''s going on in Dafeng country."


    "Even if the sandstorm doesn''t disappear, what can they do to the evil emperor... The wolves of Dafeng kingdom are ambitious to invade our Tianlong these years. It''s a favor for the evil emperor to help them. Even if they don''t succeed or don''t want to help them..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I heard that childe ye will get married in a few days... My heart... Alas, if I can marry childe ye, I really have no other extravagant desires in my life."


    "Miss... It''s not me who beat you. People like childe ye are only worthy of such a noble status as Queen Feihuang. Miss, you still..."


    "But the flower family..."


    "Miss Hua''s father is Hua Zhentian. Alas, behind me is the second largest family in Tianlong City, second only to the Ye family. Moreover, when the news of Ye''s death came, Miss Hua threatened not to marry for life, and only Ye was the only one... Alas, such an infatuated woman... If I were a man, I would love her all my life, even if she was a poor girl in the countryside. How could ye Gongzi lose her? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, two kilograms of tofu."


    "OK... Sir, here is your tofu. Take it. It''s six dollars in total."


    "Cough... The brother of a close friend of Ye Shiqi''s cousin, the doorkeeper of the Ye family, is my neighbor two doors apart..."


    "... I don''t want this silver. Please go. Welcome to come again next time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "... no wonder it''s the queen Feihuang. As long as the evil emperor says, no one dares to make a bandit Emperor..."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. You''re a little rebellious. If you''re accidentally heard by people from the evil sect, the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect, I''m afraid you don''t know how your whole family died. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey, what''s the use of cultivating martial arts? It''s estimated that no matter how strong you practice, it''s not enough for young master ye to pinch with one finger. What''s the use of Xiuwen? I don''t even have the courage to write a word in front of the Ye family, alas... "


    "Cut... This is nonsense. But you can''t compare yourself with the evil emperor. "


    "Alas. Childe Ye was born in Tianlong City, and I was born in Tianlong city. I''m several years older than him. Why is the gap between people so big. Why, why... Why am I not ye Wuchen! "


    "I''ll teach you a way... Did you see the old beggar in the corner? He was in Tianlong city before you were born. If you compare with him, you''ll have a psychological balance. Compare with Childe ye... You''re just ashamed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Heaven, earth... The beautiful and noble Queen is going to marry... I study hard day and night so that I can enter the palace and become a male concubine of the queen... Ah! Let me die... "


    "Roll... Even the women of the evil emperor dare to have ideas. I think you are impatient. Stay away from me. You will not know you in the future. I will be involved when I die."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Wuchen came all the way, but was not recognized under the deliberate cover... What the people in the city were talking about made him speechless and speechless. But at least what is certain is that his influence after revealing his identity is not inferior to his expectations.


    At least, no one will dare to offend the Ye family, let alone the people around him. He doesn''t need to have many scruples and doubts at every step as he did three years ago.


    This feeling is really good.


    But


    Unknowingly, he has come to the door of the Ye family. The guards at the door of the Ye family are usually regular and solemn. In the past, ye Wuchen would only say hello without looking sideways when he came in and out. At this time, when he suddenly saw ye Wuchen, he stayed there. After staying for a long time, he stammered: "father-in-law... Son, you''re back."


    The news that ye Wuchen is the evil emperor has spread for more than half a month, but after that, they saw ye Wuchen for the first time. Naturally, they thought of his identity as the evil emperor and couldn''t keep calm...


    Ye Wuchen smiled and nodded at them and went in. The two guards looked at his back for a long time and waited for him to go away. When they came back, they couldn''t help being ashamed of what they had just done.


    The Ye family''s courtyard has changed a lot from when he left. Although it is still a few days away from the scheduled wedding date, the Ye family has been decorated. A large group of people are walking around the courtyard, busy and colorful everywhere. None of those busy people dare to be lazy. Whatever they do is a small heart... Because, This is preparing for the wedding of the Dragon Queen and the wedding of the evil emperor. How dare they go wrong.


    Wang Wenshu was standing in the courtyard and directing herself. Suddenly, she obviously noticed that the atmosphere had become wrong. The busy ye servants stopped their things and looked in the direction of the gate. As soon as she turned around, she just saw ye Wuchen walking behind her...


    "Chen''er... You''re back! You''re finally back... You''re really worried to death. " Wang Wenshu rushed up and held his shoulder, looking up and down at his whole body... He didn''t sit in a wheelchair or anything, but stood in front of her intact.


    "Mom, I''ve finished my work. It''s hard for you these days. If nothing happens in the future, I won''t go out so long. " Ye Wuchen took another look at the extremely gorgeous Ye family courtyard, and said harmoniously.


    "It''s good to come back early... If you delay your marriage with the empress and her tender marriage, I''ll die of anxiety..." Her eyes were still looking at him. They were obviously not enough. Her eyes were full of excitement, love and pride... She didn''t confirm to him whether he was really an evil emperor as rumored. For her, it didn''t matter what earth shaking good things he did or what earth shaking bad things he did. She just needed to remember that he was her son. As long as he was intact, it was better than anything.


    "I''ll go and see Rourou... Where''s Xueer?"


    "She should still be in the room. These days, she looks forward to your return every day... Alas, next time, don''t run out for so long." Wang Wenshu said with half blame.


    "Well, I''ll go and see Cher."


    In a strange look, ye Wuchen walked to his yard. After a short meeting, the busy voice rang again... He is the young master they are familiar with, but his other identity makes them unable to face him with the previous attitude. The word "evil emperor" is too heavy.


    Turning around the gate, a young girl''s figure came face-to-face, could not dodge, and suddenly tilted down. Ye Wuchen took her waist and lifted her up, smiled and asked, "are you okay?"


    Seeing ye Wuchen''s face, the girl obviously stayed there and forgot to struggle. Then she said in panic: "little... Young master, you''re back..."


    "Well... Go and be busy." Ye Wuchen loosened her slender waist, straightened her body and walked to her room.


    Little green was fooled there directly and looked at ye Wuchen go away, until he opened the door and entered it, and the figure was isolated from his sight... Then came the cry of Ning Xue''s excitement.


    On his body, there was still the feeling of just being held by him. Little green slowly lowered her head, pinched the corners of her clothes, and walked out gently. No matter strength, talent, power, power, prestige, appearance... There is no man in the world who can compare with him. It is a great blessing for such a man that she can be a maid around him. She will never dare to expect that she can get his favor. He can only be a dream out of her reach.


    ----


    ----


    On this day, the residents in the west of dafengguo obviously felt the easing of wind and sand. Moreover, the easing trend continued to spread. More and more people went out of their houses and looked to the West. The oath of the evil emperor sounded in their hearts, and the flames of hope and expectation began to burn in their hearts.


    The next day, the scope affected by the wind and sand retreated hundreds of miles. When the wind and sand that had never disappeared all year round suddenly disappeared after waking up, I don''t know how many people were breathing fresh air and shouting loudly. Their hearts were full of longing for the future of Anning.


    The third day


    The fourth day


    Out of the room, in the Far West, they still saw a touch of yellow, but above them, they saw a blue sky and clouds of different shapes. The air is so fresh, the sand on the ground is no longer flying and turbulent, and the wind caused by sand will not be violent. Some will only be soft wind. As if they were reborn, they shouted and jumped again and again... Most of them shouted the name of the evil emperor into the air.


    Heroes... There are many heroes in the history of Dafeng country. They died on the battlefield in order to expand their territory and dedicated their lives to the country. But what they bring... These ordinary citizens don''t know. They only know their names and know that they are heroes -- just a name and a title.


    The evil emperor is the one who brings them new life and can''t release their inner gratitude no matter how gorgeous the language they use. Because of the evil emperor, their country will change "gale" to Tianlong, but these people are people who swear to support the evil emperor to the death. They don''t allow anyone to speak ill of the evil emperor. Even, stone tablets and sculptures were erected everywhere in Dafeng country, engraved with the name of the evil emperor.


    (thank you for the five figure reward twice again, thank you for the monk''s four page reward (your sister''s, you''re cruel), thank... The eldest sister who doesn''t know what to call has been rewarded four times in a row... Thank the party, the people and the government. With good policies, more and more people have money, and more and more kind-hearted rich people, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 469

    It''s also the fourth day


    "Grandpa, father, the day after tomorrow is my wedding day. I''ll pick you up." Ye Wuchen came to Tianfeng city and found Ye Nu and ye Wei. He came here a few days ago before returning to Tianlong city and told them that they didn''t have to rush back. Naturally, he would take them thousands of miles in a flash.


    "Hehe, good." Ye Nu stroked his beard and laughed. They have seen ye Wuchen''s ability to flash thousands of miles, and can personally experience this mythical magic skill. Even he is a little excited and can''t wait.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes turned: "Uncle Zhuge, Xiaoyu."


    "I''m not going... I''m not going to your wedding. When you marry me, I''ll go back with you, or I''ll stay here forever. " Zhuge Xiaoyu shook his head when ye Wuchen looked at her, and his lips pouted secretly...


    "This..." ZHUGE inadvertently shook his head slightly embarrassed, then smiled and said: "since Xiaoyu doesn''t go back, I''d better stay as a father. Now the difficulty of sandstorm here has just been lifted. It''s the most easy time to win the hearts of the people. You shouldn''t miss the opportunity to lead the troops to take over the windy territory these days. Just leave it to me and Xiaoyu. "


    Ye Nu stared at Zhuge Xiaoyu and said with a smile: "well... Hehe, Xiaoyu, your grandpa ye said that you can only be my Ye''s daughter-in-law in your life. You can''t escape. Do you understand?"


    "Hee... I see." Zhuge Xiaoyu slightly spits out his tongue to Ye Nu, touches ye Wuchen''s eyes, and "brushes" his head. It''s strange that ye Wuchen got married. If it wasn''t for the situation, she really wanted to pinch him hard...


    Twenty years old... Too old to marry. In her heart, she thought of self resentment and self pity. The more she thought about it, the more bitter she was. Finally, she even had the heart to bite ye Wuchen.


    The fifth day


    The sixth day


    This day can be said to be the most popular day in the history of Tianlong city. Such a big city was almost crowded by people. Hotels of all sizes can''t find an empty room at all. Even if the price is bid up to more than ten times, it is still robbed by waves of people. In the streets near Ye''s house, it was very difficult for people to turn around.


    As everyone knows, today is ye Wuchen, the wedding day of the evil emperor. Two people are married... One is the queen of the Tianlong Kingdom, and the other is the only daughter of the Tianlong national flower family.


    If it''s just to marry Hua shuirou, and the Queen''s wedding is also located in Ye''s family, which undoubtedly means that after she married ye Wuchen, she respected her husband''s family... This also means that ye Wuchen''s power in the Dragon kingdom will override the Dragon Queen. If it had been before, there would have been too many people sighing and wondering, but because of Ye Wuchen''s identity as the evil emperor, all this became very natural, and no one felt there was any disharmony. Because the combined weight of the emperors of the four countries is far less than that of an evil emperor.


    Hua Zhentian stood at the door of Ye''s house to welcome every guest. He was usually hot tempered and always angry. Today, he was almost crooked in his mouth. Welcoming guests should have been the business of his husband''s family, but he insisted on standing there. After ye Wuchen became an evil emperor from childe ye, God knows how comfortable he is and how happy he is. It is secondary that no one dares to provoke him, and his daughter finally found a destination that all women in the world dare not dream of. He can be carefree in his life... Before, because his daughter was too infatuated, he didn''t object to her marrying ye Wuchen, who had been "physically disabled", but the worry in his heart always existed, because according to his breath exploration, his weakness was still second, and I''m afraid his life would not last ten years. Now, he has nothing to worry about. He often sighs these days: Heaven is not bad for the flower family. My daughter is so infatuated that she should have the most perfect destination.


    When he knew that ye Wuchen''s "body waste" was pretended, he wanted to laugh and slap him.


    Today Hua shuirou married ye Wuchen with another woman. If this woman is someone else, even if ye Wuchen is the evil emperor, Hua Zhentian will still have a temper with him afterwards, but the other is the flying phoenix queen, which has a completely different meaning... Such a clear intention is to say that Hua shuirou will at least have the same status as the flying phoenix queen in the Ye family in the future, and will not succumb to anyone.


    But Hua Zhentian didn''t stand in front of Ye''s house for long, and then moved outward... And then moved outward... Almost didn''t move outside Tianlong City, because there were too many people coming to the wedding, and there were many times more uninvited than those holding the invitation. Hua Zhentian''s smile began to tremble, and finally his whole body began to tremble.


    He has seen the influence of the evil emperor.


    Finally, the Ye family can only let those who hold invitations in, and others can only sit outside the Ye family. Therefore, the Ye family''s manpower is not enough at all. The Imperial Palace dispatched a large number of eunuchs and bodyguards to arrange tables and chairs, all sweating. Soon, the front of Ye''s house was filled. Not long ago, the position across the street was also filled


    "Shui Yuntian, the leader of the southern emperor, brought little water. Princess Shui mengchan came and presented 30000 liang of gold, 30 boxes of jewelry and 9000 pieces of silk..."


    "Yantianwei, the leader of the northern emperor, brought yanduancang, the leader of the younger emperor, and presented 30000 liang of gold and two boxes of jadeite..."


    "The head of Beiming aristocratic family, Beiming Huayun, is here with his wife..."


    "Kuishui emperor and Prince arrive..."


    "Beidizong No. 130 branch helmsman Yan Yanzhi..."


    "The Minister of justice, Mr. Shi, has arrived..."


    "Money is rolling, there is a lot of money, and there is a lot of money..."


    "The emperor of canglan, the prince and the eldest princess arrive..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The little eunuch''s voice trembled time after time. He lived so much that he didn''t know as many dignitaries as he does today. Those who could enter the Ye family were those who received the invitation from the Ye family or ye Wuchen in person, and those ordinary people were the party''s city master, the head of the family And all kinds of people with great wealth can only sit in a temporary position outside Ye''s house. They are greeted by eunuchs and bodyguards from the palace, but none of them dare to show their dissatisfaction.....


    "Madam... Madam, all the places where you can put things are full." A maid in red shouted anxiously.


    Wang Wenshu has been busy sweating. All kinds of gifts have changed from a hill to a Zhongshan. The high piles there will collapse. However, the gifts are still carried in continuously, and the speed is not reduced... But all the vacant rooms left behind, or the corners of the hospital have been full, and too many betrothal gifts have left them without hands and feet.


    "Hurry... Let someone tear down the wall in the backyard immediately. The courtyard in the back is my Ye family''s old house. Pile them there first. Hurry up... By the way, have you recorded all these betrothal gifts?"


    "... too many to remember."


    "Forget it... Forget it. Move to the old house quickly." Wang Wenshu wiped her head with hot sweat and ran out anxious and excited. For the first time, she felt that her yard was too small.


    It''s not just them that the Ye family are busy. Ye Wei, who greets the guests with Hua Zhentian, has weak waist and legs and dry mouth. He''s more tired than fighting a life and death war in a morning. He wants to lie down and sleep on the ground countless times... Although Ye Nu didn''t go out, people from all sides couldn''t see ye Wuchen. They were busy to greet him first. One morning, he didn''t know how much tea he had drunk, but he still felt his throat smoking and angry.


    And ye Wuchen is the only one in the Ye family who is relatively idle... Oh, his two "sisters" and one "daughter" should also be included.


    "Brother, I''ve been arguing all morning. Haven''t you finished yet?" Ning Xuela asked, pulling ye Wuchen''s sleeve. As soon as she opened the door, she could see the exaggerated crowd in the courtyard, so she never went out.


    At this time, ye Wuchen is dressed in red clothes and has a big red flower on his chest. He sits quietly in a chair and calculates the hour. The original handsome and elegant face was even more charming after simple modification. She just looked red at the little green who served him in his favorite clothes for a long time.


    Tong Xin, who has been bored all morning, is playing with a glass ball in her hand next to ye Wuchen. What is the concept of marriage? She doesn''t know at all. The glass ball in her hand is about the size of her thumb. She hasn''t been tired of playing all morning. She still keeps holding it in her hand...


    The "click" sound was a very slight sound. The glass ball was held out a thin crack by the pupil heart who did not control the power. The pupil heart opened a small mouth, spread out the palm, put the glass bead in front of Ye Wuchen, and his flashing eyes looked at him pitifully. Ye Wuchen smiled lightly and covered his hand on the delicate hand of the pupil heart. When he raised it, the crack on the glass ball had disappeared.


    Tong Xin smiled happily and continued to play with the glass ball. Her fun is always so simple.


    "Brother, what is marriage?" Asked Ning Xue.


    "Marriage means that two people are always together and never separate for a lifetime." Xiaomo explained expressionless. She looks a little indifferent today and seems to be in a bad mood.


    "Eh..." Ning Xue blinked, then his eyes flashed a little, and asked excitedly, "brother, if we get married, we can stay together all our life."


    Xiaomo: "


    Ye Wuchen smiled, stroked her snow-white hair and said softly, "when you grow up.".


    "Why grow up?" Ning Xue''s face was puzzled, and there was a little disappointment and grievance.


    "Dad, she is much bigger than you." Xiaomo leaned against ye Wuchen''s ear and said in a voice that only he could hear. Then, he suddenly added a small sentence in a strange tone: "... I''m bigger than dad, too."


    Ye Wuchen: "


    The door that had been closed for a long time was pushed open with a "squeak". Wang Wenshu, who was flushed and almost soaked in sweat, ran in and shouted, "chen''er... Come on, the time is coming. Rourourou and huang''er should be ready to pick up the kiss soon..." here, Wang Wenshu suddenly stuck for a while and hesitated: "do you pick up rourourou first or huang''er?"


    In this continent, polygamy is a normal thing, but it is rare to marry two women at one time. At best, it has married a young lady of a rich family with a dowry servant girl. Moreover, these two women are not ordinary people. One of them is the first female emperor in the history of Tianlong state.


    Looking at the world, it is estimated that only he ye Wuchen can have this ability. It was only him that people would not find it difficult to accept, and the queen never expressed any dissatisfaction¡° Pick up Rourou first. " Ye Wuchen said without hesitation. Because in this world, Hua shuirou is the first person to be engaged to him{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 470

    Ye Wuchen rode out of the door of the Ye family like stars and the moon in all kinds of eyes. Only after coming out did he know that the whole Tianlong city had changed greatly because of his wedding. Two long exaggerated red carpets take ye''s family as the example -- green color small Yuan & Network -- one has been extending to the direction of Hua''s family in twists and turns, and the other is actually connected to the Imperial Palace several miles away. Although the distance between the Ye family, the Hua family and the imperial palace can not be called remote, it may be the same as the vast project shuttling through the busy streets of Tianlong city from ancient to modern times (I wanted to give this chapter a very beautiful name, but finally broke my head, and finally choked out two words, followed by a bracket...) {thank you for your support, Your support is our biggest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 471

    Gradually, the surrounding voice decreased, and she stepped into a hall with a taste of luxury and nobility. She raised her head secretly. This was originally the central conference hall of the Ye family, but for this wedding, it was decorated on a huge scale and became beyond recognition. As far as you can see, the carved beams are inlaid with Topaz, the walls are carved with double dragons playing with beads, and several rare pearls are embedded on them. The big red carpet has passed through the center of the hall and spread straight to the golden steps in front. The golden light is faint, which will shine more brightly on the decorated Golden Hall.


    Here, it became the palace of her wedding.


    At the top of the hall, there are several decorated dazzling chairs. Ye Wei, who is smiling, and Wang Wenshu, who is already unable to close his mouth, have sat down and watched them enter eagerly... The red sandalwood table is separated on both sides of the red carpet, with three rows on the left and right. It has already been filled with people. These people are all distinguished guests among distinguished guests. Any one who goes out is a person of great wealth and power that few people dare to provoke.


    Hua shuirou has been standing side by side with ye Wuchen. She is supported by the maid Xiaoyu to the front. Her hand that has been holding the corner of her clothes tightly is suddenly quietly grabbed by a warm hand and held in the palm of her hand. Hua shuirou''s whole body is stiff and her head is lower. Rouyi, who is held by Ye Wuchen, has been sweating quietly.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Hua Shui softly counted her steps and walked forward under the traction of Ye Wuchen. At this time, all her feelings focused on the hand held by Ye Wuchen. The noise in her ears seemed to be far away, and the hall soon quieted down. In the process of their moving forward, a clear and gentle voice was chanting something loudly... It was the highest master of ceremonies in the court. Usually, he would only host the grand wedding of emperors, princes and nobles. What he was talking about, Hua shuirou couldn''t hear a word clearly, and strode his steps.


    The hand holding her tightened, pulled her to stop, and the chanting voice stopped at this moment. She looked up slightly, through the golden bead curtain, she looked at Wang Wenshu with a smile, and quietly lowered her head.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    Her hand was taken up, and ye Wuchen gently took her and bent down with her body to worship heaven and earth.


    "Second, worship your parents!"


    The body was gently turned, and ye Wuchen also gently pulled her and bowed in the direction of Ye Wei and Wang Wenshu... Ye Wei nodded with a smile, and Wang Wenshu smiled happily. She stood up half excitedly and sat back, constantly reading in her mouth.


    "Husband and wife pay homage!"


    The body was pulled in the direction opposite to him. Then, the hand that had been holding her was also released. She looked up slightly and touched the soft eyes that intoxicated her. This was the first man who attracted her and would accompany her all her life.


    Looking into each other''s eyes, the two bowed and paid homage. Then, there were warm applause, laughter and cheers in the hall.


    "Chen er... Finally got married..." Wang Wenshu finally stood up, holding a brocade handkerchief and wiping tears of joy from the corners of her eyes,


    Ye Wei nodded and smiled: "Chen Er, Rourou is a good wife hard to find in the world. You should treat her well."


    Ye Wuchen smiled and nodded gently.


    Regardless of the occasion, Hua Zhentian, who had been standing aside, suddenly stood up and shouted in a loud voice: "from now on, you will officially be my son-in-law. Although I know your boy should not have wronged my daughter, I still want to say... If I know that my daughter has been bullied one day, even if you are an evil emperor, I can''t spare you! "


    The word "evil emperor" made the atmosphere suddenly solemn, but it was immediately covered by friendly laughter... It''s just the people of the evil sect, the southern emperor and the northern emperor. Most of the people in the hall are senior members of the Tianlong Dynasty, and the word "evil emperor" has too much weight. They have been deliberately forgetting this identity and let themselves only regard him as the son of the Ye family, otherwise they will never talk and laugh in front of the evil emperor. So when Hua Zhentian said this, their hearts suddenly burst, but when they saw that Hua Zhentian dared to speak to the evil emperor like this, the evil emperor also smiled respectfully, their hearts relaxed, and their previous tension disappeared a lot.


    Ye Wuchen nodded hurriedly: "what my father-in-law taught me is... If my son-in-law let rourourou be wronged One day, I don''t need my father-in-law to do it, my son-in-law will not spare himself."


    Hua Zhentian Fuxu laughed: "OK! OK! I''m worthy of being my good son-in-law. I''m relieved to say so. Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    I can see that he is in a good mood today... For those people who are sour in heart, it''s strange that he is in a bad mood today. His daughter married the evil emperor, and his whole flower family is expensive because of women... Why doesn''t his daughter have this fortune!


    Envy, envy, hate


    The deafening sound of gongs and drums and joy still lingered in my ears. After paying homage, Hua shuirou was helped by Xiaoyu to the small courtyard where ye Wuchen lived and sat on the happy bed. There was silence in the happy room. I could only vaguely hear a few footsteps, his shallow breathing and heartbeat. When she was helped to the wedding room, he kept smiling at her... She understood the meaning of that look. He was saying, "wait for me..."


    In front of me, there was still a piece of bright red, a big red carpet with dragon, Phoenix and auspicious clouds, big double happiness words, red silk and red belts all over the room; On the dazzling Calendula stand, two red happy candles glow, and the candle body is carved with Xianglong and Luan Feng in gold paint; The flickering candle flickered the flowing gold glass curtain almost on the ground. The room was full of hazy and dreamy color, which isolated the happy room from the outside world, and dazzled the glittering people¡° Xiaoyu, are you there? " Hua shuirou was still nervous, she gently called¡° Here I am, miss? " Xiaoyu, who was quietly guarding by the bed, replied¡° This... Is a little heavy. Can you take it down? " Hua shuirou put her hand on the crown with golden bead curtain hanging on her head. The crown is a little heavy. She has been wearing it for a long time, and her neck has begun to feel sore¡° No, No. " Xiaoyu hurriedly came forward and stretched out her hand to help her straighten the Phoenix crown: "you need childe ye to take it off. If you take it off, it will be very unlucky."¡° Um. " Hua Shui answered softly, put her hand down and stopped touching the Phoenix crown. After a while, she asked, "when will he come?"¡° This... Childe Ye has to pick up the queen for a long time... After that, he has to toast and drink late... Maybe, maybe he won''t come until evening. " Xiaoyu said hesitantly. Evening... It''s just after noon¡° I''m a little thirsty and want to drink water Miss, you''d better not eat before Mr. Ye comes here, otherwise it may be unlucky. " Xiaoyu said softly¡° Um. " She answered again without any resistance and waited quietly. The welcoming team of the Ye family stepped out of the gate of the Ye family again and walked in the direction of the palace. Long huang''er didn''t set her wedding place in her own bedroom, but in the FEIHUANG palace where she lived at the beginning, because it was here that he picked her up for the first time. From that moment on, she began to secretly tie a heart to him, and it became more and more tight unconsciously. The whole palace is decorated in the same colors. Today, the Queen''s wedding is celebrated throughout the country, and the Dragon kingdom is amnesty. Many married women who rarely go out come all the way, just to get a touch of the joy of the noble Queen and let themselves find a good home as soon as possible... Today''s long huang''er didn''t dress up as the queen. Her long black hair was tied up behind her. She was wearing a straight train red wedding gown made of Sixi Ruyi cloud pattern brocade. Her waist was tied up and her willow waist was slender. She wore a exquisite jade belt with thin pearl tassels. Her beautiful and noble face was dazzling in this red celebration. The slight tenderness left on this exquisite face suddenly reminds people of it. She... Became the first female emperor of Tianlong kingdom. She is only 16 years old this year. She was carried out of the palace and came to Ye''s house along the red carpet. She was helped out of the sedan and across the brazier. Then she walked into the door of Ye''s house with a happy smile. Her character is not as naturally weak as Hua shuirou. Compared with shyness, she has infinite joy. Today, isn''t it the day she''s been waiting for in her dreams... Ye Wuchen married Hua shuirou first. She wasn''t angry at all. Instead, she thought it was right, because Hua shuirou was the first to marry him and was older than her. Although she is the queen, in the Ye family, she will be her sister in the future. Of course, her sister takes precedence in everything. If she was the naughty Princess Fei Huang three years ago, she would pout her lips all the way, even if she didn''t cry today. The sadness of those three years changed her character. When he came back, she knew her heart and strengthened her heart... As long as she could be by his side, see him safe and marry him as his wife... Everything else is not important. Long huang''er was accompanied by not only a group of maids, but also a black bear hanging far behind. Half of his duty was to be responsible for the safety of long huang''er. He couldn''t bear it until long huang''er entered the door of Ye''s house. He immediately screamed and climbed over the wall into Ye''s house to mingle with his brothers and elders who rarely met. Ye Wuchen took long huanger''s hand and walked to the front again on the red carpet. Long huang''er has been watching him secretly, smiling happily from time to time. The hand he held also turned back to hold his hand. In the recitation of the master of ceremonies, they worshipped their parents in heaven and earth under the eyes and witness of everyone, and became husband and wife from then on. The only empress of the Dragon Kingdom married the evil emperor, her right son, in her sixteenth year. The city is full of gongs and drums, singing and dancing, celebrating the perfect match{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 472

    Updated on: February 27, 2011


    Longhuang''er was sent to another happy room. She and huashuirou''s happy house are in ye Wuchen''s courtyard. The two empty houses are decorated with great luxury these days, but ye Wuchen''s house has not been moved. This should be the place of the new house. Ye Wuchen does not allow any touch. Now, Ning Xue and Tong Xin, as well as lying on the window all the time, looking at the small foam outside the window, have never gone out.


    Ye Wuchen naturally stayed to toast guests from all directions... With that exaggerated scale and quantity, it is impossible to respect table by table, otherwise it will not be finished until tomorrow. He started from the inside of the Ye family and drank cup by cup.


    "Grandpa."


    "Hehe, chen''er, grandpa doesn''t say much. With a grandson like you, grandpa often laughs when he sleeps. In the future, I will go to Grandpa more to enjoy paintings and give gifts to Grandpa. " Wang Bo said with a smile. He drank the wine ye Wuchen picked up in one gulp.


    "Well, I will often go to grandpa for advice." Ye Wuchen said respectfully.


    Wang Bo sat down with a smile. Although he was an imperial teacher, he didn''t dare to ask for advice in front of Ye Wuchen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Kui emperor, Cang emperor, tired, you come all the way." Ye Wuchen stood at the table of Kui Longji, the monarch of Kui water, and Cang Xiaoyun, the monarch of canglan, and poured wine for them in person.


    The emperors of the two countries raised their glasses, and Cang Xiaoyun said with a smile: "childe ye, today is your great joy. Cang has never been so happy. Some things are right or wrong. Brother Kui and I had a deep talk. In the end, we all thought that the world was flat because of you. Therefore, this wine is not for you to honor us, but for us to honor you... Not only to congratulate you, but also to thank you. "


    Kui Longji also smiled and nodded. The three cups collided. The three drank at the same time and smiled at each other. Although they didn''t speak too much, everything was silent. When smart people talk, just click. If there were no evil emperors, the ambitions of the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong would cause chaos sooner or later. Kuishui state had become a puppet of the northern emperor Zong decades ago, and canglan state, Tianlong state and Dafeng state could not get rid of the fate of being replaced sooner or later. Because of the evil emperor, the southern emperor Zong and the northern emperor Zong were purged and subdued, the ambition of Dafeng country was extinguished, and the war was eliminated. In the face of them, the evil emperor has always been making consensual deals with them and has never threatened them. After the strong wind destroyed the country, they looked back and sighed. The evil emperor''s ambition is not in the world, but the world is determined by him. How many people can know that it was the evil emperor who eliminated a huge turmoil that would inevitably occur on the mainland.


    Therefore, they will obey the evil emperor in the future, but as long as they have a clear conscience and concentrate on serving the people, they don''t have to fear him at all.


    "Old man." Ye Wuchen came to yantianwei''s table. Yan Tianwei, Yan Gongluo, Yan duancang, Yan qiusha, Yan gongyue and Yan gongruo are all here. On the next table, Yan Qinghong, Yan Qingping and other important people in the sect are all sitting. On the other tables, there are a group of young people from Yan family, who are obviously much more lively. When ye Wuchen is close, they start to coax away.


    "Master, how can we ask you to pour wine for us..." Yan Tianwei was about to speak. When he saw ye Wuchen''s move, he hurriedly stopped it. Ye Wuchen waved his hand and said with a smile, "Sir, today is my wedding day. The master doesn''t have to shout. Just treat me as a younger generation."


    "This... Ha ha, good. Alas, it has been almost two years since this flash, and our destiny has changed because of you... Alas, these things are not mentioned. Today''s wedding, our whole family is very happy. If they can''t get away, they want everyone to fly over. I''ll dry the wine for them. " Yan Tianwei took the lead and drank it up.


    When ye Wuchen walked away, he was pinched by Yan Gong Ruo secretly with his fingernails, and then he whispered goodbye. Ye Wuchen showed his teeth in pain. He could only smile helplessly. He didn''t dare to provoke this very unhappy girl again. He broke the inflammation in these income eyes, smiled lightly, and said softly: "Erya and Siya are already old..."


    Yantianwei and yanduancang have been attributed to the new North emperor sect, while yangongluo still belongs to the evil sect. In terms of intelligence ability, the evil sect is still the strongest. The intelligence network built on the basis of the treasures left by the emperor Taizu of the Tianlong Kingdom covers the world. The North emperor sect and the South emperor sect that have just been cleaned still need a long time to integrate and renovate. Therefore, the evil sect whose main frame is the Yan Clan is not included in the North emperor sect, but still exists mysteriously. It is the eyes of the evil emperor and the invincible sword in his hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When ye Wuchen walked to the next table, a large group of people had stood up. The black bear took the lead and said with a big grin, "Lord..." one word came out and was swallowed by him again. His current identity still needs to be hidden. Instead, he said in a very low voice: "master, I''ve seen a lot today by marrying two daughters-in-law one day..."


    "Wow! Both brides are like fairies. My saliva is splashing! "


    "Iron child, shut your mouth. You dare to talk to the master''s daughter-in-law."


    "You dead donkey, the master''s daughter-in-law is like a fairy. I''m not wrong."


    Ye Wuchen looked at the black bear for a moment and said with a smile: "black bear... You''re a little too..."


    "Hey! Master, don''t talk about you. We didn''t even recognize him when we first met him. We were shocked when we recognized him... Life in the palace is really comfortable and enviable. After eating like this, don''t call it black bear, call it black pig, ha ha ha! "


    The black bear at this time is very different from the black bear a few months ago. When ye Wuchen first killed the Lin family, he saw a black bear. At that time, he didn''t change much. In the past few months... His figure has almost doubled, and his previously strong body is now like a thick iron pillar. If it weren''t for the outline on his face and sitting at the same table with iron Wazi, three donkeys, ye Wuchen could hardly recognize it.


    "Hey." The black bear felt his head in embarrassment and muttered, "you have to be careful with the previous shit emperor. You can''t eat well or sleep well, and the little female emperor... Ah, no, it''s the mistress. She eats and sleeps a little more when she''s free, so..."


    Ye Wuchen finally couldn''t help laughing, which made the whole table laugh with laughter. Ye Wuchen stopped laughing and said, "come to me tomorrow afternoon. Maybe I can help you lose weight."


    The black bear was overjoyed and said excitedly, "ah? really Yes... The master said he could... Mom, even my parents can''t recognize me now. "


    There was another burst of laughter at the table.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Chu."


    "Oh, oh!" Chu Jingtian, who was wolfing down his food, quickly stood up, tried to swallow his mouth, and hesitated: "Ye... Brother ye, Congratulations, hey hey, I Chu Jingtian finally saw what marriage is like. I knew I should have called Grandpa. "


    Ye Wuchen smiled. He went back to the north to find Chu cangming and wanted to invite him to his wedding. After all, he saved his life. As he expected, his mind was clear. He refused with a smile, and then asked him a woman named "Xiao Ruo", Let him know that the place where Xiao ruochu appeared when he came was the same place where he appeared here 13 years ago.


    Lengya stood up, touched the glass with him, drank it cleanly, and his face was cold without any expression. He had this indifferent look all day, which was incompatible with the lively atmosphere around him. Ye Wuchen didn''t think so, but he sighed leisurely in his heart. Ping''er''s death tore off his last string of feelings. From then on, he felt as if he were dead and had no feelings. I don''t know how to call back the cold cliff that seems indifferent but actually cherishes every relationship.


    "Lord Liu..."


    "Lord Shi..."


    "Lord Gongsun..."


    "Uncle Liu..."


    From inside to outside the hall, those imperial court officials who had little friendship with ye Wuchen were called out by Ye Wuchen one by one. They were all flattered, flustered and respectful, and their actions and eyes were cautious. However, after drinking a few glasses of wine, coupled with ye Wuchen''s easygoing and harmonious atmosphere, they finally opened their hearts and began to coax ye Wuchen to toast in turns, which meant that ye Wuchen was drunk. But immediately, all the people who had not seen ye Wuchen''s drinking capacity were stupid. Ye Wuchen respected every table in Ye''s courtyard. He was respected by others, They watched him drink dozens of cups, but there was no red tide on his face, his steps were stable, his eyes were clear, and there was no sign of drunkenness at all.


    Let alone wine, even dozens of glasses of water, ordinary people can''t drink it at all. Everyone was surprised. They secretly said that they were worthy of being an evil emperor. Sure enough, they couldn''t measure it with common sense. The idea of intoxicating him was directly suppressed.


    Ye Wuchen can really "drink a thousand cups without getting drunk", because as soon as the alcohol is imported, it can be decomposed by his Wuchen force, and the excess water will be directly converted into steam by his water force, not to mention dozens of cups, that is, thousands of cups, no matter how much wine he drinks, he will not feel any discomfort.


    From inside Ye''s house to outside Ye''s house, from afternoon to night, ye Wuchen''s drinking capacity really shocked everyone.


    All day long, ye Shuiyao stayed in her boudoir and didn''t go anywhere. Sometimes she was quiet, sometimes silent and smiling. She didn''t know what she was thinking and remembering.


    At the beginning of the night, the lights in Tianlong city and ye''s family are still fluttering. The noise that lasted for a day began to dissipate slowly, but the aftermath of the wedding is undoubtedly a huge project. After the guests left, the Ye family was finally at peace. Wang Wenshu began to quickly let people clean up the yard, and let people sort out and count the gifts received today. Fools also know that the gifts they receive today will be frightening to death.


    Ye Wuchen, who finally got rid of, didn''t let anyone help him and followed him. He returned to his own yard. His steps were light and didn''t bring a sound. He didn''t go to huashuirou''s wedding room or longhuanger''s wedding room, but quietly returned to his own room^-^^-^


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 473

    (I went to the title of this chapter... It''s so artistic ¨r (¨s ¨Œ ¨q)


    As soon as the door was opened, Ning Xue rushed up, didn''t speak, and his eyes moved like water. She finally understood the concept of marriage. Her brother has his own wife and home. At least, he can''t sleep with them in the future


    "It''s already dark. Come and have an early rest." Ye Wuchen said softly and picked up the frozen snow.


    Take a bath for Ning Xue as before, dry her body, take her back to bed, wrap her in the quilt, let her rely on her arms, watch her feel sleepy and slowly close her eyes. As soon as he went to bed, his pupil yawned, took off his clothes and shrank to the other side of his body. Ning Xue was sleepy and soon fell asleep. The power of Tong Xin in the recovery state not only became a little amazing, but also slept a lot longer. After a while, he also fell asleep...


    After being quiet for a long time, ye Wuchen''s hand fondly brushed the two girls'' cheeks, opened the quilt and quietly got up.


    "Daddy."


    The sleeping foam opened his eyes and gently called him.


    Ye Wuchen helped her cover the quilt, smiled and whispered, "Xiaomo, go to bed early."


    "Can I sleep with my father in the future?" She asked with a worried face.


    "Of course, but," ye Wuchen lowered his head and said softly, "remember to whisper to your sister Rourou and sister huang''er tomorrow. As long as Xiaomo is good enough, they will agree..."


    "... well!" Xiaomo thought for a moment, his eyebrows stretched and nodded very hard.


    The moon is misty, gently brushing the earth.


    Hua shuirou has been sitting in her new house for a long time. Red candles have been lit in the room. A touch of moonlight is sprinkled from the gap of the curtain and reflected on the Bi man on the bed. At this time, the door was finally pushed open. By the candlelight, she saw the figure who came in. The flower water soft, whose body had been numb, trembled slightly, and tightened quietly in joy.


    Ye Wuchen walked softly and sat beside Hua shuirou. He held her in one hand and put the other hand around her shoulder, holding her in his arms. The Phoenix crown with a golden bead curtain was silently taken off by him. Suddenly, the flower''s soft, shy and timid face was reflected in ye Wuchen''s eyes. The jade like flower''s face looked more clear and white when illuminated by the moonlight. Ye Wuchen''s intimate behavior made her ashamed. Her cheeks on both sides were covered with a layer of light pink, more delicate, her eyelashes trembled, her eyes were like water, soft and beautiful for no reason... Ye Wuchen gently stroked her dark hair and asked softly, "Rourou, you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "... no... Not at all..." Hua shuirou was held by Ye Wuchen. He felt bursts of heat coming from his hands, as if he was straight into his heart. He suddenly blushed, his heart fluttered, and hung his head to avoid his burning eyes. The two people stick together, and bursts of faint fragrance from her body float into ye Wuchen''s nose. Hua shuirou is close at hand, smelling his strong masculine breath. A strange feeling rushes out of his heart, with bursts of fever on his face and body, his slender legs can''t help but close together, and his body wriggles gently... Ye Wuchen felt that she struggled gently, not only did not loosen it, but grasped it more tightly. He pinched it twice in the palm of her hand, smiled gently at her, picked up her chin, approached her, and kissed her lips slowly.


    Hua shuirou shyly closed her eyes and her heart jumped like a deer. A hot kiss on her cherry lips, strong masculine breath fixed at the end of her nose. The flower water was soft, and her face was as red as pomegranate. The shy, soft and timid of the pure girl melted in the tender kiss of Ye Wuchen. It was not the first time he had tasted her sweet lips, but this scene was their wedding night. Everything intoxicated her like a beautiful dream.


    The kiss fell, the flower water breathed softly and fell in his arms, the eyelashes trembled slightly, and the pretty face was as red as cherry dye... Ye Wuchen lowered his head, affectionately focused on her, and said firmly with warm words he had never had: "soft, in this life, I will never lose you."


    At that time, he first saw Hua shuirou in the competition of Tianlong Royal College. At the first sight of her, he had a feeling of being conquered by her. From her eyes and expression, he saw a kind of soft, watery soft, a kind of soft that he couldn''t help being deeply attracted. From that moment on, he decided to keep her by his side no matter who she was, Who does it belong to.


    On that day, he followed the course of the game and stroked his heartstrings one after another, from watching him, to being curious about him, to deeply branding his shadow in his heart. But the next day, he sneaked into her room and completely captured her heart... Once the heart of huashuirou belongs to a man, it will not change all his life. This belongs to her infatuation and softness. Therefore, when the news of Ye Wuchen''s death came, the weak she let the whole city know that she only belonged to the Ye family in this life and would never marry again. If she was forced, she would rather die.


    In order to be a good wife, she learned everything a good wife should have. For another example, she waited for ye Wuchen in her new house for a long time. After calming down, he came here for a long time. She didn''t complain at all except for warmth and joy.


    Listening to ye Wuchen''s slight but clanking words, Hua shuirou''s face burned red, his heart jumped more and more powerful, full of happiness filled his heart. The touch of being kissed by him still lingered on his lips. When he remembered the feeling of kissing himself just now, Hua shuirou''s whole body suddenly became weak and weak... I couldn''t even lift my head. My face was burning¡° Husband... "Hua shuirou finally opened her mouth and said in a small voice:" it''s my greatest blessing to marry my husband in this life. There''s nothing else to ask... I''ll live and die for my husband in the future. Even if my husband bears me, my heart is only for you... "


    Hua shuirou summoned up the courage to speak out her inner voice. Her heart was like a deer bumping around and jumping straight. Her pink faces on both sides were occupied by a flush at the same time, and her head hung lower. Listening to her whispering voice, ye Wuchen''s eyes moved gently, and the infinite warmth lingered in his heart. Looking at the soft and happy smile of flowers and water, thousands of pity and love surged into his heart for a moment. He raised his hand and gently stroked her face. Without words, he gently kissed her lips again... No matter how gorgeous the language and how beautiful the love words are, they can''t match her to the soft and pure infatuation.


    Hua shuirou melted in ye Wuchen''s arms and catered to his kisses in her heart timidity. Just smelling the masculine breath on him, she had lost half her strength and collapsed in his arms, caressed and kissed by him. Feeling his hot temperature and breath, gradually, she began to forget where she was, her identity, the girl''s shyness and everything. She only remembered that this was her hot embrace, and she didn''t leave anyway. Ye Wuchen kisses her heartily, sucks her tongue and rubs her shell teeth. Tasting the most green and pure sweet fragrance in her mouth, the unprecedented warmth and moving moment filled her heart with flowers and water... I don''t know when, her eyes were slightly moist, and the happy tears slipped quietly. She tightly hugged her husband, who will accompany her all her life... A kiss lasts forever.


    Ye Wuchen''s movement gradually slowed down, and the flower water that was almost suffocated by the kiss was soft, panting gently, ashamed and silent, and the pear vortex on his cheeks appeared. Ye Wuchen couldn''t help kissing again¡° Well, she closed her eyes quietly and kissed back. Suddenly she began to feel ye Wuchen''s palm slowly swimming on her back, bringing a burst of numbing stimulation. She couldn''t help getting drunk and whispered: "husband..."


    Tonight is their wedding night, the night she gave everything to him. She hugged him and told him in her own way that everything about her belonged to him. Ye Wuchen seemed to hear her voice, kissed her from her lips down, and kissed the fragrant neck of flowers and water... The soft hair kept passing through her nose, kissing her skin and dark hair. Hua shuirou''s body is extremely sensitive. Ye Wuchen has known for a long time and can hardly stand any teasing. She represses the bursts of tenderness sent by Ye Wuchen. In an instant, she is sweating slightly and whispering: "... Ah... Husband..."


    Although it was only a few slight groans, it was refreshing. I heard ye Wuchen''s Qi and blood surging up. His mind wandered. She sipped it gently between her neck, and the flower water was soft, and her body trembled¡° A soft cry. Ye Wuchen stared at her watery eyes, stopped his action and said softly, "Rourou... Let me see how you are?"


    Hua Shui blinked softly, her delicate body trembled slightly, stammered for a long time, gently bit her tender lower lip, retracted her head in his arms, and whispered, "husband..." she slowly closed her eyes and waited for what would happen next in tension, happiness and shyness


    Ye Wuchen felt pity in his heart. Long ago, he had already determined to give huashuirou the most perfect first night. At that moment, he gently caressed Huashui''s delicate neck, looked deeply at her willow eyebrows and gave her a soothing smile. He stretched out his hand and slowly untied the wide red ribbon tied around her waist, picked it up and put it behind her, and untied her big red dress with golden phoenix from the front. When her fingers accidentally touched her bulging chest, Hua shuirou''s body could not help trembling. Ye Wuchen slowed down and carefully took off her outer clothes, revealing the same fiery red Chinese clothes. Slowly, ye Wuchen untied and took off the Chinese clothes with very careful actions... Although there was still the cover of profanity, But the beautiful figure has been revealed by the half present snow skin, with a hidden look and incomparable beauty.


    Hua shuirou closed her eyes tightly, gasped in a hurry, raised her hand to cover her chest in fear, and the willow eyebrows were ashamed, which was more beautiful and moving. Ye Wuchen appreciated many beauties. At this time, he was still in a trance. He reached out and gently pressed the flower water soft on his arm in front of his chest. His tender skin was as tender as honey and as soft as snow velvet. Obviously, he felt a greasy touch on his hand, but it seemed to melt immediately. It was extremely attractive. People felt it and were reluctant to let go. Ye Wuchen gently rubbed the white and tender lotus root arm of the flower water soft, More and more intoxicated in her heart, she began to gently pull her arm apart. A warm and comfortable feeling came from her hand, let her heart relax bit by bit, and moaned softly: "husband... Husband..."


    (to guard against divine beasts, there is a little more front play, so I''ll just take it... I''m not very good at writing this.)


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 474

    . 1. The most mysterious department in history: relevant departments; The most mysterious person in history: Insider; The most authoritative person in history: brick family is called beast.


    2.9 oranges are distributed to 13 children. How can it be fair? Kill four children.


    3. In the workplace, like Conan, there should be a domineering spirit of letting others die wherever I go.


    4. The beautiful female student was suddenly called up by the biology professor in class and answered, "when people are excited or excited, which part of the body will expand ten times?"


    "I... I refuse to answer this question." The girl stammered, her eyes shyly avoiding the male classmate next to her. Then, another student made the correct answer: "pupil."


    "Miss Rogers." The professor said, "your refusal to answer just now proves three things... First, you didn''t preview your lessons last night; Second, you are full of crooked ideas; Finally, the professor concluded, "third, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed when you live a married life in the future."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ye Wuchen gently took away her arm with one hand, and the other hand had silently pulled off her big red breast tightly wrapped around the crisp peak with a strange technique. In an instant, two small, full and pretty breasts sprang out, shaking gently and charmingly. Two bright rubies drew a line in the light swing. Feel the coolness in front of your chest, Hua shuirou exclaimed, your eyes closed tighter, and your delicate snow skin blushed like shyness. Ye Wuchen was a little confused, and her breath became hot and rapid. His hands climbed on her pink milk, a greedy pinch of rubbing, and the other hand brushed over the smooth waist, down quietly, and the speed suddenly accelerated. Covered in the forbidden area of a girl who rarely touches flowers and water, she gently stroked and stirred...


    Suddenly, the soft eyebrows of Huashui, who was so infringed, trembled slightly, opened their small mouth, wrapped the two * * tightly in severe breathing, and the sobbing groans could no longer be restrained, and continued to overflow from her mouth.


    Long term soothing and teasing, until the girl is moved. When ye Wuchen lifts up his hand stained with water and puts it in front of Huashui soft face. She was already ashamed. The last cover was removed. Ye Wuchen gently separated her legs with her legs, and her chest was also covered on her weak body. Hua shuirou opened her eyes in tension, looked at him foolishly, grabbed his arm with his small hand, stretched his flat belly tightly, and waited for the shy moment...


    The mysterious shackles burst, the flowers throbbed and cried, and a burst of tearing pain came from under the body. The pain made the heart twitch and the body tremble. The two * * closed unconsciously and clamped between ye Wuchen''s waist. Since she was born, she has never experienced such terrible pain... With tears in her eyes, she hugged the man tightly, both painful and happy tears


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The flower water from a girl to a young woman is tender. The flower blooms at the beginning. It''s hard to whip. Soon, he softens his body in a long groan like a small animal. He has no power. He shrinks in ye Wuchen''s arms and soon falls asleep deeply. A red plum is beautiful and flawless under his body. Ye Wuchen quietly hugged her for a long time. When she was asleep, she gently hugged her to the bed, covered the quilt, put on her clothes and walked out silently.


    Longhuang''er''s new house is next door to huashuirou, with a thin wall between them...


    Push open the door, overflow into the nose is a different kind of daughter fragrance. Waiting in this new house is the first empress of the Dragon Kingdom, the female emperor who is only 16 and a half years old. Ye Wuchen opened the door, then followed the taste and walked gently to the girl who had been waiting for him for a long time. The action was very light and light, and the girl didn''t seem to find him and didn''t have any reaction.


    "Huang''er, are you angry?" Ye Wuchen took the Phoenix crown off her head and appreciated her delicate and beautiful face. He knew that the Phoenix crown was a little heavy and would be very tired after wearing it all day, so he would take it off at the first time when he came to the soft flower water dragon phoenix. Her pink lips, Yao nose and bright eyes are all exquisite. But her lips pursed a very slight arc, which showed the little grievance in the heart of the girl who became the queen...


    Ye Wuchen took her slender shoulder and whispered, "today is our wedding night. Don''t be angry. I''ll give you a good compensation tomorrow, okay? "


    Long huang''er turned her face and looked into his eyes. Suddenly she burst out laughing. She suddenly poured her body into his arms: "you have been my husband since the day we were engaged... How can I be angry with you. Sister shuirou is my sister. Of course, she should come first. " She said in a quiet voice, "sister shuirou loves you so deeply and so silly, and I love you no less than my sister... When I was very young, my mother died, and now my father is dead. I can''t find anyone who really cares about me except you. The happiest time is always with you. Everything I have now is given by you and will only exist because of you. If you leave me again... I really... Have nothing... How can I blame you and be angry with you... "


    On the wedding night, she confided her heart to him without reservation. Suddenly, she laughed again and said in a very small voice, "sister Rourou must have slept, right... Her voice just screamed... Shameful and pleasant..."


    Hua shuirou''s voice was suppressed until she was confused and could no longer restrain herself. All the soft groans were heard by long huang''er, who was only separated by one wall, and her face was red. Her hands climbed up ye Wuchen''s neck, her bright eyes trembled, and said in a low voice, "my husband... Let me make such a beautiful voice like my sister..."


    She raised her head and kissed ye Wuchen. Although she lost her unruly nature three years ago because of Ye Wuchen, she didn''t have the shyness of flowers and water. In front of Ye Wuchen, she lost the noble dignity developed through subtle influence and self suggestion, and asked for the love of her lover like a eager ordinary girl...


    Four lips connected. Ye Wuchen greedily sucked her delicate lips like petals. The touch was soft and greasy. She skillfully opened the closed jade teeth, found the delicate lilac tongue, and gently sucked in a few threads of light and sweet fragrance, bit by bit, into her heart and spleen. Long huang''er gave a light "woo" in her nose, raised her delicate neck high and responded warmly. The hot breath from her nose hit ye Wuchen''s face. Her delicate body became more and more hot, and her delicate arms hugged his body tightly, intoxicated with the joy of men and women.


    Ye Wuchen sucks and kisses longhuang''er lovingly, and her warm body guards her delicate body. Longhuang''er responds with fragrant soft cherry lips. The love accumulated for many days now shows unreservedly... Long huang''er secretly opened her eyes and looked at him infatuated. Gradually, his face flushed, and his eyes were drunk.


    The first time he kissed her was when she was thirteen. It was a quiet grove that she would never forget. During the three years when ye Wuchen died, she could dream of his sudden kissing her almost every night


    She began to tear ye Wuchen''s clothes, put her hand into his skirt, stroked him disorderly, and felt his temperature. Ye Wuchen''s hand slipped slowly from her soft waist and just grasped her delicate hip flap. Long huang''er gave a tender cry of "ah", and Xi Qiao''s eyebrows frowned nervously. Bei''s teeth bit the bright red mouth, panted and panted, and lotus fragrance vomited gently, with a faint fragrance of cheese orchid. A touch of pink floated on her face. Her eyes were like silk, like opening and closing, and a strong sense of spring was filled in her body... I felt the big hand gently kneading on my little hip. The hot feeling is transmitted into the body through the skin. The whole body burned like a fire, and Yingying''s slender waist, which can only be grasped, twisted unconsciously. The nose made an unconscious whine, which seemed to be struggling and more like teasing, although it was just a young girl''s teasing. But ye Wuchen''s love is like a tide. One hand didn''t have time to take off her wedding dress and directly reached into the dress. The palm kneaded the girl''s exquisite cotton milk across the small belly pocket, and the fingers went to hook the two attractive sharp convex points between the peaks from time to time. Longhuang''er''s body trembled more and more, and the breathing sound in her mouth began to become rapid.


    The moonlight outside the window is more and more bright, and people dare not look at it. In the new house still lit with red candles, a pleasant and painful chant without depression overflowed. The 16-year-old queen has become a person only belonging to ye Wuchen at the moment... In a moment, the bright moon was covered by a thin dark cloud floating from nowhere and took back its brilliance.


    For a long time, when the moonlight sprinkled again, the voice had become humming and humming, and the human soul was crisp and numb. Long huang''er, who was pressed by Ye Wuchen, was as confused as silk. Her pretty face flushed, her crisp chest fluctuated continuously. Her two delicate and slender legs shrunk quite when she was a child, rubbing the sheets like water waves.


    Under the impact of Ye Wuchen, her body swings disorderly in the desperate pandering, and her ruddy mouth interrupts and cries intermittently. The voice was both resentful and beautiful. It was like a kitten thinking of spring. Long huang''er felt too * * in her ears. But her whole body was soft and hot, and her skin was suffused with a faint rose like blush, and she couldn''t stop for a moment.


    The perfect moon, the intoxicating night.


    On the fourth watch, it was not bright and dark. Long huang''er, who had suffered the crazy rain and dew in the middle of the night, woke up prematurely. She moved her body gently. First she felt the pain of tearing, and then the soreness and softness of her body.


    Ye Wuchen, who was close to her body, woke up when she had a little movement. As soon as she opened her eyes, she put on her shy and happy eyes and said with a smile: "do you want to go to the morning?"


    "Yes." Long huang''er drilled her bare body into his arms and half closed her eyes comfortably. Such closeness and warmth will be attached to her all her life. Although yesterday was her wedding day, her throne was too unusual. She had the highest power, but it was often accompanied by the loss of the most fundamental freedom: "the sand disaster in Dafeng country has just spread all over the world, and now is the best time to accept it. Many things can''t be delayed all day, so..."


    Ye Wuchen fondly stroked her flesh and bones and said softly, "huang''er, you''ve grown up..."


    "I''ve grown up... And married." Long huang''er smiled and looked up at her husband happily. Yes, she has married her favorite and the best and most powerful man in the world. There is nothing happier than this. At this time, she shrank in his arms and felt her temperature. She already felt that she was the happiest girl in the world and had no other desire in this life.


    She is only sixteen years old, but she has the highest power, the most noble position, and the most powerful dependence in the world. Her life is too perfect.


    "Go, huang''er. You will be the best female emperor... When you like this feeling, you will be the queen of your life. If you are tired, tired, or suddenly don''t want to, no one can force you to be the queen. " Ye Wuchen said softly but firmly¡° Well, I know. " Longhuang''s happy answer{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 475

    The bright red lining and middle coat with Golden Phoenix covered the body of long huang''er. Ye Wuchen kept up and down his hands. When wearing it, he was panting. The prepared silk Phoenix robe replaced yesterday''s wedding dress. The half moon crown was worn on his head, and the star shaped gemstones dotted on it were gorgeous and dazzling. When she put on the Queen''s clothes, the noble temperament of the queen naturally appeared. She knelt on the bed, helped ye Wuchen wear clothes and fulfilled her duty as a wife. But obviously, she had never served others to dress, so she seemed a little clumsy. When she finally finished dressing ye Wuchen and hurriedly smoothed the wrinkles on her clothes, the outside had become bright and the fifth watch was coming.


    Long huang''er gently pulled his clothes and said with a smile, "that''s it... Hee, anyway, maybe you''ll take it off when you go with sister shuirou later. My sister must wear better than mine..."


    Although he was the first to marry huashuirou and an advanced huashuirou bridal chamber, he slept with her all night. She is already satisfied. At this time, before dawn, after she leaves, ye Wuchen will go to huashuirou again. With her character, she has already secretly practiced how to best serve her husband to dress.


    A golden boot with exquisite lace embroidered with sea blue silk was trampled by long huanger. She straightened the crown on her head, put her hands on ye Wuchen''s chest and leaned gently against him: "husband, they should have been waiting for me outside the door for a long time... I told them yesterday. I went first... And then I came back."


    "Go." Ye Wuchen touched her tender face and said.


    Outside the gate of the Ye family, a Luan sedan with flying Golden Phoenix and big red damask on its four corners stopped there on the fourth watch, waiting for a long time, but no one spoke... Yesterday was the Queen''s wedding. They didn''t dare or have the heart to disturb. When the fifth watch was approaching, the gate was opened, and the dignified and luxurious long huang''er calmly walked out. The Phoenix eyes were slightly swept. Hou was there. The eunuchs, maids and bodyguards who had been wet with dew immediately knelt down together to say hello. Long huang''er nodded slightly and stepped on her Phoenix sedan chair. She tried not to let her steps appear strange when walking.


    As soon as the Phoenix sedan car got up, the closed door of Ye''s family was "brushed" and opened from inside. The black bear hurriedly ran out without clothes. He was relieved to see that long huanger had not left. Yesterday, I was reunited with my brothers and sisters I hadn''t seen for a long time. Coupled with the master''s wedding, I was very happy. I was so drunk that I almost overslept...


    Not only one person came out, but also a small group of people behind him, including Chu Jingtian, lengya and Yan Gongluo. All of them were iron brothers of black bear. They came all the way to attend ye Wuchen''s wedding yesterday. The black bear hurriedly said hello to long huang''er, who is already his mistress - for him, the title of "mistress" is much more noble than the queen, and then said with a smile: "Emperor... My brothers want to go around the palace, can you..."


    "My husband''s friend, of course." Long huang''er replied with a smile.


    "Ha! Thank you, Lord... Thank you, Emperor... Hello! Did you hear that, emperor? She agreed. Let''s go! That... Get up! "


    The Phoenix sedan chair rises, and the black bear follows his guard duties as usual. The big donkey of the evil sect, two donkeys, three donkeys, iron WA, red monkey and two dogs... All follow behind happily, unrestrained. It makes the little eunuchs and the accompanying palace ladies secretly unhappy. Who is not cautious and careful around the emperor, But they have no scruples about etiquette...


    "Brother Chu, brother Leng, come together." Seeing that Chu Jingtian and the two didn''t move, the three donkeys immediately turned and shouted to them. His official name is Yanzi suddenly, but he has been used to being called "three donkeys" since childhood. He is not cold about this name and likes others to call him "three donkeys". His two brothers grew up, and so did his two donkeys (Yanzi taboo and Yanzi Xun).


    "Well... We still can''t." Chu Jingtian scratched his head and said vaguely... He had never been to the Imperial Palace and was ready to move, but he was used to doing things unconsciously relying on ye Wuchen''s instructions. He was a little embarrassed to leave without asking him.


    He could not hide his expression from anyone''s eyes. Three donkeys went up and grabbed lengya and Chu Jingtian and left: "go, go! We''ve all gone. It''s not interesting for you not to go... Er... "


    Around them, I don''t know when yantianwei and yanduancang appeared. They stayed up all night for two days, guarding over Ye''s house to prevent any changes. The world can''t find the strength to fight them, and there will be no people who dare to provoke the Ye family at all, but they still haven''t relaxed on ye Wuchen''s wedding day. On this important day, they absolutely don''t allow any accidents.


    "Hey, old man, uncle gen, let''s go to the palace..." Seeing yanduancang and yantianwei smiling, they were not moved at all. The three donkeys immediately said in a low voice: "the master mother returns to the palace. Of course, we should protect her well... Old man, uncle gen, you can support us."


    Yan Tianwei smiled and said, "Cang''er, please join them. They haven''t entered the palace. Maybe there will be some trouble. If you go, you can control it. Bring them back earlier. "


    Yan duancang smiled and nodded: "good."


    So, there was another super expert Yan duancang among the group. If those eunuchs and maids who have been living in the palace for many years know that there is a strong man of God level around them, I don''t know if they will even tremble in the hand of carrying the sedan chair.


    Yesterday, Chu Jingtian and lengya didn''t live in ye Wuchen''s courtyard, but lived with a group of young people of the evil sect. They tossed happily all night, and their feelings greatly improved... The only disharmony is lengya. He has been motionless and silent like a rigid corpse. He ignores talking to him completely. Fortunately, they also know something about his character... However, compared with his previous indifference and exclusion, he seems to be too much and a little unusual.


    Lengya''s eyes were half narrowed and his head was slightly hung. He followed them step by step on the road to the palace. The early pedestrians retreated and bowed down when they saw the jinfengluan sedan chair. Occasionally, when their eyes touched him, they would feel the creepy cold in their hearts for no reason, and their bodies involuntarily fought a cold war.


    How lengya separated from beidizong on that day has always been a secret that no one knows... But there is no doubt that the death of the woman she protected stimulated him... No one knows what happened to him except himself... On the other hand, he doesn''t even know himself.


    On that day, anger, hatred and despair tore his heart and wiped out his consciousness. In the turmoil and fuzziness of his mind, he felt as if he had been stabbed by something in the depths of his brain, and his consciousness began to leave him, but the force that did not know where it came from surged madly in his body. The force was so powerful that his body almost exploded, The vague consciousness told him that it was a force that could kill anyone


    So he raised the broken wind blade in his hand... Then, all the Beidi masters in his sight died and none survived... Later, in the blurred sight, he saw the lifeless body of Ping''er, and the distant consciousness returned in an instant, so he took her away


    Since then, his heart and thoughts have never been calm... From time to time, pain and inexplicable throbbing came from the depths of his brain. Vaguely, he heard something else. It always sounded in his heart. Over time, even his will occasionally became chaotic. At this moment, he would hold back and press down with his extremely tough willpower... But there were always times when he couldn''t suppress it, so he nearly killed Chu Jingtian that day.


    However, at that time, the sudden outbreak and sudden stop of lengya made Chu Jingtian think that he was just trying as before. Although he was shocked, he didn''t take it to heart for too long.


    Today, if they look at lengya, they will surely find his unusual...


    His steps were very calm, but the muscles on his face twitched all the time. Although the range was very small, the frequency was very high, just like a slight tremor in the cold wind. At first, his face was just twitching. Halfway through the line, his body began to tremble slightly... And the trembling became more and more intense.


    Since yesterday, his head has been in sharp pain... It''s not physical pain, but something stabbing in the depths of his mind. This feeling has been familiar to him for a while, but this time it lasted for a long time, from day to night, and then to morning.


    Moreover, it became more and more painful. He was quiet all night, but he didn''t sleep all night. In the early morning, his consciousness and sight began to appear in a trance


    At this time, less than a mile away from the palace gate, lengya suddenly stopped there and his whole body was stiff.


    "... ice face, why don''t you go?" Chu Jingtian turned and asked, but immediately, his heart was suddenly cold, and all the black bears who played all the way stopped, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, became dignified... And then shocked.


    Murderous spirit, more and more intense murderous spirit... And rapidly expanded to a range they had never experienced, making their hearts more and more cold and palpitating.


    "Ice face... You, what did you find?" Chu Jingtian asked cautiously. The murderous spirit didn''t deliberately point at them. He thought lengya had found something, raised his vigilance to the top and asked.


    "Stay away from him!"


    A loud cry stopped Chu Jingtian''s steps. Yan duancang flew up and fell to Chu Jingtian. He pulled him back quickly with his eyebrows locked. His eyes always fell on lengya and never left.


    "What... What''s the matter?" Chu Jingtian didn''t know why. He looked around and asked suspiciously. He had a deep relationship with lengya. He could be said to be the best partner from small to large. He wouldn''t think of the source of danger from him at all.


    Yan duancang didn''t speak. His fierce eyes stared at lengya, and didn''t let go of any of his actions. His hands had been clenched silently. The black bear and others also stood behind yanduancang with deep eyebrows and solemnity, looking at the cold cliff like a great enemy, but no one came forward. Long huang''er''s Phoenix sedan also stopped because of their change, and the guard maids looked at them in great doubt.


    Chu Jingtian''s nerves were no matter how thick they were, they finally noticed something because of their expression and their eyes looking at lengya. He looked at lengya Xiaohui and was more and more surprised in his heart and couldn''t speak any more.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 476

    A thread of sweat overflowed from the forehead of lengya and gathered into a stream because of too much. But immediately, they were swallowed by some force or evaporated directly, mysteriously disappearing without a trace. His body was shaking, his whole body was shaking more and more violently, from his hair to his feet, and his face showed terrible ferocity due to severe distortion... Murderous gas came out of him, but the murderous gas gradually became strange. It was not the cold murderous gas of lengya known to Chu Jingtian, But a kind of cold and murderous gas that made him fear and tremble.


    What surprised him most was a layer of light smoke floating on the surface of his body... Black smoke!


    "Ice face! What''s the matter with you! " Chu Jingtian finally shouted. Hearing his voice, lengya''s twisted face twitched fiercely, and his eyes almost lost focus flickered. The murderous spirit was slightly turbulent, but immediately, the murderous spirit became colder and more frightening...


    "Come on! Take your mistress back to the palace... Now! " Yan duancang shouted in a stern voice, and he began to feel uneasy... Although he didn''t know the reason for lengya''s performance, it was clearly a precursor of losing his mind and going to rage, which reminded him of the scene of seeing him show his blood to kill the magic pupil, but the murderous spirit he released at the moment was many times stronger and terrible than that at that time, even him, All feel their hearts trembling.


    "Ah... OK, OK!" The black bear woke up from the shock and hurriedly turned back and shouted, "don''t look, send the emperor back to the palace!" As he finished, he hurried a few steps behind long huang''er''s sedan chair, only a few steps away, backward his body, and walked carefully in the direction of lengya.


    "Iron child, go back and tell the master immediately. Go quickly!"


    "OK..." Tiewazi answered immediately. He didn''t dare to pass by lengya, but walked around the roadside, and then hurried back to Ye''s house.


    "Ah --" at this moment, a cry of pain was suddenly released from lengya''s mouth. His trembling body finally took action, put his arms around his head, and then began to beat his head like a desperate beast. Chu Jingtian was frightened by the strength. Such strength made them worry about whether his head would be blasted by him at any time.


    "Uh - ah ah!"


    Lengya''s struggle didn''t last long. He stopped beating his head and raised his head fiercely. At that moment, they looked at a pair of red eyes like blood.


    "Blood kills magic pupil!" Chu Jingtian and Yan duancang shouted at the same time, filled with a cold fear... It is said that the blood killing magic pupil will only appear suddenly when the people who have this pupil are desperate and extreme resentment and anger. Lengya is clearly not attacked, and there are no other people here. Why did he


    From this moment, the black gas suddenly became thicker and thicker. In the blink of an eye, his body was completely covered. The excess black gas slowly floated into the air in the distorted shaking. When they looked up at the sky, their pupils instantly contracted to the size of a needle. Fear also overwhelmed the shock... Over the cold cliff at this moment, It was a picture painted by black gas - the ferocious smile of the devil!


    The cold cliff moved, and the blue wind breaking blade was held in his hand. He suddenly rushed forward like a madman, fast as a flash of an illusion. Behind the illusion, black smoke drifted down and dispersed slowly...


    The direction he rushed to was exactly where yanduancang was. A figure blocking his way appeared in front of him, and a ferocious flash flashed in lengya''s bloody eyes. The broken wind blade flashing a strange green awn under the incomparable power and murderous spirit stabbed forward. Yanduancang, who was already nervous, was not flustered under the sudden action of lengya, but immediately, the cold blade in his heart made him take back the palm he was about to parry and turn to avoid. Lengya hit the air, but he didn''t attack him again. Instead, he rushed forward with black Qi... I don''t know where he''s going.


    Yanduancang had just avoided it, and his mind was not relaxed yet. He suddenly tightened his body. He quickly approached behind the cold cliff and shouted, "protect the mistress!!"


    Lengya obviously lost his mind and rushed forward frantically - and what he was facing in front was the Phoenix sedan chair of long huang''er.


    Wheezing¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the walk, a bodyguard who had just turned around was cut off by the broken wind blade. Before the accompanying maid could scream, lengya had rushed to the sedan. The curtain of the Phoenix sedan was noticed to be lifted by a strange Dragon Phoenix, but at the first glance, she saw a pair of terrible eyes and a green awn stabbing her body, and the flower looked pale in an instant...


    "Oh!!"


    A heavy and incomparable force, accompanied by a loud roar, heavily blocked the arm of lengya. The force made his forward stabbing arm change its orientation and point to the sky, and his body was also bumped back. In a hurry, the black bear who jumped from the side stood in front of the sedan chair. He was already sweating. If something happened to long huang''er, he would not have enough lives to make atonement.


    However, with his great strength, he only beat lengya back a small step, but in a flash, the wind breaking blade turned back like lightning and shot at the black bear like a poisonous snake. The blood in the eyes of the attacked lengya was even more frightening, like a furious beast being provoked again...


    The black bear''s arm, which is as thick as lengya''s body, swung heavily to block lengya, but... This time, he didn''t shake lengya back. Lengya''s action is too fast. In the gap where he raised his arm, the broken wind blade has penetrated his clothes and pierced his iron body.


    The black bear''s pupils contracted. Under the strong impact, he bit his teeth and didn''t go back, because once he went back, he might hurt the Dragon Phoenix behind him. His hands were pinched on the wrist of lengya holding the broken wind blade, tightened and tightened again


    "Ice face!!"


    "Black bear!"


    "Black bear!"


    Watching the black bear being stabbed into his chest, they were almost frightened. They caught up with yanduancang behind lengya and hit lengya with a palm. Lengya''s arm moved, but he didn''t get rid of the black bear''s hands. His bloody eyes suddenly burst into a black light, and a dark cloud of smoke shot out from behind him, just hitting yanduancang...


    Never thought there was such an attack on lengya. Yanduancang was caught off guard. With a dull hum, he was directly hit and flew, and his body turned several somersaults in mid air. On lengya, his right hand holding the wind breaking blade suddenly trembled. A burst of more surging force than the strength of the black bear knocked him down directly. Then without looking at him, he rushed to the front and encountered a barrier. The wind breaking blade rowed away with a dark murderous blade


    The broken wind blade almost touched the face of long huang''er, and lengya was knocked down again by the roar of the black bear who jumped up. His strong body pressed heavily on him, and his hands pressed one of his arms...


    If it was an ordinary cold cliff, his hands were restrained and faced the power of the black bear, he would almost have no power to struggle. But at this time, lengya... His right hand shone black. He threw away the black bear''s arm at will, stabbed it in front of the blade and stabbed it into the black bear''s body again... This time, he stabbed his left chest


    Boom!!


    Yan duancang grabbed the black bear, slapped him on the side of lengya without reservation, flew his body to the roadside, knocked over a wall, flew tens of meters away, and the broken wind blade with flawless green light has been stained with blood.


    Yan duancang didn''t have time to look after the black bear and ran after lengya... The bodyguards reacted from being at a loss. They surrounded longhuang''er''s sedan chair in the middle in four directions, and their face was very white...


    "Black bear!"


    "Black bear!!"


    Once eager to shout, but now it is such a torn heart and lung. Yan''s man, who never cries, actually has a crying cavity at this time. Left chest... The heart of the black bear has been blurred, and their hearts have been gouged out, which is painful to the bone marrow.


    The black bear covered his chest and giggled, but as soon as he smiled twice, he coughed violently and coughed up blood clots. The two arms with infinite power could not be raised. He opened his eyes and began to see things clearly. He murmured bitterly in a vague voice: "tell the master... Black bear... Useless..."


    Before the end of a sentence, his expression had been fixed. The originally colorful eyes lost all their colors in laxity... There was still a chest on his left chest, and the blood seeping from his fingers turned out to be black


    "Black bear!!"


    "Black bear!! Black bear! You get up... You fucking give me a dead letter, don''t you believe I call you a black pig all your life! " The three donkeys shook the black bear''s body desperately, and almost lifted his whole body. His eyes were blurred, and his voice trembled and twisted completely...


    "Black bear... If you fucking dare to die, you won''t want to be brothers with us in your next life... You coward, waste wood, big fool, you have the seed to get up!"


    "Black bear!!!"


    No matter how they shout, scold or cry... The black bear can no longer give them an answer. Finally, they are left with only a simple smile and a vague word


    In the pure world under the broken soul abyss, their friendship and feelings are also pure without any defects. They play from childhood to childhood, laugh to childhood, practice together, hunt together, and play together. The kind of sincere feelings that are not brothers but far better than brothers can no longer be found on earth, and even people on earth will not understand.


    The black bear is dead... This is the first time they have faced the death of their brother. The pain, such as being torn to pieces, makes them miserable.


    Long huang''er stepped out of the sedan chair. The bodyguards were shocked and panicked around her. Long huang''er stared at the black bear with a big pool of black blood under her. She didn''t scream, cry or panic. She covered her chest, slowly closed her eyes and said softly, "thank you, black bear..."


    Chu Jingtian walked behind them silently, looking at the silent black bear and said, "black bear... Is he dead..."


    The three donkeys trembling all over turned fiercely, pulled Chu Jingtian''s collar and shouted, "dead!? Who do you say is dead! Black bear, how could he die! He just fell asleep! fell asleep! He can''t die! With our good brothers, he can''t be willing to die, you know! Do you understand? "


    The man in front of him had tears in his eyes, his voice was hoarse because of pain, and his face was distorted because of pain. Chu Jingtian couldn''t help nodding, in a sense of powerlessness he had never had before... His heart was like a knife. He turned fiercely and rushed to the cold cliff in the fight with yanduancang. Cangming''s sword came out of its sheath and flew into his hand. He stood not far from the cold cliff. His hand holding the sword was shaking violently. He shouted in pain: "cold Cliff... Why did you do this... Why did you kill him!!"{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 477

    Yesterday, they lived in the same yard, but they didn''t go back to their room to sleep. Instead, a group of people lay in the yard and looked at the stars. They said that with the joy of Ye Wuchen''s wedding, they let go of their hearts and talked about the hype. They listened to them about their past life in the broken soul, and all kinds of interesting things they encountered after they dispersed to Tianchen mainland, Listen to Chu Jingtian''s boring days before he left the North... All night, the sound of laughter hardly stopped. It''s so comfortable to be with each of them, without any restraint and pressure.


    The black bear''s childlike smile and sound of laughter were still in his heart yesterday, but it was as if God had made a huge joke with them, but for half a day, it was Yin and Yang separated... It was lengya who killed him as his best brother and partner... The pain in his heart was far better than them.


    Hearing Chu Jingtian''s cry, lengya''s body stagnated for a while. In this neutral position, he was hit by Yan duancang with a gloomy face. The "Yan soul breaks the cloud hand" was right in the chest. This punch that can crack the hill sank lengya''s chest, but his body didn''t retreat. Yan duancang hadn''t had time to be surprised, A reaction force several points larger than his attack just now came from the part where his fist connected with lengya''s body. "Click", his wrist dislocated directly, and his body was turned over by the reaction force.


    But this punch also made lengya wake up from the confusion about the voice just now. Looking at yanduancang''s body staggering to the ground, the broken wind blade in his hand was slowly raised to the same height as his forehead, and then suddenly rowed down


    The strongest skill of lengya, one blade is deadly - yixiantian!


    Yan duancang has been more and more surprised when he just fought with lengya. He saw the strength of lengya with his own eyes, but today he is not the lengya he knows. Every second he fought with him, he has to endure a strange smell that makes his heart lake uncomfortable, as well as the painful feeling of cutting when he waved his broken wind blade. At the moment, facing his "one line of heaven" personally, I really understand how terrible his unique skill of killing the elder Yanzheng of the northern emperor with the strength of the first level of heaven was. At the moment when the wind breaking blade came down, the air wave from the air was like a sharp and heavy knife, which cut in front of him. With his ability, he smelled the smell of death approaching. Before his mind didn''t respond to the resistance to death, his body had turned all its strength into a protective force to block him in front of him.


    Wheezing!!!


    The defense of yanhunjue was torn in a moment, and "yixiantian" finally didn''t cut yanduancang''s body. The impact of resisting made him fly backwards again. A shallow blood line was drawn from his left forehead to his right leg. At that moment, yanduancang felt that his body had been cut in half.


    The crisis didn''t end because of this. The broken wind blade of lengya was raised again, but his hand had not yet fallen. A sound that made his heart shake suddenly rang in his ear:


    "Sword Divine formula... The way of heaven is impermanent!"


    Cangming''s sword, imbued with strength and flashing blue light, flew from above him and stabbed his wrist. The blue light made the blood pupil of lengya flicker slightly, and the action stopped again. But then, the blood light flashed again. He broke the wind blade and cut it on cangming''s sword. Chu Jingtian, who was connected with the breath of cangming''s sword, turned white fiercely. Cangming was hit by a blade and flew far away


    Chu Jingtian stared at cangming sword, gasped for a long time, and shouted: "lengya... Wake up, I know you are not you... You must not be such a person... Wake up! What''s the matter with you! "


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three Qi arrows roared through the air and shot at lengya''s chest and legs respectively. Lengya threw his right hand, "bang bang bang" three times, and three of them were shot by Yan duancang. Even the God level experts at the same level would not dare to connect the Yan soul Qi arrows at the same time. Yan duancang, who was bleeding slowly, was stunned for a moment, and his heart was covered with a more and more heavy haze... Black bear, died.


    Blood kills magic pupil... Will this be his side effect?


    "Ah!!! I''ll kill you! "


    The three donkeys, who could no longer hear the black bear''s silly smile, all got angry and rushed frantically to the cold cliff, but suddenly, a man stood in front of them. Chu Jingtian pointed at them with cangming''s sword that had just taken back his hand, calmly faced and shouted in a firm voice: "don''t come... No one is allowed to come! Give him to me alone! "


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Give him to me!!!"


    A thunderous roar made several people stunned there. Chu Jingtian in their impression is a simple, honest, easy-going and a little silly person. They have never seen him like this, such an expression and never heard his voice like this. Looking at his painful face, they suddenly thought that the most painful thing was not them, but him... Because his brother killed his friend!


    "Leave it to him... Now lengya is obviously confused. Maybe he can wake him up." Yan duancang gasped, and lengya saw all the reactions to Chu Jingtian''s voice.


    They finally stepped back, stood beside the black bear and looked at lengya with complex resentment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, long huanger has just left Ye''s house.


    Ye Wuchen came to huashuirou''s room quietly. Huashuirou was lying on her side on the wedding bed, with a little smile on her face and traces of rain and dew at the beginning of last night, which lined her smile with a trace of moving charm. Ye Wuchen was soft in his heart and gently sat by the bed. At this time, Hua shuirou opened his eyes, half shy and half infatuated.


    "Why don''t you sleep more." Ye Wuchen believes that he who doesn''t make a sound won''t wake her up. She opens her eyes at the moment. It''s clear that she hasn''t fallen asleep all the time.


    "I changed my bed... So I woke up early." Hua shuirou answered him honestly. She woke up earlier than long huang''er. Since she remembered, she has been sleeping on the bed in her room and has never changed. Last night, it was her first time to sleep in another place and on another bed. Her lovely habit of recognizing the bed was also exposed.


    "I''ll get used to it slowly. My little Rourou will sleep next to your husband forever." Ye Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Hmm..." Hua shuirou answered with her head down, not daring to look into his eyes. Unconsciously, she kept pulling the quilt that covered her chest and slipped down. Her breasts were half exposed. She was stripped naked last night. At this time, her upper body had been covered with intimate clothes, but she was very shy. She secretly put on the clothes in the quilt before ye Wuchen came.


    Her chest was much fuller than when ye Wuchen first met her, and the two groups of cotton milk in bud looked bulging under her intimate clothes. Ye Wuchen''s mind swings. He puts his hand into the quilt and presses it on her chest. A mass of fragrant soft is held in his hand and rubbed it gently. The flower water is as soft as water. Although this is their new house, and there are only her and ye Wuchen, she is so ashamed that her pretty face looks like powder and grease. She couldn''t bear to refuse him. She only whispered in shame and begged for mercy: "husband, don''t... Now... It''s dawn. People outside... Will hear you."


    "Don''t worry. No one can hear it." Ye Wuchen comforted softly, grabbed Huashui''s delicate and small jaw and kissed it. Hua shuirou bit her lips, and a pair of water eyes looked at him affectionately. Her beautiful face was red and fragrant, and she was ashamed to bear the lightness of Ye Wuchen. Her shyness stems from her natural nature. Even if she has been close to ye Wuchen, she still can''t wipe it off, but her fairy face cooperates with her natural shyness. Under the combination, it produces a charm that can make any man''s blood boil, but resist madness, and just want to be as gentle as possible to her.


    However, she closed her eyes and waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait until ye Wuchen kissed her lips. The hand that stirred the bud in front of her chest also stopped. She secretly opened her eyes, but found that his eyebrows suddenly rose and looked slightly stunned.


    Holding Hua shuirou''s shoulder, let her lie down in bed and help her pull up the quilt. Ye Wuchen said softly in her ear, "wait for me, I''ll go out first."


    "Well..."


    With a kiss on her forehead, ye Wuchen left the room. At the moment he turned around, his face sank and a dignified look appeared between his eyebrows.


    Stepping out of the room, the day was approaching daybreak. In the courtyard, a small and exquisite figure was silently looking at the direction of the palace. When she saw ye Wuchen coming out, her eyes flashed and said, "magic Qi!"


    "Well, I feel it." Ye Wuchen nodded. At this time, it was the moment when lengya opened his blood eyes and a devil''s ferocious smile appeared on his head.


    Yan Tianwei fell from the sky and fell to ye Wuchen. He hurriedly said, "master, it''s the black shadow again. It''s the shadow of the devil I mentioned with you last time. If it''s really the power of lengya, as the master said, then... Is there any terrible enemy over there?"


    "Old man, look here." With that, ye Wuchen rose into the sky and flew to the palace. Xiaomo followed without hesitation. Ye Wuchen felt it, paused and waited for Xiaomo to catch up, and then hugged her body and left quickly.


    Yan Tianwei''s eyebrows beat violently for several times, and he felt inexplicable uneasiness.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Cold Cliff... Ice face! I know it''s not your fault... You''re just fascinated by something, not your fault... If you understand me, wake up quickly! " Chu Jingtian''s whole body tightened, his teeth trembled and shouted loudly.


    The bloody eyes struggled in the flicker, lengya shook his head, suddenly roared and rushed to Chu Jingtian, and the body wrapped in black gas pulled a long black shadow.


    "Sword magic formula - flying dragon rage volume!!"


    Cangming''s sword whirled and flew away, bringing the whirling air wave to attack the cold cliff directly. The cold cliff still waved it casually, flying cangming''s sword that no one dared to face its awn, and sprinting to Chu Jingtian in an instant, with a blade stabbing his chest


    Without blood splashing, the green blade tip stopped very close to his chest, the cold cliff''s eyes were flashing, his hands were shaking, and the broken wind blade swayed left and right, but he couldn''t move forward any more. The frightened three donkeys and others almost jumped out of their bodies. Seeing this situation, they were at ease. Yan duancang, who was almost shot by an air arrow, also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He also recognized Chu Jingtian, reason, and did not completely lose it. At the moment, they couldn''t get close to Chu Jingtian and let him guide him slowly. Their appearance may make him go wild again.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 478

    Chu Jingtian stepped back a few steps away from his broken wind blade, turned his hand, and cangming sword returned to his hand: "I can be defeated in your hand... But I must not die in your hand... You are not lengya, not... If he wakes up and knows to kill me, he will die... Yes, lengya, you have no father, no mother, and I also have no parents, I always know how you feel and how you feel. Believe it or not, I am the one who knows you best in the world. Because I know you, I will make friends with you. Although you are used to loneliness and indifference, I know you have always taken me seriously as your friend. Besides me, you have many friends. You are not only a person. How can you be willing to lose your nature like this... You are not you at all... If you can hear me, defeat the demons in your heart, Wake up quickly... "


    "Uh..."


    "Uh huh!!"


    The bloody light in the pupil was like a bloody star, sometimes strong and sometimes dim. The broken wind blade in his hand fell to the ground, and the whole person suddenly knelt down on the ground, covered his head with his hand and howled like a beast... Indeed, it was not the voice of cold cliff, nor should it be the voice of human beings. Such a voice can only make them think of beasts.


    He is struggling. He doesn''t know what he is struggling with.


    Chu Jingtian clenched his hands and walked forward a few steps. With one hand, he pressed on his shoulder. Suddenly, the red mans in the cold cliff pupil shot. He suddenly gave a long hiss like a devil''s roar, retreated Chu Jingtian for several steps, and then grabbed the broken wind blade on the ground with a terrible breath, cut the air, cut the space and stabbed Chu Jingtian. As soon as this blade came out, yanduancang, tens of meters away, felt a repressive suffocation.


    Qiang!!


    The green light flashed past. Chu Jingtian hurriedly shot the cangming sword blocked by him, and half of it flew out and the other half flew in the other direction. Fly far away... Just like Chu''s heart falling into the abyss.


    The broken wind blade still didn''t penetrate Chu Jingtian''s body, and stopped at the moment when it touched his skin.


    Divine sword cangming, break!


    "Cangming... Cangming..."


    Chu Jingtian felt nothing when the broken wind blade hit his chest. For example, he suddenly lost his mind, his eyes lost focus, his eyes became lax, and he could not feel the slightest pain in his bleeding right palm... Cangming sword, he regarded life, even something heavier than life... No, for him, it could not be called something, it was his life dependent partner, But was cut off by his best friend.


    Lengya, like him, stayed there. The red light in his eyes suddenly dimmed. The disappearing blue awn made him seem to understand what he had just done. He knelt down silently, but suddenly he flew up and his body went away. The speed was fast to an unimaginable level... In a moment, Then disappeared in everyone''s sight and disappeared.


    "Cangming... Cold Cliff..." Chu Jingtian whispered softly, staring blankly at the direction of the disappearance of cold cliff.


    Lengya, cangming sword... His most important partner and best friend left him on the same day. The world seems to be empty from this moment, empty and colorless.


    Ye Wuchen also fell from the air at this moment. He was just about to catch up with the cold cliff that was suddenly far away. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the black bear lying on the ground. His eyes narrowed suddenly, he suddenly lowered his body and squatted next to the black bear.


    "Master!" Seeing ye Wuchen''s appearance, the three donkeys who found the backbone to reassure them gathered around him at once, but their hearts were heavy and could not relax. Looking at the black bears on the ground, their tears could no longer be suppressed. They clenched their lips one by one and raised their heads to prevent others from seeing their tears, but also suppressed their sobs. Men don''t shed tears easily... This is the first time they shed tears since they became a man, only because they reached the most sad place.


    Ye Wuchen''s hand left the black bear and clenched it in trembling. Finally, he sighed and closed his eyes. If he was only seriously injured, he could save him immediately, but the black bear had no vitality... He hurt not only his heart, but also a dark force poured in with his wound, spread in his body and devoured his life.


    "Husband." Long huang''er fell into his arms and finally sobbed. In front of him, she would never be the queen, but the girl who pestered him to hold her and asked him to take her to play three years ago.


    Yan duancang''s eyes were wet, but he immediately steamed them with Yan soul formula. He sighed: "master, black bear, he..."


    "Needless to say." As soon as ye Wuchen waved his hand, he hugged the frightened longhuang''er and gently stroked her back: "tell the black bear''s parents, uncle 17 and aunt 17... Then, everything is up to you."


    Ye Wuchen''s voice showed a deep weakness. With a long sigh, he loosened the Dragon Phoenix son, picked up the small foam around him and flew to the direction where lengya had just left.


    Ye Wuchen found the abnormality of lengya a long time ago, and often guessed something in Xiaomo''s words. However, it is obvious that the hidden things on lengya are far more serious than he thought. It doesn''t just seem to be cut off, it''s more like... Hiding a powerful and crazy time bomb.


    "Xiaomo, what did you notice?" Ye Wuchen asked calmly facing the cold wind.


    "I......" Xiaomo hesitated, but didn''t say it.


    "I always knew what you didn''t say to me. Now, tell me. I can''t make mistakes again and again. " Ye Wuchen looked ahead and said. In Xiaomo''s flashing eyes several times, he knew what she had hidden from him. With Xiaomo''s attachment to him, her concealment must have an unspeakable reason. He never forced her to say it.


    Xiaomo finally didn''t hide any more. He bowed his head and said, "the magic Qi on him... Was very familiar... At first, it was strange, but it became more and more familiar, like... Like..."


    "Like what." Ye Wuchen frowned fiercely.


    "Like... Like I''ve been killed by one of the three saints in heaven... Brother."


    Ye Wuchen: "!"


    He stopped in the air and stared at the front. Because the evil spirit that guided the cold cliff disappeared without a trace. He paid close attention to every creature and grass within his perception range, but he couldn''t find the cold cliff at all.


    Xiaomo didn''t speak again. He was very nervous and shrank in ye Wuchen''s arms. From time to time, he secretly looked at his face with his eyes. Ye Wuchen was quiet in the wind for a long time, and finally turned back.


    The original tranquility was disturbed again.


    And will this be the beginning of another chaos.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The black bear was buried under the broken soul, where he was born. On that day, there was no evil sect in the Tianchen continent, because on that day, all the people who were the leaders of the evil sect, people who once lived under the broken soul abyss with the black bear, no matter men, women, young and old, no matter how important tasks and important things were in their hands, returned to the broken soul abyss that day, without exception.


    Black bear is the first person to die after they came out of the broken soul abyss.


    Hundreds of people gathered in front of the black bear''s tomb, one with tears in their eyes, and some were already sobbing. People outside will never understand the close relatives of people in their original world. The black bear''s parents stood in front of the grave, looking at his tombstone without any focus. Their father didn''t say a word all day, and their mother had already cried dry tears. They have only one son in their life.


    People offered incense one by one. On this day, long huang''er was also brought by Ye Wuchen. They said goodbye to the black bear together. Black bear''s greatest interest was eating. They brought him everything he liked to eat. They piled a lot. He died for long huang''er. Both ye Wuchen and long huang''er will be grateful to him all his life.


    However, in a few days, Chu Jingtian seemed to be ten years old at once. He was once energetic and elated. He didn''t know the taste of worry. He was decadent like an old man who had just experienced too much wind and frost. His hair was messy and his face was full of beard. He stood silently behind the crowd until everyone said goodbye to the black bear. Then he stepped forward with heavy steps... Knelt heavily in front of the black bear''s grave.


    No one spoke and no one pulled him up. They all know that he is atoning for lengya and repenting for lengya... Only in this way, his heart may feel better.


    "Daniel." Uncle 17, the father of the black bear, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth at this moment. His hoarse voice made so many people familiar with him feel strange: "get up, lengya is the master''s friend. The wicked can''t become the master''s friend. We all know that he is just confused by something. We don''t blame him... We really don''t blame him... When he comes back, we will forgive him. So don''t blame yourself. We really don''t blame him. "


    The hatred of killing children was so lightly erased by the sad father. The black bear''s mother sobbed and nodded heavily to Chu Jingtian. They grow up in a pure world and are always so kind and tolerant to their friends. Chu Jingtian turned around, and there were two tears on his face. He suddenly knelt down in front of his 17th uncle and his wife and shouted: "the black bear is gone... And I have no father and mother since I was a child... Later, you will be my parents. I will take care of you for the rest of your life, provide for you... Die..."


    Both those who have seen Chu Jingtian and those who have not seen him are moved by his purity and goodness at this moment. This tall, tiger backed, usually laughing, silly Kendo genius has such a kind heart. For the black bear, for his friends, for the black bear''s parents


    Therefore, ye Wuchen is always willing to call him "brother Chu".


    The heartstrings of the Yan seventeen couple were severely stirred. They hurriedly stretched out their hands to help Chu Jingtian up. The black bear''s mother nodded with tears: "OK... Ok... We have another son... Another son..."


    With their recognition, Chu Jingtian knocked his head three times on the ground, his lips moved, and finally shouted for the first time in his life: "Dad... Mom..."


    He had his own parents today, and the Yan seventeen couple also had another son on the day they lost their beloved son. The scene of their hugging and crying made many people cry quietly, and the tearful warmth also quietly diluted the deep sadness.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSeven days after the black bear died. Chu Jingtian came to Ye''s house with a long sword on his back. From the scabbard and handle, it is still cangming sword - but it can only be cangming that has been broken. The broken sword has almost no possibility of recovery¡° Brother ye, I''m leaving. " Today, the first thing he saw ye Wuchen was not to laugh. Although he tried to laugh as before, he pulled the corners of his mouth a few times, but he couldn''t laugh. His voice was not as colorful as before, but full of deep loneliness¡° Where are you going? " Ye Wuchen asked¡° Go find lengya. "..." He has asked the people of South emperor sect, North emperor sect and evil sect to pay full attention to the whereabouts of lengya¡° I''ll find it myself... I must find him. " Chu Jingtian said. From the lonely voice of his low voice, ye Wuchen heard the determination that could not be changed¡° Go, lengya may be waiting for you somewhere, but remember to come back often and let me know that you are safe. " Ye Wuchen sighed silently and said softly. An unexpected change made Chu Jingtian become another person overnight. Changing a person can really be very simple... Rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is difficult to change, because it doesn''t touch what he cares about most in his nature¡° Um... Brother ye, take care. I''ll bring lengya back. Because he is my best friend like you. " Chu Jingtian nodded, didn''t stop, turned and prepared to leave¡° Brother Chu. " Ye Wuchen stopped him and said, "although cangming sword has been destroyed, it doesn''t have to use a real sword. Fingers can be a sword, hair can be a sword, and every part of the body and even the heart can be a sword..." Hmm! " Chu Jingtian looked back and replied heavily. At this moment, he finally showed a smile on his face. But this is a smile ye Wuchen has never seen on his face. Chu Jingtian, a true Kendo genius and genius, an eternal and insurmountable Kendo myth that spreads in the future generations of Tianchen, and a God who was originally human but was called "Tianjian God", has really stepped on the road to his peak after a heart transformation from this moment on{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 479

    Half a year later¡ª¡ª


    The world of yellow sand is boundless, and the sand sea is connected to the horizon in the distance. In addition to the yellow sand, there is no wind and sound here. There should not have been creatures. Even the sky is reflected in the color of sand.


    In the quiet air of the sand sea, a dark figure was floating there quietly. When he was close, he found that it was a person. His eyes were closed, his limbs were spread out, and there was no movement. He had no idea how long he had been floating there, and there were no other creatures here except him.


    The sky began to darken gradually. Ye Wuchen lowered his arms and opened his eyes. Two golden mans flashed through his pupils. He looked up at the sky, and then looked at the distance. Vaguely, the density of soil elements decreased again, and the range also decreased.


    Over the past few months, he has often come here, sometimes for a longer time, sometimes for a shorter time. The Reiki concentration here is dozens of times that of other places, and his timeless power is also growing rapidly here. At the beginning, the power given to him by the water spirit bead made him step into the realm of the fifth layer of Wuchen Jue, and almost broke through the sixth layer. Now, he felt that his power seemed to reach the bottleneck of the fifth layer a month ago, and he could break through it again with only a little further. In the past, his breakthrough in Wuchen formula was so easy and natural, but this time, the entrance from the fifth floor to the sixth floor was tenacious to the extreme, and his strength stayed there. No matter how hard he tried in this month, he could not go further.


    Moreover, a doubt has been circling in his heart


    On that day, Xiao Ruo once said to him, "the king of chaos", and also told him that only two people in the world have the power he has, one is him and the other is his biological father. And his biological father. Is the king of chaos... What is the concept of the king of chaos? It was a chaotic supreme king, similar to the existence of the southern emperor and the northern emperor in his space. Even, he was far more powerful than the southern emperor and the northern emperor. At the beginning, the more than a dozen forces entrenched in his body that almost killed him were obviously left by his biological father to protect him. At that time, he first met Tong Xin. When one of the forces fought back against Tong Xin along the power of Tong Xin, Nan''er once exclaimed that it was more than the power of the southern emperor and the northern Emperor


    The highest level of power they have is the seventh level, that is, the power intensity of the seventh level of Wuchen Jue is greater than that of the southern emperor and the northern emperor. And he... At present, he has the fifth layer of timeless power. He is just the power intensity of the middle level of God level. Compared with the power of the southern emperor and the northern emperor, he is like dust and the sea... Is this really normal?


    It''s still the seventh floor. It''s not the bottom limit of Wuchen formula


    "What have you gained?" A quiet voice sounded slowly. It was the voice of Tu Huang Zhu. Ye Wuchen''s absence made him ask.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and said, "I should go back."


    Little Xuanwu still stays here. For more than half a year, it has never had any movement. But with Tu Huang beads in the body, the longer it stays here, the greater the increase of its strength. Ye Wuchen has been looking forward to the day when it will see the sun again. At that time, it will be the strongest Guardian around him.


    He summoned Xiangxiang. Just about to start, he suddenly had an idea and said, "go to the snow girl palace."


    When the space is switched, the surrounding world changes from yellow to blue. In front of us is a wide ice wall. Behind the ice wall, an elegant figure like an immortal lies quietly in the ice. Against the ice, the original beautiful posture is dreamlike, poetic and picturesque.


    Ye Wuchen stared at her silently for a long time. He often looked at her in silence. Whenever this time, his thoughts would return to the scenes he had experienced with her. He was with her for only ten days, from meeting and getting along to the moonlight night deliberately arranged by Xuefei Yan... Then she left him for a very short time, but in the memory, every minute and second at that time was so precious.


    He has been looking for the life force that can save her. He has deliberately looked for and tried all the places where the life force is dense, such as mountains, forests, oceans, grasslands and streams. However, he has no way to think about it, nor can he control and gather the life force at all, and the vast sky continent has never found a person who can control the life force.


    He has been resenting himself, the three forces of fate. He has the power of soul and death, but he has no life.


    "Zhimeng... No matter how hard it is, I will let you open your eyes and come back to me one day. Once, when you were very young, your whole family was killed and helpless. You attached to beidizong for revenge. Since then, you have no freedom of your own. You left me for the hatred of all your people and to protect me, but you didn''t think about it for yourself... Zhimeng, your man has the ability to protect you. When you open your eyes, you will only belong to me, and no one else can decide what you are. I have found all the people who hurt your people, There are 732 people associated with them. Although no one touches them, everyone is under control. Don''t want to escape or die, because only you can determine their fate... You must also want to take a good look at our daughter. You must not know how lovely you gave birth to for us, What a wonderful daughter... Such a daughter will only belong to us... "


    Ye Wuchen smiles like the wind, soft and sour in his heart. Now, he can only look at him so silently, but he can''t wake her up and hear her fairy voice that day.


    Ye Wuchen silently looked at Yanzhi dream for a long time, and then gently said, "Xiangxiang, let''s go back..."


    As soon as the voice was half finished, he looked to one side and looked outside the door of the ice room. A soft voice came: "little brother, I didn''t tell my sister when I came. Now I''m in such a hurry to go, aren''t you afraid to break my sister''s heart..."


    Yan Jiao, the snow princess, smiled like a flower. She leaned on the ice door, with a cloud piled palace bun on her head and a purple neon Lezi on her forehead. A drop of Purple Jade hung in the middle of her eyebrow. Her front was wide open, revealing snow skin and rich muscles like snow fat and white jade. A pair of fat and round proud snow peaks towered in front of her chest. As soon as she appeared, a fragrant fragrance like orchid floated in the ice room.


    When ye Wuchen spoke to Yan Zhimeng, she noticed his arrival. To her surprise, facing her jade face this time, ye Wuchen didn''t have the usual shortness of breath and couldn''t wait to press her to the ground. Instead, her eyes wandered in the confusion, and she seemed to have a lot of worries.


    Snow imperial concubine Yan''s heart was also suppressed. She twisted her waist and approached him with charming steps. Her waist is very thin, but the soft lines extend up and down, but they suddenly expand at both ends, outlining a full and towering chest and rounded hips. Well deserved * * fat buttocks. As she walked around, her thin clothes fluttered and flipped, and several places that made her heart beat suddenly flashed and disappeared. There were two waves of great amplitude between the light twisting of her waist, which made people worry about whether her slender waist would be suddenly broken.


    "Brother Chen, you are the most powerful man in the world. You are said to be an omnipotent evil emperor. My sister has always believed that there is nothing my man can''t do in this world. " Snow imperial concubine Yan approached his body and asked him to light his cheek with a jade finger carved from white jade. She thought he was remorse and dejected because he couldn''t save Zhimeng for the time being.


    Ye Wuchen lost his eyes, took a breath of aroma and asked, "Fei Yan, what method can you use to defeat an enemy thousands of times stronger than yourself?"


    A thousand times stronger enemy?


    The snow imperial concubine Yan qingran smiled and said, "silly brother, even if an ant is so powerful and smart, can it lift an elephant?"


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "What you have now is what no one else in the world can have. Even if Feng Chaoyang is alive, you can decide his life and death in a simple word. Now you are a behemoth standing at the top of the mountain. Your height has never been surpassed by anyone since ancient times. No matter who it is, it is just a small mole ant in front of you. No matter how smart a person is, it is difficult for him to have the ability to struggle in front of absolute power. What can you worry about now? "


    Xuefei Yan''s body almost stuck to ye Wuchen. Her delicate body didn''t stand straight, but bent slightly, but made her figure concave and convex for a moment. The round and strong * * held up her soft mind. In the embroidered placket, two creamy, white and snowy milk peaks towered, and the milk meat overflowed from the tightly tied ribbons, emitting incomparably provocative elasticity. Although the two convex protrusions at the top of the peak are wrapped, the two rings next to them are very tender, but the bright red pink halo is faintly visible. As long as ye Wuchen''s eyes look down slightly, he can see the spring light inside from the half raised collar. From this point of view, it is more deadly than facing the * *.


    She can always bring up his lust at once, and every time, she will let ye Wuchen vent on her first, and then push it to Xuexin and Xuewu.


    But this time, she obviously failed... It was also her first failure. Ye Wuchen''s eyes were hazy, fixed in front, and his soul had no idea where to fly. Xuefei Yan''s words were comforting him... But I didn''t know that her comforting words stirred the string he didn''t want to touch in his heart. As she said, in Tianchen continent, ye Wuchen is already standing at the top of no one''s reach. No one can surpass it. Nothing can threaten him anymore. In the face of enemies thousands of times stronger than yourself, wisdom, intrigues and tricks are pale and vulnerable


    She''s right


    But she would not think that ye Wuchen''s worry was not on the Tianchen continent, but outside.


    "Fei Yan, it''s getting dark. I''ll go back first." He put his hand on her face, smiled and said, "I really want to see you every day, but I know you and Xuexin snow dance have been used to this place. When everything calms down, I will forge a place suitable for each of us. "


    With that, he disappeared into the ice room, leaving the snow imperial concubine Yan with absent eyes, silently guessing his heavy worries.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 480

    "No, no! It''s like this... Come on, watch me write... It''s like this here, and then on the right... "Ning Xue wrote on the paper with a pen, every stroke is so serious. Tong Xin took the same pen and stared at the formed words under Ning Xue''s pen. He didn''t even know that the ink on the pen was on his clothes.


    "Well! Well, this is the word "Yao", which is the last word of my sister''s name. " Ning Xue closed her pen and said excitedly. Her handwriting is neat and flawless, just like carving. It''s hard to imagine that it''s written by a ten-year-old girl.


    And the pupil heart


    Tong Xin looked at the word "Yao" without blinking. After reading it for a long time, she suddenly felt that her eyes were spent. The pen was suspended by her for a long time and didn''t fall. For her, writing a word is much more difficult than killing a hundred people.


    "Oh... Forget it, we''d better learn mathematics." She taught Tong Xin five words in three days, and was forgotten another day. Ning Xue finally gave up and took out the pamphlet compiled by Ye Wuchen when she taught her arithmetic, and then turned page by page until... Page 5.


    In the past year, Tong Xin has only learned the first four pages.


    "Well... Listen, sister Tong Xin. This was just done yesterday and can be calculated at once... How many small stones will there be in the end by beating a big stone into three small stones, and then beating each small stone into three smaller stones? "


    Pupil heart: "! £¤¡­¡­¡±


    "This was just calculated yesterday. Sister Tongxin answered correctly yesterday... It must be OK today." Ning Xue smiled and encouraged.


    Pupil heart stretched out three delicate fingers, root like jade. Her skin is very white, but her white is a kind of white different from condensed snow. It is as white as ice, crystal clear, and condensed snow is as white as snow... Like Xuefei Yan, it is as white as milk fat. She poked her fingers, stretched out three fingers of her left hand, and then... She was silly, then her eyes were confused, and finally looked pitifully at Ning Xue. It was an expression of begging for mercy.


    "Woo... Let''s go and play with our sister. It''s getting dark, and my brother is coming back soon. " Ning Xue''s patience was finally exhausted. She said dejectedly. Fortunately, she had already been used to it. Tong Xin is still Tong Xin. At the beginning, in order to protect ye Wuchen from being hurt by Jue Tian, she exhausted the last trace of strength in her body and exhausted all the details of strength. Her strength could not have been restored, but strangely, after she woke up, her strength began to recover and recovered faster and faster. A month ago, She even recovered to the strength no less than her previous strength, which was called the "daughter of heaven''s punishment", which surprised ye Wuchen again and again. However, at this time, ye Wuchen obviously had no one to provoke, so she didn''t need her protection. She is with Ning Xue every day. Ning Xue teaches her to write and count again and again, and her pupil is also very serious about learning, but she seems to be born with a lack of this knowledge. She spends more than three times as much time learning the same knowledge as Ning Xue, and it is easy to forget it. So far, she can write less than 200 words, and Ning Xue can write poems and articles by herself occasionally, And painting for my brother.


    At this time, Xiaomo will walk away. Although she is only a teenager, her memory and knowledge are not lost at all. She can only be bored to see them write and count there, but she has no interest in being their teacher. Compared with the carefree of Ning Xue and Tong Xin, she undoubtedly has a lot more things to think and worry about. She also knows the most clearly what ye Wuchen is worried about.


    And she found that ye Wuchen''s recent mood was obviously different. It should be what he felt.


    What can make him react like this will not be people or things on this continent, but


    "No one wants to hurt him." Lying on the edge of the window, looking at Xiaomo in the outside sky, holding his fists, he said to himself in a very low voice. In his eyes full of water, there suddenly flashed a moment of fierce light.


    Ye Wuchen appeared in huashuirou''s room. Looking at huashuirou''s clothes, he raised his head and welcomed him with joy. Ye Wuchen is used to this sudden appearance. She won''t take the initiative to ask why, where he has gone, what he is doing and when he will come back. She will only be satisfied and happy and be his wife at home. Married to ye Wuchen for more than half a year, she was still as delicate and shy as a green girl. The biggest change was that she began to have the charm of a young woman under the moisture of rain and dew at night. There was a touch of moving charm in her eyes, and her chest began to rise high and support her clothes.


    "Husband, the weather is getting cold. This is a new dress just made. Try it to see if it fits." Hua shuirou gently took off his coat and put on the coat he had just made for him. It was another autumn. Autumn is the season when ye Wuchen wakes up from ten years of sleep.


    "The clothes made by xiaorourou never fit badly." Ye Wuchen said with a smile, letting her pick up her arm and put it into her new clothes. In this world, only she knows what color and style clothes he likes to wear, and only the clothes she makes are always so fit. Wearing them can always bring him warm warmth.


    Hua shuirou waited on him to put it on, gently buttoned the buttons from top to bottom, sorted out his skirt, stepped back and showed a beautiful and soft smile: "well, it fits very well. No matter what clothes my husband wears, it''s so beautiful... This dress is getting dirty. I''ll wash it later. Will my husband wear it first?"¡° OK. " Ye Wuchen stepped forward and picked up her smooth face. The flower water is soft, the head is slightly drooping, and the charming face secretly smears a layer of rosy clouds. The voice is thin and weak: "husband, I''m a little inconvenient today. I may not be able to... Serve tonight... Will you go to find sister huang''er tonight?" Ye Wuchen didn''t ask if he could, but his moving shame aroused his tenderness in his heart. He bowed his head and kissed her deeply on her lips before leaving his room. When he opened the door and walked out, a slightly cold wind blew against his face. Ye Wuchen took a breath of fresh wind and sighed lightly: "fourteen years." It has been fourteen years since he came to Tianchen mainland. Among them, ten years in deep sleep, two years in coma, but only two years have memory. Fourteen years, how many fourteen years can there be in life? Has the "home" in his memory changed dramatically. If he finds his past, how should he go back and face it. The Tianlong Kingdom also began the process of subduing the gale after the storm of the gale kingdom was calmed down. In the past six months, the huge territory of Dafeng country has been gradually incorporated into Tianlong country. Those who refuse to surrender have been forcibly broken down the city by iron and blood means. They have no mercy when taking action. In addition to the huge existence of the evil emperor and his grace of eliminating the disaster of Dafeng for thousands of years, few people can''t think of it. Even if the leaders of some cities are determined not to surrender, they will be first met with the uproar and dissatisfaction of the city people. Therefore, the process of subduing dafengguo did not take much time and effort. Today, the whole Dafeng country has been completely under the Tianlong country. Facing the Tianlong country whose area has suddenly expanded several times, kuishui country and canglan country have become well deserved small countries. However, they are not worried about being annexed by the Tianlong kingdom. Instead, they are much more at ease than before. After the accident six months ago, lengya completely disappeared without a trace. With the power of Ye Wuchen''s evil sect, North emperor sect and South emperor sect all over the world, he could not find any trace of him, as if he had suddenly disappeared completely from the world. But Chu Jingtian''s news always comes once in a while. He didn''t go back to the north to find Chu cangming, perhaps because he broke cangming''s sword and didn''t have the face to meet him. He traveled to the Tianchen continent every day, looking for the trace of cold cliff and supporting justice all the way, but... Although he always carried the broken cangming sword on his back, he never used the sword again. He fought with people and animals. He always picked up things he could borrow when fighting, Sometimes it''s a dead branch, sometimes it''s a brush, sometimes it''s a paper roll, sometimes it''s a stone... If there''s nothing he can borrow, he''ll use his bare hands and still use the sword magic formula. At that time, he will use his fingers as his sword, his hands as his sword and his arms as his sword. Gradually, there was nothing that could not be used as a sword by him. Since he walked around the world for half a year, he has never had a battle of failure and never accompanied anyone. Maybe he has begun to like the feeling of walking alone. In the past half a year, the biggest change is Xiaozi. Ye Wuchen watched it change from a level 5 Warcraft at birth to today''s God level Warcraft... It took only half a year for level 5 to God level. I''m afraid he can''t find a second one with such a growth rate of strength. Long Jing is indeed something that even the divine world covets. The half-year-old little purple body did not soar like its power, but vaguely increased an almost imperceptible circle. So far, it has never been shot once, and every day it becomes a partner and... Toy of Ning Xue and Tong Xin. However, the little Amethyst evil dragon without self-esteem is comfortable every day without any dissatisfaction. No matter who he meets, no matter strangers or acquaintances will produce any hostility. Instead of going back to his room immediately, he sprained his body, jumped lightly into the air, tilted and translated in the air, and fell into another small courtyard, which made no sound and was not perceived by anyone. Then he raised his head, walked forward and opened the door that was only opened for him{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 481

    Ye Shuiyao''s dress is always simple and elegant. She doesn''t have too many beads on her head. She is black and soft, just like a beautiful waterfall flowing in a clear stream. She hangs freely on the pink back of her shoulders and neck, setting off her skin color as white as lanolin, showing her peerless elegance and beautiful outline lines. The light blue long skirt is composed of many pleated skirts. Each pleat is one color and lightly painted, Elegant and noble. There is a kind of indescribable lightness and elegance. A little warm jade with dreamy blue light is pasted on the chest to show its elegance. Since that day, ye Wuchen has been wearing this "West Sea Blue crimson jade" for her in front of so many people. She has never taken it off for a moment. Even when taking a bath, she always keeps it close to her skin, just like he is always with her.


    Just as the beauty was about to turn around, an arm had put its arms around her boneless willow waist. Ye Shuiyao''s body leaned into his arms, blushing and dizzy, and even breathing with hot panting. On this day, at this time, she knew what would happen soon.


    Ye Wuchen hugged her from behind, put one hand in front of her chest, pressed the fullness of her cracked clothes, and stretched out his fingers to open her skirt. Although ye Shuiyao''s twin peaks are not as huge as that of Xuefei''s Yan, they can really be described as majestic. No matter how they are squeezed and tightly pressed by corset or molestation, they are still two groups spilling snow. Just after the corset was pulled off, a pair of plump shells jumped out and danced like living creatures.


    "Xiaochen..." every time at this time, ye Shuiyao never knew how to resist. She would only release the soft and greasy breath in front of him, which always easily ignited ye Wuchen''s desire.


    "Don''t worry, sister. No one will come." Ye Wuchen whispered in her ear. Ye Shuiyao''s body trembled slightly. Obviously, she is not a real sister or brother, but every time ye Wuchen calls her sister at this time, she will have a sense of sin taboo, and this feeling is so exciting that she wants to fall completely in this sin... Forever.


    Sweet lips are sucked by Ye Wuchen, and ye Shuiyao closes her eyes to cater. The coat was lifted up, and ye Wuchen grabbed her a plump and sharp * * and put his other hand into her clothes, driving straight in, showing off his desire for hands and feet everywhere on her body. Ye Shuiyao''s body trembled more violently, her chest became more full and bulging, and her beautiful and bright two points stood up quietly because of the invasion.


    It seemed that she couldn''t stand such a strong stimulation. Her head tilted back and her sandalwood mouth was half open. Before she could moan in time, she was covered by Ye Wuchen''s lips. Ye Shuiyao''s breathing became urgent. She felt hot all over. Ye Wuchen''s hot hands seemed to be electrified and walked upstream of her exquisite and convex body. She couldn''t bear to go anywhere. Holding her charming and soft body, smelling the familiar fragrance of her body, and feeling the greasy and soft ice skin in her hands, ye Wuchen''s heart fire is burning more and more intense. He takes back his hand on her chest, unties his lower clothes, and lifts up the layers of skirts on ye Shuiyao''s lower body.


    The body was firmly pressed, and the uncovered fullness was pasted on the cold wall. The cold feeling in front of her chest just hit. A sudden sense of fullness made her scream


    "Sister, you''re not wearing anything inside... Are you waiting for me?" Ye Wuchen pressed close to her body from behind and began to turn the rain and clouds faster and faster.


    Ye Shuiyao was as red as blood, biting her sweet lips and holding the wall. Under the fierce impact, she could no longer say a word except vibrato. She was waiting for him... In order to facilitate his invasion, she quietly took off her dirty clothes before he came. Her door will always be open to only one man.


    The window began to darken gradually. They were immersed in it and forgot the time. From the wall to the ground, they finally rolled to the bed. When the sound finally calmed down, the dusk was coming to an end. After a short time, it was the moment of night.


    In ye Shuiyao''s boudoir, on the bed with brocade and rust curtains, through the gauze curtain as thin as mist, a hazy and beautiful beauty is vaguely reflected. After the intense lingering, ye Shuiyao quietly fell in ye Wuchen''s arms like a docile lamb. He put his head on his chest and gently spit out in his ears like a collapsed breath. The black, bright and supple hair was split in two and wrapped around the snow neck on her rich jade peak. Black and white matched each other, making her skin more delicate as fat, pink as greasy, without powder, and the color as rosy clouds reflecting snow. The red gauze did not fade, like a pair of Danfeng eyes under the smoke and willow eyebrows, tender as water, like a pair of autumn eyes, looking at her man and her brother affectionately.


    Ye Wuchen gently stroked her slender and round legs, touching the warm and cool, unspeakable fragrance, soft and greasy. He often lamented that his sister should not belong to the world, but a fairy from heaven, from another world, or a cold goblin transformed from iceberg snow lotus.


    "Xiao Chen..." ye Shuiyao called him gently, and there was a thick entanglement in his dream ending whisper. Ye Wuchen ran over her slender waist, rubbed her palm, felt the extreme softness and warmth, and a pleasant feeling came into her heart from her fingertips.


    "Sister." He gently called her back and said softly, "wait for me... It won''t take long, my sister will marry me, and people all over the world will witness and bless us."


    Ye Shuiyao gave a gentle "um". Dimples appear on both cheeks. Exposed snow-white fine shellfish teeth. She didn''t ask him what method he would use. She was full of happiness and satisfaction in her heart. She gently leaned against ye Wuchen''s arms. Her round and slender legs, round and plump hips were close to him, and quietly enjoyed this intimate tenderness.


    Ye Wuchen''s identity is a secret that can''t be broken. Once it is broken, too many things will become out of control. However, nothing is absolute. Especially after he found a hidden anomaly in Ye Wei''s eyes, he knew that he must solve the problem in the shortest time. Ye Wei would be suspicious of him. How could he not be aware of it. To deal with all this perfectly, he can not worry about the feelings of everyone else, but he must not worry about the Ye family who has been regarded as his relatives. If Wang Wenshu, ye Wei and ye Nu know that ye Wuchen, who really belongs to the Ye family, is dead and the blood of the Ye family is broken, it will undoubtedly be a bolt from the blue for them. Therefore, the first thing to be solved must be... - - - - - - on the night of the bright moon, the stars are shining, there is silence outside the window, and there is only an occasional chirp or two of insects and birds. Ye Wuchen comforts Hua shuirou to sleep, and then returns to his room. Only by his side, Ning Xue and Tong Xin will sleep so safely, and Xiaomo will show a happy smile. Just after sleeping, ye Wuchen wakes up immediately, and Xiaomo wakes up at the same time. Ye Wuchen gently presses their bodies and sits up from the bed. Shuimengchan, visiting at midnight, seems to have become her habit. This time, she pushed in the same window and stood in front of his bed¡° Have you heard from lengya? " Before she could speak, ye Wuchen asked first. Just closed his eyes, Xiaomo suddenly opened his eyes and pricked up his ears¡° No. " Shuimengchan shook her head gently. The emperor nanhuangzong pays careful attention to the whereabouts of lengya every day, but he never has any news. Every time he comes to see him, the first thing ye Wuchen asks her is lengya. Looking at the girl fragrant shoulder exposed in the quilt around ye Wuchen, although she has seen it many times, shuimengchan''s eyes still show something different. Obviously, the three teenage girls are not attached to him, so she can''t help thinking that he likes young girls. As the daughter of the southern emperor, she originally belonged to ye Wuchen, the emperor of the southern emperor. However, for such a long time, ye Wuchen never touched her, so she didn''t know whether to rejoice or complain¡° Keep watching. When you have news, tell me at the first time. " Ye Wuchen paused and asked, "where is Chu Jingtian now?" Shuimengchan replied, "a man saw him in the blue water city of kuishui yesterday. A small local sword skill family bullied people and forced the boys and girls of a poor family to death. Chu Jingtian passed by and learned that he stood in front of the door of the family for half an hour and left without entering. Then there was a sudden riot in the family soon, and our people entered to investigate. It was found that more than a dozen people died in the same way. They were all killed by cutting their throats. Around them, there are leaves, straw and silk stained with blood... The death is very strange. " Ye Wuchen: "..." brother Chu, is that you? If it''s you, what kind of Kendo have you learned alone these days. Perhaps, the so-called "no sword" and "heart sword" are not suitable for you. What is most suitable for you is your natural understanding and your own kendo. Ye Wuchen didn''t ask any more, but instead asked, "you''re in a hurry so late. You should have got what I want. Give it to me first. " Shuimengchan nodded and stretched out his hand. A loud and clear collision sound suddenly came. Under the dim light, the golden mans were so eye-catching. This is a golden chain, and anyone who sees this chain will marvel at the golden purity. This is the most precious magic chain unique to the southern emperor sect. At the beginning, the pupil''s heart was sealed in the magic tower and could not be separated from it. Ye Wuchen stretched out his hand to grasp the void, put it into the sword God ring, nodded slightly, go back. Shuimengchan flashed a touch of loss and gloom, and went away silently. Lock the demon chain... The witch is right. In front of absolute power, any conspiracy is also vulnerable. The last time he faced Jue Tian, he was right with the whole nanhuangzong, but he still almost couldn''t resist him, forcing him to use the bloody ghost soul chasing arrow recklessly. In the face of a terrible enemy whose strength may be more than ten times that of the absolute sky, what else can he take to resist. No... even if he can plan carefully, a tiny accident can ruin everything. Since you can''t resist hard, the only way is to avoid... Avoid until your strength rises to the day when you don''t need to avoid, and then go straight up. This is his only choice. The magic chain has become one of the biggest dependencies for him to avoid an impending disaster{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 482

    The night passed.


    There are still stars in the sky that are not obscured by the morning light. Ye Wuchen got up early today. Even Xiao Mo, who always got up early, just opened his sleepy eyes and looked at him, and then continued to close his eyes and sleep. The early morning of Ye''s family is very quiet. Ye Wuchen stands in the hospital, breathing fresh air, slightly lifting his head and looking at the distant blue sky.


    A soft white light appeared on his shoulder. Without ye Wuchen''s call, Xiangxiang took the initiative to appear. He sat on his shoulder and hooked his snow-white hair with two small hands. Suddenly, ye Wuchen inhaled the air in his nose and carried the incense that made people drunk.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes fell on her and said with a smile, "Xiangxiang, what do you feel, right?"


    Xiangxiang looked at him, and her bright eyes shook slightly.


    Ye Wuchen felt the slight agitation of Xiangxiang a few days ago. At that time, he began to be restless because of an extremely uneasy mood.


    Xiangxiang hasn''t spoken to him for a long time, as if she lost her speech ability like Tong Xin after she grew up to the strength of God level. For some unknown reason, she has never appeared again since she appeared as an ordinary girl in order to save ye Wuchen six months ago, and has always maintained the state of a pocket girl. In fact, ye Wuchen always knew that she was afraid that he would "invade" her... Maybe she knew how much her charm was.


    The only thing that can make ye Wuchen almost out of control is Xiangxiang.


    Some things are doomed not to escape, and all he can do now is escape. Looking at the Tianchen continent, it can be said that it belongs to his continent. He only needs a simple word and an action to have the ability to cause strong turbulence in the whole continent. Because of his power and means, after cleaning for not too long, the South emperor Zong and the North emperor Zong with uneven hearts have all returned to their hearts. No disharmonious voice has completely become a sharp sword and a net to cover the sky in his hands.


    If there is no snow, no pupil, no foam around him. From then on, he can run around the world and do whatever he wants. All laws and orders will be determined by him.


    But. The staggered time and space and the arrangement of fate are destined that this will not be his end.


    This may be fate.


    "Xiangxiang, now only you know me best." Ye Wuchen smiled, stretched out a finger and touched Xiangxiang''s body gently. Xiangxiang''s body shrank back a little, then raised her head and gave him a soft smile, which was a comforting smile.


    A few days later, the imperial doctors in the three imperial palaces hurried to Ye''s house and went straight to Ye''s backyard. Wang Wenshu suddenly retched after breakfast this morning. Her face was pale and her feet were floating. She scared the Ye family up and down. Ye Wei immediately called people to the palace. Long huang''er was so worried when she heard that Wang Wenshu was ill that she immediately asked the three Royal doctors with the best medical skills and the oldest qualification to rush to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Doctor Li inquired about the symptoms and looked at Wang Wenshu''s face. He was suspicious, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He picked up her wrist, closed his eyes gently, and quietly began to pulse. For a moment, his old eyes were stunned, and there was no doubt in his heart. He got up, laughed three times, and then said in a loud voice: "general ye, Mrs. ye, Congratulations, Mrs. Ye is not ill, But I''m happy... It''s worthy of being general Ye. When I''m middle-aged, I''m still so fierce that people envy me. Ha ha! "


    The other two old royal doctors also had a general idea in Cha Yan guanse''s heart, but none dared to make a conclusion. After listening to Doctor Li''s remark, they immediately congratulated in unison.


    Wang Wenshu was stunned and put her hand on her lower abdomen, but she couldn''t believe her ears. It took a long time to say with incredible joy: "is this... Is this true..."


    "It''s true. Although I have low medical skills, I can''t read this wrong anyway." Doctor Li laughed and said, "I''ll go back and prescribe some of the best tocolysis pills. Mrs. Ye is a little older and shouldn''t move much during this time. After August, the Ye family will add new recruits. We old friends are waiting for a wedding wine!"


    "This... This... Thank you, elders." Wang Wenshu was happy and incoherent. She stood up, sat down carefully and took Ye Wei''s hand. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. Ye Wei smiled and nodded at her. There was great comfort and joy in that smile. His joy even exceeded that of Wang Wenshu.


    "Mrs. ye, I have a question. Please let me know if it''s convenient for Mrs. Ye." Li Yuyi bowed and said.


    "Lord Li, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Wang Wenshu nodded.


    "That''s right. I have been aware of Mrs. Ye''s physique all these years. With all due respect, Mrs. Ye''s body lost its fertility years ago. We tried our best in vain. I don''t know what panacea Mrs. Ye used... Or which miracle doctor did it? "


    Since Wang Wenshu gave birth to his eldest son, ye Wuchen, there has been nothing more. At that time, he was the chief imperial doctor of Tianlong palace. He checked her body and tried all kinds of methods, but failed to restore her fertility. This is also the biggest reason why he saw the joy when he first met her today, but he was confused and uncertain. Now Wang Wenshu is nearly 40, but she is suddenly pregnant. It''s really strange.


    Wang Wenshu smiled happily at Ye Wei and said, "it''s chen''er who convalesced me a few months ago. I didn''t expect to..." I see. " Doctor Li suddenly sighed: "young master Ye is indeed a man of heaven. He is really as omnipotent as legend. No wonder, no wonder..." four years ago, he praised ye Wuchen. Now, it''s not as simple as admiration. Just in terms of medical skills, he has become an unreachable mountain. When the good news came out, ye Nu laughed happily for three times and said many "good" words. The reward of all ye family servants in the current month was doubled, and the whole Ye family was full of joy and joy. The news also spread quickly, which has a great momentum to let the world know. With the status and prestige of the Ye family, their every move is being watched all over the world. For a time, people from all directions almost broke the threshold. All kinds of precious tonics came from all over the country and piled up a hill at Ye''s house. Now the Ye family is not what it used to be. Ye Nu and ye Wei have been planning to expand the scale of the Ye family. Ye Wei came to ye Wuchen''s yard and saw him standing next to the lotus pond. Wu Bo''s eyes looked straight ahead and seemed unaware of his approach. Ye Wei stood behind him. They were silent for a long time. Ye Wei finally spoke first and said only three words: "thank you." Ye Wuchen turned his back to him and opened his eyes slightly. These three normal words contain too many and complex things, and only the two of them can understand this sentence. Ye Wuchen turned around and smiled: "we are family and will always be. We don''t need to say these three words at all." Ye Wei smiled back and turned away¡° Father, "ye Wuchen shouted at him, looked at his back and said," my surname is ye and my name is Wuchen. This is the name I gave myself when I lost all my memory. Therefore, my fate with the Ye family is doomed by heaven. I have already integrated into this family and enjoyed everything here. Therefore, no matter what time and what will happen in the future, I will never do anything sorry for the Ye family. " Ye Wei turned around and smiled more warmly: "I know... Because you are my son... I believe you will give Yao''er a perfect future." Ye Wuchen was shocked, but he saw Ye Wei smile again and turn away. Ye Wuchen was aware of Ye Wei''s suspicion, but he didn''t expect that he had already noticed the relationship between him and ye Shuiyao. Now, it''s natural that everything should be taken for granted. When he doubted his identity, whether he went to Dafeng country to rob relatives or brought Xihai Lanjiang jade to her in front of everyone, he was no longer a simple sister and brother, But only... Since she learned that she was pregnant, Wang Wenshu threw away all the things at hand. She kept her body relaxed and happy every day as much as possible. She didn''t dare to work hard or take big actions any more. She looked forward to the stars and the moon every day and wished to have the child tomorrow. And she naturally became the key protection object of the Ye family. There were maid guards everywhere. Secretly, she was the person of the evil sect arranged by Ye Wuchen. A few days later, a congratulatory letter was sent from the distant dafengguo, and the writer was Zhuge Xiaoyu. She first congratulated the Ye family on their happiness, and then asked ye Wuchen at great length when to marry her back. Unless ye Wuchen married her, she would stay in Tianfeng city forever. This is the stubborn decision made by Zhuge Xiaoyu, and she has never wavered in this decision. She has never returned home since she left Tianlong city that year. For this matter, Zhuge Xiaoyu''s mother doesn''t know how many times she has visited the door. Each time, she makes an eye-catching side attack, indicating when ye Wuchen will marry Zhuge Xiaoyu. And ye Wuchen can only answer vaguely every time{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 483

    Another world, the land of God.


    The golden palace, silent depression, the air here presents a searing heat that even God can''t bear. The searing heat distorts the flow of air, distorts the space, and sweeps away the eyes. Everything here looks like a turbulent fluctuation.


    The man sitting in the center of the hall opened his eyes at this moment. They were two eyes like the sun. Suddenly, the originally hot space was frenzied again, and the temperature increased madly at an appalling speed.


    Time, it''s time.


    Step!


    Step!


    Step!


    An even footstep came from the direction of the temple door, from far to near, and those who dared not say hello and entered so blatantly, the whole continent of God was numbered.


    A strange wind suddenly blew, just for a moment. The turbulent heat flow in space suddenly dissipated without a trace. Night Ming narrowed his eyes and slowly stood up from the ground. Two long gold spikes crossed behind showed four dazzling hot gold awns.


    "What are you doing here?" Yeming asked the man who walked in front of him.


    Anyone who sees her first thinks of the word "petite and exquisite". This is a girl of short and slender stature. At first glance, she is only 13 or 14 years old. She is wearing a tight gray skirt and her small figure is slim and slim. The delicate appearance is very graceful, and the skin is crystal clear, as if it can see through the bones. Under the knee long gray skirt, a pair of glittering and translucent legs are exposed. Then down, there are short socks and small shoes. Her appearance should have been pitiful, but what came out of her slightly closed eyes was the trembling light in people''s hearts. The corners of her mouth were raised and her face was smiling, but the smile was a terrible smile of demon bloodthirsty. What people first felt was not the loveliness of her smile, but the coldness and horror of her smile.


    In her arms, she held a gray thing the same width as her body and almost the same length as her height. It was thick in the middle and thin on both sides. The thin two sides were lined with dense blood colored sawteeth... This was a saw, a terrible blood saw. The blood colored saw teeth were just stained with blood, and her eyes trembled.


    "Hee hee hee, Yeming, I heard you want to go to the place called Tianchen continent. I wish you good luck." The girl looked up at him and smiled softly. The blooming smile made Yeming feel a trace of cold, intended to spread all over her body. As a three saints general who is only under the divine emperor in terms of strength and status in the divine world, he still shudders when he faces this angel girl - blood night, the most terrible blood saw girl among the three saints. Under his pure and beautiful appearance, he hides a heart more terrible than the devil. Blood saw is her only weapon. I don''t know how many people''s bodies have been sawed and how many nightmares have been achieved. Saro, the son of the demon emperor sarong, died under the blood saw. Whether in the divine world or the demon world, as long as you hear the name of blood night, you shudder.


    "Are you sarcastic about me?" Yeming stepped back and opened the distance from her. Her voice and face were cold. It was a disgraceful thing for him to go to Tianchen mainland in his noble capacity,


    "Oh, you are my good brother Yeming. How can I make fun of you. I just want to remind you, but don''t forget to bring more fun things back from there. If you don''t bring more back, I might be very angry. " The radian from the corners of the mouth of the blood night is getting louder and louder, and the voice is clearly delicate, sweet and greasy, but it feels cold and piercing in your ears,


    "Hum!" Night Ming snorted, but he didn''t refuse. He didn''t go against the girl''s will as much as possible. Because once she was really angry, even he couldn''t help worrying.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!!


    The hall was shaking. It was hard to imagine that it was just a footstep. Every step further, the hall would tremble. If it were not for this hall, it would be collapsed by earthquake.


    Different from the smallness and delicacy of blood night, what came in this time was a strong and tall figure. His height was more than five meters, and his limbs were surprisingly thick. Any arm was a little thicker than blood night''s body, and his body was huge like a meat mountain. Proportionally, his head was not much different from ordinary people, but it was not as big as his fist. The exposed muscles reflect the black light, just like cast iron.


    Qianchong, one of the three saints in the divine world, is known as the powerful crazy God who smashes the sky with one fist and breaks the ground with one foot!


    Qianchong finally stood still, and the trembling of the hall finally calmed down. He stretched out his relatively small funny head and said in a thick and incomparable voice: "night night, it''s time for you to go to Tianchen mainland to bring back Princess Bai and Princess Bai. After today, you need another year to open the well of luntian."


    "Even you come to tease me?" Yeming''s eyebrows sank again.


    "No, I just came to remind you. The death of killing heaven can be accidental, but Jue Tian also dies. This should not be as simple as accidental. Tianchen mainland may not be as simple as we think. You''d better be careful. Princess black and Princess White are related to the future of our divine world. In terms of time, those who should be mature should also be mature. Bring back Princess black and Princess White to awaken the two sleeping mysterious gods, just sand, why be afraid. " Said Qianzhong. He didn''t deliberately shout loudly, but his voice was like a lion roaring. If it was not Yeming and bloody night standing beside him, but an ordinary human, his voice alone could directly stun him.


    "Hee hee, yes. Brother Yeming should be careful. If he is defeated, it will be bad. " Blood night narrowed his eyes and stretched out his pink tongue to slide left and right on his lips, which should have caught people''s leisure thinking, but people seemed to see a demon licking the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum!!"


    A heavy hum. Yeming didn''t look at them again and went straight out.


    Round the well of heaven, the only channel from the land of God to the land of heaven and stars. Ordinary gods can''t enter it. Only people with supernatural level and strength above supernatural can pass through it. The well of luntian is opened every three years, and with the holy rank strength of the night hell, as long as the well of luntian has not been opened for more than a year, he can open it at any time.


    The well of luntian is not a well, but a door.


    Yeming''s hand pressed on the door, and the golden light flashed past, and the door opened instantly.


    "Tianchen continent..." with a disdainful bass, Yeming walked into it silently and walked to another space in the channel of time and space.


    At the same time, a strange face came to Tianlong City, a beautiful girl with ice skin and jade face.


    Yue Siqi.


    Compared with half a year ago, she is obviously thinner, and her beautiful face is slightly sad. This young girl who is in love has been tortured by love for half a year. She doesn''t think about tea and meals every day, and often looks at the distant east in a daze. Her parents knew what she was thinking, but they could only shake their heads and sigh.


    Finally, her parents could no longer bear to see her daughter so haggard and let her follow her heart to find him. If she was so determined to him, she would be brave for him and herself. Go to Tianlong city and stand in front of him.


    So she came, and she was alone. The young lady, who usually didn''t go out of the door, followed her heart and came here recklessly... She refused to follow her parents, but the person who sent her only sent her to Tianlong City, and she was sent back to Tianfeng city. In this way, she cut off her own way back, because she can''t find her way back alone. She believes that when she is homeless, he will take her in


    No one in Tianlong city didn''t know where the Ye family was. She soon found it. Standing in front of the door of the Ye family, her pretty face was red and her nervous hands almost crumpled her clothes. She believed that she could hardly make such a brave move for the second time in her life. She even heard her heartbeat and felt that a heart seemed to jump out of her chest at any time.


    When she was nervous about how to enter the Ye family, she saw that the door of the Ye family was opened. The man she longed for all day came out side by side with a dignified woman with a peaceful and warm smile. Her eyes became blurred in a moment.


    Suddenly he saw an unexpected person. Ye Wuchen was a little stunned and went forward. After a short confirmation, he asked, "are you Yue Zhendong''s daughter... Siqi?"


    Yue Siqi and he stared at each other. For a moment, there were no other voices in his ears. The world in front of him was hazy, and only his existence was left. She felt her nose a little sour, and something seemed to come out of her eyes. Her sight gradually became blurred and blurred again.


    She finally bowed her head, then summoned up all her courage and said softly, "young master ye... Do you want a girl who does laundry, cooks, makes beds and folds quilts?"


    Ye Wuchen: "..." looking at the girl who was looking for her all the way, he was speechless for a moment.


    Wang Wenshu went to Yue Siqi and said suspiciously, "this girl is..."


    Ye Wuchen suddenly turns around, rushes into the door of Ye''s house at a very fast speed, and disappears in front of Yue Siqi.


    As if the sky suddenly collapsed, huge grievances, deep heartache and heartache poured into her heart at this next moment. She squatted on the ground, covered her face with her hands and cried.


    "This... Alas, Chen Er, this child." Wang Wenshu carefully bent down, painfully held the girl''s shoulder and comforted her: "little girl, what''s your name."


    "I... my name is Siqi." The soft voice infected her. She cried out her name gently with a cry. She knew that this was ye Wuchen''s mother.


    "Siqi? Come on, get up first. You must be the girl chen''er met there again. Chen''er''s child is good at everything, but he has spent a little heart and is not like his father at all. " Wang Wenshu smiled and comforted and picked up the wronged Yue Siqi: "come on, talk to your aunt inside, and all your aunts will decide for you."


    "Well... Thank you... Aunt."


    Ye Wuchen rushed back to his room, picked up Ning Xue and Tong Xin, who were playing at the same time, and sandwiched them between his left and right arms. His face was frighteningly low, and his whole body trembled violently for some reason. He turned his head to Xiaomo, who was full of tears, and said, "tell my parents, Take Ning Xue and Tong Xin out for a few days... If I still don''t come back after ten days... Let them protect my family! "


    Without waiting for Xiaomo to answer, ye Wuchen has left with Ning Xue and Tong Xin. He doesn''t know where he disappeared in the white light.


    Xiaomo was completely stunned. Ye Wuchen didn''t return to his mind after leaving for a long time. When the spirit returned, she quickly rushed out of the door, floated into the air, closed her eyes, and released her spiritual sense to the maximum at the fastest speed. In a moment, her whole body trembled, her color changed in horror, and her original snow-white face became frightening white.


    "The... Saint of God." A few trembling words overflowed from Xiaomo''s lips, and his whole body became very cold{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 484

    She knew very well what a saint of the divine world would mean to the people of the celestial continent. She knows more about the strength of the saint general than ye Wuchen.


    Irresistible! There is no room and possibility!


    The heart is suddenly heavy like a mountain, like the heart covered by the shadow of leaves. She finally understood what ye Wuchen''s heavy repression for a long time was... It turned out that it was no longer the super God level strong man in the divine world, but the holy General of God who even feared her in the demon world!


    What can he do to resist!?


    Maybe he can only avoid... Just avoid it for one day, one day.


    Xiaomo restrained his breath to avoid being discovered by the man from the land of God. Because once he senses the smell of the devil, he will be interested and will lead it to the Ye family where she is now.


    Dad, no matter what, nothing can happen... I''ll wait for you to come back.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    East of Tianlong City, seal the magic tower.


    It''s dark, damp and dull. When it appears here, there is a strong smell of putrefaction in the nose. Ye Wuchen shakes his hand and waves a gust of wind to disperse the smell here. This is the place where the pupil heart was blocked for 20 years, and the darkness and death accumulated in that year also dissipated in these. Although many people know that the daughter of heavenly punishment has left here, no one has entered it.


    The stone gate was closed. There was no light here. I couldn''t see my fingers. Ning Xue hugged ye Wuchen with some fear and asked curiously and nervously, "brother, where is this?"


    And Tong Xin immediately recognized where it was. After all, she had been locked here for 20 years, revealing only a pair of eyes and staring at everything here. She remembers every inch here.


    "This is the place where you found your sister Tongxin. Don''t be afraid. There is no one here except us." Ye Wuchen comforted softly.


    Hearing that it was the place where Tong Xin used to be, Ning Xue relaxed her tension and asked, "did we come back specially to see the place where sister Tong Xin used to live?"


    Ye Wuchen shook his head. In the dark, Ning Xue couldn''t see it. He whispered in a very serious tone: "Xueer, don''t talk later. Don''t talk, you know?"


    The dignified tone made Ning Xue''s heart tighten involuntarily and nodded obediently.


    A golden chain was called out by Ye Wuchen from the ring of the sword God. He put Tong Xin down from his arms, held her tender waist with one hand, looked at her strange black eyes shining in the dark and said, "Tong Xin, you must also feel that the person who is going to take you away is coming again... He is very strong, many times stronger than the last Jue Tian. We can''t defeat him, so, I can only hide your breath first, okay? "


    Tong Xin glanced at the magic chain in his hand and seemed to understand something, but unless it was related to ye Wuchen''s safety, no matter what ye Wuchen asked her to do, she would only nod.


    The magic chain can not only lock the body of the living creature, but also block its power and breath. At that time, Tong Xin was locked by the magic chain, so he was not found by the God of the land of God in those twenty years. Therefore, the first thing ye Wuchen should do is to block the breath of Tong heart with a magic chain.


    But the enemy was too powerful this time, and his ability of spiritual awareness and observation must be much better than before. He didn''t know whether this method could cover the man''s eyes.


    Ye Wuchen''s hand shook, and the long golden chain circled Tong Xin''s body, wrapped from head to foot, and showed only two eyes. Ye Wuchen hugged Ning Xue tightly, sat beside Tong Xin and whispered, "Tong Xin, wronged you."


    He felt that the breath of pupil heart disappeared and was covered by the magic chain. He stretched out his hand, rowed in the void several times, created several layers of invisible boundaries to hide his breath, and then held the frozen snow tightly and didn''t move.


    "Xueer, don''t think about anything and don''t ask. Close your eyes. If you feel sleepy, just sleep here." Ye Wuchen stroked the frozen snow''s hair again and again. Her time around her, every minute, every second, is so precious. He wants to keep her by his side forever... Otherwise, he will only have half of his life.


    Ning Xue fell motionless in his arms. She began to notice his inner uneasiness, put her body close to him, and comforted his heart with her own body temperature.


    The darkness in the magic tower is terrible, and the silence is terrible. The world outside the magic tower presents the opposite situation. The light suddenly becomes very bright and bright, and the air obviously becomes hot. When people look up at the sky in doubt, they are stunned.


    There are two suns in the sky! One in the East and one in the West. One radiates white light that people can''t look at, while the one that appears strangely in the West releases incomparably strong golden light. When people look at the golden sun, they will suddenly feel the burning pain in their hearts as if they were burned by fire.


    God''s shadow, God''s breath, shrouded the celestial continent at this moment.


    The night of the three saints of the land of God finally came at this moment


    Kuishui Kingdom, the original place of evil sect. Yanduancang and yantianwei stood on the roof side by side, looking at the golden sun suddenly appearing in the sky.


    "This... This... What power is this!"


    Yan duancang, who has divine strength, is trembling. The man who never knows what fear is, is trembling with fear. The power is falling from the air, far away from them, but he with strong strength clearly experiences how terrible the power is... In front of such power, his teeth are trembling, his heart is beating wildly, and his muscles are convulsing, Even the soul trembled with fear.


    Fear... A terrible fear that mole ants will be crushed by a big mountain!


    Yan Tianwei didn''t answer him. When Yan duancang looked at him with trembling eyes, he found that his whole body had been wet with cold sweat, and his trembling was as intense as him.


    He also felt the fear, the humble and powerless fear under the absolute power.


    This is absolutely impossible to be human power, and no one can have such power at all. And this is the power they have never seen or heard of, and they dare not even think about it. They even have no doubt that such a force can destroy a city in Tianchen continent at the fingertips of a bullet.


    This is a force that should not appear on the Tianchen continent, because the emergence of such a force, as long as it moves a little, can cause a disaster to the whole continent.


    Who is it... Who is it!


    The sun in the sky is magnifying, and the pressure that makes them tremble and stop breathing is getting closer and closer... Like a high mountain without a top, falling at the head.


    In Tianchen mainland, all martial arts practitioners were frightened at this moment. They looked at the golden sun in the sky in fear and trembling. Panic grew rapidly. There were great turbulence and riots in many magic martial families and sects. This is a force so powerful that they can''t believe it, a force that can destroy everything and the whole world can''t resist. It is a man, a God... Or a disaster that will destroy the whole heaven and earth when it falls!


    An unprecedented huge shadow covers the whole Tianchen continent. The emergence of the golden sun makes everyone stop their work and wait in panic and fear... The fate of Tianchen continent may change greatly from this moment. Maybe they wait for a false alarm, or maybe they wait for death


    If the coming will be a great disaster, then who can save us... The evil emperor? What about the powerful evil emperor... Will he appear, repel this terrible force and eliminate this great panic... Countless people shouted in their hearts. The omnipotent evil emperor who covers the sky with one hand, if it is really a disaster, this is the only hope they can think of at the moment.


    The golden sun was getting bigger and bigger, and the earth began to shine golden. At first glance, the light seemed to cover the sun. The temperature of the air has been rising, getting hotter and hotter. People are afraid, animals are afraid, and wild animals in the jungle run and flee one after another, stepping on each other in the chaos. In contrast, ye Wuchen''s dark space has become a peaceful and pure land.


    Scorching... Deadly scorching, the golden sun in the sky is getting bigger, which is already three times the size of the normal sun. At this time, the golden sun suddenly moved, instantly shifted its position, and suddenly moved from the west of the sky to the east of the sky.


    Yeming''s body is wrapped by the hot golden awn. Bathed in the golden awn, Yeming shows the posture of the Supreme God and overlooks the land under him. On his handsome face, there was a contemptuous smile: "Princess black, Princess White... I''ve found you!"


    He stayed in the east of Tianlong City, just above the magic tower!


    Ye Wuchen''s boundary is one-way isolation. He is silent and has been feeling the approaching of the powerful force. When the source of the force moves over a long distance, ye Wuchen''s heart suddenly falls to the bottom.


    Right above! The force that could not be countered came right above him. He even felt a pair of eyes looking at them hiding here with ridicule.


    Mingming used the magic chain to block the breath in his pupil''s heart, plus several borders to isolate the breath... What did he come here by... The magic chain is a treasure left by the southern emperor, and the things it isolated should not be noticed by the holy general!


    Is it just... A coincidence? Or


    "Princess White and Princess black, take you back under the order of the God Emperor in the dark of the next night. Please don''t resist and hide... No matter where you hide and what hiding methods you use, as long as your power source doesn''t die, you can''t escape my eyes forever."


    The deep voice came down from the sky and went straight into the space where ye Wuchen was. Ye Wuchen hugged Ning Xue tightly. He was afraid that if he was not careful, Ning Xue would be taken away from his arms.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 485

    With a move of his right hand, the magic chain on Tong Xin''s body was retracted. Tong Xin stood up and the scarlet blade of heavenly punishment was held in her hand. She stood in front of Ye Wuchen and Ning Xue, but the hand holding the blade of heavenly punishment was trembling faintly. That power, that absolute overwhelming power, made her feel fear.


    "Tong Xin... Give Xueer the protection of immune element power... The longer the time, the better... Xiangxiang, let''s go!"


    Pick up the pupil''s heart and switch the space. Ye Wuchen has transferred from the dark space to the world of yellow sand. At a glance, the yellow sand reaches the sky without end - this is the west of Tianchen continent and the sand ocean where Tu Huang beads are located.


    Ning Xue, who was blessed with the power of dark protection, did not show his discomfort with the strong gravity here. Ye Wuchen was a little relieved and shouted at the bottom: "Xuanwu, come out... Xuanwu... Xuanwu! I need your strength... Xuanwu! "


    For a long time... The sand sea was calm.


    He didn''t get an answer. Not even the sound of Tu Huang beads. The quiet is palpitating.


    Ye Wuchen clenched his teeth, and his last hope was suddenly extinguished. He knew that Xuanwu must have encountered something, otherwise he would not listen to his call.


    Tu Huang beads contain the strongest power of chaotic space, and its power can be imagined. When it exists in the Xuanwu body, the power of the small Xuanwu increases at the fastest speed it can achieve... The original childhood of 30 million years is infinitely compressed and then compressed


    From 30 million years... To half a year... Tuhuang pearl has shortened the growth time of tens of millions of earth Saint Xuanwu with its huge power. Its transformation from childhood to adulthood has borrowed not only the overflow power of Tu Huang beads, but also its internal power. At this time, the little Xuanwu spirit was completely closed. It was impossible to hear ye Wuchen''s call. Even if you heard it, you couldn''t take action at all.


    Fate is sometimes cruel. If Xuanwu could complete its transformation a few days earlier, it might not be able to defeat Yeming.


    Ye Wuchen had no time to think about what happened to Xiao Xuanwu, because the power that suddenly changed from far away to close at hand made his heart sink again. He shook his head and looked at the sky behind him.


    "I''m really surprised that I can see the power of space in such a place... The continent called Tianchen is really better than I thought... You should be the strongest human here?"


    The golden awn is dazzling, the heat wave is on his face, and his eyes pass through the golden awn. He can vaguely see a tall man, golden armor, golden long hair and perfect face. This is a man who can only exist in fantasy or myth regardless of his appearance, temperament and strength. He stays in the high air. Anyone who sees him at the first sight will think of a word


    God!


    With Xiangxiang''s ability to move thousands of miles, he came from the east to the west, but he caught up here again... He can also manipulate space!


    After taking a long breath, ye Wuchen suddenly calmed down at this moment. No matter what he faces, he can''t lose his cool.


    "Who are you?" Ye Wuchen raised his head and asked. He looked up very slowly. It was not his intention, but a heavy and incomparable pressure pressed his head and whole body, making his whole body as heavy as a million, and it took great effort to move his steps. This is not the gravity attached by the power of the earth system, but the invisible pressure of huge power. Just this pressure made him almost unable to move, let alone escape and resist. Their strength gap is too big.


    "You''re taking the princess black and white to escape. It seems that you should know where I come from... My name. You, a human who will die soon, have no right to know." Yeming''s voice was cold and disdainful. His eyes lingered on ye Wuchen''s hands holding Ning Xue and Tong Xin tightly. His perfect and calm face showed an angry depression: "noble princess black and white, even if you lose your age, strength and memory under the double curse of time and fate, But how can your noble body be touched by a humble human... Leave him and go back with me, and your majesty will recover everything you have lost... "


    Only ye Wuchen bears the heavy pressure. For fear of hurting Ning Xue and Tong Xin, the Qi field released by Yeming deliberately leaves a vacancy on them. The gravity field originally existed in this space disappeared strangely because of his arrival, as if it had been directly dispersed by his momentum.


    "Brother..." Ning Xue felt the cold and stiffness of Ye Wuchen''s body. She was close to him, and her body trembled slightly with fear... She was so afraid that she could not be afraid of dying immediately, but the words ye Wuchen hid and said with her, as well as the voice of Yeming, let her understand that this person wanted to take her away and take her away from ye Wuchen... For her, There is no greater fear in the world. Even if ye Wuchen goes to hell and she wants to be taken to heaven, she will not hesitate to stick to him forever.


    Ye Wuchen held Ning Xue in one hand, protected her behind him, and whispered, "Xueer, don''t be afraid... Xueer..."


    He can only comfort so pale. In the face of such power, he has never been so powerless at this moment, nor has he ever longed for power as much as at this moment. In his heart, he already had a premonition that frightened him


    Today, he will lose the frozen snow and the pupil... However, as long as there is even a glimmer of hope, even if he works hard, he will not give up the last struggle¡° Pupil heart... Don''t move! " Just as Tong Xin was about to rush up, ye Wuchen whispered and stopped her. Tong Xin''s hands were stiff and didn''t listen to him, but slowly, the black eyes that were originally full of trembling and resentment turned soft. She no longer looked at the night, but quietly looked at ye Wuchen, and her body snuggled gently on him. She knows more than Ning Xue how terrible this person is. Even in the face of the original Jue Tian, she rushed up without hesitation. No enemy has ever asked her to give up... Leaning against ye Wuchen, her greedy breath, the smell on him, because this may be her last warmth with him... "You... Don''t... Think..." this is his calm voice, Give him a short answer for Ning Xue and Tong Xin¡° oh Oh, ignorant and humble human beings, you are not stupid enough to stop me from bringing back Princess White and Princess black... Oh? " Blood awn in the left hand, gold awn in the right hand, disaster bow in the left hand and star cutting sword in the right hand appeared at the same time. The breath of Yeming suddenly fluctuated and there were no small changes in his eyes¡° South emperor sword, North emperor bow!? " Two forbidden weapons that shocked the world and were far more powerful than the supernatural weapons in the divine world appeared in front of him, and they belonged to the same person. Yeming was also shocked. These two forbidden weapons only existed in legends and he had never seen them before, but their appearance and momentum far superior to all the weapons he saw made him shout their names with great certainty. His shock lasted only a short moment, and then he said casually: "no wonder the two wastes of killing heaven and Jue Tian died here. It seems that you are not an ordinary human... Well, out of respect for the southern emperor and the northern emperor, I can give you a chance... Come on, attack me... The southern emperor''s sword or the northern emperor''s bow, whatever means are good, Attack me heartily. Don''t worry. I''ll never fight back. Let me see how powerful these two forbidden weapons that can only be used by you humans can be in your hands. Are they... Qualified to hurt me... "Contempt, * * naked contempt. This is a God, or a God among gods, who despises and disdains a human instinct. However, some contempt is the stupidity and arrogance without strength. In the face of any human beings in the sky continent, Yeming is absolutely qualified to disdain. Give the frozen snow to the pupil heart around them and let them avoid behind them. The bloody arrows condensed between the bloody bowstrings. Ye Wuchen held the right hand of the star chopping sword and slowly opened the bowstring. In his calm eyes, there was a cold light condensed by the edges of thousands of sharp knives. In the face of Yeming, despite his wisdom, he could not find a way to escape this disaster, because it was an absolute force, an overwhelming force that could not be reversed. The opportunity given to him by Yeming has become his greatest hope at the moment, and the greatest hope is slim and almost no trace of existence can be seen. The power is gathering, and the surrounding air is emptied by the crazy force. Ye Wuchen''s eyes were closed, and in his mind, there was a figure shrouded by the golden awn in the night¡° oh Blood ghost soul chasing arrow? Ah...... "Yeming smiled coldly. The attack of the disaster bow was very strong, but the time to gather strength was also relatively long. At this time, only he could interrupt the" blood ghost soul chasing arrow "in the memory of the accumulated power at will, but he did not move. He let the power lock himself, and looked at the sharp expansion of the blood arrow indifferently. The disaster bow is the top of the instrument, but the instrument is only used to assist, not simply attach its own strength to the creatures. If a strong man with supernatural strength holds the disaster bow at this time, he will be cautious and never dare to face the edge. However, with ye Wuchen''s strength, the power of the disaster bow can''t even play one thousandth or one thousandth of its power. Why should he be afraid of it. Chi!! When the bowstring moved, the scarlet awn cut through the air, cut through the space and hit the night with a trembling disaster momentum. This is the third time ye Wuchen shot the bleeding ghost soul chasing arrow. For the first time, he shot an arrow through his chest. For the second time, he found the location of Tu Huang beads with his soul chasing ability. And this time... The blood ghost soul chasing arrow, the second unique skill of the disaster bow, releases more powerful power than the arrow he killed Jue Tian at the beginning. Where the blood arrow goes, the fragmentation of space is so conspicuous. This arrow is absolutely enough to kill anyone in Tianchen continent... {thank you for your support, Your support is our biggest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 486

    The night dark didn''t dodge, and the blood dark soul chasing arrow couldn''t be avoided, but he didn''t even use any power to offset and block, but stretched out a hand and grabbed it on the flying blood arrow with a sneer on his face, and the golden flame lit up on his palm.


    Wheezing


    The bloody flying shot was forcibly stopped, and the sound was so harsh that people were palpitating. The turbulence of power made the sand sea "boom" behind Yeming rise to a height of nearly 100 meters. However, the blood arrow was directly grasped by Yeming and could not move forward for half a minute in the struggle. The body of Yeming was only taken back from a distance of only tens of meters under the momentum of Xueming soul chasing arrow.


    The power of the blood ghost soul chasing arrow is offset by the night ghost with one hand.


    Ye Wuchen also suddenly disappeared at this moment. At the moment when the red energy of the blood arrow finally disappeared in the hands of Yeming, he appeared at the oblique bottom of Yeming in a flash of white light. With all the power left after he shot the bleeding ghost soul chasing arrow, he waved his strongest sword¡ª¡ª


    "The sky is broken!"


    The body of the chopping star sword shines with an extremely strong golden awn. Its intensity completely depresses the golden light on Yeming. Under the golden power of the chopping star, Yeming''s golden power retreats obviously and dissipates most of it spontaneously. The sword body lifted up and cleaved to Yeming''s body from bottom to top. The sword body did not touch his body. A golden color had risen into the sky and shot straight into the sky.


    The sky is broken. It is said that the ultimate power has the possibility to break the sky. This sword once hit the Amethyst evil dragon with strength countless times higher than ye Wuchen into the distant sky


    Boom!!


    The cutting power of the star chopping sword was suddenly restrained by an incomparably huge force. It stopped there and could no longer be lifted... In the golden awn, a big golden hand grabbed the blade of the star chopping sword. In a moment, at the position where the palms and swords met, drops of slightly golden blood fell in strands


    One hand is still one hand. The star cutting sword waving "sky breaking" is grasped in the hand by Yeming. It''s hard to enter.


    Sneak attack with space blinking is the strongest move of star cutting sword he can use at present. He caught it directly with his palm! At this moment, ye Wuchen couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The eyes of one person and one God look at each other under the cover of golden awn. Yeming''s look twitched slightly. He felt pain, and the flowing blood let him know that he was hurt... He was hurt!


    "That''s right... It''s worthy of being a star cutting sword. Even if it falls into your humble human hand, it still has such great power..." hold the golden sword body, and Yeming''s originally calm voice becomes a little low. I don''t know whether it''s because of humiliation or anger. His hand suddenly loosened and a finger flicked on the sword!


    Boo!!


    It was a huge impact that ye Wuchen had never felt before. The power spread along the body of the star chopping sword made ye Wuchen hit his whole body and limbs like a huge stone. Without even making a dull hum, he flew backwards and out of sight in the golden explosion. The star chopping sword flew away, Flew to the distant sand sea


    "Brother! Brother!!! "


    Seeing ye Wuchen being hit so far, the huge force seemed to hit Ning Xue, making her cry in pain and fear. Tong Xin clenched his teeth, gouged out the night night night looking at his palm with an extremely resentful look, forcibly resisted the impulse to rush up and cut him into thousands of sections, and chased ye Wuchen in the direction of flying away at the fastest speed.


    Bang!


    Tong Xin''s body had just made a move. With a flash of gold in front of her eyes, she suddenly bumped into a slightly golden barrier. A gentle voice sounded behind her: "Princess White and Princess black, it seems that you care about the life and death of that human being... Don''t worry, taking human life will only pollute my sacred power. He can''t die. At most, he is half dead."


    A golden translucent spherical barrier with a diameter of about two meters appeared around the frozen snow and the pupil heart and completely covered them. The pupil heart collided twice without breaking it. He picked up the blade of heaven''s punishment, compressed his dark force onto the tip of the blade and suddenly thrust forward.


    Zi


    The huge force impact made the Tongxin''s blade of heaven''s punishment almost get rid of it, but there was only a little more tiny gap on the golden barrier, and then the next moment, the small gap was completely repaired by the force, no more defects. The space is too narrow, and the frozen snow protected by the pupil''s heart is still affected by some energy, and his face is fierce white.


    Tong Xin gave up the struggle, turned slowly and stared at Yeming. How she wanted to use her eyes to let him die under the most terrible death method.


    "You... You big villain... You dare to hurt my brother... I will never forgive you!" Ning Xue''s eyes were filled with tears, with the golden barrier, and her hazy eyes fixed on the direction of Ye Wuchen''s disappearance... Yesterday, she was carefree and charming in her brother''s arms, but today... Nightmare, how she hoped that this was a sudden illusory nightmare. If it was a nightmare, how she hoped that this dream could wake up quickly


    "Brother... Brother!!" She cried helplessly, but there was no answer she wanted, and there was no figure she longed for. This feeling is so terrible.


    "Princess White and Princess black make the two princesses sad. Yeming is really very sorry. But in your noble capacity, these humble humans have no qualification to contact you... I will take you back to the place you should go back. When you get there, your majesty will let you recover what originally belongs to you. At that time, you will soon forget this humble man. " Night night night slowly said, hand, slowly raised, palm facing the direction of Ning Xue and Tong Xin. The air in the sky continent was so dirty that he didn''t want to stay for a second. Now that he has completed his purpose of coming to Tianchen continent, it is time for him to go back.


    "Brother... No! You big villain, I won''t go back with you... I want my brother, and you give me my brother back! "


    "Brother? Ha ha...... "Yeming shook his head, smiled, hooked his lips and said," human beings, how do you deserve to be the brother of the princess of my God... Let''s go, Princess Bai, you have to believe me. When you recover your memory, you will completely forget the existence of human beings, your life and the greatest God in the world! "


    Yeming''s body rises slowly, and the golden barrier that traps Ning Xue and Tong Xin also rises with his body, faster and faster


    "No! I don''t want to... Let us out... Let us out! I''m looking for my brother! "


    Click!


    The clear and cloudless sky suddenly shot a light blue light at this moment. As soon as Yeming looked up, he saw that countless huge ice cubes fell madly like a meteor shower. All the ice cubes shot at only one target... His eyes!!


    Yeming''s body did not move. He looked up at the falling ice. His two deep eyes twinkled with strange golden brilliance. Looking from the ground, it was like two golden suns suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It seems that the endless ice is falling like a disaster, but as soon as the two lights like the golden sun appear, the ice all over the sky will be vaporized and disappear without a trace... Just for a moment!


    The golden awn in Yeming''s eyes disappeared, and his eyes shifted to the direction of Ning Xue and Tong Xin. Before the golden barrier, there was another person, a person with blood all over his body... His left hand was still a disaster bow, his right hand was still a star cutting sword, his hair was messy, his clothes were damaged in many places, and his blood stained his whole body. Only his eyes were still as fierce as before, more, It is a kind of cold murderous spirit and hatred.


    "Brother... Brother... Brother..." Ning Xue held the barrier with both hands and stared at the back in front of her. Tears blurred her eyes in an instant. Tong Xin also looked at him silently, holding his hands very tightly, as if to pinch off the blade of heaven''s punishment in his hand. How much she used to like herself, because she could use her own strength to protect him and complete all the things he asked her to do for him... Now, she can only helplessly watch him be forced into a desperate situation and can''t do anything.


    "Xueer... Pupil heart... Don''t be afraid." He turned his head and smiled softly at them: "even if we die... We will be together. Don''t be afraid, okay?"


    "... I''m not afraid... As long as my brother is there, I won''t be afraid, but I don''t want my brother to have an accident... Don''t..." Ning Xue looked at his blood stained body, and her tears had soaked her skirt. She had never seen him shed so much blood except when he fell into the broken soul abyss. He must have been badly hurt


    "Oh? Man, you surprised me again. It''s not uncommon for you to live, but you can still stand in front of me and attack me. Even I have to say ''yes''. " Night night quietly floating in the air, smiled and said.


    Just now Yeming was just a snap of his finger, but the power of that blow was incomparably terrible. With the physical strength given to him by Wuchen formula, he felt that his body was torn into pieces in a moment. The sharp pain of nerves all over his body almost made his consciousness collapse. In order to condense snow and pupil heart, he didn''t faint himself with great perseverance. When he fell from the air, all he could feel was pain... Incomparable pain, blood flow overflowed from his head, neck, hands, arms... Every inch of his body, and countless cracks filled his body.


    A simple and casual flick... This is the power of God!


    The Reiki density here is relatively thick. Ye Wuchen clenches his teeth and recovers all the wounds on his body with Wuchen''s force at the fastest speed, returning to Ning Xue and Tong Xin. However, his Wuchen''s force has been completely clean to recover so many wounds... The remaining micro force can''t even support him to stay in the air for too long.


    Oh


    Oh


    Oh


    He gasped heavily, absorbed the heaven and earth aura here, and restored his strength as much as possible.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 487

    "The humble human is really stupid. If you stay there and don''t move, even if you turn around and run away, I won''t stop you, but you have to choose a way to die... The little human wants to keep the black and white princess of my divine world... Well, since you want to die, I will complete it. What about you. You are a fairly powerful human being. Killing you should not humiliate my power. "


    Hands, slowly raised, palms facing ye Wuchen''s body, on the palms, a layer of golden light quickly changed from dim to dazzling... It was just a pair of palms, but in ye Wuchen''s eyes, he strangely watched himself become small in front of the palms of these hands, while those hands became as if they could cover the sky and gradually approached his body. As long as the palms were grasped, You can hold him in your hand and pinch him into pieces


    Ye Wuchen closed his eyes at this time, the trembling of his whole body stopped, his clenched teeth loosened, his eyes glittering with hate light became peaceful, and the disordered and heavy weight returned to peace at this moment.


    How to defeat him... His strength is ten million times that of his holy general


    The blood ghost soul chasing arrow and the sky breaking were taken by him with one hand. Although he learned the rumors of the three holy generals of God from Xiaomo a long time ago, he learned today that he still underestimated their strength. The gap between man and God is too big. Man is humble before God. This sentence is not false at all. There is no comparison between the strongest in the world of man and the strongest in the world of God. He is the strongest man in the heaven and earth. In front of the holy General of God, he is weak like a baby who has not learned to walk.


    How to defeat him? Don''t let him take Ning Xue and Tong Xin


    Even the soul chasing arrow and the broken sky were taken over by him so easily. What else could he struggle with in front of him... Even if he had endless water power, such water power intensity could not pose any threat to him.


    Xueer... Tongxin... Sister... Rourourou... Huanger... Zhimeng... Xiaomo... Witch... Naner... Sichen


    Tell me what I should do... Because of you, I can''t die, let alone let him take Xueer and Tong Xin


    No!!!!


    So


    My body


    My life


    My spirit


    My faith


    Everything I have


    Mountains and rivers


    Trees


    Earth


    Ocean


    Air


    Strong wind


    Flame


    Everything, everything


    Don''t worry about my body, don''t worry about my life, even if my body will explode and turn into dust


    Please... Turn all of you into my strength!!


    "Ah - Master!!" In the suddenly quiet world, Nan''er shouted in horror.


    A golden light from Yeming covered ye Wuchen''s body with a sneer of disdain. At the moment when Naner''s shriek sounded, Yeming''s face suddenly changed... It was a rare, or never violent movement, and the power he exerted on ye Wuchen suddenly disappeared.


    The world becomes quiet for a moment... But after silence, it is incomparably violent!


    The wind surged wildly from all directions, the west wind. South wind, east wind, northwest wind... But it is definitely not a simple wind, but a wind with infinite natural forces. No matter which direction the wind blows, it is crazy to rush to the same goal... Ye Wuchen!


    His eyes were still closed, but the damaged clothes were exaggerated, the hair on his head and his body were all upright, and every inch of his skin was like being pulled by some force. Under my body, I don''t know the silent sand sea is rolling and tumbling violently like the Yellow Sea in the storm, stirring up a wave of sand waves higher and higher from time to time.


    "This... This is..." Yeming shook his eyes and looked around. Yes, he can be absolutely sure that this is the absorption and gathering of power, but as the holy General of God, he has never heard of such an amazing absorption method, let alone such an appalling absorption speed. Even if one abandons his power to another, he will never reach such a terrible speed. Moreover, among these forces, there are pure wind force, fire force, water force and earth force... All the natural forces that may be thought of exist in large quantities, and all are absorbed into the body by Ye Wuchen.


    Not to mention how he absorbed the natural forces in such an incredible way, and even he could not bear such an influx speed and amplitude... But this human could bear it. Ten seconds later, he was a mortal and died without exploding!


    Pain, the extreme pain that the body is about to explode... This is ye Wuchen''s only feeling.


    After the pain, he can''t feel anything. In the empty world, there is only the last trace of faith... Defeat Yeming!


    He finally chose to give up everything.


    The strength has gathered enough to pose a threat to Yeming. He can''t keep silent at last. He immediately comes forward and the golden heavy fist hits ye Wuchen in front of his chest


    Boom!


    The space trembled for a long time, and ye Wuchen''s body... Did not retreat, motionless stayed there, and there was no painful expression on his extremely quiet pale face.


    Night Ming took back his hand, silently looked at his palm and whispered, "Oh, he has completely withstood the attack of 20% of my strength. This human... Began to interest me. Hum, it''s really not easy to be recognized by the sword of the South emperor and the bow of the North emperor. "


    "But... If you think it''s enough to knock me down, it''s naive... Even if you gather all the power of this humble place to yourself, it''s nothing!"


    God''s pride made him stop his attack on ye Wuchen, withdraw his body, hold his chest with both hands in the light of the sword, silently look at the middle leaf Wuchen who gathered strength, and his face is very interested. He has a huge conceit in front of mankind because of his powerful power, and is waiting to see how much he can do.


    "Brother......" Ning Xue whispered and called him. Blocked by the golden power, she could not feel the chaotic surge of air flow, but she knew that something must have happened to him. She prayed with all her faith that he would defeat Yeming, go home with them, and never meet such a bad man again.


    However, even if ye Wuchen almost burned out his life, it was impossible for him to absorb the power of the whole Tianchen continent, even one percent. Half a minute later, the crazy surge of the power of nature slowed down, and ye Wuchen''s closed eyes finally opened... What appeared was dead gray eyes without any expression.


    The disaster bow turned into blood light and shot into ye Wuchen''s eyebrows. Ye Wuchen held the sword in both hands and raised the star cutting sword high. His action was slow and rigid, just like a wooden man pulled by a line.


    "Is this your limit?" Night Ming put his hand on his chest, narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "human, you are very good and surprised me, but... It''s just so. You don''t hesitate to burn your remaining vitality in exchange for the power of nature. Your foolish persistence is amazing. Oh, this should have exceeded the limit of human beings. You can die. Even if I don''t kill you, your vitality is almost exhausted, and you won''t live long. In that case, I''ll give you a glorious death... Let you become the first human I killed by myself! "


    "Star..."


    The pale lips without any blood color opened and closed, overflowing a dry and fuzzy note... The voice was so strange that even Ning Xue, who was very close to him, couldn''t believe it was his brother''s voice.


    "Star?" The night is full of doubts.


    "Chen..."


    Yeming: "


    Golden awn, golden awn again... But the golden awn revealed by the star chopping sword is completely different from the past. It is no longer a simple golden awn, but a golden flame centered on the sword body and spread to ye Wuchen''s whole body in an instant. The raging golden fire swings and boils among the wildly burning, and a terrorist threat that almost makes the sky and the earth completely static envelops the world


    The look of Yeming finally changed again. The look of contempt had been replaced by an extreme shock. It was also a golden flame, but the Jin Yan from the star chopping sword was more pure and more intense than the Jin Yan ignited by his strength. The flame made his heart tremble... He was about to raise his hands, But he was shocked to find that his arm was as stiff as turning into an iron stone. Not only his arm, but his hands were locked by a force that he couldn''t resist.


    "This is... This is..." Yeming''s eyes are shrinking rapidly, and the golden awn on his body is burning more and more strongly. He desperately wants to break away from the blockade of power. He finally starts to fear. The two words vomited out of Ye Wuchen''s mouth, and now he finally realizes what that means.


    The star destroys... It is said that the star cutting sword is the strongest one. It is said that it can destroy the stars!


    He... A human being, has the ability to use this move to destroy the stars! He couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help believing the power that locked him. In addition to this rebellious move, what can make a human cause the shadow of fear to him.


    "Kill..."


    The extremely dry three words were difficult to say from ye Wuchen''s mouth, and the high star cutting sword cut down slowly with the burning golden flame


    "Ah -" Jin Mang''s face was shining in the night. The sword didn''t touch his body. The golden flame had wrapped his whole body and brought his first desperate cry in his life


    In an instant, the world changed. The world is shining into pure gold. In addition, there are no other miscellaneous colors... And gradually, gold turns into white. It is not the change of color, but in the space where all elements are destroyed. Vision has completely lost its function. There is no color, no sound, no taste, no touch... Nothing. Everything turned into nothingness and became the smallest particle in chaotic space.


    The earth suddenly trembled, and countless working people fell to the ground by surprise. Earthquake, they instinctively thought of earthquake, and the west of Tianchen continent vibrated especially violently. The earth trembled for a long time. People firmly supported the ground and stared at the western sky... Because the sky there was gold! At the moment, the most restless is all the people of nanhuangzong. Their strength and blood are boiling wildly, which is a kind of excited boiling. Under the traction of a strange force, they almost ran out of the room involuntarily and looked excitedly at the west, the golden awn of the sky, which had the strongest resonance with their strength and blood in history. The strongest feeling is the three people, Yan Tianwei, Yan duancang and Yan Gongluo. They are shocked in inexplicable excitement, because they know that this is the power of the sword of the South emperor! And the power of the terrible man who makes them tremble uncontrollably is also in the West... Is it the master fighting with that man!? There was such an incredible power hidden in the master{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 488

    Ye Wuchen''s body floating in the air was motionless, holding the sword in both hands and pointing obliquely below, still doing the action of splitting the sword, such as the time was fixed at this moment... And the next moment, the star chopping sword slipped from his hand, fell down in the dim golden mist that did not completely dissipate, fell into the sand sea that was not destroyed below, and was submerged by the yellow sand in the blink of an eye, A bunch of golden awns shot from the yellow sand into the eyebrows of Ye Wuchen.


    The power of star extinction is too great. If there is no control range, it is enough to directly destroy the sand sea below and turn it into an abyss. However, the power ye Wuchen possessed at that time was incomplete star extinction after all. The dispersion of power must weaken the attack intensity. In order not to affect the snow and pupil heart close at hand, he compressed the attack range to the minimum as far as possible and only attacked the parallel space where Yeming was


    The empty front has turned into a vacuum. The air in the distance quickly flows in this direction, with gusts of wind, and there is no shadow of the night. Ye Wuchen''s eyes closed slowly and covered his gray eyes. His body fell straight down into the sand sea. Because his body was not affected by the power of the earth, he was not swallowed by the sand sea. He was like lying on the ground, floating on the sand sea, motionless and silent.


    "Brother!" Ning Xue was stunned, and then beat the golden barrier in front of her like crazy. She hit Xue Nen''s little hand red and couldn''t feel any pain. She didn''t know what had just happened. She only knew that the golden light made her eyes can''t see anything anymore. When she regained her vision, she saw her brother fall down, just like... Dead.


    Tong Xin''s eyes have become terrible lacquer black. She took Ning Xue with one hand, protected her behind her, condensed all her strength on the tip of the blade of heaven''s punishment, clenched her teeth, and suddenly stabbed at the barrier


    If the night ghost disappears, the barrier will not recover after it is destroyed!


    But the blade of her heavenly punishment only pierced out half, and the pupil''s heart suddenly looked up into the air, and her black eyes were suddenly replaced by a rare panic!


    High above, burning golden flame, perfect face, golden armor, crossed spikes, angry eyes... Perfect night!


    "Good! Good... "Yeming''s voice trembled slightly. He didn''t die. He didn''t turn into nothingness in the" star extinction "just now. His armor was intact. There was no even a trace of scar or gap, and his breath showed no sign of weakening. Only his breath had a little disorder:" at that moment, Even I thought I was dead... Unexpectedly, it was a human who let me taste the feeling of despair and smell the smell of death for the first time! "


    Ye Wuchen''s closed eyes hardly opened a crack and looked at the night in the sky... His sight had become very blurred. He could have seen him for several miles, but at this time, he could only see a fuzzy Golden Shadow. The remaining weak consciousness told him that he avoided, "star extinction" locked him, but he didn''t hit him and was completely avoided at the last minute.


    The power of space... He moved here from the magic tower, and he also followed. Only the power of space can escape thousands of miles in a moment and escape from the power lock. No matter whether his space force is pure or forcibly launched by other forces, it is a space force that can escape the power lock.


    "No wonder Jue Tian and Sha Tian died here. It seems that they didn''t die unjustly." Yeming''s look showed a terrible ferocity. Although he had escaped, he still had the shadow of death and deep fear in his heart. Whoever, no matter who, no matter who, would feel fear first after tasting the feeling of death. In chaos, it is not uncommon to use space force, but few can use pure space force. Yeming''s space power is forced by his own power. It is impossible to move like Xiangxiang. His space switching needs a long preparation time. Just now, as long as he was a little late, he would be swallowed up by the power of star extinction. Even if he could not die, at least he would be seriously injured.


    Man and God have the same appearance, because God is actually a man, but a human who lives in a powerful space and has a powerful power. However, for Yeming, a saint who stands at the peak of God, he has an innate disdain and contempt for human beings. Now, he almost died in the hands of a human being. His anger, surprise, fear, hatred and deep sense of humiliation have reached the highest point ever.


    It may be nothing for a man to stumble, but if he stumbles by an mole ant, he won''t be willing.


    "Then, die!" Yeming stretched out half of his right hand and pointed to ye Wuchen, who couldn''t move on the ground.


    "No! Don''t hurt my brother... No, no!! " Ning Xue pounded the barrier that trapped her, her eyes blurred, and shouted desperately in pain and fear.


    Life is still passing, and the last remaining vitality can''t even maintain his strength to open his eyes. Ye Wuchen''s eyes are closing slowly. His eyes are deeply nostalgic. He looks at the faint voice of Ning Xue and Tong Xin, and listens to the weak and inaudible cry from Ning Xue. His eyes are finally completely closed... The world is dark.


    Is it over


    Xueer, Tong Xin... In front of God, I can''t protect you at last


    God... Since there is already human existence, why should there be God... Since there is God, why should the God that human beings can''t compete appear in the sky continent that shouldn''t appear.


    Everything is unfair.


    God


    Chaos


    He, Xiao Ruo said, he is the king of chaos... Yes, the king of chaos.


    I am the king of heaven and earth, the king of mankind


    Oh, chaos, yes, I only control human beings. If I can hold the whole chaos in my hand, then. No matter what time, what space, such a thing will never happen again... He can do it, but why can''t I


    Why


    Xiangxiang, tell me, why?


    Naner, tell me why


    Sichen, tell me why


    Never give up until the last moment, as long as the last glimmer of hope is not extinguished... But what else can I do now


    None of them answered him. Xiangxiang can''t speak. Nan''er used "star extinction" because ye Wuchen was reckless. Although he absorbed enough power at the cost of burning life and would not add to the curse attached to ye Wuchen when he forcibly used the "blood ghost soul chasing arrow", Nan''er attached to the sword could not support it because of this too huge power, and his consciousness fell into a coma for the time being. Sichen exhausted her strength to save ye Wuchen half a year ago, and has been sleeping quietly. There has never been any movement, let alone that her father has now entered a real desperate situation.


    Vision disappears, hearing disappears, consciousness finally dissipates in endless hatred, and the world returns to peace.


    "No, don''t hurt my brother... I beg you not to hurt him... I''ll go with you. You can take me anywhere. Don''t hurt my brother!"


    The golden barrier was pounded by the frozen snow fist. Her voice was as sad as cuckoo''s blood, breaking people''s heart. Tears had completely blurred her whole face.


    Night Ming''s eyes turned sideways and said calmly, "Princess Bai, he is just a humble human being. He is not worthy of honor. You plead for him... End it, and you will return to where you should go and forget this human being!"


    The golden light flickered in the palm of Yeming''s hand. The light was very light. Compared with the light on Yeming''s body, it was almost imperceptible, but the eyes of Ning Xue opened to the maximum in a moment... Because for her, it was a real flash of despair. In the next moment, the light will take away her brother''s life and forever. She will never see him, hear his voice, smell his taste, or snuggle up to her arms.


    The heart is trembling, the blood is trembling, the consciousness is trembling, everything is in chaos, crazy turmoil, as if to break through something and burst out strongly


    Can''t lose my brother


    Even if you lose everything, you can''t lose your brother.


    It was my brother who gave the first warmth of life, gave my family, gave me life and gave me everything


    "Don''t..."


    "No!!!"


    Bang!!!!


    With a burst of hoarse crying, the golden barrier that trapped the frozen snow and pupil burst in a crisp sound and dissipated into the golden power of the sky. Yeming''s whole body was shocked, and the power he was about to hit stopped abruptly. As soon as he turned his head, he was blinked by the white light blocking the sky and the sun.


    The space is shining white. It is the purest white, holy white, and pure light elements fill every corner around. Although the white light is strong, after all, it can not be compared with the golden awn emitted by the star extinction. The golden flame on Yeming is not covered, but a clear golden canopy is shown in the white world.


    "This is... White... Princess White?" Night Ming blocked it with his hand and shouted in surprise.


    In the pure white space, a soft voice with a cry came slowly... This is a very soft, soft, holy and noble voice. Anyone who hears this voice will first think of a noble, holy and beautiful goddess, because such a voice can not appear in the world, but can only belong to the daughter of God in myths and legends.


    "The forbidden skill of the white spirit - Eternal holy light!"


    "What?" Hearing the words "eternal holy light", Yeming was surprised, but he was completely unable to stop at this time. The surrounding light elements suddenly dissipated at this moment, and a purer holy light mask wrapped ye Wuchen, Ning Xue and Tong Xin. From the outside, the vast expanse of white can''t see the slightest bit inside.


    Night Ming''s eyebrows coagulated, and she gently clenched her teeth and said, "what''s going on! The curse set by the southern emperor and the northern emperor is so powerful that I can''t get rid of it except the divine Emperor... Yes, it''s really the voice of Princess Bai Liang and her current strength. She even got rid of the curse by relying on her own strength... What''s the matter! Can it be said that after the death of the southern emperor and the northern emperor for many years, the power of the curse began to weaken? "


    "Since Princess Bai has broken through the curse and must recover her memory, why does she still protect this human being and even use the ''eternal holy light''!" He said angrily. Immediately, his tight eyebrows relaxed: "hum... As long as there is a trace of light in heaven and earth, the eternal holy light boundary is not likely to be destroyed! However, with the power of Princess Bai, this boundary can''t last long... Let me see when you''re going to struggle! "--{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 489

    Brother.


    Brother


    Brother


    Who? Who''s calling me?


    What a beautiful voice... The owner of this voice must be very beautiful.


    I should have never heard this voice before. Why do I feel so familiar. Her name, and this feeling, why is it so like


    My Cher.


    Is my consciousness awake... Am I still not dead at last? Why am I still alive


    What''s dripping on my face, a warm feeling, flowing into my mouth... Is that salty taste, tears?


    Why is my body so warm? Hasn''t my vitality been burned by me? Why is it recovering so quickly... Consciousness is becoming more and more awake, and the sense of emptiness that has lost life is also disappearing. My limbs are rapidly regaining consciousness, blood is flowing again, and even the sound of heart beating has been heard.


    wait! This is... The power of life! It''s the power of life I''ve been looking for!


    Who is it that has such pure and powerful life force!


    Brother


    Brother


    Consciousness and hearing became clearer and clearer. Ye Wuchen''s eyelids moved and finally opened his eyes with difficulty. What enters the eye is a pure white light. The white one was so soft that it didn''t give him any dazzling feeling.


    "Brother." Watching him finally wake up, she squatted on the ground, hugged his upper body tightly in her arms, closed a pair of white wings from behind to the front, wrapped himself and his whole body, tightly together, and the holy tears of life fell drop by drop on his face.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes were blurred in a trance, looking at the face close at hand... Because he saw the real fairy.


    She is beautiful


    No, maybe it would be a kind of blasphemy to use the two words "very beautiful" which have been abused by human beings on her. Even though ye Wuchen has great talent and knowledge, there is no language to describe this beauty at this time. Her beauty has long been beyond human imagination. It is as unreal as a dream.


    This is a pure white space, and she has pure white hair and pure white clothes. The clothes are so familiar, still white and spotless, but much larger than he knows. Behind her, there are two pure white wings... Angel, he couldn''t help thinking of these two words.


    "Are you... Cher?"


    He trembled and stretched out his sour and soft hand to touch her face, but immediately, he quietly put it down. It was not that he had no strength, but that she was so beautiful and holy that he dared not blaspheme.


    She grabbed his hand and pressed it on her face to let her feel her temperature. She whispered softly with tears: "I am Xueer, my brother''s Xueer, and I will always be my brother''s Xueer all my life."


    Ye Wuchen smiled softly: "my Xueer is really a fairy."


    "Brother..." she hugged him harder and wanted to integrate herself with him. Life is not separated, and death will only die together. She, who had always been held in his arms, finally held him in her arms. She, who had always been protected by him, finally saved his life again with her own strength. She whispered: "I really miss that I am not a fairy... If only I had been the abandoned ugly girl... Then I could stay with my brother forever, No one will break us up. "


    "Xueer..."


    His Xueer changed, from a girl to a real fairy. The scars on her face disappeared. She was at the same age as him. She was the daughter of the God Emperor, the White Princess of the God continent, and the noble goddess that human beings could only look up to... But she was still his Xueer, still in love with him. As long as she could stay with him, she would rather be that ugly girl.


    The soft fairy lips are printed on ye Wuchen''s dry lips. The snow is like tears and smiles, gently pasted with him, enjoying the last warmth. She raised her head, looked into his eyes, stroked his face, and cried again and again.


    "Brother, I''m leaving." She gently said these words that hurt her like a needle.


    "Xueer..."


    "I know... I know my brother doesn''t want me to go, but we have no choice." The goddess was crying. She was so unbearable that her white wings were sprinkled with wet marks: "Yeming is too strong for us to resist. No matter how we struggle, we will never have a second result, which will only hurt my brother more..."


    "Xueer... Xueer..."


    Pain, regret, hate... His hatred for himself was like thousands of knives, gouging out his heart. This is a kind of pain and hate that has never been seen before.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes were covered by water mist, and finally condensed into tears, sliding down his cold face.


    For the first time, he cried.


    Ning Xue gently lowered her head, showed a very pious attitude on her face, gently kissed away his tears, and the tears passed in a stream. She laughed softly in the tears: "brother, originally you will cry... This is the first time I saw my brother shed tears, and my brother''s first tears are for me... I''m really... So happy..."


    She will never forget the first tear he shed for her, and also the first tear he shed in the sky continent.


    "Brother, don''t cry... Brother, you once said that you believe in fate. Before you can compete with fate, you will follow the instructions of fate step by step. Does that brother believe in the destiny of my brother and me... Since we met, our destiny has been intertwined. Even if we are separated forever, we will never forget each other. However, I always know that our separation is only a temporary separation, because my brother will find me... He will find me... Brother, I am waiting for you, waiting for you in the divine world, waiting for you to be strong enough to defeat Yeming and my mother... Then I can be with my brother forever... I will never be separated again... "


    She, Ning Xue, has already burst into tears. In order to save ye Wuchen''s life, she has been destined to leave with the night and return to the land of God. But she knew that he would be desperate to find any possible way to find her in the land of God... She did not urge him not to go to that too dangerous place for her, because she knew her brother so well. She knew that no matter how she advised him, he would find her and bring her back to her... So she waited for him... Since he would never appear, She will wait forever.


    "So, brother, for our future, brother must come to me when he is strong enough, okay? Promise me... Brother, come to me again when you can defeat Yeming, ok... Promise me... "


    The white world began a slight shock, and the shock gradually became violent. It was a precursor that the ability was poor and the eternal light barrier could not be maintained.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t answer her, but just stared at the beautiful and illusory fairy face of Ning Xue at the moment. Her ears and heart echoed her every language condensed by tears


    She put her hand in front of Ye Wuchen. In her snow-white palm, she gently grasped the purple little purple all over her body and gently held it in her palm: "this is the little purple my brother gave me to protect me. I will raise it while waiting for my brother..."


    Ning Xue has been crying for too long, but her tears still haven''t stopped. How sad and heartache can make a daughter of God shed so many tears. Almost all her tears were for one person in her life. They meet, depend on and love each other... After the infinite beauty of separation, it is always a heartbreaking pain. Why should they meet when they want to separate.


    Even with such pain, she never regretted meeting him... She didn''t dare to think about how to spend her time without him in the future, but she was more afraid of how pale and incomplete her life would be if she didn''t meet him at the beginning.


    She dropped her head, kissed him on the face, spread her white wings, finally released his body and left gently.


    "Cher -"


    Ning Xue''s body trembled violently. She finally looked at ye Wuchen, painfully closed her eyes, and held up the petite pupil heart that fainted when she broke the golden border. Her body disappeared into the vast white world and left ye Wuchen''s line of sight.


    Ye Wuchen stared at the position where the frozen snow disappeared, and his eyes slowly lost the focus


    He finally lost Ning Xue... They were finally separated


    She is half of his life. Without her, even if he lives, he can only have a crippled soul and a crippled heart.


    Pain... It''s too painful. I can''t feel the pain anymore. The heart is torn, the soul is torn... It is a kind of pain and hate integrated into every drop of blood, every muscle and vein and every cell of the whole body.


    Clearly no strength of the body, but bite out the blood marks on the lips, the fingernails of both hands have been deeply pierced into the meat, and the blood stained the palm.


    "Xueer... Xueer... Tong Xin... Ha ha, ha ha... Ha ha!"


    He suddenly laughed, laughing at the pain and misery. At this time, he was not the evil emperor who made Tianchen mainland tremble and tremble, but a helpless soul who lost everything that mattered to him... What about the strongest power, reputation, prestige and power of Tianchen mainland? He still couldn''t protect Xueer and Tong Xin, Watching them forced to leave themselves.


    Poof... A huge blood mist gushed out of his mouth, and his consciousness was distracted again in deep pain, and his eyes became blurred in a little scarlet embellishment.


    Sleep... Well, sleep, you can forget, sleep, you can no longer bear so much pain, sleep... When you wake up, you may find that this is just a dream... An illusory and cruel dream.


    Consciousness is empty and floating, and finally turns into a blank, and then into a dark.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 490

    With her pupil in her arms, Ning Xue floated up from the white circle of eternal light and floated in front of the night. Once she and Tong Xin were little girls like the shadow around ye Wuchen, but now Tong Xin is still the girl with black hair and black pupils, and Ning Xue has opened her white wings and turned into the daughter of God with white wings.


    The eternal light boundary is shaking, but it still hasn''t dissipated. She is supporting its existence as much as possible.


    "Princess Bai Liang..." Yeming stared at Bai Liang, who had not met for a long time, and his voice was mixed with too much unnaturalness.


    "I''ll go back with you." Ning Xue''s tears have been erased by herself, but she can''t hide the deep nostalgia in her eyes. She looked at the holy white awn below. Only she could penetrate the border and see everything inside. Her eyes were blurred and broken. She whispered, "but you are not allowed to hurt everyone here, otherwise I will die in front of you immediately!"


    The gentle and holy voice that intoxicates people''s hearts contains the determination of jade. Night''s eyebrows are tightened fiercely. He is waiting for the eternal holy light to disappear, and then he will personally kill the human who even let him taste the taste of death. This is due to his arrogance. At the same time, he has faintly smelled that if this human who makes him feel a little afraid remains, It may bring him a great disaster in the future.


    "Princess Bai, you have fallen." He said with a deep eyebrow.


    "Yes, I have fallen. If I could, I would rather accompany him to hell than return to the pale land of God. " Ning Xue''s eyes are crazy. She still looks at ye Wuchen, who has no voice, and doesn''t look at Yeming. Depravity... If this is depravity, how she wishes she would fall forever, and no one will ever stop her from falling.


    Night Ming was calm and his voice was slightly cold: "how can you be emotional to this humble human being in your noble identity? If your Majesty the God Emperor knows, she will be furious. You, Princess Bai, will also be ridiculed by the gods of all continents... Let me meet him. If he dies, you can completely forget him."


    The eternal light barrier began to narrow down in the turbulence, getting weaker and weaker, and Yeming''s hand was slowly raised.


    "Well, as you wish, now I can''t stop you from killing him... You can let him die, but if he gets any more damage, I will die in front of you immediately... And destroy the life and the Pearl of light in my body!" Frozen snow turned her eyes, and her voice was as plain as soft wind and pure water.


    "You!"


    With a light sound, the pure white border disappeared there. The area originally covered by white light revealed a large area of yellow sand. Ye Wuchen''s body floated quietly on the yellow sand. He expanded his absorption ability of Wuchen Jue at the cost of burning vitality. Originally, he could not live too long, but Yeming knew that with Princess Bai Liang who restored strength and memory, her purest life force in chaotic space could be enough to completely restore his vitality in a short time


    A human who let him taste the fear of death, was recognized by the sword of the southern emperor and the bow of the northern emperor, and was so infatuated with Princess Bai Liang


    If this person doesn''t get rid of it, he will be stuck in his heart in the future!


    But if Princess Bai is really as she said


    Night Ming''s hands clenched and his eyes changed complex. He finally looked at ye Wuchen, turned his head fiercely, and said, "hum! How dare Yeming not obey Princess Bai''s orders! This turbid and humble world will only pollute your and my body. Here, and this human being, where exactly attracts you! "


    "You, a God who has nothing but power, will never understand." Ning Xue shook her head gently and piteously. She has been afraid to see ye Wuchen, otherwise, she is afraid that she will not be able to control herself, come back to him, hold him tightly and never leave.


    "... hum!" With a cold hum, Yeming turned his back and waved his hand. The body of Ning Xue and Tong Xin was shrouded by a golden mask again. The golden awn flashed on his body, and the bodies of the three disappeared there at the same time. When they appeared again, they were already very far up in the air.


    Above the clouds, there was a very high sky, and at this height, she could almost see the whole picture of Tianchen continent, but she could not see ye Wuchen''s figure... In silence, it seemed that endless tears fell again. She raised her snow-white neck, let the tears condense in her eyes, no longer flow down, held the pupil in her arms, and confused her future


    Brother


    Her age is several times that of him, maybe more than ten times or dozens of times, but "brother" will be her permanent title to him. She was afraid that he would go to the land of God to find her regardless of everything. She would rather that he forget her and never remember her again, so that he could no longer suffer, let alone encounter danger, stay in the land of his stars, he could turn over the rain and clouds, carefree life, no one could hurt him, and so many people loved him and took care of him... So, all the pain, thoughts Grief, sadness and tears only need to be borne by her alone.


    However, she also selfish hope that he will become strong, strong enough to defeat everyone in the divine world to take her away, strong enough that no one can take himself away from him... Because she really can''t leave him. He said that she was half of her life, but he was almost all of her life. Without him, she is just a body without a soul.


    Brother, believe me, the thread of destiny that has been closely linked between us will never break... Never. Even if chaos breaks, heaven and earth collapses, the sea withers and the rocks crumble, we will never forget each other... Never¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The golden sun in the sky disappeared, the hot air also eased down, and the huge breath that made the masters of the whole continent look like earth disappeared. A sudden panic, like a sudden appearance, suddenly dissipated in the invisible. But for a long time, the conversation was all about this frightening topic, which was also recorded in the chronicles of Tianchen continent. Ye Wuchen fell from the sky and appeared in the Ye family''s courtyard in a flash of white light. When he appeared, he was motionless and completely unconscious. His hair was messy and his damaged clothes were stained with blood. He immediately frightened everyone in the Ye family and hurriedly carried him back to his room. The people of the evil sect hidden in the Ye family were scared to death. They hurriedly informed Yan Tianwei and others thousands of miles away. Suddenly, the top leaders of the evil sect, the North emperor sect and the South emperor sect all rushed to the Ye family day and night to protect ye Wuchen in the dark. Who on earth can force him to such an extent? Is it the terrible man with gold all over that day? His breathing and heartbeat were steady, his complexion was normal, and there were no scars or internal injuries except blood on his clothes. But one day later, two days later... His strength was completely restored, but he still didn''t wake up. Seven days... Ten days... Fifteen days... Thirty days. He still didn''t wake up. Moreover, the frozen snow that never left him and the pupil heart never appeared again during this period of time, such as suddenly disappeared. Hua shuirou took care of him day and night. She often looked at him silently in front of his bed and secretly wiped her tears. Once again, the Ye family fell into a gloomy cloud because of Ye Wuchen. The joy originally filled by Wang Wenshu''s joy was also diluted. Among the Ye family, the biggest change is Xiaomo. She became very indifferent on the day ye Wuchen returned. She didn''t say a word except looking at ye Wuchen. She ignored others, including ye Wuchen''s parents. For a whole month, there was no water. Only the chaotic hate light flashed in her eyes from time to time, and the evil murderous spirit inadvertently released frightened the people guarding in the dark. Only she knows what happened to ye Wuchen. They were taken away by Ye Wuchen, but they were not brought back by him. Ning Xue, Tong Xin, Princess White and Princess black of the land of God, were finally taken away. With his love for them, she can feel how painful his heart will be. He was not hurt, and even if he was hurt, he would heal quickly. But he didn''t wake up... Because he was running away. When he woke up, he faced the pain of losing Ning Xue Tong''s heart, and the remorse of his inability to protect them... What kind of heartache would it be for people like him to escape like this. These days, as ye Wuchen''s wife, long huanger is almost at Ye''s house all day. Even in the early days, she is absent-minded, and political affairs are far behind her. She and Hua shuirou always have one to stay with him. When one of them is too tired, he will sleep by his bed and the other will look at him. They all want to (in other words, Wuchen is a perfect protagonist I cast, impeccable in all aspects. However, his life is full of ups and downs, powerful enemies always appear too early, and there is no noble person to help, so he is not as smooth from beginning to end as a Shura, and it is doomed... Speaking of noble person, there will be a person who we have been waiting for for for a long time.)£¨ Next, after dealing with the cold cliff, the chapter of the mainland of God was officially opened... According to the original setting, the chapter of the mainland of the sky was about 1.5 million words, and the chapter of the mysterious God and the great demon was about 1.5 million words - well, the result forced me to compress it to about 300000 words - because that more than 1 million yuan was actually unnecessary slag. After cutting, for example, it was originally four or five chapters to play the night, There are four or five important chapters. Ten nights in the night of blood, then think about it. Forget it. Three together, two chapters fix, so much longer than a person''s pull. So the word number is cut off and the rest is all cream. A definite message, the next volume will be the final volume.){ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 491

    White world, fragrant soul space.


    Above, below, left, right... A vast expanse of white, with no end. Xiaomo looked at the white world, closed her eyes, followed her feelings, silently walked in a direction, looking for her father.


    She was looking for him, but his soul was avoiding her. She was moving forward, but she felt farther and farther away from him.


    She did not lose heart, did not run anxiously, but walked in his direction so quietly, all the time


    Finally, he stopped avoiding. Xiaomo felt that her steps were getting closer and closer to him. She didn''t speed up her steps for fear of disturbing him who had been hurt too much.


    Finally, she saw him... He curled up in the corner of the white world, sat there motionless, buried his head in his knees, and couldn''t see his eyes or his expression. But the breath passed to her was a kind of desperate pain and decadence.


    He is her father, the only one in the world who understands her, loves her, makes her happy, makes her attached and makes her worship. He is the most powerful man in Tianchen continent, and no one can compare with him... But now he makes her heartache, just like a wounded little animal, slowly licking the wound in its own quiet corner.


    Xiaomo cried silently. In her heart, she read softly: Ning Xue... Tong Xin... If the strongest father would be like this one day because of me, even if he died right away, I would smile happily.


    The injured soul seemed not to notice her existence, still quiet without a trace of life. This is the world of soul. What he has is a dead gray soul.


    Xiaomo wiped his tears bit by bit with his hand and sprinkled them in the white world. Lift up your skirt, squat down beside him and rest your head on his shoulder. In this world, only he can make her make such intimate and attached actions.


    "Dad, wake up. It''s been more than a month. You''ve been sleeping for a long time. You don''t want to sleep anymore, do you?" In his ear, she whispered softly with the softest childish voice.


    "I don''t want to see Dad so sad, because dad is sad, I will be more sad than dad."


    "Dad, you promised me to be my forever Dad... Dad can''t make my daughter sad, can you?"


    "You are the best, most powerful and strongest father in the world. Xiaomo will be happy and happy every day because of such a father. Dad, you will make me happy forever, won''t you? "


    "Ning Xue and Tong Xin are gone. I know dad must be very sad, and dad doesn''t want to wake up when he falls asleep, which makes more people sad for Dad. Sister shuirou will cry secretly every day, and sister huang''er''s eyes are always red... All people who care about and like dad will guard dad every day and beg dad to wake up quickly... Dad, although Ning Xue and Tong Xin have been taken away, you still have me around you and so many people who are willing to accompany you forever. You must not be willing to make them sad, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the white silence, she felt the turbulence of the silent soul.


    Xiaomo stretched out his arms, hugged his waist and pressed his petite body close to him: "Dad, you know, in my heart, you are so powerful. I always believe that there must be nothing dad can''t do in the world... There are many powerful gods in the divine world, but I believe dad will become stronger than them one day. When the time comes, Dad will defeat them all and bring Ning Xue and Tong Xin back... Dad, they must be waiting for you... Dad, you must know that there is a tower of God in the center of Tianchen continent, a place where you can reach the continent of God from Tianchen continent... Dad, wake up and let me work together with dad. "


    The white world is suddenly broken... Xiangxiang''s power has reached its limit. In order to find ye Wuchen, Xiaomo walked in the white world for too long.


    The white light dispersed, and Xiaomo standing in front of Ye Wuchen''s bed opened her eyes that had been closed for a long time. She secretly bit her lips and looked at ye Wuchen''s quiet face with trembling eyes, hoping that he would suddenly wake up.


    She grabbed ye Wuchen''s hand and was suddenly held back. Xiaomo''s whole body was shocked. Her closed eyes, which she looked at quietly, finally opened slowly. He looked at her and showed a soft smile.


    Xiaomo rushed to the bed, rushed into his arms, gently shouted "Dad", and buried her head deeply. There was no sound, but her slender shoulders trembled gently.


    "Thank you... Xiaomo, my daughter." He hugged her, raised his head and said softly. The corners of the mouth, is a very light smile, smile is so soft, can not find a trace of injury and pain.


    "Husband." Hua shuirou, whose spirit was in a tense state in her sleep, woke up with the sound. She opened her hazy eyes and looked at ye Wuchen, wondering whether she had not woken up from her dream.


    Ye Wuchen grabbed her hand, a few heartache, a few warmth, and more deep guilt: "rourourou, it''s hard for you for so many days."


    Hua shuirou stretched out her hand to cover her lips, prevented her from crying, and shook her head vigorously.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The figures hiding in the dark scrambled to show their shapes, gathered at ye Wuchen''s bed and looked at him with concern. Because ye Wuchen is anxious about his safety, there is no simple person who is protected so close. They are Yan Tianwei, Yan duancang, Yan Gongluo, Shui Yuntian and Shui wuduan. Ye Wuchen has been unconscious for so long. Except for those who have the purest blood and will never betray ye Wuchen, they dare not trust anyone else. Compared with ye Wuchen''s safety, the matter of Zongzhong has been completely abandoned by them. At this moment, they finally hope that he will wake up. On closer inspection, there was nothing abnormal about him at the moment, and he was safe and sound.


    "Master, you finally wake up. We have trouble sleeping and eating these days. We are worried every day. My grandfather''s hair is a few more white." Yan Gongluo patted his chest and said happily.


    Ye Wuchen took huashuirou''s hand in one hand and carried Xiaomo who didn''t even take off his shoes to bed in the other hand. He smiled and nodded to them: "it''s hard for you these days."


    "Protecting our master is our first duty, which is nothing. Just let the master suffer such harm, we can only fear... Master, who was it that day... "Shuiwuduan asked in surprise. Ye Wuchen alone defeated the strength of the three masters of beidizong. Who else can hurt him.


    "Don''t ask any more." Shuiyuntian shook his head heavily: "there is no doubt that it can only be the terrible person whose power was golden a month ago. I can''t believe that such terrible power still exists in the world."


    Ye Wuchen was silent, and his mind drifted back to the scene before he was unconscious.


    Ye Wuchen''s silence is equal to acquiescence. Yan duancang frowned and asked, "master, that man, he is now..."


    "Go, take Xueer and Tong Xin away." Ye Wuchen smiled bitterly and said faintly, with a flat tone and no emotion.


    Several people looked stiff at the same time,


    Took away Ning Xue and Tong Xin


    This?


    "Is......" Yan Tianwei''s mouth lightly overflowed two words.


    "No doubt, just as you have guessed... They were finally taken back." Ye Wuchen smiled and gently pinched the soft fingers of the flower water, distracting his attention.


    "...." Yan Tianwei said with a sigh, "in this way, some long-standing doubts can be solved. That man, like Jue Tian in those days, does not belong to this world, but the God from the distant land of God... Ning Xue and Tong Xin, turned out to be the man from the land of God. Can Tong Xin be the daughter of heaven''s punishment at such a young age... I see. "


    For ordinary people, this would be an incredible fact, but for those who have reached the Shinto, they are more able to accept the existence of God.


    "God... God, that man is indeed a God. No wonder even the master... Originally, the two little ones are also gods..." Yan Gongluo whispered in shock, and then involuntarily fixed her eyes on Xiaomo. Would she be the same at such a young age, such amazing strength and murderous spirit


    "Master, don''t be sad, we..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be sad anymore." Ye Wuchen interrupted shuiyuntian''s words with a smile, looked up at the sky, smiled and said: "why should I be sad? Xueer and Tongxin just left home for too long and went home to have a look... They are waiting for me to go to their hometown and pick them up from their hometown. They are waiting for me. I will go soon."


    Yan Tianwei: "


    Yan duancang: "


    Yan Gongluo: "


    Shuiyuntian: "


    There is no shortage of water: "


    "Master, are you all right?" Yan Gongluo asked cautiously. Go to the divine world... Not to mention whether there can be a way to go there. In that world, even the strongest among humans go there is just the golden mean or even the bottom. It should not be a place that humans can step on at all.


    "I''m fine... Well, don''t talk about it. Has anything big happened during this time? " Ye Wuchen asked casually, although his heart already didn''t know where to go.


    Yan Tianwei shook his head: "No. However, one person came back. "


    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen was slightly surprised.


    At the right time, the door was pushed open with a "squeak", and a tall figure appeared at the door. Then he saw ye Wuchen who was just looking at him. His eyes lit up, rushed up and shouted excitedly, "brother ye, you''re awake!"


    Ye Wuchen nodded and said with a smile, "brother Chu, long time no see. Fortunately, you are back at last. "


    Chu Jingtian grinned: "I heard that brother ye had an accident the other day. I can''t be at ease if I don''t come and have a look. Now you''re finally awake. "


    Ye Wuchen looked at him for a while and suddenly said, "brother Chu, you have changed."


    Chu Jingtian shook his head, nodded again, and smiled bitterly: "my grandfather said that people always change. The difference is that some are fast, some are slow, some are big and some are small. It''s better to change. Maybe I prefer myself now. "


    His eyes did not have the body flying and passionate, but became deep and sharp. His smile was no longer the kind of simple and honest smile with evil spirit. The change of smile showed his maturity, steadiness and drastic change of heart{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 492

    Chu Jingtian still didn''t get rid of the change more than half a year ago. Within a day, his best friend and best partner left him. The best friend destroys his best partner. Only he knew the heartache at that time.


    "Cold cliff."-- Green small Yuan said & net -- far replied, he could only answer so. The moment he woke up, he had made this decision... A decision that would not change anyway and could not be stopped by any resistance.


    "How long is how long... Chen''er, you must do something dangerous. Chen''er, stay at home and be quiet for a while. Don''t worry about your mother anymore, okay? " Wang Wenshu grabbed his clothes and said in an almost begging voice.


    Ye Wuchen looked down and said seriously, "Mom, my life has experienced too many ups and downs, and I have experienced life and death again and again, but I have never really fallen down once. My life is doomed to be restless, but I would rather never be so restless than be a silent person... This time, I must leave for a period of time... There are always some things that everyone must do in his life, even if it is wrong, even if he may lose his life. "


    Wang Wenshu was stunned there, her eyes were hazy, and she called out, "Chen er..."


    The irreparable resolute expression in ye Wuchen''s voice is so obvious that he seems to be expressing it not with his voice, but with his absolute heart.


    Ye Wei patted Wang Wenshu on the shoulder and sighed, "let chen''er decide everything. Don''t forget that he is not only our son, but also a powerful evil emperor. What he wants to do may be difficult for us to understand, but we can''t stop it or stop it. "


    He knew that ye Wuchen must have something extremely important to do, and his determined and even implied desperate and unremitting eyes let him know that what he wanted to do must be unusual and extremely dangerous, perhaps... A narrow escape.


    What happened to him is too mysterious for ordinary people. Maybe they really can''t understand what he has to do.


    Thinking of what has happened to ye Wuchen in recent years, Wang Wenshu''s look finally softened. Mother and son are connected. For a mother, a big thing is not as important as the safety of her children. But she knew that even if she continued, she could not change anything at all. Instead, she would make ye Wuchen worried and distracted. She asked softly, "when are you leaving?"


    Ye Wuchen suddenly disappeared in the past and rarely said hello to them. This time, he told them in a solemn and incomparable tone that he would go "far away", which means that he will leave far, far, long, long.


    "I don''t know. Maybe tomorrow, maybe a long time. " Ye Wuchen replied.


    "Remember to tell weiniang what you need, or prepare it in advance." Wang Wenshu didn''t say anything to let him stay a few more days, repressing her worries and sadness.


    "Well..."


    Outside the hall came a light and soothing footsteps. It can be imagined that the owner of the footsteps must be careful when walking. Ye Wuchen looked at one side, but saw a girl who surprised him.


    The young girl hung her head down and didn''t see ye Wuchen. She stopped not far from the hall door and said respectfully, "Sir, madam... Lunch is ready, please...?"


    Ye Wuchen: "


    The girl stared at her beautiful eyes and subconsciously covered her lips with her hands, but the excited cry still came out of her mouth.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, ye Wuchen gradually remembered that day, the girl who shouldn''t have appeared there, bowed her head and said to him in a nervous voice: "... Would you like a girl who does laundry, cooks, makes beds and folds quilt?"


    My heart is filled with too many distractions. Now I think back, how touching it is.


    I fell asleep for more than a month, which means that she has been staying at Ye''s house this month. And her look, dress, and address to Ye Wei and his wife... The eldest lady of the Yue family in the former dafengguo actually became a maid in the Ye family.


    Is it stupid, stupid, or the persistence that belongs to her, let her be willing for the slim hope, just to see him, get close to him, expect him to look at her more and grab her hand.


    However, Wang Wenshu has not seen Yue Siqi, but ye Wei and ye Nu have seen and know her identity. It was her appearance that made Yue Zhendong finally kneel down, which also made an excellent start to subdue dafengguo. But with her so delicate and noble status, she still became a maid of the Ye family, whether they didn''t ask or Yue Siqi''s own insistence


    But anyway, she suddenly appeared in front of him that day, and he believed that he might never forget what she said to him. Because it made him see a girl''s pure, sincere and persistent heart.


    "You... You wake up..." Yue Siqi was at a loss. Between excitement and panic, she held her hands in front of her body for a while and grabbed her clothes. For a moment, she didn''t know where to put them.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t answer her immediately, but looked at her quietly. She didn''t dare to look up any more. Her heart was like a deer. Suddenly, ye Wuchen smiled, turned to Wang Wenshu and said, "Mom, after I come back, will you let her be my personal maid?"


    Wang Wenshu looked relaxed, nodded with deep meaning, smiled and said, "of course, Wei Niang was going to let her go to you." Happiness came too suddenly. Yue Siqi was there directly. She wanted to laugh happily and cried excitedly. In a hazy spirit, she didn''t even know ye Wuchen passed by her. Finally, God has lived up to her. It is almost impossible for her to do "brave" things for the second time in her life. Maid... Even if she can only be his personal maid all her life, she is satisfied. Laundry, cooking, making beds and folding quilts... How can it be good to warm the bed and wait for the bed{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 493

    Some things can''t be avoided as if they were destined. Otherwise, even if you live, you will be unable to feel at ease all your life.


    Here is the Luochen cliff that was originally split by his arrow. At the foot is the slightly turbulent Luochen lake. Standing by the cliff, listening to the sound of water waves, ye Wuchen quietly looked at the high God tower in the center of Luochen lake and was fascinated for a long time.


    According to legend, it is the only channel from the celestial continent to the land of God. As long as you can reach the top of the tower and defeat the man above, you can enter the land of God,


    He, must go... Must!


    Even if he is very likely to die there... He may not care about his life and death, but if he dies, his wife will spend a soft water, long huanger will be miserable all his life, Xiao Mo will become the devil''s daughter who hates everyone again, and his sister will suffer all his life... There are many, many more. The evil sect, the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect, which gather together with him as the center, will gradually become a plate of scattered sand, and the world pattern will inevitably change.


    His life does not belong to him, but involves too many things. But even so, he still chose this road of near death... Without hesitation.


    Cher, Tong Xin, wait for me.


    With his eyes closed, he disappeared on the Luochen cliff. He has the determination to go to the land of God. This does not mean that he will immediately go desperate to climb through the tower of God. Before that, he must give himself the ability and qualification to bring the snow and pupil back.


    Instead of returning to Ye''s house, he came to the vast sand sea in the west of Tianchen mainland. Standing in the sky, he shouted the name of "Xuanwu" three times, but he still didn''t get an answer as a month ago. Ye Wuchen waited for a long time in silence and finally left.


    No matter how hard he tries, the force of no time is always stuck on the bottleneck of the fifth floor, and it is difficult to enter inch by inch. These days, he tried again and again... That day, he burned his life and absorbed it crazily. His secret of no time has not changed miraculously because of his desperate gamble, and he is still stuck at the top of the fifth floor.


    Opportunity! Need must be an opportunity, or some other special condition... What is it?


    Returning to Ye''s house, it was already a little dark. After standing quietly for a long time in the last twilight, he returned to his room. He hasn''t fallen asleep so early for a long time.


    His own room and familiar bed have lost too much, which has made him accustomed to the familiar warmth of attachment. Once, three girls secretly occupied his body in their own way, but now, only Xiaomo was left in his arms. She curled herself into a petite ball and leaned closely against him. Tonight, only she is by his side.


    "Dad, I will never leave you... Even if they want to take me away one day, I will never leave dad, never..."


    She held his body, passed on her warmth to him, and comforted him gently with her voice and heart. Perhaps before she came to Tianchen mainland, she never thought that a person could make her infatuate like this. She was sometimes naive, sometimes mature, sometimes smiling and smiling, and sometimes silent and cold. But no matter how changeable she was, her heart tied to ye Wuchen was no longer difficult to untie - or, it could not be untied.


    Ye Wuchen opened his eyes and quietly looked at Xiaomo in his arms, the demon daughter from another world. Quietly increased the strength of her arm and held her tight. If one day the demon family comes to Tianchen mainland again and even Xiaomo is taken away by them, then even he is not sure whether he can withstand such a blow.


    It''s midnight. The white moonlight pouring out of the window. There are many stars in the sky. A curved moon shines brightly in the arches of the stars.


    Incomplete month, regretful night. The originally calm night was broken by another accident.


    At midnight, ye Wuchen and Xiaomo opened their eyes at the same time. They looked at each other and looked to the East.


    "Dad, do you feel it, too?" Xiaomo asked looking at the East. Magic gas, and it''s a violent magic gas. No one on this continent is more sensitive than her, let alone so close.


    "Well! It''s lengya... He finally appeared. " Ye Wuchen said with a deep eyebrow. He would not admit his mistake for the evil spirit belonging to lengya, and the breath did not become strong from far to near, but suddenly appeared out of thin air, waking Xiaomo and ye Wuchen, just as his breath suddenly disappeared, and the huge power ye Wuchen had had not found any clues for more than half a year.


    Ye Wuchen quickly puts on his clothes. Since he appears, he will not allow him to continue to lose his whereabouts. He must find out the changes on lengya, otherwise he may be another source of disaster that may break out at any time. Xiaomo also quickly put on his clothes and pulled ye Wuchen''s arm: "Dad, take me."


    "Yes!" Ye Wuchen promised, picked up Xiaomo, went out through the window and went straight to the East. His flight speed was much faster than Xiaomo. Almost at the same time with them, another tall figure also flew up from Ye''s yard and collided with ye Wuchen.


    "Brother ye?"


    "Brother Chu, let''s go." Ye Wuchen nodded at him without saying more. They flew to the source of the evil Qi side by side. After they left, several figures emerged from the darkness. An old figure said, "since the master has gone in person, we have nothing to worry about. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    The night wind is not mixed with too much uncomfortable cold, and the light is not so dim under the bright moon. The direction of lengya''s breath was not far from them. I didn''t know whether he had the intention to attract their attention or couldn''t control his breath and fell into the same frenzy as that day.


    Ye Wuchen has almost increased his flying speed to the fastest, but Chu Jingtian around him doesn''t seem to fall. Moreover, in his memory, he can only resist the sword, and he doesn''t use any sword at all.


    "Brother Chu, when did you learn to fly?" Ye Wuchen looked at the front and asked.


    "... I can barely fly now, but the speed of ''light sword without shadow'' is faster." Chu Jingtian replied.


    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen turned his head and looked up and down at his whole body with a little doubt: "the light sword has no shadow. Do you want to use the sword as the carrier... Or can you really use the sword magic formula without a sword?"


    Chu Jingtian smiled blandly and explained calmly, "when I left you to look for lengya, I often think of what you said to me when I was alone. I will have different feelings every day. Day by day, the more I think, the more I feel, a thing spontaneously takes shape in my heart. That kind of thing is very mysterious, seems to exist, and doesn''t seem to exist. When I deliberately think and capture it, I can''t see what it is, and I don''t deliberately think. When my heart is empty, I can clearly feel its existence... Later, I think of some words spoken by my grandfather in those years. Maybe it belongs to my own special ability. I wake up slowly under my perception, Or maybe I realized something inadvertently, but I didn''t notice it. Instead, I accumulated it slowly in my heart. "


    Ye Wuchen: "


    "You said that a sword can be tangible or invisible, flowers and plants can be a sword, hair can be a sword, and even air and water droplets can be a sword. When you reach a certain level, your mind can also be a sword, and everything in heaven and earth can be a sword. Why do you have to use a tangible sword to show the magic formula of the sword. Finally, one day, I suddenly realized that I broke through the bottleneck of applying the sword magic formula to the invisible sword overnight, and actually realized another sword way of turning the invisible into the visible, and also turning the visible into the invisible. This is a sword way that my grandfather didn''t talk to me about. Maybe I was the first person to understand this sword way... Brother ye, I can understand all this because of your advice. " Chu Jingtian sighed with gratitude. The plain voice did not contain any joy. His state of mind, I do not know when calm, it is difficult to make waves again.


    Ye Wuchen was silent, but he couldn''t help feeling shocked. Half a year... It only took half a year. He had a thorough understanding of another sword way that his sword God had not understood for thousands of generations. His talent was amazing to an unimaginable level. The sword way he understood was neither the ultimate "no" way thought by Chu cangming nor the "heart" way he knew, but another sword way he had never heard of, which only belonged to Chu Jingtian.


    "Brother Chu, have you named this Kendo you understand?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "... no, the name doesn''t matter to me." Chu Jingtian shook his head.


    "Everything in heaven and earth can be a sword. Although I don''t know what a mysterious realm it will be, brother Chu''s soaring strength in just half a year proves its strength. Well, it can bear the word "Heavenly Sword!" Ye Wuchen smiled.


    "Tianjian... Tianzhi Jiandao... Good! It was born because of your advice, and the name you gave it is perfect. Although I am still in a primary exploratory stage, I believe that its strength will not be inferior to any kind of kendo. " Chu Jingtian nodded hard and looked straight ahead. They are getting closer and closer to the cold cliff.


    Ye Wuchen smiled and nodded, "I believe."


    What kind of Kendo would it be to make a person with sky level medium-level strength strong to today''s level in just half a year. Although he didn''t see Chu Jingtian fight after he came back, he didn''t know how many times his thick breath surprised him when he first met him. Without the help of any external force, he had such a terrible entry. Looking at the world, he couldn''t find a second person at all.


    This is the east of the black forest. Affected by the terrible smell of the black forest, it has long been deserted, covered with withered grass and rugged in troubled times. The night was even more gloomy and terrible. Looking from a high altitude, under the moonlight, there was a black smoke creeping on the open and deserted grassland. When it was close, it was found that it was a man lying on the ground and covered by black light.


    "Cold cliff!"


    Seeing the dark shadow, Chu Jingtian felt a wave in his heart, shouted, leaned down and fell to lengya.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 495

    The soul world made by Xiangxiang is still white and has no end.


    Ye Wuchen and Xiaomo appear here hand in hand. This is the best way for them to find out everything. Here, you can touch the deepest side of everyone''s heart.


    Just as they were about to move forward, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them and looked at them with a smile. And this man... Is not lengya. Xiaomo was stunned when she saw him. A pair of water eyes shook violently. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    This is a young man whose whole body is wrapped in black, with dark natural and unrestrained long hair, a handsome face, and a clear black awn flashed in his pupils from time to time. His eyebrows raised slightly, and the corners of his mouth smiled slightly. From him, ye Wuchen felt a calm and affinity, which would be a man with strong facial charm and personality charm.


    "Brother... Brother... It''s really you... You''re not dead!" As like as two peas, brother, he could not believe his eyes. But he looked at him, and his smile, his smile, and the feeling he brought to her was exactly the same as that of his brother in memory.


    "Xiaomo, I can see that you are all right. I have nothing to worry about anymore. I think even if there is a way to let you go back to your hometown, you should not want to go back. " The man smiled and said, then looked at ye Wuchen and nodded to him.


    "Brother... Why... Why are you here... Aren''t you dead? In order to protect sister biyou, she was killed by blood night! " Xiaomo held ye Wuchen''s hand tightly, and his whole body trembled excitedly. Suddenly, she saw her relatives who had died for a long time in another world. How could she take it lightly.


    Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes and quietly looked at the man called "brother" by Xiaomo. Since he is Xiaomo''s brother, he must be a devil... But from him, he feels only the affinity that is very easy to get along with, but there is no negative emotion and disgusting smell. And Xiaomo, in addition to her hatred after being abandoned, what''s the difference between her and a simple girl. Devil... The name of this race. Does it really mean evil?


    Does God really represent goodness and holiness... Think of the arrogance of Jue Tian and Yeming. In contrast, they show more obvious negative emotions.


    Many times, common sense taken for granted is not necessarily right.


    The man smiled and nodded: "in those years, I was indeed dead. God didn''t know, and the devil rarely knew. Our demon emperor family has the privilege of rebirth of the demon soul. The demon body dies, but the demon soul won''t die immediately. Under an opportunity, it is very possible to rebirth through the body of ''people''. After my demon body died, my father blocked my demon soul. Later, in order to defeat the God Emperor, you came here to look for the lost chaotic holy beads, but you didn''t expect to be noticed by the God continent... "Speaking of this, the man''s expression became complex and immediately turned into a smile, but didn''t continue to talk about it. The development of things is really wonderful, and the elimination of Xiaomo, their black and white princess and Xiaomo encounter the same fate, turn into a girl, gather around one person, and become sisters sleeping in the same bed. For them, he doesn''t know whether to hate them or


    Because of them, Xiaomo can''t return to the magic land. He has been alone here for a hundred years... But he can''t hate it when he thinks of Ning Xue and Tong Xin. Lengya''s eyes are his eyes. He can see and hear everything lengya sees and hears.


    "Xiaomo, after you left, my father and mother have been thinking about you. You don''t know that after the God of the land of God noticed our entering the heaven and earth to look for the chaotic holy pearl, he not only sent God to attack you, but also destroyed the only way to here. It will take at least a hundred years or more to rebuild it. My father and my mother never gave up looking for a way to come here earlier. They didn''t abandon you... Because you are my only sister and their only daughter, because there is no way to bring you back. My mother often cries because of worry. My father sighs day and night to protect your safety, accompany you and keep you from being lonely, The father made me reborn here by the method of blood reincarnation. Although it was dangerous, it was successful after all... Xiaomo, don''t blame the father and the empress, okay? " The man said softly.


    "...." Xiaomo''s body froze and her eyes became hazy. She moved her lips, but found that she was so pale at the moment.


    It turned out that her parents didn''t abandon her and forget her at all, but because they were helpless to come here and bring her back, and the method of blood reincarnation... It was an extremely dangerous method that would be doomed in case of failure. They still did it for her... She was really stupid. She should have thought that she had the father and mother who loved her most, How could she be abandoned... Why did she want to be capricious and resent them for so many years


    "Brother... I..."


    "I know, I know." The man smiled and nodded: "you have been a little stubborn since you were a child and often go to extremes. Therefore, I have been eager to see you since I came here. What I didn''t expect is that you already have a person you don''t want to leave. The boulder in my heart is put down. If I know that you are happier and richer every day than when you are in your hometown, my father and mother will be very comforted. "


    He looked at ye Wuchen and smiled gratefully.


    "Where is lengya?" Ye Wuchen asked.


    "He''s running away..." the man''s smile converged and sighed lightly: "he is me. I am him. No one knows him better than me. Now he feels that he has no face to see you again. No matter how you look for it or call it, he will hide far away and won''t see you."


    "Today, you deliberately brought us here." Ye Wuchen said.


    "Yes... It all started because of me. I avoided it for more than half a year. Now I finally figured it out and can finally end it." He said in a serious voice, "I''ll tell you everything you want to know, but I need you to help me. It''s also helping lengya. At the same time, it''s also helping yourself."


    Ye Wuchen: "... You say."


    "Brother, tell me and Dad that I want to know everything." Xiaomo said with trembling eyes. Although he has heard almost used to it, his title to ye Wuchen''s "father" still makes him uncomfortable. He and Xiaomo are brothers and sisters. Since she calls him father, doesn''t she want to


    The man quickly threw the problem out of his mind, sorted out his thoughts and slowly told all:


    "My name is Saro. Xiaomo is my own sister and the only sister. Our name is Sha Xiaomo. We are not from this world, but from the distant demon continent... You already know everything except my name. And, with your wisdom, you must have guessed that our father is the highest demon emperor in the demon continent - my father''s name is Sha Ying. He is a demon with infinite magic, ferocious to the enemy and extremely kind and gentle to his relatives and friends. "


    "In order to find the four holy beads of chaos floating in the sky continent, Xiaomo volunteered to bring many magic soldiers here through the well of the magic wheel, but unexpectedly, after a short time, he was found by the divine world. The despicable gods did not immediately send gods to punish Xiaomo, but destroyed our well of the magic wheel first, so that Xiaomo could not go back, Also let my father, they have no way to go to the Tianchen mainland in a short time. Therefore, Xiaomo, they are isolated in the Tianchen mainland. The divine world is relieved to send Princess hei and Princess Bai. With the ability of their two gods, they want to eliminate the helpless Xiaomo. They are really simple. "


    "Later, you should know... Our demons were wiped out by the black and white princesses of the divine world, and the dying Xiaomo finally launched the body protector given to her by her father. Finally, they were cursed by time and space... But these are all unknown to my father in the demon land. But he can feel that Xiaomo is still alive and has not encountered the poisonous hand of God. "


    "Later, while competing with the divine world, the father and mother desperately looked for a way to bring Xiaomo back, but they got nothing. It took at least a hundred years to recast the well of the magic wheel. The father finally made a decision to let my immortal demon soul come to Tianchen continent through the cycle of blood and find Xiaomo."


    "Then, you reincarnated to lengya?" Ye Wuchen asked. Blood reincarnation... The world of devil and God has too many miracles that ordinary people can''t understand.


    "It can be said that the refusal of the blood vessel is not simply to attach the soul to a person, but to live with a person''s birth. Perhaps it is the arrangement of fate. My demon soul finally reincarnated to a life body formed at the same time. Then, my consciousness fell into a deep sleep and grew up again with his growth. And that living body is the later cold cliff. "


    "When lengya just learned the language, my demon soul has fully recovered. From then on, my body has two souls, one is human soul and the other is divine soul. At the same time, I know that my new father is Feng Chaoyang. Like my father, Shahu, he is my father. One gives me the demon soul and the other gives me the body."


    Ye Wuchen finally understood that "blood reincarnation" does not attach the soul to a person, but is equivalent to reincarnation with memory. Therefore, Feng Chaoyang is indeed his father - his own father.


    "A body should not have two souls. I thought it should be easy to erase the original soul with my past life memory, but I was wrong... The tenacity of his soul was far beyond my expectation. Instead of erasing me, he suppressed me. Under pressure, my consciousness was forced into the deepest place and could not be revealed. He is a cold cliff, so am I, but all people see is that one cold cliff. I can only wait until the power of my attachment to the demon soul recovers, and then I can suppress him. And all this, the other one I didn''t notice at all. Even if my struggle occasionally caused his doubts, I basically wouldn''t care. And I know and perceive the world through his five senses. "


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 496

    "Blood kills magic pupils... It''s your power!?" Ye Wuchen frowned.


    "Yes, it''s my power," Sharon nodded slightly. "Because my soul is suppressed by his unconscious, my rapid awakening power can''t be released before breaking through the suppression. When he was out of control, such as rage, I could finally take the opportunity to get rid of it and use his power... And my power, that is, his power, became powerful because he used this huge power from nowhere in his rage... And the turning point of everything was the night he was in beidizong... "Thinking of the dead screen, Sharon''s eyes showed deep pain. They were one body and their souls were divided into two, but they were suppressed. In fact, he was affected by his other soul all the time, including his love for Ping''er, as well as his despair, anger and killing heart that night.


    "That night, Ping''er died in front of him to save him. His mind was completely out of control at that moment. It was the most completely out of control in his life. I deeply felt all his emotions... He longed for strength at that time, I am willing to exchange everything for the power of revenge for Ping''er... And my demon soul suddenly awakened greatly under the stimulation of the murderous spirit derived from this body. He used this power to kill everyone present... From that moment on, my demon soul finally had the ability to suppress him. " Sharon said with emotion.


    After understanding the meaning of the word "blood reincarnation", he can roughly guess what Sharon said.


    The same body, different souls, they are two, one is cold cliff, the other is both cold cliff and Saro.


    "Later, because of the awakening of your power, you began to compete with the soul of cold cliff. At that time, cold cliff found your existence, but did not talk to anyone. During this period, your magic has been further revived. Finally, your soul power is enough to compete with cold cliff, But because no one can suppress anyone, so that no one can occupy the dominant power of the body, so that the body is out of control, and what happened the day you left... In the end, lengya realized that his body killed the black bear, cut off Chu Jingtian''s cangming sword, and fell into endless remorse, so that your demon soul has the upper hand. When he left, Lengya''s body actually has consciousness... That''s your consciousness! " Ye Wuchen frowned and said.


    Sharon stared at ye Wuchen for a long time, revealing a slightly bitter and inexplicably relieved smile: "yes, you guessed, it''s right at all."


    Ye Wuchen then asked, "I believe you should know that forcibly seizing the initiative of consciousness with lengya may cause the body to lose control. Why do you insist all the time... Also, why did you run away that day, and why did you hide for more than half a year? What are you running away from? "


    "Dad, brother..." Xiaomo looked at ye Wuchen and Sharon.


    Sharon smiled coldly and said, "I''m avoiding you because you... Are terrible?"


    Ye Wuchen: "...?"


    "I know everything he knows, and I can infer from some details he doesn''t know, so I know your horror better than him, whether it''s ability or wisdom... And Xiaomo is inseparable with you, so sooner or later, you will guess that there is another person in lengya''s body... This, It''s nothing, but before that day, you suddenly had something on you, something that frightened me and could easily completely erase my existence. "


    Ye Wuchen was surprised and puzzled.


    "Although I don''t know why you have this kind of thing, it''s really the smell of lihun fruit!" Sharon looked at him and said in a very serious and sure tone.


    Ghost fruit?


    Ye Wuchen heard the name for the first time, but his doubts didn''t last long. He suddenly thought of something he had never forgotten. In this soul space, he took out the gray fruit from the sword God ring at the bottom of the West Ocean. Its appearance immediately dotted the white world with a touch of conspicuous gray.


    Sharon''s eyes were attracted and firmly locked on it. The originally calm pupils shook more and more violently. For a long time, he said softly, "it''s really a soul leaving fruit... You really have such an adverse thing on your body."


    Against the sky... This is the comment of Saro, the son of the demon emperor, on this fruit called "soul separation fruit".


    Noticing ye Wuchen''s puzzled eyes, he explained, "you really don''t know how terrible it is. This soul separation fruit is the first of the three taboo fruits in chaotic space. It can absorb the soul of any creature into its internal space and turn the body of the creature into a body without soul. The method of soul separation is not uncommon. There are some other methods that can be done. Once the soul separation fruit is harvested, it can only use the power of soul separation once. But the terrible thing about the soul separation fruit is... No matter how powerful creatures are, as long as they are touched by its power, they can never escape the fate of being separated... Including my father and emperor, including the God Emperor of the divine world! "


    Ye Wuchen: "!"


    Li Hun fruit... Ye Wuchen didn''t realize its terrible. At the beginning, when he touched it, he clearly felt that his soul was being pulled away, his memory left his body, and then his consciousness fell into a blank... He had no resistance at all.


    As Saro said, its ability of soul separation can''t even resist the demon emperor and the God Emperor... But why did she wake up safe and sound... Sichen saved him. Why can sichen''s power separate herself from the soul separation force that the demon emperor and the God Emperor can''t resist? It''s hard to say that her mysterious power is even greater than them?


    But there is no doubt that the original sichen consumed too much mysterious power. She slept until today and never woke up. Ye Wuchen never heard her shout "Dad" again.


    Of course, he won''t talk to Sharon about these.


    "Are you afraid of it? Are you afraid that I will use it to pull your demon soul away from your body and only keep the soul of cold cliff?" Ye Wuchen held the soul fruit in his hand and asked with a low eyebrow.


    "Yes, the existence of lihun fruit on you shows that you are the master, and only you can freely manipulate its power. With lihun fruit in hand, you have to erase my demon soul and keep only his soul. However, it is impossible for me to struggle... I came back to this world through the blood ring and couldn''t really say a word to my sister, I didn''t return to my former hometown again. I''m not willing to die... So I have to escape and hide my breath, so that you can''t find me anymore. You''re the only one I''m avoiding. "


    "What about you now? And why not just escape, but attract us. What exactly is it that you want me to help you? "


    Sharon sighed lightly: "I can only tell you the real reason later, otherwise you will have no intention to help me... Now I can''t escape, otherwise everything will be irreparable. Lengya is your friend. Now you know everything. If you choose, you will not hesitate to erase my demon. "


    In a hurry, Xiaomo grabbed ye Wuchen''s arm and shook it. She begged: "Dad, don''t... he''s my brother. I finally saw another relative. My brother came here recklessly to find me... Dad, don''t hurt my brother. He''s all for me..."


    Ye Wuchen gently held her hand to reassure her, smiled and said to Sharon, "it seems that you have thought of something."


    Sharon smiled helplessly. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with the method he was about to say: "now, he can only use this helpless method... Let me integrate with his soul!"


    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen shrugged his eyebrows and Xiaomo was stunned.


    "After the fusion, he is me, I am him, and there is no one else. After we integrate our souls, our strength will also integrate, and become stronger than the simple borrowing before. In the process of integration, he and I are equivalent to both nonexistence and complete existence, because the new soul is the perfect combination of me and him, integrating our character, emotion, memory, power... Everything. To be honest, I don''t want this to happen until I have to. No one is willing to accept that his soul is mixed with something else. But... Alas, as long as we are willing to each other, it is a simple thing to integrate our souls, but it still needs to be done by you... Because although I am willing, he is determined to resist. You are the only one who can persuade him. "


    Xiaomo understood. She said anxiously, "but brother, if so..."


    "Don''t worry," said Sharon with a smile, knowing what she wanted to say. "Even if I integrate with their souls, I still retain all my memories and am still your brother."


    The white world suddenly collapsed at this moment, and Xiangxiang''s power reached its limit.


    At night, the pure white light dispersed, the ice on lengya had disappeared, and his stiff body knelt on both knees and supported the ground with one hand. Ye Wuchen and Xiaomo stood in front of him hand in hand, with different complexities in their eyes. Chu Jingtian, who had been waiting for a long time, hurried over and asked in a hurry, "brother ye, how''s it going?" Although he didn''t know what had happened, he was sure that it must be a wonderful way to save lengya.


    Chu Jingtian''s voice raised lengya''s head at this moment, but there was no red light in his pupils. He looked at ye Wuchen and Chu Jingtian, and the eyes he showed were familiar to both ye Wuchen and Chu Jingtian... Because this was the eyes of lengya. But it clearly contains too complex emotions.


    In order for ye Wuchen to persuade lengya, Sharon spontaneously hid his demon soul to the deepest place and let his soul become the leader of the body.


    "Ice quick face." Chu Jingtian''s eyes were slightly red and gave a tentative cry. The cold cliff in front of him slowly stood up in the sound of his call, and finally looked at them with extremely complex eyes. His right hand suddenly lifted up, and a little green light flashing in the moonlight scratched to his throat.


    He shot too fast and suddenly, until the broken wind blade that almost touched his throat was smashed out by a sudden ice thorn. Chu surprised genius to react, grabbed lengya''s hand and shouted, "what are you doing!"


    "Let me die." Lengya''s face was dead gray. He half narrowed his eyes and didn''t touch his eyes.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 497

    "Dead? Why die? I worked hard to find you. You said you were going to die... What do you think of me? " Chu Jingtian grabbed lengya''s body, almost lifted him up in the air and roared with hoarseness. He knows why he chose to die... He wants to atone for the black bear he killed, for hurting his friends and destroying his favorite sword.


    Ye Wuchen patted Chu Jingtian on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "don''t stop him. Let him choose freely... Lengya, before death, allow me to take you to a place, and then choose to live or die. It''s up to you. No one will interfere with you."


    As soon as the sound fell, a white light covered the bodies of the four people. The space changed. When it appeared again, the scene was still an empty moonlight night. Within the sight, the most prominent was a small grave that protruded from the ground and was not too high. In front of the grave was a not too broad tombstone.


    Looking at the tomb that he dug up with his hands and the words engraved with his fingers on the tombstone, he trembled all over, as if he shrank in the cold wind.


    "Ask your screen before you die. At first, she bought your life with her own life, but now, you are ready to end the life that Ping''er bought with her life... Yes, I won''t stop you, brother Chu won''t stop you again. Since you don''t want to live for Ping''er and replace Ping''er, no one will interfere with your freedom. "


    Ding!


    I don''t know when the broken wind blade that ye Wuchen took in his hand was thrown in front of lengya and hit a small stone, making a crisp collision sound.


    Chu Jingtian breathed a sigh of relief. From the emotional fluctuation of lengya, he knew that he would never die... As long as he was alive, no one would really lose his feelings. Lengya''s indifference to everything is not that he has lost his love, but that he has frozen his heart in the pain of despair because of a person''s heart... That is Ping''er.


    The night was cool, and lengya knelt down slowly in silence in front of Ping''er''s grave, silent for a long time. Ye Wuchen and Chu Jingtian didn''t break the silence at the moment. They looked at the cold cliff that finally came back in silence.


    He, lengya, is twenty-two years old. At such an age, he has experienced too many ups and downs in less than half of his life. He is like an abandoned child abandoned by heaven. He is like a celestial ghost lone star all the way through suffering and all kinds of pain... His mother is dead, his father is dead, and the only woman who made him emotional is dead. In order to save him, he killed the black bear himself, The best friend thinks that if the love sword of life is broken by him... What a psychological torture he has been suffering under his indifferent appearance.


    Fate, when can we be fair to him.


    Time flows away in silence, and lengya kneels there motionless, like a rigid stone carving. The moonlight pulled out four shadows of different lengths behind the four people.


    Chu Jingtian doesn''t want to disturb the cold cliff at the moment, while ye Wuchen and Xiaomo are waiting for his choice... In the just soul world, although he is avoiding them, he can also fully hear what Saro said. If they cannot be compatible with the soul and exist in the same body, they will lose control of the body and make more big mistakes again and again due to different ideas. Lengya is lengya. He is another lengya. He is also Xiaomo''s brother. He is the son of the demon emperor of the demon continent. Ye Wuchen is destined not to erase his existence. They are destined to integrate... But after the integration, the new personality formed is not his lengya, but also his Saro. As Sharon said, no one is willing to accept that his soul is mixed with other things. In that case, although he lives, he no longer lives just for himself.


    How would he choose?


    Unconsciously, the crescent moon gradually moved westward from their heads. A dark cloud covered the crescent moon, but the faint light still existed. It was in silence. The night had begun to fade quietly, and a new day was coming.


    Lengya knelt there for half a night. Chu Jingtian and ye Wuchen didn''t move, and kept silent with him in the middle of the night. His whole body has been wet with dew, and his eyes staring at the tombstone in front have always been so open. Except for the occasional shaking of his eyes, he has never closed.


    A touch of dawn began to shine from the East and gradually spread all over the earth. The eyes of lengya had the last ripple, and finally stood up slowly from the ground. Their eyes still looked at the name of "Ping''er" on the tombstone, as if they were saying goodbye to her or to themselves, because immediately. Although he is still a cold cliff, he will no longer be the cold cliff he once was.


    "Merge." He turned around and said indifferently. He has unconsciously made a big mistake and cannot atone for it with death. He will never allow himself to make another big mistake. Once, he also vowed to serve ye Wuchen all his life and would rather die than regret. After integration, he can have stronger strength. Perhaps, he can better serve him and atone for his mistakes with stronger strength. Is it important to be yourself or just yourself? It doesn''t matter... All the things he loves are far away from him. Maybe after becoming another person, he won''t be so painful every day. Why not


    Chu Jingtian was about to speak, but ye Wuchen held him in one hand and shook his head at him. In the previous silence, he had told Chu Jingtian everything with his mind and let him know the truth in shock. Lengya said three words. He knew what that meant.


    But those three words are not for them, they just tell them their own choice.


    Another voice floated from lengya and responded to him: "... You don''t want to, and I don''t want to. If I could have another way, I would never make such a choice... Because time doesn''t allow me to hesitate."


    The dim gray light floated from lengya. Lengya closed her eyes, calmly removed all the defense of her soul, and let other things slowly penetrate into her soul... The soul fusion of one and two souls is very simple, there is no earth shaking appearance, and there will be no pain, as long as both sides are willing at the same time, Everything can be done quickly.


    The gray light is the color of the blending of soul power. Pure soul power is colorless.


    "Ye Wuchen, now I can tell you the second reason..." this is Sharon''s voice. His voice has become weak: "I said before that I didn''t tell you right away because I was worried that you wouldn''t have the heart to persuade him after listening to it... A month ago, I felt the power of the Holy Ghost of God. Since then, my heart has been greatly disturbed, Sure enough... After that day, Tong Xin and Ning Xue, also Princess black and Princess White of the divine world, were taken away... This is the most feared thing for me and the whole demon continent. "


    Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows tightened suddenly, and his heart was suddenly uneasy. He calmed down and didn''t interrupt Sharon''s story.


    "The comprehensive strength of our demon family is better than the land of God, but in those years, we still risked being discovered by the land of God to come here to find the chaotic holy beads left here. Do you know why? No... it''s not that we are greedy for the power of the chaotic pearl, but that my father suddenly got a terrible rumor, which made my father feel fear for the first time... There are two terrible forces hidden in the divine world that can destroy the whole demon continent - two mysterious gods who have existed in the God continent since when. "


    "The fear of the mysterious God made my father feel afraid, because either of the two mysterious gods had the power to surpass him. But the mysterious gods of the land of God have been sleeping all the time. In the news received by my father and emperor, to awaken them, we need two chaotic holy beads... And we need chaotic holy beads that have turned into human form and have the ability to grow and mature - one, we need light and life, the other, we need darkness and death. "


    Ye Wuchen frowned, and then his whole body trembled violently. Suddenly, his eyes were all cracked. A dull cold air drilled into every pore of his body, as if he had been splashed with cold water.


    "You... Are... Say..." ye Wuchen gasped, his face twitched, his teeth bited together, a pair of eyes, radiating terrible eyes.


    "That''s right... Princess black and Princess White are not the daughters of the divine emperor. You should already know that Princess black has pure death power and pure dark power, because she is bred by the dark chaos pearl and the death chaos pearl. Princess Bai has the power of life and light, because she is bred by the chaotic pearl of life and the chaotic pearl of light. They were all conceived by the divine emperor through two pairs of chaotic holy beads in a special way, in order to make them become sacrifices to the mysterious God and awaken the sleeping mysterious God... According to time, the chaotic holy beads in their bodies are fast, even if they are not mature. "


    Sharon''s words made ye Wuchen''s body colder and colder. He didn''t know what the cold was, but he trembled under the light of the dawn.


    With the departure of Ning Xue and Tong Xin, he felt the pain of tearing his heart. What he felt was their separation. What he felt was that they would meet for a long time. He could no longer see their figures, see their smiles and hear their voices. He did not worry about their safety... Because they were the daughters of the God Emperor, and no one in the God continent would offend them.


    It turned out that he was wrong... The sacrifice of Xuanshen... They were the sacrifice of Xuanshen!! They were brought back to become sacrifices. The God Emperor took them as daughters in order to make them become sacrifices... What is the concept of sacrifice? When they become sacrifices, their lives, strength and soul... Everything will be swallowed up!


    The original eagerness to see Ning Xue and Tong Xin suddenly increased countless times. He finally understood why Sharon didn''t tell him in advance. As he said, if he spoke early, he would be completely unable to keep calm to prevent lengya from dying and promote the integration of their souls.


    The land of God


    The land of God


    The land of God... These four words were completely filled with his consciousness. He had no time to think of anything else except these four words and the incomparable desire to go to the land of God.


    The sacrifice of Xuan God... Ning Xue and Tong Xin, who were brought back to the land of God, are in danger of life all the time. How can he keep calm at the moment. All the spirit and all the thoughts turn into endless desire at this moment... He must go to the land of God, not only to bring them back, but also to save their lives. If something happens to them, even he doesn''t know what kind of crazy behavior he will make.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 498

    "Dad, Dad..." Xiaomo grabbed ye Wuchen''s hand, but found that his hand was surprisingly cold, which made her shiver involuntarily. Few people know more about ye Wuchen''s feelings with Ning Xuetong than she does. She can feel how anxious and flustered he is at this time. All she could do was hold his hand and pass on his own warmth and comfort.


    "Hehe, I''ve always seen the feelings between you and them. Sure enough, you''re worried, but I''m worried thousands of times more than you. After all, they are only personal feelings for you, but for me, they are the safety of the whole demon clan... Now, it''s OK to tell you that I came here through the blood ring and found my sister, Another reason is to kill them. Their inability to return to the land of God due to curse is undoubtedly a good opportunity given to us by God. Because people in the land of God also have cruel restrictions that they can''t appear in the land of heaven and stars at will. But once I couldn''t occupy the independent consciousness of this body. When I basically had the ability, I was destined to be unable to do it because of you. Finally, they were taken back... So I had no choice but to tell you everything. Because I believe you can help us... "


    Sharon''s voice became weaker and weaker, and the following sentences were blurred. Lengya''s eyes were closed and motionless. Silently bear the fusion of soul. What kind of person will he become after he is melted into the soul of the devil''s son.


    "Help you? Ah... My strength now must be far less than you used to be. Under the hand of Yeming, my strength can only be regarded as a joke. How can I help you? " Ye Wuchen sneered.


    "But even so, you will still go to the land of God. Even if you know it is ten dead and no life, you still want to go now, don''t you?"


    Ye Wuchen: "


    Yes, even if he really died without life, he would not hesitate to try his best to go to the land of God. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope to see Ning Xue and Tong Xin, he was willing to bet his life. This is not impulsive, not reckless ignorance, but something he must do, otherwise life will be worse than death.


    Saro''s voice continued to ring, but there was an irregular trembling in his voice: "it would be the most regretful decision of his life that Yeming didn''t kill you... Ah, the sword of the southern emperor and the bow of the northern emperor, and the second of the three taboos in chaotic space. They once recognized one as the southern emperor and the other as the northern emperor, who could be recognized by them at the same time, Even the original Southern emperor and Northern emperor did not have such honor and qualification... How can you be an ordinary human. When lengya first met you, it was when I first met you. The time lengya spent with you was the time I spent with you. I know you better than him and see far more than him. The longer I have known you, from initial appreciation, to admiration, and then to exclamation... Then I began to be afraid, and became more and more afraid... What can make me so afraid is that even the blood night of the land of God is not qualified. Therefore, I am willing to tie the safety of the demon continent to you. I believe that you will prevent Princess black and Princess White from becoming sacrifices to the mysterious God. As long as you can stop, it is equivalent to saving my demon family, and my demon family will always thank you... Moreover, your strength is obviously insufficient, and you also need the help of my demon family. "


    If ye Wuchen only used his strength at the moment to touch the protoss, it would be like hitting a stone with an egg, but Sharon offered to help the whole demon family, but ye Wuchen still refused. His eyes slowly became introverted from the violent throbbing, and his breathing began to stabilize. He looked at the cold Cliff surrounded by a light gray light and said, "I''m just a person, An ordinary human being. The land of God, I will go, Ning Xue and Tong Xin, I will bring them back... But everything I do will not have anything to do with your demon family. I don''t need your help! This is my business! "


    Sharon was silent, and then gave a loud and helpless laugh: "it''s really a pity... However, this is what I admire you most... Since you don''t need the help of the demon clan and the help of your friends, will you refuse..."


    At this time, lengya, who had been quiet, trembled all over his body, suddenly opened his eyes and emitted two strange lights. The light up and down his body did not weaken, but suddenly became strong for several points.


    Xiaomo''s hand holding ye Wuchen suddenly stiffened. Her eyes narrowed. After staying for a while, she suddenly shouted out in panic: "brother, what are you doing... Your demon soul is disappearing... This is not the fusion of souls... What are you going to do? Stop quickly, or you will lose it!"


    Ye Wuchen''s expression also changed. His eyebrows sank and he stared at lengya. The smell of cold cliff is strong, and the smell of Saro''s magic... Is disappearing!


    Does he want to


    "Xiaomo, my sister... Sorry, it was my brother who deceived you. I have decided my choice before today. The new personality formed by the integration of the two souls is neither cold cliff nor me. It can be said that they are both alive or dead... Since they are only equivalent to half of the remaining lives, why not completely preserve one of them... "


    "Brother, no... no!!" The terrible guess in his heart became a reality. Xiaomo shouted forward to stop it, but ye Wuchen grabbed it back with one hand. The fusion of souls cannot be stopped by force. Xiaomo feels the growing weakness of Saro''s breath, and she rarely cries. It turned out that his brother had always been with him, and when she finally knew this, he was in such a hurry to leave her


    "Saro, you are worthy of being the son of the demon emperor. I''ll remember your name. " Ye Wuchen said. Sharon had already made the decision to kill herself and leave everything to lengya. Because he believed that ye Wuchen would not be willing to accept the help of the demon family, but would go to the land of God to save Princess black and Princess White. In that case, he will give everything to his friends and let his friends carry their own strength to help him, which is also the whole demon family... He will not refuse. But after all, he is the son of the demon emperor of the demon continent and has his own dignity and pride. Therefore, he will not take the initiative to give everything to a human being, but combine it with his forced soul. After lengya agreed, he resolutely gave him his memory and strength without reservation, but his consciousness disappeared a little without the support of strength¡° Hehe, ye Wuchen... I feel honored to get such a comment from you... Xiaomo, don''t cry, I''m not dead... I just live in another way... I''m a person who has died once. Even if I really die, it''s not terrible for me. What''s terrible is the great disaster of the demon family... When you meet my father and mother, Just tell them... Lengya will replace me... Become their son... Your brother... Xiaomo, take good care of yourself. I don''t care if you can stay with him... At least, my father and mother will never force you to leave him like the so-called gods in the land of God... We... Demon clan... Forever!!! " In the cry of Xiaomo, the devil''s breath disappeared... But the devil''s power was released unreservedly at this moment. Before that, lengya was terrible just by borrowing the power of the demon soul of Saro. Now, what he has is the perfect integration of his own strength and Saro''s strength... At this time, he surpasses himself in the strongest period and Saro, the son of the demon Emperor... He also carries all Saro''s memories. Sharon''s consciousness disappeared, completely disappeared, and will never appear again. Cold cliff, from this moment on, has become the existence of half man and half devil. His dead cold eyes twinkled with dark light, and the huge dark force circled a rotating black vortex around his body. The dark light reflected his body and his rigid and ruthless face. The power of darkness, the shocking explosive force, the broken wind blade existing for instant killing, and almost no heart of emotional existence... Lengya, he is destined to be a demon of killing hidden in the dark. With silent steps, he knelt down in front of Ye Wuchen, his head drooping and motionless. In addition to consciousness, Sharon gave him everything, but lengya didn''t show any emotional fluctuation at this time. His stiff face showed no joy, no sorrow, no sorrow and no joy. The just surging dark power had been fully restrained by him at this time... If it was only the power, it would be difficult for him to suppress it in a short time. It doesn''t belong to him. But for him, who carries all of Sharon, this power is completely equal to his own power, which is extremely arbitrary¡° Live well. Now you live not only for yourself, but also for pinger and Saro... You don''t have to kneel to me. You carry the power of Saro and are equivalent to the son of the demon emperor of the demon family. Your future choice is up to you. At least, you are far more powerful than me now, not less than the eight gods in the divine world... If you still choose to follow me, it''s up to you. " Ye Wuchen picked up the tearful little foam and walked home lonely. Lengya got up without hesitation and followed behind him. Chu Jingtian was stunned and hurriedly followed. He still has too much confusion to ask, but the atmosphere created by Ye Wuchen and lengya let him know that this is not the time to ask. But he heard one sentence very clearly... At this time, the strength of lengya is no less than that of the eight God generals in the divine world, that is to say, his strength is more than the Jue Tian borrowed by Ye Wuchen to destroy the southern emperor!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 499

    When I returned home, it was daybreak. Stepping into the familiar home, he can no longer feel the warmth of returning home. All his thoughts have been firmly tied to the frozen snow and pupil in the distant space.


    "Dad, brother, he... He..." Xiao Mo, who lost his relatives again, cried bitterly all the way. Ye Wuchen stroked her hair and whispered, "Xiaomo doesn''t cry... Without your brother, you still have your father and your biological parents."


    "That..." Xiaomo raised his head and looked into his eyes with tearful eyes: "will dad never leave me?"


    Ye Wuchen was silent. In her shaking water eyes, he bowed his head and said gently with a smile: "when I come back, I will never leave Xiaomo."


    "After coming back..." Xiaomo said these words lightly. He forgot to cry with heartache and whispered, "Dad, when will you go..."


    She knew that her father would go to the land of God regardless of everything, and she would not block it, because she knew that there would be no force in the world to block his decision.


    "Today." Two words, this is ye Wuchen''s answer. But this answer, Xiaomo was not surprised at all.


    "Well, Dad, can I go with you?" She begged.


    Ye Wuchen looked at her, smiled and shook his head: "you have more important things to do... That is, when I come back, I hope I can see my little foam at the first sight after I come back."


    "Yes." Even how eager she was, she didn''t argue. After spending so much time with him day and night, she knows him enough. Know what he decided, that''s what, irresistible. She knew that even if she followed him, she would only become a burden to him.


    "Dad, I know that no matter who persuades you, you will go... I won''t advise dad, nor will I secretly follow Dad... But Dad, you should remember one of my words... If you''re not careful, I''m willing to die on the same day as Dad!"


    She is a devil, but she has more simple and persistent feelings than ordinary girls. In fact, she knows better than anyone that ye Wuchen has almost no chance of survival. He did not go to play, but to fight against the whole God continent and take their most important "sacrifice" from them. That is almost impossible for the whole demon continent.


    "Silly foam." Ye Wuchen patted her face and looked up at the distant unknown sky. If he chooses to forget and abandon Ning Xue and Tong Xin, he can be free and unfettered, and all the people around him will be harmonious and full... He can''t do it, even if thousands of knives are put around his neck. But when he went to the land of God, there was almost no possibility of coming back alive. At that time, he could not only save Ning Xue and Tong Xin, but also implicate all the people around him in suffering and loss for life. This is a simple choice for outsiders. He resolutely chose the latter... Only for his slim hope and his complete heart.


    "Dad, if one day, I was caught by bad guys, would dad be so worried?" Xiaomo asked in a very low voice.


    Ye Wuchen recovered from his disappointment and said with a smile, "of course, because you are my daughter."


    "Yes." Such an answer made her laugh foolishly.


    On this day, the Ye family was too quiet. It was also this day that ye Wuchen left the Ye family without saying hello to anyone. Also on this day, too many people around the world received ye Wuchen''s letter. He has no face to face them and doesn''t want to see their tears... No matter how he chooses, he will be so selfish.


    Hua shuirou: rourourou, my good wife, I''m gone. This time, I may have to go for a long time. I don''t know when I can come back. It may be next month, or... My little rourourou has a little white hair, but I know that no matter how long I leave selfishly, my Rourou will wait for me to marry you as my wife, This is the greatest blessing of my life. If there is an afterlife, I will still desperate to find you and let you be my wife for life and life... I''m gone, thinking of me every day as before, making clothes for me and smiling when I come back, okay? My greatest desire is to see my soft smile waiting for me to go home on the day I come back - your husband, ye Wuchen.


    Long huang''er: huang''er, my queen''s wife, I will leave quietly as four years ago... The last time was three years. This time, I don''t know how long it will take, but I can guarantee that this will be the last time I leave secretly. Wait until I come back, and then we''ll never separate... When I''m away, take good care of myself. If I see you getting thinner again when I come back, I''ll take off your Phoenix robe and spank you severely


    Ye Shuiyao: sister, I left and quietly took away a pair of lotus flowers painted by my sister every day. When I come back, we will be the pair of white lotus flowers painted by my sister. At that time, the whole world will know that you are my ye Wuchen''s wife. Is my sister willing to wait with a smile for that day


    Zhuge Xiaoyu: Xiaoyu, I always let you wait again and again. Your infatuation, your stupidity, your intelligence, your willfulness, your loveliness, your stubbornness... All attracted me so much. That year, when you shed tears for me, I decided to hold you all my life. Unexpectedly, I made you wait year after year... So, Would you like to wait for the last time? Waiting for me... The day I come back, you will be my wife


    Xuefei Yan


    Yan gongyue


    Yan gongruo


    Father, mother, Grandpa


    After all the people he cares about left, he left them the last words. Each note did not give them time to return, but each gave them deep hope. Even if he could never come back, they would keep the hope and wait


    Evil sect, South emperor sect, North emperor sect... He made extremely comprehensive arrangements in the same way. In this way, even if he has not returned for decades, the mainland will not be disturbed by them.


    Standing in the distant sky, he finally took a look at Tianlong city. He turned his head and disappeared into the air. He will never come back here until he brings back Ning Xue and Tong Xin. Perhaps this was the last time he looked down on Tianlong city in his life. Just at a glance, he seemed to see Xiaomo waiting, and their heartbroken tears. Their choice is really cruel to them. But this is his destiny that he is destined to be unable to escape.


    Yellow sand filled the air. He came to the west of Tianchen mainland. Last night, he had felt the message from the little Xuanwu thousands of miles away. It finally responded.


    Xiaoxuanwu is waiting for him... But now xiaoxuanwu can no longer be called xiaoxuanwu. When ye Wuchen appeared here, he saw a 100 meter long earthy yellow giant turtle lying in the sand sea like a protruding boulder. Feeling ye Wuchen''s approach, one end of the "boulder" stretched out a long neck, opened his mouth and hissed excitedly at ye Wuchen in the air.


    At this time, the little Xuanwu finally matured... The original childhood of 30 million years was directly shortened to more than half a year under the huge power of Tu Huangzhu. What a terrible gap this represents. Ye Wuchen smiled imperceptibly and frowned slightly at the same time. Although xiaoxuanwu had the same mind as him to a certain extent because of his blood, it was the highest holy God of the element after all. He could not recognize the LORD all his life, so he could not take it back into his body like Xiangxiang. In the past, even if the small Xuanwu changed to the largest, it was only more than ten meters long. Now, how should he take the 100 meter long Xuanwu with him.


    After shouting excitedly for a long time, the Xuanwu seemed to see through ye Wuchen''s doubts, his small eyes flashed, his long snake neck suddenly retracted, his huge body suddenly shrunk sharply in a mass of earthy yellow light, and then shrunk again, until it was hard to see again, as if the protruding boulder slowly disappeared into the sand sea. Then, a line of earthy yellow light shot into the air, It fell into ye Wuchen''s hands, but it had turned into a palm sized Xuanwu. In the middle of its short limbs, it still firmly held an earthy yellow bead.


    The mature Xuanwu can arbitrarily change the size of his body within a certain range. Ye Wuchen was relieved. He patted the turtle back of Xuanwu, and the power of Wuchen poured in quietly. Then, his whole body trembled slightly.


    This power


    Is it


    The terrible power density and even more terrible power intensity. He has only felt this degree of power in Yeming. Has the Xuanwu at this time been


    It''s only half a year! There are only three super gods and saints, and it... Has been achieved in just half a year!


    He clung to the Xuanwu. He didn''t worry that it would be damaged by himself. With the defense ability of Xuanwu, he didn''t want to hurt it even if he stayed there for three days and nights. With Xuanwu, his grasp of rescuing Ning Xue and Tong Xin was also a few points greater. The hope no longer seemed so slim.


    Take down the earth yellow bead it held tightly. Ye Wuchen suddenly felt something missing. He only frowned and shouted to the earth Huang bead, "are you still there?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Can you hear me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Wuchen tried twice in succession, but he didn''t hear the echo of Tu Huangzhu. He thought for a moment and received it in the ring of sword God. Hold on to Xuanwu and whispered, "we should go... To a place we must go."


    The consciousness of Tu Huang Zhu disappeared... The strength needed for the growth of Xuanwu is too great, and the overflow strength of Tu Huang Zhu is far from enough. Therefore, its body began to spontaneously absorb the original strength of Tu Huang Zhu in its body, and the irresistible Tu Huang Zhu was eliminated because of the deprivation of strength. The consciousness that had existed for many years disappeared because of Xuanwu. Tu Huang Zhu could only sigh with helplessness and relief at the moment when his consciousness completely dissipated.


    After the growth of Xuanwu, less than half of the power in Tu Huang Pearl was absorbed, and the remaining power was still no less than any other chaotic holy pearl. However, after growing up, the basaltic force that has reached saturation can no longer take the initiative to absorb. Spontaneously spit out the Tu Huang beads. The Xuanwu, which was supposed to mature after 30 million, was completed by Tu Huang beads.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 500

    The center of Tianchen continent, the north of Luochen cliff and the center of Luochen Lake


    Tower of God!


    When ye Wuchen appeared here, two people had been floating here for a long time. At their feet, there was the occasional churning lake, and the splashes had wet their shoes. Above the head, in addition to the endless blue sky and sometimes passing clouds, there is a long column more than one meter thick straight to the sky. You can''t see the top at a glance. It seems to span space and connect heaven, earth and water together.


    Tongshen tower, this is not the first time ye Wuchen saw it, but the first time he was so close to it.


    "I wonder if that legend is true." Ye Wuchen said to himself. He can only hope that this is true, because it is his only hope to go to the land of God.


    "It must be true. Such a high tower has existed for so long and has never fallen down. It can''t be completed by people at all. It must have been built by the legendary Southern emperor and Northern emperor. It should really lead there. Since the people of the land of God can come to us, we must be able to go there. " Chu Jingtian said.


    "It''s true." Lengya only said three words coldly. But his three words are much more important than Chu Jingtian''s chatter. Because he has Sharon''s memory. In his memory, there are too many things they don''t know and can''t be sure.


    Ye Wuchen nodded at lengya, looked at the sky and said, "you really want to be with me?"


    "Yes." Lengya answered.


    "I... hehe, I know my strength will only drag you down, but I have no other friends except brother ye and ice face. If you go to such a dangerous place, I will be uneasy all my life. Since I am a good friend, it''s good to go to the mainland of God together. Even if I die... I can die happier with good friends... Hey, if I get there, I can only become a burden, and I will end myself immediately. " Chu Jingtian smiled and said more and more heavy words, but it was so simple and natural. Ye Wuchen goes to the land of God. Infinity is equal to death. Since lengya follows, it is equal to death. The two best friends want to die. Why don''t you count him as one.


    Ye Wuchen nodded, his heart filled with thick warmth, and was quietly pressed down by him. Because of Sharon, he can''t refuse lengya, because this is Sharon''s request with his life. If you can''t refuse lengya, you can''t refuse Chu Jingtian.


    Friends... Only in the face of real life and death can the true meaning of the word "friend" be reflected. No matter who he is, he will be willing to call Chu Jingtian "brother Chu". Apart from him, there are no peers in the world so called by him.


    "Are you waiting here or going up with me?" Ye Wuchen asked. Because of the power of Xiangxiang space, he has an absolute confidence in climbing the Tongshen tower, because even if he falls from above after exhaustion, he can directly return to the position he reached before and continue to rise after recovering his full strength. He can also take lengya and Chu Jingtian up together. In this way, no matter how high the Tongshen tower is, he will always reach the top.


    "Ha ha, of course, together. I''d like to see how high the Tongshen tower is... Ice face must be." Chu Jingtian rubbed his hands excitedly and couldn''t wait.


    Lengya: "


    "Well... I just don''t know if there will be a cat Fairy on it." Ye Wuchen couldn''t help smiling.


    "Cat fairy?" Chu Jingtian wondered, "what''s that?"


    "Oh, nothing, let''s go!"


    Ye Wuchen took the lead, and his body floated upward. Lengya followed him, shooting straight into the air like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, he had caught up with ye Wuchen. Chu Jingtian''s lips moved and shouted, "the light sword has no shadow!" The body is like a wisp of smoke, breaking the wind. Instead of climbing up with their hands, they floated up to a height they had never tried.


    Their speed is faster and faster than those experts who tried to climb the God tower. Their upward distance in one day is enough to top them for three days or more.


    Day, night


    When another day comes, the day has passed.


    They still don''t see the end. They are far above the clouds. The clearest change is that the temperature becomes very low, but the wind in my ears is getting smaller and smaller... That is, the air becomes thinner and thinner.


    The thinner the air, the more difficult it is to collect gas, and it is easier to disengage. Flying at the same altitude in this environment requires twice or more strength. For the three of them, this only applies to lengya and Chu Jingtian. After ye Wuchen''s Wuchen formula reaches the fifth floor, the strength consumed during flying can be obtained spontaneously from heaven and earth, almost without consuming their own strength.


    One day and one night later, Chu Jingtian had begun to lose strength, and had been chasing after them with his teeth. Ye Wuchen and lengya did not raise speed to highest level to prevent Chu from falling. At noon, Chu Jingtian''s breathing was getting heavier and heavier. Ye Wuchen stopped at this time, looked at the top and said, "come here first, let''s go back and have a rest."


    With a flash of white light, the three people have appeared on the unmanned duanchen cliff. Ye Wuchen and Leng cliff are nothing. Chu Jingtian directly sits down on the ground and breathes out his lungs. If he flies close to the ground, he will not do so even if he keeps flying for three days and nights.


    Chu Jingtian gasped for a while, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Alas, it seems that I''m really far from you. I''ve become a burden to you from the beginning. If it weren''t for me, you would be higher now. Brother ye, ice face, I''ll stay here first. When you reach the top, you can take me up. "


    Ye Wuchen smiled, shook his head and said, "brother Chu, this is not like what you said. Since we are good partners, we should fly all over the whole journey together, and no one should abandon anyone."


    Chu Jingtian heard the speech, "Hei hei" smiled twice and didn''t stick to it anymore, but his stomach shouted twice at this time. After flying all day and night, even though his strength has quietly reached the path of God level, he is hungry. After all, he is not a pervert like ye Wuchen who can not drop water for ten years, nor is he a demon physique like lengya who has become a demon.


    Ye Wuchen sat down on the ground and spread the food on the floor: "come on, have a big meal first, then have a good sleep and have a rest. We''ll go again before dark."


    "Oh... OK!" Chu Jingtian, who smelled the pungent smell, suddenly forgot his weakness and almost rushed over. He grabbed a handful of roast meat and stuffed it into his mouth. It was very tasteless. At this time, Chu Jingtian seemed to return to the silly boy. The return of lengya made him open the knot around his heart. He finally didn''t have to bear a heavy psychological burden anymore, and his mood began to become very good.


    It is said that the ultimate strong man who was close to the peak of God level climbed for seven days and seven nights, and finally fell down. How high was the tower of God! It is also rumored that there is a God left by the southern emperor and the northern emperor at the top of the Tongshen tower. He must not only reach the top of the tower, but also pass his test to reach the land of God. What kind of person is that God... And how powerful it will be


    As night fell, the three returned to the place they had flown to and continued to fly forward under the power of fragrant space.


    Two days


    Three days


    Four days


    With their flying speed, four days and four nights are enough to fly from the southernmost part of Tianlong kingdom to the northernmost part of Tianlong Kingdom, but they still can''t see the top of the tower. Around them, there is still the pillar that seems to have no end forever.


    The air is getting thinner and thinner, and there is a trend towards vacuum. Chu Jingtian has less and less time to support. Even lengya is no longer as relaxed as before. Therefore, they stopped more and more frequently, but they still stopped and went together, and no one left anyone. But at least it''s certain that if they go on like this, they will reach the top. But the Tongshen tower is only the first level. It must be a more terrible test above the top of such a terrible tower... The three of them must face it at the same time.


    The fifth day


    In the middle of the night, I returned to Luochen cliff under the power of space. After resting in the middle of the night, I returned to the unknown high altitude again in the early morning. However, the boring flight didn''t last long, but in a few minutes, they suddenly felt that the light above their heads was dim.


    "Look... Look... Look at the top... That''s..." Chu was so excited that he almost fell from the air.


    While Chu Jingtian looked up into the sky, they also found it at the same time. On the distant high altitude, it is no longer a slender line that can''t see the top, but a relatively huge ring shadow appears on the high top, embedded above the slender and incomparable God tower. From a distance, the long Tongshen tower is not visible, and the large and surprisingly conical land is like suspended in the air.


    It''s the top of Tongshen Tower!


    For five days and five nights, with the help of the power of space, they finally saw the top of the Tongshen tower.


    Chu Jingtian is excited, and ye Wuchen smiles with relief. Even lengya''s eyebrows stretch out imperceptibly. Suddenly, the body seemed to suddenly burst out of strength from nowhere. Their speed increased by a few points at the same time. Looking away from afar, the three black spots pasted a long black line and quickly approached the behemoth in the air.


    The goal that no one has ever achieved is close at hand. What will be waiting for them?


    The black round shadow became bigger and bigger in the sight. A few minutes later, the three finally reached the junction between the body of Tongshen tower and the top of the tower. They looked at each other and flew away sideways. After flying for a distance, they turned over the top of Tongshen tower with different feelings.


    When they stepped on the ground for a long time, they felt as if they had entered another world... Here is a high and terrible high altitude. The air is getting thinner and thinner all the way, but the air here is too full and fresh. They feel a sense of comfort when they breathe freely. Under my feet, there was a neat dark floor, and I couldn''t find any traces of damage. Unexpectedly, in addition to these, there was nothing else in front of us except the flat ground. There were no people or creatures, nor any traces of the "door" leading to the land of God.


    "This..." Chu Jingtian looked around. It was too flat and empty. It was impossible to hide anything. He could receive everything at random.


    No... nothing! There is no so-called God of trial, there is no door to the land of God!


    What is the purpose of the existence of the tower of God... Is this just a funny trick¡¾ The legendary audio version of the sky, the address is as follows: P / / U / PP? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 501

    Chu Jingtian turned his eyes to ye Wuchen, and lengya also looked at him. Ye Wuchen looked straight ahead. The expression on his face was not disappointment or loss, but an inexplicable excitement.


    "Who are you...!"


    Looking at the empty front, he said three slightly trembling words. At the same time, whether intentionally or unintentionally, his hand pressed on his heart, which was beating wildly. In his heart, there was the sound of beating drums.


    Like Chu Jingtian and lengya, he only saw an empty area, but never deceived him. The crazy throbbing of his soul power told him that there was a person in front of him, a person they couldn''t see... No, maybe it should not be a person, but a God.


    What appears here may be the legendary god of trial. This should be a talent he has never seen. Yes, why is the soul power so restless - stronger than ever! Even if the night came, his soul power had not been so violent. It was a kind of agitation that almost burst his consciousness.


    "Oh... Unexpectedly, you can see me. It''s good... It seems that you have a little hope to pass my test!"


    In the open front, a hoarse voice suddenly came, which surprised Chu Jingtian, and lengya suddenly frowned... Hiding body shape was nothing, but in such an open hiding, they didn''t notice its existence at all, so they can only use the words "bandits and barbarians think".


    What''s more terrible is that he has made a sound, but they still can''t detect his existence and can''t lock his position... Vaguely, the sound is from the front... And the front is still empty... Hidden? Could it be the so-called "invisibility" in the myth!


    "Who are you!" Ye Wuchen calmed his breath and asked again in a low voice. At this time, he was obviously much calmer than just now.


    In front, a man suddenly came. In the changing eyes of the three people, the man actually walked out of the air and seemed to come out of an invisible door. He walked so slowly and appeared in front of them in a way that made them awe inspiring in their hearts.


    Man in black.


    He is tall, his eyes are sharp like electricity, his whole body is dressed in black, his face is covered with a black mask, his shoes are black, even his hands are wearing black gloves, the black hat on his head covers all his hair and eyebrows, there is no leakage, and only a pair of eyes are exposed all over his body. Dressed like a night thief.


    But his exposed eyes made the three people feel a kind of suffocating pressure at the first touch.


    "Who am I? Since you can come here, you naturally want to go to the land of God. The people who can appear here are, of course, the people who try you... "He stood straight and his eyes never trembled:" come on, defeat me, and then I will send you to the place you want to go. "


    As soon as his voice fell, a thick black gas erupted from the cold cliff. A little green light appeared in the hands of the cold cliff like the eyes of a poisonous snake. A mistake at his feet had appeared in front of the man in black and stabbed his throat.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t stop it. Although he had thought that the trial person here must be strong and terrible, the man in black still put too much pressure on him. But no matter how strong the testers here are, they should not surpass the eight God generals in the land of God. With the help of Saro, they have a cold cliff with supernatural strength. His attack is enough to try out his strength.


    But the next scene smashed everything he thought.


    Lengya stopped in front of the man in black and did not move. His invincible broken wind blade cut on the man in black''s finger... No, it should be the man in black who blocked the front of the broken wind blade with a finger stretched out at will - neither clamped with his finger nor held with his hand, but just stretched out a finger and pressed it on it, which contains supernatural power, On the edge of a poisonous snake.


    Lengya''s eyes dilated, and even ye Wuchen began not to believe his eyes at the moment.


    The sudden explosion, the drive of the dark force, the sharpness of the wind breaking blade... Even the eight gods general can only avoid such a blow, and the holy general can never take it down in this way, and this man... There is no trace of blood left on his hand, and the black cloth outside his fingers has no trace of being cut, as if it was not the moment when lengya tried his best, Instead, he tapped his finger with cotton.


    Lengya''s actions were stiff there, and his head was covered with cold sweat for an instant. He was not frightened and unable to move, but... A force so big that he couldn''t believe came from that finger and absorbed his broken wind blade. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t withdraw it.


    This is... What power!


    The man in black narrowed his eyes slightly and made a very hoarse voice: "it''s a good short knife, but such strength is trying to enter the land of God. It''s really beyond our power. Go back and Practice for tens of thousands of years." His hand retreated and his other finger bounced in the air.


    Hoo!!!!


    A simple finger, but let the open space suddenly blow a violent wind. It was not the pure wind of elements, but the wind of power that was brought up in an instant. This wind flew over the cold cliff and easily defeated the protective power of Ye Wuchen and Chu Jingtian. In a moment, it blew them far away... Leave the top of the tower and fall far below.


    "Fragrant!"


    The falling leaf Wuchen couldn''t lift up his strength for a moment, so he had to shout "Xiangxiang". Suddenly, Bai mang glittered up, and the three returned to the top of the tower in the dislocation of space. Ye Wuchen shook a few times and finally stood still. His face was a little pale, and Chu Jingtian directly sat down on the ground, panting heavily. Lengya''s hand holding the broken wind blade was trembling, but he didn''t attack again.


    It''s too strong. This man''s strength is beyond his understanding, beyond Sharon''s understanding. Combined with Sharon''s memory, he got a terrible conclusion


    His strength is even higher than that of the demon emperor of the demon continent and Saro''s father - Saro!!


    The man in black still stood there motionless. In addition to walking out of the air, he didn''t move his steps from beginning to end. In the face of the three people, he didn''t need to move his steps at all. He said expressionless: "space power? Oh, did you come back to die? "


    Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows were tightening. He looked at black clothes for a long time and said slowly, "you are not the person of trial here at all."


    "Oh?" The man in black tilted his eyes and looked at him. There was a light of great interest in his eyes.


    "Although you are natural enough, you have too many loopholes... First, the three of us should be the first to set foot on the top of the Tongshen tower for countless years. If you are the trial person here, you must be lonely for countless years. When a human comes to you, you should be excited and wish to keep him with you forever... And you, But he did not hesitate to beat all three of us. "


    "Oh." The man in black smiled and continued to listen to him.


    "Second, your voice is obviously pretending. Obviously, you are hiding something. Although your voice is hoarse, it has no deformation. A person who has not communicated with others for so many years, whether human or God, should not have such a smooth language. Third... "Ye Wuchen looked hard and stared into his eyes:" although you hide well enough, your eyes will always change the same when you look at me. A person''s eyes will not deceive... Your eyes tell me that you have seen me! "


    "Ha ha ha!" The man in black clapped his hands and laughed, and finally moved to ye Wuchen step by step: "yes, yes, what you said is good... In that case, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. In the past, I was not the God of trial here, and there was a god of trial who had been crazy for many years in the long loneliness, and I, I''ve helped him get rid of... So now, I''m the only... God of trial. If you want to go to the land of God, you must first get my consent!! "


    "Since the true God of trial is dead, why should we pass your trial again... What is your purpose?" Ye Wuchen frowned and asked. Who is the man in black... He even felt that the man in black was deliberately waiting for them... Or waiting for him. This man is too strong. Just because he directly killed the real God of trial, we can know that his strength must be far better than him. It means that it is countless times more difficult to go to the land of God through his trial than the original trial God.


    The strength shown by this man... It is an impossible task to defeat him! There is no chance.


    "Hey, good question." The man in black was laughing, but his naked eyes were calm. He stretched out his fingers and pointed to ye Wuchen: "why did you pass my test... Because I am better than you! Because I can play between my fingers to decide your life and death, because now I am the only one who can send you to the land of God... So I can decide whether you can live today or whether to send you to the land of God. Everything I do does not need a reason. My overwhelming power is my reason. Do you understand? "


    Power


    Overwhelming power


    Yes, that''s the answer. An answer that no one can deny. With power, he can decide anything he wants to decide, specify and change any rules he wants


    "You are very smart. In a few years, the strongest Southern emperor and Northern emperor in Tianchen mainland have been brought into your hands. All the actions of the whole Tianchen mainland can not escape your eyes. You have become the supreme king of Tianchen mainland. To achieve this, you rely on three points of luck, six points of wisdom and one point of strength... Hey, now you can try to beat me with your wisdom and let me send you to the land of God you want to go... Ah! "


    Ye Wuchen was calm as before and said calmly: "... Are you telling me the importance of strong power?"


    Facing him, the man in black was a little silent, smiled and said, "Oh, it seems that you don''t need others to tell you this. Hum, I thought you believed too much in your wisdom and wanted to die in the land of God. "


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and said with a low eyebrow, "it seems that you not only know me, but also know me thoroughly enough... Wisdom? Oh, no matter how high the wisdom is, I still can''t protect the most important people around me... What I want most is power, the power that can trample all people, gods and demons, including you! "


    "Oh? Ha ha... Trample me under your feet? Have ambition... But where does your self-confidence come from? With your ridiculous strength that is inferior to even a grain of dust in my eyes? I want to destroy you, just in a moment, the people of the land of God want to destroy you, but only raise their hands. They are as smart as you, but they are also stupid and ridiculous. " The man in black sneered¡° I will never regret my ''stupidity''! " Ye Wuchen shook his head slowly, and two parallel edges shot out of his slightly narrowed eyes: "also... You are not a real person at all, but a power form formed by power and transferred into some souls! The real you... Who is it? " The same two fine awns flashed in the pupils of the man in black. He grinned: "Oh?"¡¾ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 502

    "At such a close distance, no living creature can escape my spiritual sense.


    Xiao Li, you have only power and soul, but no breath of life. "


    Ye Wuchen said, more and more surprised in his heart.


    He is convinced of his own judgment, which also means that... This person not only has the ability of "separation", but also such a powerful force is only his scattered ability! How terrible is the real him¡° Ha ha ha ha! Sure enough, you found me. Yes, yes, now I am not the real me, but another me formed by my power after distortion and variation and injecting my soul power... Hey, I might as well tell you that the power I have now is... One thousandth of all my real power! " Ye Wuchen: "!" Lengya: "!"¡° What... What!? One thousandth!? Are you kidding? " Chu Jingtian, who almost lost his chin, shouted out exaggerated.


    If it was just him, but the strength of lengya... It was the power of the son of the demon emperor that reached the supernatural realm. People who were far more than his grandfather were still vulnerable to him.


    Such power is only one thousandth of his noumenon power? How is that possible? However, in addition to his extreme horror, he didn''t see any look of doubt or ridicule from ye Wuchen and lengya''s stiff face. Some of them could not help but tremble.


    Yes, they have no doubt... Because the person who can decide their life and death at will has no need to deceive them.


    And how can a person with such terrible strength disdain to lie.


    Who is this person, who can''t be described by the word "terrible"!! The man in black directly ignored Chu Jingtian''s exaggerated reaction and made a cold voice: "but even one thousandth of the power is enough to destroy you all in one second... This is the power, the overwhelming power that can determine everything.


    Xiao Li Ye Wuchen, when you have more power than me one day, you will really get everything you want... This is your destiny. As long as you don''t achieve it one day, your life will not be calm! " Ye Wuchen: "..." black clothes stretched out his hands and made a contemptuous provocative gesture: "come on... Attack me and defeat me, and you can go where you want to go!" Lengya''s hand moves, but at the same time, ye Wuchen''s hand has grasped his arm and stopped his upcoming action.


    "No, we can''t be your opponent at all.


    Even if you stand there and let us play for ten years, we can''t hurt you. "


    Ye Wuchen shook his head. No one has ever let him give up so cleanly, even the original Yeming can''t.


    The man in black took back his hands and held them in front of him. Unexpectedly, he said two words with implied appreciation: "good."


    "You made the right choice.


    With your current strength, trying to win me is like a fool''s dream. "


    "Say your terms..."


    Ye Wuchen was not discouraged and said calmly.


    "Oh? Conditions? "¡° Oh.


    Xiao Li "ye Wuchen chuckled:" you know everything about me so thoroughly and take great pains to wait for us here. If you say you have no purpose, will you believe it! As long as you can send us to the land of God, whatever conditions you need... Can be! " The eyes of the man in black flashed slightly, and the corners of his mouth under the black scarf aroused a mysterious smile: "even if I cover my face and hide my voice, I still can''t escape your eyes.


    Your innate insight and sensitive and terrible intuition are still the same... I do have a condition, or that is my biggest wish in this life, and only you can fulfill this wish for me. "


    Ye Wuchen: "..." if you can agree to the conditions I put forward, although I will not lift your trial to the land of God, I will minimize the difficulty of this trial... "


    "I promise!" Ye Wuchen frowned heavily.


    "Don''t you think you promised too soon? Don''t you think you need to hear my terms first? " The man in black raised his eyebrows.


    "No!" Ye Wuchen still promised without hesitation.


    No matter what it is, it is not as important as the safety of snow condensation and pupil heart.


    The man in black was silent again. This time, he was silent for a long time before he slowly said: "you, like me in those years, can madly abandon all others for your most important things... Well, in that case, I will reduce the difficulty of this test to the lowest... Fight with me, and you three can go together, As long as any one of you hurt me... Even if you cut my clothes and cut off one of my hair, you will pass.


    I will send you to the land of God! "" Good! " Ye Wuchen nodded gently and clenched his hands quietly.


    And such a terrible strong man, never try to bargain.


    In the face of him, defeating him is a distant and extravagant hope, and even if you want to cut his clothes, it must be as difficult as heaven... But at least, it won''t be so difficult that they despair.


    "By the way, tell me my conditions... Very simple, ye Wuchen, my condition is to fight with me in three years! The place... Is up to you! " The man in black looked like electricity and stabbed ye Wuchen''s eyes: "I hope I used all my strength at that time..."


    This seemingly clear sentence actually contains a very deep meaning.


    Chu Jingtian and lengya will not understand. Even ye Wuchen now will only understand the true meaning of this sentence three years later.


    Chu Jingtian and lengya looked at ye Wuchen at the same time... For three years, ye Wuchen''s ability is close to the man in black. They hardly dare to have any hope, and his whole strength is thousands of times stronger than the man in black... How can ye Wuchen achieve it! And why did the man in black put forward such conditions to ye Wuchen, who has only divine strength!? Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t think clearly of the mystery.


    "I said I would agree to whatever conditions.


    Let''s go. "


    Ye Wuchen took a step forward, and Jin mang flashed. He held the star cutting sword in his hand.


    He is worried about the safety of frozen snow and pupil heart all the time.


    More than a month has passed since he was taken away by Yeming. In his dreams, he is eager to appear in front of them immediately, even if he can''t save them, even if he looks at them again, even if he dies with them... In that way, at least Ning Xue will cry and smile... "Don''t you want to know the consequences of winning or losing the war with me?" The man in black did not move and asked coldly.


    "No need."


    "No! You must know. "


    The man in black''s voice became severe. He said with heavy words: "if you win in three years, I will give you something you want in your dreams... Don''t be in a hurry to show disdain. No matter people, gods and demons in the world can''t resist it, you can''t refuse it! And if you lose... Then you may lose everything you have! " Ye Wuchen: "..." if you win today, try to come back alive.


    I look forward to your surprise to me in three years... Come on! " With a loud drink, a huge and unspeakable gas field suddenly broke out on the calm man in black. In an instant, the sufficient air on the top of the whole God tower was dispersed and turned into an incredible vacuum. The sense of breath holding suddenly occupied the hearts of the three people.


    Ye Wuchen''s face remained unchanged and jumped up in place. A simple jump cut the head and split at the man in black.


    The sword was straight down and extremely fierce, but the uncomfortable cutting sound of the eardrum didn''t last long, so it suddenly disappeared.


    The man in black stretched out two fingers and lightly clamped the star chopping sword on his fingers. Both his hand and his body did not move under the impact of the sword potential, as if they were just holding a flying feather.


    "Good sword... This should be the strongest sword in this chaotic space.


    However, no matter how strong the device is, it is a device after all. It can only be used as a strong auxiliary. Only the strength of the master is strong, it will be strong. If you want to make good use of the strongest device, you should have the strongest strength.


    Your power is the strongest among mankind.


    But if this sword falls into your hands now, it can only be a violent thing. I''m afraid it can''t even exert one thousandth of its power! " With a wave of black hands, ye Wuchen was thrown out by a huge force that was irresistible.


    At the same time, his other hand was raised and the broken wind blade cutting to his right was held by his palm... It didn''t directly block the blade tip with the palm. If you look at it from a close distance, you will find that his palm didn''t touch the broken wind blade at all. There is a transparent layer in the middle, which makes it difficult for the unbreakable broken wind blade to enter.


    "Your strength is good, but it''s too tender!" It was the same with a raise, a muffled hum from the cold cliff, flying backwards, staggering to the ground, and shaking incomparably in the dead sea of heart.


    If he were only the old cold cliff, he would not be so surprised.


    But combined with Saro''s memory, he has more and more affirmed that the strength of the man in black is more than the strongest demon emperor sarong... This is only one thousandth of his strength! What he bears is undoubtedly a complex feeling of subversion of cognition.


    Neither ye Wuchen nor lengya was hurt after being taken away. It was obvious that the man in black was deliberately keeping his hand.


    Ye Wuchen and lengya turned over and attacked his left and right with one sword and one blade. The light in the eyes of the man in black moved. The hands originally held in his chest suddenly stretched out into the air, and grasped the star cutting sword and the wind breaking blade at the same time. A huge force was also transmitted to the two people along one blade and one sword, shaking them away again, The star cutting sword and the broken wind blade also fell into the hands of the man in black.


    The star chopping sword was trembling, and the golden light flickered frequently. In the trembling, it made bursts of sounds similar to metal trembling.


    It was the roar of anger and anxiety caused by the fact that the star chopping sword could not escape the control of the man in black.


    "Master... Master!! He''s so powerful... I can''t go back... Help me, master... "Nan''er''s cry for help came from ye Wuchen''s mind. In the past, even if the star chopping sword left his hand, it would fly back spontaneously. For the first time, the star chopping sword fell into another person''s hand and couldn''t even break away! It is a forbidden weapon that is only controlled by its master and even the holy General of the divine world dare not try to control


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 503

    Without the wind breaking blade, the black awn on lengya suddenly became strong. His hands stretched forward, and a thick black smoke sprayed on him. At the same time, he raised his speed to the extreme. With the advance of the black smoke, he forced the man in black, and his speed was a few minutes faster than the smoke.


    What Xiao Li and the man in black do is still too simple... With a wave.


    Hoo!! Wind, a sudden wind.


    This is a seemingly soft breeze without any lethality, but it contains supernatural power. The dense and terrible smoke of dark elements is directly dispersed by the soft wind, and slowly fades and disappears in the air. The body of the cold cliff is like hitting an invisible wall. Then, his body begins to regress, as if an invisible hand is pushing him, Forcing him to step back.


    Three people, three shots, the end, but it makes them powerless.


    If it were not for the man in black, who was just defending easily and had no intention of counterattack, they would have died under his hands in these three faces.


    "The spirit subduing skill of ice - Tianxin crack!" The strongest water power ye Wuchen can use is to compress the power to the maximum density, and then release it through a point. Although the attack surface is few, the destructive power is the strongest of his water power... In his meditation, a light blue light came from the sky, and a small water drop slowly fell from the distant sky, Under the traction of Ye Wuchen''s idea, it slowly turns into a water drop like ice... An ordinary looking ice... But the power contained in this small water drop like ice, if Jue Tian doesn''t die, even he will never dare to resist.


    Xiao Li... The man in black looked up at the sky, and there was a seemingly indifferent smile on his face. He still didn''t try to avoid. Instead, he seemed to be unable to wait for the drop of water, so he directly reached up and grabbed it. The ice drop that had fallen slowly suddenly accelerated, was absorbed into his hand, and then held it in his hand.


    Facing ye Wuchen, he slowly spread his hand.


    The ice drop disappeared, and the terrible ice force that was enough to freeze half of the river did not hurt him, but there was no trace left.


    The answer to the man in black was a fire dragon condensed in an instant. The man in black disdained and smiled. The outstretched palm stood up and greeted the fire dragon without fear... The violent fire energy hit his hand without making a sound. Instead, it was like being pulled by something and went crazy into his hand, It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Throwing the broken wind blade and the star cutting sword to the ground, the man in black once again held his hands on his chest and said to the silent ye Wuchen, "you have disappointed me... Such a ridiculous attack really makes me lose interest in playing."


    He slowly stretched out his right hand and spread out five fingers: "ten minutes... Give you ten minutes. If you can''t hurt my people or clothes within ten minutes, you will be defeated! Never want to enter the land of God again! "¡° You! How can you go back on your word! You never mentioned a time limit before... "


    Chu was so worried that he stood up and shouted at him.


    "Go back? Hum! Because in front of you, I have the qualification to go back! Even if I limit the time to ten seconds, how can you refuse! " The man in black disdained.


    Chu Jingtian''s language plug couldn''t say anything to refute.


    He clenched his fists and whispered, "brother ye, ice face, fight with him."


    The free star chopping sword flew back to ye Wuchen.


    Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes and whispered with his mind, "Nan''er, don''t be afraid, we can do it!"¡° Um! Master, he... "It doesn''t matter who he is! When I should know, I will know.


    Now, let''s fight side by side! " After taking a deep breath, ye Wuchen''s eyes became calm and fierce, and finally came to the top of the Tongshen tower. He didn''t meet the legendary god of trial, but met the man in black who couldn''t tell whether he was an enemy or a friend, a man or a God or a devil.


    And there are few incredible things he encountered after he came to Tianchen mainland? It''s an incredible miracle that he will appear in Tianchen continent.


    Perhaps, from a very early time, he began to get used to the road of fate paved by all kinds of ups and downs and accidents.


    Holding the sky with one hand, the sky was suddenly covered with countless inverted ice cream flashing cold light. When his hand moved, the ice cream fell and shot at the same target. Ye Wuchen also moved at the same time. He stepped forward for several steps and suddenly disappeared. He appeared behind the man in black in a flash of white light, and a record of "heaven and earth split" hit his shoulder. At the same time, The ice all over the sky fell at the same time and plunged into his body.


    With a heavy and muffled sound of "boom", the heaven and earth split on the man in black who did not dodge. The countless ice cream also bombarded him and directly submerged his body, but the faster is the speed of ice splitting. Each cold hit him is like a sudden snowflake scattered into countless fragments. In the attack of ice cream, the man in black slowly turned his head, He said to ye Wuchen: "in this world, except for people in the future, there can be no one who knows more about elements than me. Don''t try to use the power of elements to me, because they can''t hurt me at all."


    As soon as he shrugged his shoulder, the star chopping sword that chopped on his shoulder and still released burning eyes and golden mans was shaken away, and there was no trace left on his shoulder, not even a silk thread in black.


    Ye Wuchen stumbled to his feet after turning back for tens of meters, took back the star cutting sword, and his eyebrows tightened more and more... He is too strong, and his body protection force is also strong enough to be terrible. If the attack can not reach the level enough to destroy his defense, no matter how they attack, don''t say ten kinds, that is, don''t want to hurt him for ten days, ten months and ten years... What should we do! Flaw... Just a moment''s flaw! What can expose his flaws is that he is forced to withdraw part of his protective power when he is forced to resist more... But it is also more difficult to do this.


    What kind of power can force him to disperse his power to resist.


    At this time, the man in black who had been expressionless suddenly moved his eyes, and he felt the flow of air around his body.


    Chu Jingtian, who always knew that his strength was too weak and didn''t make a move, finally made a move. He eliminated all his thoughts and condensed all his spirit. Taking the invisible air here as the carrier, he condensed into nearly 100 invisible swords. With the trend of his ideas, the 100 Qi swords suddenly became chaotic and turbulent, stabbing the body of the man in black from different directions.


    Feeling the airflow around the body and the connection between the tall man and these airflow, the eyes of the man in black showed a strange light, which was a rare surprise and admiration.


    Even ye Wuchen''s heaven and earth split didn''t have the ability to hurt him. These invisible swords were even more impossible to him. There was a little threat, but the man in black who hadn''t moved his body suddenly disappeared at this time, appeared in front of Chu Jingtian and pressed his chest with one hand.


    The dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Chu Jingtian''s heart, but before he had time to respond, he felt that his body suddenly became extremely stiff. He couldn''t move his steps, his fingers, and even his eyelids couldn''t blink. He could only look at the person in front of him.


    And the invisible sword connected with his Qi machine also disappeared.


    "Space power!" Ye Wuchen whispered in his heart.


    The movement of the man in black just now is clearly the blinking ability of space, and it is a pure and incomparable force of space.


    Wheeze! The sound of cutting the space came. Seeing that Chu Jingtian was controlled, the cold cliff suddenly broke out and drew a line of sky to the man in black. The man in black looked at one side and frowned slightly. With a touch of his hand, the power of the line of sky suddenly dissipated. His palm was not taken back, but faced the cold cliff with the palm of his hand.


    The cold cliff was as like as two peas, and it remained as if it were suddenly carved into stone sculptures.


    Ye Wuchen was shocked, because this power is clearly - space blockade! Space blockade is the ability to lock space directly. This ability is thousands of times more terrible than the most powerful ice seal, because the power to lock space can not be avoided, resisted and struggled.


    This is a space manipulation force that should not exist at all.


    The man in black pressed his hand on Chu Jingtian''s chest. At this moment, he began to look at the man who came here with ye Wuchen. At the same time, the palm of his hand released a breath that ran through his whole body.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t stop like lengya, because at least he was sure he wouldn''t hurt Chu Jingtian, because if he really wanted their lives, it was just a small effort, and they couldn''t resist.


    Not long after, he suddenly smiled: "very good. It is worthy of being the person who can come here with him. He is young and has such amazing talent. Your potential is so great that I have never seen in my life.


    If he doesn''t show up here, in a hundred years, Tianchen mainland will allow you to run wild. Even I look forward to your future... However, a hundred years is too long and boring. There are too few people who can interest me. I have to say that it''s a wonderful fate for you and me to meet here. In that case... I''ll help you! " When the space blockade was lifted, Chu Jingtian had no time to take a breath, and an indescribable force poured in from his chest and poured into every vein of his body. With a bang in his brain, his consciousness became blank again.


    The world suddenly became silent.


    Ye Wuchen and lengya, who also recovered their freedom, looked at Chu Jingtian, who was covered by a circle of dim white light. This time, lengya didn''t try to stop.


    Because what the man in Black said just now was clearly "completion". Did... They get the answer right away. The sharp breath of the sword suddenly fluctuated in the space above this altitude. It was the spontaneous formation of countless invisible swords, rotating around Chu Jingtian''s body.


    The sword, faster and faster, revolves around him faster and faster.


    Suddenly, the chaotic air began to be filled with the harsh sound of stirring and cutting air.


    ....


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 504

    Chu Jingtian''s strength is improving, and the speed of improvement can only be described by the word "Crazy". The invisible sword is not formed by his initiative with strength, but all around him spontaneously formed by his overflowing strength and ideas... The sword is generated by the heart. At this time, it is the most perfect interpretation of these four words. The invisible sword is born for his power, and his power is also born for the sword. The improvement of his strength did not come from the power instillation of the man in black. What he did was to maximize his potential - the incomparably pure sword power, heart and understanding of the sword.


    This is a prodigy born for the sword! The man in black sighed silently. There are too few things that can surprise him in the world. When Chu Jingtian used a sword defense method he had never seen before, his heart surged.


    Chu Jingtian''s potential was as great as he thought. He guided all his potential with his own strength, and his strength, sword power and sword heart increased rapidly with an incredible range. There are more and more invisible swords around, faster and faster, rolling like a sword tornado.


    Ye Wuchen knows clearly how difficult it is to move from the lower level of God level to the middle level of God level. Since the birth of Tianchen continent, only one person has made the leap from God level to super God level... That is lengya. But it was only through the power of Saro that he became a half man and half devil. Chu Jingtian... His crazy promotion power has broken through the peak of God level... Beyond the intensity of Yan Tianwei he is familiar with!


    However, this is not the end. When the tornado of the sword suddenly burst open, a huge gas field burst out from Chu Jingtian, forcing ye Wuchen and lengya to fly far away at the same time. Ye Wuchen steadied his steps and looked at Chu Jingtian, but he still closed his eyes, his face seemed painful and comfortable


    This is another level of power!


    Supernatural realm!


    Bang!


    Chu Jingtian''s body was pushed out from a distance and fell to the ground. The man in black held his chest with his hands and looked as if he had done a simple thing. Chu Jingtian quickly got up from the ground, stared wide and couldn''t believe the flow of breath in his body. He stared at his hands and doubted in a dream.


    The body becomes very light and light, and the strength in the body seems to be endless. And his heart... It is a wonderful state of mind which has seen another new world. From this, he saw many things that he had never seen and understood before. What excused him most was that he really found the feeling he had been struggling to find. He was the subtle feeling of a sword.


    "Elder, I......"


    "Hum!" The man in black broke his words, "I can stand this sound, elder, but I don''t like others to call me that. You don''t have to thank me. I''m just doing what I want to do. Hum! Your sword... "


    His right hand was empty, and Chu Jingtian''s cangming sword, which had been carried on his back, was absorbed into his hand. His arm shook, cangming came out of his scabbard, but he jumped out of two broken swords.


    With a "clang" sound, two broken swords were taken back into the scabbard by him. A trace of invisible colorless light flashed by. With another "clang" sound, the cangming sword just taken back came out of the scabbard again, but this time it was a complete cangming sword.


    "Ah! Cangming! " Chu Jingtian first blinked in his eyes, then burst out with joy, and almost couldn''t help but want to rush up and protect cangming sword in his arms. The divine sword cangming, when he was looking for lengya, he never tried to repair cangming sword by looking for the most famous craftsmen, but no one could do it. But in the hands of the man in black, it was completed in such an incredible blink of an eye. Is there an end to his strength!?


    The man in black held the sword in his hand and watched it from bottom to top: "good sword... But you don''t need it."


    His arm suddenly shook, and the three immediately felt the whole Tongshen tower trembling at their feet. Then, in Chu Jingtian''s rapidly shrinking eyes, cangming sword turned into powder in the hands of the man in black and fell to the ground.


    From the great surprise of being repaired to being completely destroyed, Chu Jingtian has not recovered from his ecstasy, so his head is drenched with a basin of cold water. His eyes trembled, pointing to the fingers of the man in black. He also trembled uncontrollably: "you... You..."


    "The sword is broken, but you still carry it with you. It can be seen that you rely too much on this sword. What you pursue in the way of sword is the combination of ''nothing'' and ''heart''. This sword is still destroyed. Otherwise, one day it will be restored, which will slow down your entry! " The man in Black said coldly.


    Chu Jingtian clenched his teeth, and the gratitude he had just given him disappeared in an instant. He was too emotional. Even if it was just a sword, he also had an inseparable feeling for it: "it''s my partner... Why did you destroy it!"


    The man in black slightly stirred his eyebrows: "partner? Ah... It seems that I did something wrong. In that case... "


    His men went down and didn''t see any action from him. The blue powder turned into by cangming sword gathered in his hands like the wind, without any omission, and then disappeared strangely in his hands: "if you win today, I''ll give you back your partner intact... Now it seems that you have seven minutes left!"


    Chu Jingtian took a deep breath, pressed down his temper that had just become irritable, and shouted: "brother ye, ice face, let''s go!"


    Ye Wuchen, Chu Jingtian, lengya. One is the supreme king of Tianchen continent, and no one dares to provoke the evil emperor. The other is the man who has reached the way of supernatural and the first person in history to become a super sword God. The other is a half man and half devil with supernatural power. At this time, there is no doubt that they are the strongest in Tianchen continent. Now they gather together at this distant altitude and face an unimaginable enemy.


    The attack of the three starts from three directions at the same time. The fastest cold cliff attack comes first, narrows the distance, and cuts the most vulnerable throat of the target with a line of sky. Just when the man in black restrained Chu Jingtian, he didn''t stand still in the face of his Yitian, but offset it, indicating that Yitian, who condensed his strength into a line, still cared about him a little. Chu Jingtian stood where he was, but suddenly dozens of light colored swords appeared on his head... It turned out to be invisible into tangible swords! The body did not move, the mind moved, the sword roared, and stabbed the target''s eyes... They chose to attack his relatively vulnerable parts at the same time.


    Ye Wuchen''s attack is at the end, accompanied by the cutting of the star chopping sword with the power of water. Before he found the flaw, he did not exert his strength, but accumulated strength, gathered his mind and observed silently.


    There are two supernatural levels. One is of divine strength, but the comprehensive strength is far beyond the divine level. The power turbulence brought by their joint attack must be disastrous. If such an attack occurs in Tianchen continent, it must be beyond their ability to bear. The tower of God is worthy of being made by God. Under the fluctuation of such power, not to mention being damaged, even the flat floor has no trace of damage. It is hard to believe its tenacity.


    Wheeze!


    Ding!


    Ping!


    Bang


    Ye Wuchen''s movements are still as simple as those of the previous group. He holds the star chopping sword tightly with both hands, runs through his arms, and raises the glittering golden mans high. Facing the man in black who is motionless, calm as water, has no power breath, but is more terrible than any enemy, he burns the fire of his most powerful power and cleaves the golden sword in his hand again, The golden awn boils like a deflagration flame at this moment.


    While ye Wuchen acted, two figures rose up from his shoulder at the same time and fell over the head of the man in black like a meteor. The dazzling dark green light lit up from the cold cliff on the left, and the dark power was instilled into the broken wind blade at this moment. The dark light, belonging to the dark power of the son of the demon emperor, carried the striking dark green in his one hand grip, and pierced the right eye of the man in black with the violent momentum of his body falling.


    Another figure rising at the same time with lengya on the right side. His body rotates subtly in the air. His right hand seems to wave slowly, leaving a shaking phantom... A sword like phantom wherever his arm goes. The target is also the eyes of people in black. Chu Jingtian didn''t defend the sword at the moment, but chose to attack with his own arm... Because at the moment, his arm is an extremely sharp sword, a super sword that can''t be separated from his body and mind!


    Three people attack together, which is their only choice. Only when the attacks of three people are combined can they have the chance to break his defense.


    The man in black still didn''t move. Under the combination of a forbidden weapon, an artifact and a special "tool", he didn''t give him the feeling of attention, but his eyes were slightly closed. He allowed his body to be attacked by the golden star chopping sword, and allowed the cold cliff and Chu Jingtian to attack. It was the most vulnerable part for any creature.


    When -- Chu Jingtian''s arm passed lengya and stabbed the man in black''s eyelid for the first time. It was an incredible metal collision. This was the first time he touched his body. He immediately understood what a terrible force he felt when lengya and ye Wuchen collided with his body. It was not only the anti shock force brought by his own power, but also spontaneously came from the man in black, which was so great that he swallowed up all his power... That power was not what he could resist at all, but in a moment, his body had gone backward like lightning.


    The crazy breath became stronger and more horizontal. The huge energy fluctuation made the space tremble. Black, gold and colorless... Several lights and shadows of power intersected at the last moment, and the light covered the light. Taking the body of the man in black as the only carrier, another violent collision occurred since the beginning of the battle.


    The body of the man in black is not tall. In the face of the extremely powerful energy fluctuation, he actually stands there. Ye Wuchen can see that even his clothes have no trace of being blown by the impact of this force.


    Three people worked together, one attacked his heart, two attacked his most vulnerable eyes, but still failed to force him to retreat - still unharmed.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 505

    He stood up from the ground and picked up the cold cliff that was also hit and flew around him. Chu Jingtian moved his body, clenched his fists and shouted, "come again!"


    He just got the power that surprised him beyond measure, and had the insight he had always dreamed of, but he was still so fragile in front of the people in black. He released the power he had never imagined before. He believed that he had become strong enough, much stronger than his grandfather, whom he once admired and respected most, He couldn''t accept such power. The first time he used it, he was as weak as a child''s play.


    Boom!


    When!


    Boom


    The three attacked again and again, changing the attack mode and attack position again and again, but the result was still carried away by the power again and again. People in black are like juggling, erasing their strength again and again, and then moving their strength a little to take them far away, but they don''t hurt them at all. They all know that as long as the man in black moves a little with destructive power, they can kill them directly in an instant.


    The falling and covering of ice, the tearing of blade, the impact of sword... All kinds of forces are mixed together and attack wildly. The only target of these attacks is that his feet are dead on the ground and have not moved. All attacks are easily taken over by him again and again. He didn''t fight back. He just bounced them back again and again at will, and allowed them to attack again. Time also flowed quickly in such an attack.


    Boom!


    It''s another intersection of forces. It erupts with the body of the man in black as the midpoint, and what we get is still the result of repeated I don''t know how many times. Chu Jingtian got up from the ground and gasped violently. I don''t know whether it was because of the excessive use of force or because of anxiety. Lengya''s head hangs slightly, and there is invariable indifference and depression in his eyes. Chu Jingtian stood beside lengya and whispered to ye Wuchen, "there''s no choice... Brother ye, trust us!"


    His eyes made ye Wuchen understand his meaning and nodded heavily.


    Indeed, there is no choice. An attack that cannot break his defense will not have any effect no matter how long it lasts, but will only consume his own strength. Their last choice, and only choice, is to strike with all their strength... A blow that combines all their strength! If this still fails, they will have no way.


    Ye Wuchen holds the sword in both hands, and the star cutting sword shines with bright and dark golden light. Chu Jingtian clenched his fists tightly and slowly loosened them, his eyes closed, his breath quickly became peaceful between adjustments, and his consciousness began to enter a wonderful realm. Lengya half raised the broken wind blade, and thick black smoke rose from behind. A pair of eyes quickly turned into a red color like a blood wolf.


    The man in black raised his head slightly, put his arm in front of his chest down, and the corners of his mouth aroused a smile. The strength of the three people is improving as much as they can. It seems that this will be their last blow... Oh, let me see what you can do.


    Chu Jingtian''s body suddenly floated up lightly. If it was held by something invisible, it rose to the sky and rose to a distance of tens of meters. When his body stopped rising, lengya''s eyes shot a bleeding light, and they both roared at the same time¡ª¡ª


    A gray shadow and a dark shadow, one in the air and one below, like two different colors of lightning, shot at the man in black at the same time


    There was an obvious brilliance in the eyes of the man in black. In the air, he saw a sword... Chu Jingtian in the air was gone, and a gray sword shadow flew down with a huge sword potential to destroy everything. This is even a mountain... No, it is a startling sword that even a country can directly split into two halves. In front of his eyes, the green point is like a burning eye. The dark power of cold cliff is condensed to the maximum and instilled into the broken wind blade unreservedly. He did not draw the strongest "one line day" in his history with this power, but gathered all the power to one point... The point that can produce the greatest piercing power!


    At their speed, the attack was just an instant, but the time seemed to become very slow at this moment. The eyes of the man in black narrowed slowly into a seam and waited for their hard attack without waves... However, when the two men''s attack was about to touch his body, a white light appeared in front of him, followed by a dazzling golden awn:


    "Sky - Sky - broken!!"


    A golden mang with the power of disaster rushed to his chest. However, this is still not all. A more powerful impact force suddenly came from the sky


    Xuanwu!? The man in black finally frowned. He didn''t look up, but he immediately recognized that it was the collision force exerted by Xuanwu after gathering all his strength!


    Three people and one beast focused on his chest to gather the strongest strength of the three people and one beast to break his defense. His hand was raised forward at a seemingly slow speed


    Boom!!!!


    The impact power of Xuanwu is so great, and the penetration power of lengya that condenses all forces at one point is so terrible. Chu Jingtian understood and displayed the "Heavenly Sword" skill for the first time, and how amazing the destructive power is... He didn''t avoid, but blocked it hard, and at the moment of power touch, The golden awn, which had been blocked by him at the same time, suddenly disappeared... It shone behind him at the same time and bombarded him heavily


    The black man''s eyes, which had been half narrowed, finally opened fiercely. His hand was half raised above his head, and a layer of colorless light shield blocked more than ten centimeters in front of his hand. Cold cliff''s fatal blow was almost enough to break through all the obstacles in the world. Chu Jingtian gathered all his strength and mind into a "Heavenly Sword" in the form of body, and the strongest collision of Xuanwu, which has grown into a mature holy beast... Combined with the three forces, It can raze half of the Tianchen continent to the ground... This is such an attack, but all of them stagnated in front of the palm of the man in black. They can no longer move, nor touch his body - completely block it! Boom... The hard ground under my feet finally cracked a long trace. The roar was not only the explosion of power and the explosion of the ground, but also the sound of the star cutting sword pounding on his back... And the roar of Ye Wuchen''s body shocked out by a huge and incomparable force. His body flew out like a flying meteor, Then, like a broken dead leaf, a gap several centimeters long cracked on the hood of the man in black falling freely from the air. This slight sound should have been weak and inaudible under the roar of great power, but he heard it clearly. The clothes were broken... He failed. With a flick of his hand, the reaction force that should have returned to lengya and Chu Jingtian was swallowed up by a wonderful force. A very soft breeze that made them unable to resist pushed their bodies and swung them ten meters away. The basaltic force pounding down from the sky was also sent out by his soft power. They have no reservations about the attack just now, and it is impossible for them to release the second time in a short time. Chu Jingtian and lengya stood up from the ground, and their hearts were undoubtedly almost desperate. Coupled with the Xuanwu power prepared for surprise attack, he still resists so casually... Their strength gap is too big. Breaking his defense is an impossible task¡° Brother Ye! " Chu Jingtian stood up straight, gritted his teeth and shouted. He and lengya watched ye Wuchen fly by the violent power... It was not simply the power of the people in black to push them away, but clearly the power with great destructive power! The man in black''s eyes twinkled, his hand grabbed back in the void, and the palm flashed a moment of milky light. Suddenly, the spatial position pointed by the palm of his hand was distorted, and a figure stained with blood was there... He lay on his back on the ground, and there was no possibility of standing up at all. Almost every inch of his skin had cracked, and the running blood soaked his broken clothes and stained his body... Serious injury, extremely serious injury. If an ordinary person, such an injury is enough to kill him immediately. But he was still alive, with a faint gasp in his nose, eyes still, and a satisfied smile in the corners of his mouth... He was still laughing when he was so seriously injured¡° Brother Ye! " Chu was so frightened that he was ready to crack his liver and gall, and rushed up like lengya crazy. Standing in front of him, they dared not touch his body at all except for trembling with horror. Blood man... This is a real blood man. If it wasn''t for the faint breath of Ye Wuchen, they didn''t dare and didn''t want to believe that he would be ye Wuchen... This is also the most serious trauma they have seen in their life. The body protection power of the man in black was too strong. Ye Wuchen''s attack finally touched his body protection power and was counterattacked by himself. It was only the natural counterattack of the body that seriously injured him and almost deprived him of his life. The man in black looked at ye Wuchen with complicated eyes and said slowly, "well done... Hidden the power of Xuanwu, and finally used it at the moment, making the illusion that three people and one beast attack at the same time, Let me disperse my body protection strength to resist the front... But at the last moment, with the help of space power, you attacked the part where some of your defense strength was removed with the strongest moves... Good, you won. Now, I will send you to the land of God you want to go! " Ye Wuchen attacked his back waist, but the "sky breaking" was an upper attack. The power will gradually increase from the point attacked to the top within a certain range. Finally, the power will burst into the upper section and destroy a small gap in the black man''s head cover at the same time. However, as a result, ye Wuchen''s attack touched his hair, triggered the automatic counterattack of his physical strength, and suffered a devastating blow. According to the previous agreement, if they can damage his clothes or his arbitrary hair, they will win{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 506

    The title of this chapter is not so appropriate¡ª¡ª


    "Senior... Senior... Please save brother ye first. You have great powers and can cure him immediately." In the face of Ye Wuchen, who was seriously injured and almost lost his vitality, Chu Jingtian still remembered the land of God. He didn''t dare to blame him for hurting ye Wuchen like this. Because only the man in black can save him now. He is so powerful that he can repair cangming sword in an instant and save a seriously injured and dying person... Even, he doubts whether there is anything this person can''t do in the world.


    The man in black did not move, but took his eyes away from ye Wuchen. He stretched out his right hand, and a pile of purple powder suddenly appeared in his palm. Then his palm turned over, and a blue light and shadow flashed in his hand. Chu Jingtian and lengya saw a flower at the same time, and a long sword with light blue light had appeared in his hand, He threw it at Chu Jingtian: "you won. According to the agreement, this is your sword."


    Chu Jingtian took over, but the fact was that he didn''t find a small gap in the black head cover. He didn''t know they had won, let alone how. As like as two peas of sword, the feeling is exactly the same as before. A pile of powder turned into a divine sword cangming in his hands.


    "You, go." The man in black raised his right hand and made a stroke in the void.


    "Wait... Wait!"


    The man in black ignored Chu Jingtian''s cry. When his right hand crossed, lengya and Chu Jingtian disappeared there at the same time, as if they had been directly erased from this space.


    The space became very quiet. The man in black lowered his eyes and looked at ye Wuchen, who had a large pool of blood under him. The expressionless eyes suddenly shook for a while, but immediately, the difference was perfectly pressed down by him. He said blandly: "it hurts... Why don''t you choose to be unconscious. If you pass out, you won''t bear such great pain. The taste of pain is all over your body. Even you are absolutely uncomfortable. "


    Ye Wuchen was still laughing. The smile was not distorted by pain. The smile was natural: "no need... I have suffered too much pain, physical pain or heart pain, more than you can imagine... I can bear this pain... I want to see you keep your promise and send me to the land of God with my own eyes!"


    The man in black squatted down, looked at his eyes closely and smiled: "it''s terrible persistence. You won, strength, wisdom and persistence... You used up all your resources and completed an impossible task. You know, in fact, I didn''t think you had the ability to break my clothes, and... "


    "Moreover, you will deliberately let us win at the last time... Right?" Ye Wuchen followed his words and said slowly.


    "...." the man in Black said.


    "Oh... No! No matter who you are, I don''t need your charity! Even if it''s my life, I''ll use my own hands... To bring back everything I cherish most. "


    The man in black smiled and smiled very softly: "you and I are really like... Proud of the greatness of heaven and earth, we can not even live for dignity... Really, too much..."


    "If you win, I will send you to the land of God. Close your eyes and have a good rest. When you wake up, you will be where you most want to go... "The voice of the man in black is lightened, and the tone has changed greatly. It is no longer the hoarse and obscure deliberately, but gentle as the wind, with the perfect magnetism unique to young men, and a mysterious magic... The spiritual magic that makes people fall asleep.


    The spirit of Ye Wuchen''s strong support is slowly relaxed and silent driven by this sound. His eyes finally closed and his consciousness fell into calm darkness. At the moment before his eyes closed, he seemed to see a touch of silver white on the tiny gap in the black hood.


    Moreover, this strange voice... Why is it so familiar.


    Ye Wuchen no longer had a sound, and his breathing was faint and almost imperceptible. The man in black raised his head, sighed a long sigh, moved his lips and said something gently. The blue and white sky, the cracked ground, the air with chaotic power, a man in black, a man stained with blood, and a small Xuanwu lying in the distance and turning into the smallest form. In addition to these, there are no other elements in this space, and there can be nothing to disturb them.


    The man in black raised his hand, pressed it on his head, and gently pulled it. The black hood had been thrown out from afar, and the tightly bound White was released in an instant... White hair was not as white as snow-white hair, but silver white with gorgeous reflection. Such hair is a gray old man, but under white hair, it is an incomparably old face as young as ye Wuchen.


    With Eagle sharp eyes, blade like sword eyebrows and a perfectly defined face like an ancient Roman statue, this is a handsome man who is almost evil, and his temperament is noble enough to be described as "outstanding". It is a supreme attitude that is detached from the world, detached from everything and standing at the top of everything.


    His eyes dropped, he stretched out his palm and gently put it on ye Wuchen''s chest. The faint light flashed. In the first second, ye Wuchen healed all the wounds all over his body and in his body. In the second second second, the blood on his body and the big pool of blood on the ground disappeared, leaving no trace. Even his broken clothes became neat and could not find any damaged places.


    The man in black took back his hand and stared at the recovery of the injury. Ye Wuchen, who was in a coma, looked sometimes soft, sometimes painful, sometimes gratified, and sometimes showed a very light smile. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and gently said, "it hurts you... You have too much talent higher than me, but you are not as favored by fate as I am. Your life is too rough. Since you were born, you have lived in unbearable pain. This pain has never disappeared with your growth. You are the only one who knows how painful that pain is. At least, the pain just now is far from being compared with the pain you once endured... Later, you were in a coma for ten years, lost all the things you care about, and came to a strange world. Even if you have high wisdom and high talent, your enemy is always so strong, and you are still bumpy all the way... This is your life. "


    The man in Black said very mysterious words gently. He knew that ye Wuchen in coma could not hear his voice at all. He just wanted to say it to him, because these words had been suppressed in his heart for a long time.


    "For your safety, my twisted power can only exist here for a short time, and I can''t use too strong power frequently, otherwise it will really harm you. So I''m doomed to have no way to help you. I can only watch you come all the way. This is the biggest failure of my life. For those two girls, you really don''t even want your life... Ah, this may be our common bad nature. The strength of the land of God will be beyond your imagination. Even if a hundred of you go, they will never come back. Fortunately... I''m here. Choosing this time may be the best choice in my life. Because the next time I appear here, it can only be three years later. Maybe it''s me now, maybe it''s my real body... How I wish it could be the latter. "


    At the moment, the man in black has completely lost his previous arrogance and arrogance. He has an incomparably gentle look and voice.


    "Chaos determines the fifth level... It''s really difficult for you to enter so quickly in such an environment. But you actually went astray. The breakthrough of chaos resolution requires the pure spirit of heaven and earth, but your breakthrough of chaos resolution relies on a single spirit... The second to third layers are the forced pouring of fire, the third to fourth layers are the forced assimilation of wind, and the fourth to fifth layers, It is the forced promotion of water... How can the chaotic force attached by a single spirit be compared with the pure spirit of heaven and earth that can derive all spirits? Therefore, although your chaos has reached the fifth layer, its power is not even as powerful as the fourth layer. Otherwise, the night is not your opponent. "


    When the man in black grabbed the empty hand, three beads of different colors floated from ye Wuchen. One glows with fiery red light, one emits dark green light, and the other is surrounded by an earthy yellow aperture. Holding the three beads in his hand, the man in Black said lightly: "the holy pearl of chaos... It is worthy of being named after ''chaos'', and the power contained is really strong. Since it is the strongest element power in this space, it should be his thing..."


    Huolongzhu, fengsha Zhu and Tuhuang Zhu... The man in black held the three chaotic holy beads in his hands, and his eyes became extremely cold. He said calmly: "since his current strength is not enough to be recognized by you... Then I command you to abandon your existence and give him all your strength! Become the source of his strength! "


    Turn down your palm and press the three chaotic holy beads heavily on ye Wuchen''s chest. The red, green and yellow lights break through the sky and go straight to the sky.


    The distant sky was suddenly reflected into alternating colors of red, yellow and green. The whole top of Tongshen tower was completely shrouded in three lights, which was so strong that people couldn''t look directly at it. The strong light is based on ye Wuchen''s body -- green color small yuan say & net -- and at this time, what flows on his body is the power of fire, wind and earth with rage and density reaching the limit.


    In the strong mixed light, the man in black stared, and his whole body did not move. Slowly, a few beads of sweat fell on his forehead, and the moment of formation was instantly erased by the element of fire. After all, it only has one thousandth of his power, and the power has been mutated. If his noumenon, let alone three, is to command that all the chaotic beads need only a simple idea, but at the moment, he must release his strongest power to force and suppress.


    Red, the color of the fire element, and the fire dragon ball slowly sneaked into ye Wuchen''s body, giving him endless power of fire. The wind killing beads also slowly disappear with green light. The color of green and dense wind elements endows ye Wuchen with huge and endless wind power. Finally, it is the yellow with the strongest light, which gives ye Wuchen the huge spirit of earth and the endless power of earth elements that will never be exhausted.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 507

    When the three chaotic holy beads all disappeared into ye Wuchen''s body, the trichromatic light that blocked the sky and the sun completely dispersed. From beginning to end, ye Wuchen was in a quiet coma, and his face didn''t change at all. No matter in which space, only he can bear the full power of the three chaotic pearls without damage. No one but him, and no one in black.


    "You deserve to be the Pearl of chaos... Now you are the primary power that really has the fifth layer of chaos. To break through the fifth layer to the sixth layer, it needs more than the spirit of heaven and earth. "


    The man in Black said to himself. His right hand grabbed ye Wuchen''s left hand. On the back of his hand, the three dim marks loomed. His hand moved and the light flashed slightly. Suddenly, a circle of lighter marks appeared around the three light marks. If it weren''t for his eyesight, ordinary people couldn''t detect any marks even if they were absorbed. 1¡¢ Two, three... Eight, nine, a total of nine dot shaped marks are looped together to form a standard ring shape, surrounding the three star shaped marks. The nine dots are all evenly distributed except for the obvious vacancy at the bottom.


    "Nine... Oh, I really don''t need to worry. You have chaotic blood and will uphold your heart, so... "


    His thoughts moved, and a slight vibration of soul power suddenly came from the space. A white light appeared in front of Ye Wuchen. It was a very small girl staring at the man in black. It doesn''t understand that only the master is qualified to summon her. Why did he involuntarily leave ye Wuchen''s body under the idea of the man in black... His strength lies not only in his strength, but also in his soul!


    "You are strong." The man in black looked at the girl and smiled mysteriously and softly: "your breath is not polluted at all. This is the breath that can be bred only in the most primitive, powerful and pure chaotic core. You are the luckiest and only choice for you to follow him. He will determine your destiny, and you will also determine his destiny in the future. "


    Xiangxiang didn''t understand a word of his words. The man in black didn''t seem to expect her to understand. Without explanation, he continued: "I will raise his strength to the peak of the fifth layer of chaos, which should be only a line away from the bottleneck. As soon as the opportunity arrives and reaches the condition of the Yin of ten women, he can break through to the sixth layer of chaos, regardless of people, gods and demons, No one is his opponent... Now, you are the only girl around him. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Xiang Xiang: "


    The body of the man in black suddenly flickered strangely, and his look changed slightly at this time. He smiled bitterly: "is the time for power variation coming..." he squatted down and pressed his hand on ye Wuchen''s heart again: "you and I are destined not to coexist. If my power recovers from distortion, your existence will be erased immediately... The last time, this is what I can help you. Everything in the future depends on you..."


    The colorless light enveloped ye Wuchen''s body, his body slowly floated from the ground, and the position in front of his chest strangely reflected more than a dozen looming lights and shadows.


    "Thirteen shadows... In order to prolong your life, I injected the strongest 14 chaotic forces into your body and blocked all your forces. In another world, these forces are out of my control, but the forces originally used to protect you almost killed you because of the conflict with your forces... Fortunately, you escaped one after another. With the maturity of your chaotic forces, these forces that have long lived in your body are gradually assimilated by your forces, although they can not be used by you, But there will be no more riots... Now you have enough strength to accept them!! "


    With the release of colorless light, the thirteen lights and shadows scattered like an explosion in ye Wuchen''s chest


    Boom!!!!


    An earth shaking roar spread all over the Tianchen continent. All directions and people heard it clearly. Then, another roar came... The Tongshen tower collapsed. The Tongshen tower that had not been damaged under the power of Ye Wuchen, lengya and Chu Jingtian collapsed. It didn''t fall down obliquely, but broke from the center along the center line of the tower and scattered in a straight line.


    The Tongshen tower is too high. Its collapse completely covers the whole Luochen lake and Luochen cliff. From then on, there is no Luochen lake and Luochen cliff in Tianchen continent. In the middle of the continent, there is a pile of mountains with no top. No one has the ability to move any of the broken stones.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Another space.


    The sky is a pure pale, the air is intoxicating, fresh, exotic flowers and plants. Surrounded by pavilions, there is a calm, wave free and crystal clear pool. By the pool, there is a woman with a figure as immortal as a picture. Her dazzling white clothes set off her already snow-white skin more glittering and translucent. Although I can''t see her face, only her back is the beauty of heaven and man.


    She was quiet by the pool for a long time. She raised her green jade hand and slowly untied the development zone. Her long snow hair suddenly poured down like a waterfall. Every trace seemed to have life, flying up in the air, and then falling obediently.


    Her hands were raised gently, and the snow-white skirt fell from her shoulder, and her clothes faded. She was perfect and dazzling. His body was suddenly exposed to the bright light. With a smooth back, a tight waist, and snow greasy and flawless legs, she can only see her back, which is enough to attract all men in the world out of control and crazy.


    Two snow colored shoes were taken off by her, revealing the perfect jade feet like snow lotus. Her little feet are very beautiful, her skin is as crystal as snow jade, and there is a flicker of light on the perfect lines. She lifted her jade feet and stepped forward, gently stepped into the water, with the crisp rippling sound of water, until her snow-white ankles completely disappeared into the quiet spring.


    The spring water was slightly cold, lifted up gently with her hand, looked at the blue water passing between her fingers, the corners of the woman''s lips rose slowly, and quietly watched the water trickle down her snow arm. Slowly, her eyes became blurred, a thin layer of water mist began to cover her eyes, and quietly condensed into water droplets to slide down her face.


    "Brother..." gently, she looked at the blurred world in front of her, shouted the title that she would shout in her dreams, and thought of the figure that she would think in her dreams.


    Bathing is something she does every day, but now she can only soak in the cold water alone every day. No one will adjust the water temperature for her again and again and caress her body lovingly


    Memory, flying again, she knew that unless she came back to him, it would be the devil she could never change.


    "Brother..." she whispered again, closed her eyes and completely sank her body into the spring. The water here is clear enough to see tiny grains of sand at the bottom of the water, and her beautiful posture in the spring is clearly visible. Underwater she is light and beautiful, like a wounded beautiful mermaid, silent with her sadness in this quiet world.


    Suddenly, it seemed that she heard something. She slowly surfaced and looked at the source of footsteps. When a pure and beautiful girl in qicaixia clothes approached, what she saw was a beautiful bathing picture. Looking at the girl standing still in the water, at that moment, her steps were fixed, staring at the woman in the water, and her mind didn''t know where she was floating.


    This is a woman who looks seventeen or eighteen years old. She is so beautiful that she is intoxicated and lost her mind. It is so beautiful that she knows what self shame is for the first time. She wants to see more, but she doesn''t dare to look at it.


    The pure aura of the land of God gave birth to too many fairy concubines and jade girls. However, at this moment, she had to admit that the princess Bai Leng who came back after a hundred years of disappearance is the most unique color in the world.


    She stood still in the water and looked at the dull girl. Her long snow-white hair floating on the water covered her back and the spring light under the water, but the semi dew of the fragrant shoulder like pearl jade was even more provocative. Her beautiful eyes reflect the quiet pool water, which seems to twinkle with a dreamy blurred light. The soft lips were light, the curled eyelashes and snow-white hair were still hung with crystal blue water droplets, and a little snow hair was cluttered on her cheek, which added a few attractive charms to her sad pure beauty.


    "Is the mother emperor calling me?"


    It was not until her perfect jade body, which made heaven and man intoxicated, was covered with that layer of snow-white skirt and came to her that the girl came back from the long stagnation. Today is her first time to see Princess Bai. Because a hundred years ago, when Princess White and Princess black left the land of God, she was not yet born. When we met for the first time today, she was worried and curious, but she didn''t expect Princess Bai to be so perfect that she was completely out of shape under the impact of vision.


    The girl hurriedly bowed her head and answered, "yes". A light sigh overflowed from the lips of Princess Bai Liang and walked slowly past the girl.


    This is a golden circular light array. The array is not big. The diameter is only about two meters long. The golden light is reflected from bottom to top. In the array, there was an exquisite girl dressed in a black skirt with ebony hair. Her eyes were closed and her whole body was motionless. She has been lying inside for a long time. Since she was brought here, she has been in an unconscious coma.


    "Mother emperor, when can she wake up?"


    Princess Bai Ying... That is, when Ning Xue stands in front of the light array, her eyes are complex that people here can''t understand. Lying in the light array is her sister Hei Liang and her... Pupil heart sister. In addition to losing consciousness, she is still the teenage girl holding the blade of heaven''s punishment. When she returned to the land of God, she was forcibly sent into the light array, because it was the only way to relieve her curse. The rules formulated by the southern emperor and the northern emperor were so easy to break. Even the divine emperor needed a lot of power and a long time to break her curse.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 508

    The woman next to Ning Xue is slightly taller than her, and her perfect and incredible figure is tightly covered in a golden dress. A golden mask covers her immortal face that eclipses the sky and the earth. She is the mother of Ning Xue and Tong Xin, and also the highest emperor of the whole God continent - God Emperor.


    The last God Emperor has passed away for ten thousand years - that is her father, who died in the long war with the demon continent. God and the devil are natural enemies. God punishes the existence of the devil. If the devil wants to live in peace, he must eliminate the existence of God. Although their battles were not frequent, they were so tragic every time. There is no possibility of resolving the grievances between the two races - at least if the current situation continues, it will never happen.


    "Tomorrow." The God Emperor gave Ning Xue a short answer. Gently lift the bright wrist and add mysterious power to the golden light array. She is the highest god who has lived for ten thousand years, but her voice is as soft as a teenage girl. The softness of her voice is by no means ordinary softness, but softness that makes people feel soft even in their body and heart.


    "Tomorrow... When can we... Go where we want to go?" She looked at the pupil in her sleep and said softly like a dream.


    The God Emperor''s eyes moved and lingered in her beautiful eyes, but avoided her eyes. He sighed in the dark and said, "I have promised you that where you want to go is your freedom when we defeat the demon clan."


    "... can he come here in three years?" Ning Xue turned and looked into her eyes and asked softly. The well of luntian is opened every three years. How happy it would be to meet him every three years.


    The God Emperor still looked ahead and didn''t look at her¡° You shouldn''t have liked a human being. What I promised you is already my bottom line. " She sighed. Two soft lips like pink petals close together.


    "The bottom line..." Ning Xue shook her head and suddenly smiled sadly. She said word by word that she had been buried in her heart for a long time a hundred years ago and made the God Emperor''s heart swing: "if we can never defeat the demon family, we will never meet him... Now the demon family is winning in a row. My sister and I are your last move to defeat the demon family. When Xuan God wakes up and defeats the demon family, We''ll never see him... Never. "


    The God Emperor turned around, and the slender moon eyebrow broke up heavily: "who told you ''Xuanshen''?"


    The existence of the Xuan God is known only to the three saints of Yeming, Qianchong and blood night except her. No one else can know. White and black libra are even less likely to know, and they can''t let them know.


    Ning Xue shook her head and said painfully, "mother emperor, you can also cheat people, and you have been cheating us for a long time... I not only know the Xuan God, but also know the purpose of my existence with the black libra... We are not your daughter at all, but a sacrifice cultivated by you and sacrificed to the Xuan God after maturity!"


    She is suffering from the deception of the God Emperor, and she will never see him again. The time limit for maturity has come. Now she can immediately become a sacrifice to awaken the Xuan God... She can''t wait to see ye Wuchen... It''s impossible to wait


    God Emperor: "


    "Mother emperor, do you know why I offered to go to Tianchen mainland to eliminate the invading demons? Because when I knew the truth, I just wanted to stay there and never come back even if I would be cruelly cursed. Even if the accident didn''t happen at that time, Hei Liang and I will also stay there... Not only I know, but also Hei Liang knows as well as I do. "


    The God Emperor raised his head slightly, didn''t touch her eyes, and said softly, "why do you want to know this?"


    Her answer amounts to indirect acquiescence. Originally, they had already known that a hundred years ago, it was their active escape... Yes, false, everything is false. They are not her daughters, but the life bodies conceived by the four holy beads of light, life, darkness and death, so that they can sacrifice for the sake of the divine world.


    She is a God Emperor, but first of all, she is a calm woman without the heart of a poisonous snake. But as a God Emperor, she has too much helplessness and has no choice in many times. From the original simple purpose to the real mother daughter relationship with them, how could she have the heart to let them become sacrifices at this time. But now that you have chosen the beginning, you have to face the ultimate cruelty. If the sacrifice of two "daughters" can defeat the demon family and make the divine world obtain long-term peace, she will not hesitate. If she could replace them with her life, she would not hesitate.


    "Bai Liang, I know it''s very unfair to you. But I am the God Emperor. When my father entrusted me with the important task of the whole God continent, I have no right to choose in many things. " Now that she has known that the God Emperor has not denied it, the soft voice is full of light sadness and strong helplessness, but there is no obvious disappointment. She has been used to it for so many years.


    Ning Xue shook her head and said sadly, "there is nothing fair or unfair. Mother emperor, I was born because of you. Although you are not my biological mother, you are also my mother. You gave me life, so I have the right to take it back at any time... If my death alone can really exchange the peace of the whole God continent, I am willing to give everything. Mother emperor, when I happened to know the truth of everything, I was not afraid and never hated you. My sister and I fled, but we couldn''t accept this cruel deception for the moment, just wanted to escape far away... "


    If it was a hundred years ago, she could say these plainly. But at this time, she is too different from what she was a hundred years ago. At that time, there were too few things worthy of her nostalgia, but now she has a constant concern... She tells, but almost every word is accompanied by tears. Now she is so afraid of death, because she will never see him again... He will never see himself. When he dies, he can return to nothingness without concern, but he will suffer for her... Think of the tears he shed for her. If she can, how she hopes to live forever until the next day when he dies. However, does she have any choice... The God Emperor turned his neck sideways and didn''t let her see his deep helplessness: "since you know, why say it and pretend you don''t know anything... Isn''t it better..." Ning Xue walked to the God Emperor, slowly lowered his body and knelt down in front of her. The God Emperor looked at her silently and didn''t lift her up. Since Ning Xue took the initiative to mention the truth hidden in her heart, she knew she must have something to say¡° Xuanshen is the two power figures cast by the 17th God Emperor in ancient times after the demise of the southern emperor and the northern emperor, regardless of violating the chaotic rules and using the anti heavenly prohibition method he understood. One is white and the other is black. When the two dolls appeared, the God Emperor was also brutally punished. After years of soul stabbing torture, the spirit dissipated and disappeared completely. And those two dolls have become the biggest secret that only the God Emperor knows... They were perfectly hidden at first, and became more and more powerful in hiding, until they became powerful against the sky... Because they are two dolls greedy for divine power. After the gods of our God continent die, all their power will be absorbed by the two dolls, white, What is absorbed is the positive force, and what is black is the negative force absorbed. Ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years later... How powerful those two dolls have become in these years of power absorption... Mother emperor, only you know. " God Emperor: "..." after all, dolls are only dolls. Even if they have the power against the sky, they can''t be released... To give them consciousness, white dolls need Guangyao beads and cuiyao beads with the purest and strongest positive power, while black dolls need dark soul beads and dead soul beads with the purest and strongest negative power. The four chaotic holy beads were already in the hands of the God Emperor when he made black-and-white dolls, but the Guangyao beads, cuiyao beads, dark soul beads and dead soul beads were produced the latest, and there has been no mature power and consciousness... When their power is mature, it will take many years to produce their own consciousness... So, mother emperor, you take their power as the source, With her own strength, she has cast conscious bodies for them... Therefore, my sister and I were born... "Her body is formed by the power of the most pure bright pearl and the most powerful life pearl under the traction of the divine power. Because of the existence of the powerful life force, her formation is far earlier than that of the Black Lotus, so she is my sister, Hei Liang is a sister... A pair of sisters with different blood lines but exactly the same fate¡° Where did you know that? " The God Emperor finally moved a little. These are secrets that only every God Emperor will know. In order to prevent the black-and-white dolls from being destroyed, they won''t let anyone know when they are still fragile. Until later, when the strength of the black-and-white puppet expanded to an extremely terrible level, no matter how strong the boundary could not stop the overflow of that power, it was finally perceived by the three saints of Yeming, Qianchong and blood night. At that time, they knew that there had always been such a terrible and disastrous "weapon" hidden in the divine world. The existence of these two "weapons" has also become a taboo topic. They were convinced that the huge power was enough to cause devastating disasters to the whole divine world. If it was used to deal with the demon continent, it would be irresistible to the demons. However, the existence of this anti heaven force is also a double-edged sword. They must wait for the consciousness of black and white Libra to mature. Otherwise, if the puppet Xuanshen runs away due to the instability and turbulence of consciousness, the first disaster will be the land of God{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 509

    However, they did not know that only a few people in this God continent knew the biggest secret, but it was learned by black and white Libra and the demon emperor of the demon continent a hundred years ago. Therefore, it appears that the demon family went to Tianchen continent to look for the chaotic holy pearl. Princess hei and Princess Bai, who have always been carefree in the divine world, took the initiative to request to go to Tianchen continent... One cause triggered a series of results, and the other result is that the demon family has launched crazy attacks on the divine continent again and again over the years. First, expect to defeat the black and white Libra before they are brought back by the protoss, or invade the land of God and destroy the unconscious figure Xuanshen


    However, although the power of the protoss has been suppressed by the demon family, the difference is not far. The struggle has lasted for countless years. Although there are victories and defeats for each other and each other has an absolute advantage, no one can hurt each other''s foundation, and it is very difficult to invade each other''s territory. The biggest war result of both sides in the recent millennium is: a hundred years ago, the space raid of the protoss defeated the demon family, and the son of the demon emperor Saro died under the blood night. More than ten years later, he destroyed the well of the demon wheel of the demon family, so that they can no longer go to the sky continent to find the chaotic holy pearl. More than 50 years ago, the demon clan also used the raid of tearing space to defeat the protoss center and kill two of the eight God kings. Since then, the attack of the demon clan has become more and more fierce. Although there are small victories, it is difficult to win a big victory. They are like two equal beings in chaotic space. They have their own strengths and weaknesses, but they can''t completely eliminate each other. They are like the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect, which also exist in Tianchen continent and have restrained each other for countless years - unless there is an absolutely overwhelming force to break this pattern.


    The God Emperor is now wondering why Princess Bai Liang knows these things and knows them in such detail.


    Princess Bai Liang raised her head and said softly, "no one told us... These things were sealed in the four holy beads of light, darkness, life and death by the God Emperor who made black-and-white dolls. In order not to let us use their power too much and slow down their growth, you set a seal so that we can only use a limited part of our power when you gave birth to us. When our strength and consciousness mature, the seal is broken to a certain extent, and we can use more power of the holy pearl. The things in these seals naturally appear in our consciousness... When the God Emperor wanted the four holy beads to have a mature consciousness, he understood his mission at the first time. "


    God Emperor: "..." she never knew, nor could she know.


    "Bai Liang," she squatted down, raised her bright wrist and fondled her daughter''s hair, "just say what you want to say."


    Princess Bai Liang''s eyelashes trembled slightly, wiped the tear line from the corner of her eyes with her hand, and said in a pleading tone: "since the mother emperor has decided to use black-and-white Xuanshen, it means that they have reached a strong enough level. In that case, the mother Emperor... Please let go of your sister and only use me. Since the puppet Xuanshen is so powerful, the strength gap between my Protoss and the demon clan is so small, It''s enough to be a mysterious God... Please let go of your sister, don''t lift her curse, let her stay in this state, and send her to him... As long as the mother emperor agrees, I will be willing to listen to her... "


    Yes, the puppet Xuanshen is so powerful that one is enough to destroy the mainland. It''s really enough.


    Well, just need her.


    Although he will never see him again, he will never see himself again... Let Tong Xin stay with him forever instead of her, and let him remember her when he sees Tong Xin and never forget


    But the God Emperor shook his head and answered, which made her almost desperate.


    "Darkness and light, life and death are the first four elements of chaotic space, and all other elements are born with them as carriers. They are born relative, but they must not lack one. A space is light when it gets rid of darkness, and a living creature is death when it gets rid of life, which is why there are two reasons for the mysterious God. Their attributes are opposite, but they depend on each other... If the black Xuan God dies, the white Xuan God also dies. If the white Xuan God has consciousness, the black Xuan God will also have consciousness. " She wiped away the tears from her snow face and said softly, "Bai Liang, I understand your desire. But if you are the only one without the black libra, after you achieve the consciousness of the white Xuan God, the black Xuan God will also produce consciousness... But without the support of the Pearl consciousness, it will produce a frenzied consciousness and attack and destroy everything. The first attack must be the mainland of our God. Therefore, you two are indispensable. Otherwise, not only will we not achieve peace in the land of our God, but everything will be destroyed. "


    "Mother Emperor..." Bai Liang lowered his neck and looked at the white ground below through his blurred vision. Her last glimmer of desire and sustenance was ruthlessly extinguished.


    "Let me see him... Let me see him for the last time... Just one eye, okay?" She said in a daze.


    The God Emperor seemed to see her nearly broken heart from her eyes. A touch of unprecedented pain formed in her chest and was immediately driven away by her. She said softly, "that man... Does he really make you so unable to extricate yourself?"


    Bai Liang shook her head and suddenly showed a soft and beautiful smile on her tearful face. After laughing, it was even more heartbreaking: "mother emperor, you don''t understand, just like I wouldn''t understand before meeting him... Originally, I thought that carefree life was the greatest happiness in the world. I didn''t know until I met him. As long as I could be with him and look at him, Even if I accompany him to hell, accompany him to fall into the abyss, and endure the most terrible pain every day... I will smile happily... "


    The eyes of the divine emperor trembled gently. As the emperor of the divine world, she never knew what she was. At this moment, she was finally confused. She couldn''t understand what kind of wonderful thing Bai Leng longed for at this time. But at least, she can clearly feel her pain - the pain caused by leaving him. Since she was brought by Yeming for more than a month, she never saw her once pure and flawless smile, "I don''t understand." The God Emperor shook his head blankly, but his eyes were quietly firm: "but at least I know that since you treat him like this, if you really see him, you will only be more reluctant to give up, and your heart will be more restless... Bai Liang, this is your destiny, your irresistible destiny, as well as my irresistible destiny." The snow-white hair fell on her shoulders, and the snow-white skirt touched the cold ground. She will always be so pure and spotless. But at the moment, apart from tears, what else can release everything in her heart... She is afraid of death and leaving the world she misses too much too early. But I want all this to end as soon as possible. In that way, she can no longer bear this great pain... The end is really close. Because the moment Hei Liang wakes up, everything will end... Tomorrow, they will become the sacrifice of Xuanshen together. Tomorrow, something seems to have kicked him in the leg. In his sleep, he adjusted his posture and continued to sleep. Something hit his leg, and the force was much heavier than before. He moved his mouth and said vaguely, "don''t disturb me, I''ll sleep again..." Ding! A bone marrow pain suddenly hit, Chu Jingtian directly tossed up from the ground, uttered an exaggerated scream, and the sleepiness disappeared without a trace¡° Ice face!! You... You... Uh, this is? " Chu Jingtian finally recovered and immediately found something wrong in his breath. At this time, his nerve, which was half a beat slower than ordinary people, finally connected with his previous memories. In front of him, lengya looked at him coolly, holding the green short blade that never left his body. Chu Jingtian''s leg had an obvious red mark. Although there was no blood, it was much more painful than seeing blood. He woke up a little earlier than Chu Jingtian. He instantly recalled that ye Wuchen was stained with blood, and the man in black raised his hand to them... Then they lost consciousness¡° The land of God. " Cold cliff mouth, spit out cold four words¡° Um! This... Are we really in the land of God? This is the land of God? Where there are people as powerful as my grandfather everywhere? " Chu Jingtian looked around and said in surprise. When he came to another space full of strange and super experts, he didn''t show any uneasiness. Instead, he was more excited and curious. The land of God he had imagined should be covered with colorful clouds, golden and brilliant everywhere, filled with rainbows... But the surrounding of their location is rocky, or high or low stone walls. This is obviously an abandoned area, but the green grass on the ground is very green and quiet. There is no one he has ever seen, and all of them are beautiful and enchanting. This is just wild flowers and weeds. At the same time, the air here is incredibly fresh. When inhaled into the lungs, the hazy sleepiness carried when I just woke up was immediately dispelled. On the celestial continent, even the sea breeze is far from so relaxed and happy¡° Go. " Lengya didn''t look around like him, shout softly and go north¡° Ah? Where to go. " Chu Jingtian followed up and asked suspiciously¡° Temple. "¡° temple? Where is the temple? " Chu Jingtian asked. Lengya: "..." by the way, ice face, have you ever been to this place? Why do you know there is a temple, and you seem to know where it is. " Chu Jingtian was more tempted. Lengya walked ahead and stopped answering him. If he can say one word less, he will never say more. Originally, he would not know the temple. But with the integration of Sharon''s memory, he will not know its existence. He followed ye Wuchen to climb the Tongshen Tower this time, and then came to the land of God, not only to help ye Wuchen, but also to do something for himself... Sharon completed him with his own consciousness. He was never a man who didn''t repay his kindness, so he accepted his hatred for the Protoss and remembered the man who killed him - blood night. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 510

    "Hello! Tell me what the temple is and where brother Ye is... I can see that the man doesn''t want to hurt him. He will be sent here like us. Don''t we wait for him? Hey... Ice face, you''re not talking nonsense, are you? Do you really know the temple? " Chu Jingtian asked endlessly behind him. In the three years he spent with him, there were countless times when one person kept asking questions and one was completely silent. Many times, the silent person stabbed the chattering person.


    After asking for a long time without waiting for the answer, Chu Jingtian had to give up. They had just left, and a man suddenly walked in front of them - no, it should be a "God" in this world.


    That''s God... Lengya didn''t squint at him. Chu Jingtian stared at him blankly as he walked. To his disappointment, the God also had one nose, one mouth and two eyes. He also walked on two legs. He was a little handsome and dressed strangely.


    The "God" was so hairy that Chu Jingtian finally couldn''t help staring back. When they went away, he spit again: "what a strange dress."


    "Ice face, was that the God here just now? How does it look like it''s no different from the people there... Ah, by the way, when we get here, will they suddenly find out that we''re from Tianchen mainland? " Chu Jingtian suddenly thought of a question and asked. For gods, they may be identified as human beings at once according to their "popularity", rather than the same "God" as them. In that case, they may be very dangerous.


    "No." Lengya coldly replied two words, then ignored him and walked to the temple not far from here.


    God is man, and devil is man.


    God is called God because they have far more power than people under the excellent environment. Without these power, they are an ordinary person. The reason why demons are called demons is that they have all kinds of dark forces. Apart from these, they are also human. Although Chu Jingtian is human, his strength at this time has far exceeded the ordinary gods here. Although lengya is human, his strength has far exceeded the ordinary demons in the demon continent. The word "God" and "devil" does not mean the other two races different from people, but the other two names for the other two kinds of people.


    Not long after, another pedestrian came face to face. This time it was an old man who liked Ji Manda last year. From this old man, Chu Jingtian saw something called "xianfengdaogu". Then he bumped up and said, "Hello, old man, how can I get to the temple?"


    Hearing the word "Temple", the old man''s face immediately showed a moment of serious solemnity and deep piety, but he immediately eased down, looked at Chu Jingtian''s strange clothes for him, smiled and said: "you should be tourists from afar... Less than a hundred miles north from here is the Tianyu Palace City, and the temple is in the middle of the palace city, Hehe, you''d better look far away. It''s a holy land that can''t be desecrated, but don''t try to break in. "


    "Oh... Thank you, uncle." Chu Jingtian nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then watched him go away.


    "The temple... There really is this place. Ice face, you haven''t told me why we''re going there. " Chu Jingtian said to lengya.


    "The master will go and wait there." Lengya answered coldly. Ye Wuchen''s purpose of coming to the land of God is very single, so the place he must go is the Tianyu Palace City, the core of the land of God. Because that is where the black and white princess of the divine world are, that is, where the snow and the pupil are.


    The land of God as like as two peas of the sun, the same day and night, and the same frequency of replacement. Now the time seems to be noon.


    Tianyu palace city.


    Here, Chu Jing genius knows what is really magnificent, what is really gorgeous... What is the real fairy land.


    It took them a short time to arrive at the Tianyu Palace City, where the flow of people shuttled constantly. After arriving here, his eyes no longer had time to see the people around him and feel their strength. Instead, they were attracted by buildings with all kinds of strange lights and shapes. Luxury is not enough to describe, and shock is not enough to describe, The most luxurious cities in Tianchen mainland are far less than those here. Chu Jingtian''s two eyes were not enough to see. Even he felt that his eyes were about to fall off.


    There are all kinds of people here... At least on the surface, they are no different from the people he knows. If it were not for the extreme shock brought by the Tianyu Palace City, he would feel the same as entering the prosperous Tianlong city. When his heart finally calmed down, he began to feel the surrounding breath silently. Although he had already had enough psychological preparation, he was still secretly frightened. Everyone here, even the most insignificant passers-by, has a very high density breath. The weakest one has a sky level strength close to the strength level of Tianchen mainland. That means that a super expert from Tianchen mainland is just the most humble person at the bottom here.


    The buildings here are not only gorgeous and incredible, but also the materials used are far beyond the reach of Tianchen continent, with a strong degree of firmness. Therefore, even if there are strong people here, it will not easily cause damage to buildings.


    God, these are gods... Chu Jingtian recited again and again in his heart. Obviously, he has been to the land of God for so long, and he still has a hazy sense of unreal. The bustling palace city has expanded this sense of unreal many times. In his feeling, God is strong, proud and serious... And the crowded and noisy flow of people here is no essential difference from the cities and towns in Tianchen Mainland... Of course, except for the huge strength gap that can not be compared between the two.


    Compared with looking around, if grandma Liu entered Chu Jingtian in the Grand View Garden, lengya was more calm. He paid more attention to the atmosphere here. Today, there is an obviously unusual atmosphere here, which is definitely not an illusion. At the same time, he deeply restrained his breath to prevent overflow. Now he is half man and half devil, and devil is God''s natural enemy. He is extremely sensitive to devil Qi. Now he must not make people feel here.


    He pulled Chu Jingtian with his hand, motioned him to stop, and then listened to all kinds of conversations next to him. Today, they talked about the same topic, which is the fundamental reason for the warm atmosphere here.


    "It is said that the moment when light and darkness alternate at dusk today is the time for Princess black and Princess White to awaken the powerful mysterious God. At that time, the demon clan will not be afraid at all. "


    "Is Xuanshen really so powerful?"


    "Yes! There is nothing wrong with God''s words. They are not only powerful, but must be far more powerful than we think. I don''t know how the demon family will react when they know. It''s a pity... But I have to sacrifice Princess black and Princess White. "


    "If the demon clan is destroyed, we will always remember the names of Princess black and Princess White... They incarnate into a mysterious God and will be the eternal patron saint of my Protoss!"


    Lengya''s body became stiff and cold. He stood there motionless and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    From Sharon''s memory, he knew the existence of the mysterious God and what it needed to wake them up... And this amazing secret, which was not known by many people, why did it evolve today? Moreover, it sounded like the news spread by the God Emperor himself.


    Time is today''s Dusk!


    After dusk, Princess black and Princess White... The frozen snow and pupil around him will disappear forever. The two terrible mysterious gods will cause devastating disasters for the demon continent


    He knows the importance of Ning Xue and Tong Xin to ye Wuchen, and the importance of the magic land to Saro.


    Every one, he must not allow it!


    Dusk... Noon has passed, and now it is afternoon. The setting sun is low, and dusk is very close.


    He has no time to think and hesitate... Not at all!


    Stop, desperate to stop! Even if you must die, you must break through and stop! There is no other choice. Otherwise, everything will be irreparable, and everything will turn into hopeless despair.


    "Hello! Hey! Ice face, what are you thinking? " Chu Jingtian pushed him.


    Lengya''s eyes were cold and grabbed him: "go!"


    Their bodies suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and flew into the air in the direction of the central temple. There are countless people who can fly in the land of God. Their flight has not attracted anyone''s attention at all.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This is a woman with long hair like the night and wearing a black skirt. Her dreamy eyes like the starry sky are flashing dark light from time to time. Against the background of pure black, her exposed skin is white and dazzling, as white as a layer of pearl powder with soft reflection and fluorescence. The long black hair fell on his shoulders, but the face under the long hair seemed to be carved by the creator''s lifelong efforts, which was perfect and almost unreal. At this time, there are too many emotions that make people feel almost heartbroken - sadness, grievance, confusion, sadness and helplessness


    Her name is Princess black and she is the sister of Princess White. She is weak in nature and has a deep dependence on her sister. Wherever her sister goes, she will go. She will listen to what her sister says. She will do whatever her sister asks her to do without hesitation.


    She has another name, Tong Xin. She was a completely different person when she called that name. He can''t speak, but loses his weak nature and becomes cruel... But the object of attachment is changed to another person, and the attachment is more excessive.


    "Sister... I miss him so much. We really... Can''t see him anymore?"


    Hei Liang was crying. Her voice was as weak as her character. At this time, there was no trace of pupil heart on her. Even, it seemed to be the extreme of two characters.


    Bai Liang''s eyes are blurred and distracted. She doesn''t know how to comfort her, just as there are no words to comfort herself now.


    The door opened, the God Emperor in gorgeous gold stood there, looked at them with complex eyes, turned his head, couldn''t bear to look at them again, and said gently, "let''s go... If there is an afterlife, I will repay all my debts to you." g


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 511

    Bai Liang stood up and said softly, "mother emperor, our life is given by you. You will never owe us anything. This is our destiny... The biggest mistake my sister and I made was to go to Tianchen and meet him again... But it was a mistake we will never regret. "


    The God Emperor sighed and went out. The awakening of Xuanshen takes a relatively long time, the timing is extremely strict, and there can be no mistakes in the whole process. So now the defense of the whole palace city is extremely tight, preventing all accidents. Now, she doesn''t know whether what she wants to do is right or wrong


    Princess black and Princess White followed her, step by step towards the end of fate. Miracles can no longer occur.


    After they left, a little creature with a dim purple light all over came out from under the table, jumped out, and then chased anxiously in their direction.


    Today, the guard of Miyagi has reached the most strict level in history. The eight God generals in the eight directions of the mainland of God - now the remaining six God generals have all returned to the palace city. The six God kings with the same status as the six God generals are guarding different positions outside the city. The most powerful three saints with absolute freedom today did not leave the palace city and guarded an unknown position - the last checkpoint to the hidden black-and-white mysterious God. With their joint protection, all accidents will be wiped out.


    Forbidden gate, the first gate of the central palace city, as the name suggests, even heaven can''t enter through this gate without permission. Recently, the forbidden gate has been completely blocked and no one is allowed to enter. And people also know the reason. They are far away from here, waiting for the awakening of the legendary mysterious God in excitement.


    At this time, people suddenly came in front of the empty forbidden gate. One was very angry, and the other was obviously in a state of confusion, as if he had never recovered from shock. As soon as they appeared, the God guard in the distance pointed the golden long knife in his hand at them: "this is the forbidden gate of heaven, no one is allowed to approach, stay away quickly!"


    Lengya didn''t move, and suddenly said low, "are you afraid of death?"


    It''s rare for lengya to take the initiative to talk to him, but he asked this unexpected question. Chu Jingtian thought about it and had to answer with some embarrassment: "I''m a little afraid. I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet..."


    "If you''re afraid of death, go. Go ahead and you will die. " He made a cold voice. When the word "must die" came out of his mouth, he was still expressionless and had no emotional turmoil. He has long been indifferent to life and death, leaving only what to do and what not to do in his life.


    Chu Jingtian''s heart "clattered", grabbed lengya''s arm and shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    Lengya turned a deaf ear and took a step forward.


    Chu Jingtian loosened his hand, lowered his eyebrows, and said, "I''m afraid of death, because I haven''t lived enough, I haven''t found the highest level of kendo, and I have to take care of my parents for the dead black bear... But if I let you die, I might as well die here right away!"


    Lengya''s footsteps stagnated, his eyes slowly closed and slowly opened: "I must go."


    "Then I must go too!" Chu Jingtian smiled and stood beside him, looking at the God guard who was alert to them. They are stronger and stronger than each other if they can guard at the forbidden gate. However, the strength of Chu Jingtian and lengya is not what it used to be. In Tianchen mainland, they are absolutely invincible. Even in the land of God, they are still at the peak... Approaching the existence of the eight gods and the eight gods king. The breath of Shenwei did not bring him the slightest sense of oppression.


    Chu Jingtian''s voice was not forced, but firm. His tone slowed down and sighed: "at least, you have to tell me a reason."


    The broken wind blade of lengya was drawn from his sleeve, held in his hand and said in a low voice: "the frozen snow and pupil around the master... Will die." He said half the reason, which Chu Jingtian could understand.


    Chu Jingtian''s body was stiff, and his face suddenly became overcast. He clenched his teeth and said, "now you''re holding me... I''m going to die!"


    temple! This is not the Imperial Palace, not the southern emperor sect and the northern emperor sect... But the strongest place in the territory of God, gathering the strongest gods in the land of God! Breaking in, except death, basically has no second consequence. But the slim hope and the most flawless persistence to the people they care about make them indifferent to their own life and death. Chu Jingtian''s reason is not as complicated as lengya''s. A Ning Xue is enough... He has no deep feelings with Tong Xin, but Ning Xue, the sweet girl who calls him "brother Daniel", the girl who is regarded as life by Ye Wuchen, has always regarded him as his closest sister


    "Don''t die in vain..." lengya whispered, "find them... If you can''t save them, kill one of them!"


    "What?" Chu Jingtian, who clenched his fist, was shocked and looked at lengya. He could hardly believe his ears.


    "If you don''t kill Ning Xue... Kill Tong Xin. As long as you kill one of them, the other won''t die, and the disaster won''t happen. Otherwise, both will die and everything will be doomed! "


    Chu Jingtian stayed there, and his nerves and consciousness were in a mess. Almost for the first time, he heard lengya say so many words at once. It is rare for him to show such a determined look. Killing one can save the other and prevent unknown disasters. If you don''t kill... Both will die, and disasters will happen


    Why? He doesn''t know... He only knows that lengya will never cheat him, let alone do what he shouldn''t do.


    But let him kill the two most important people in ye Wuchen''s life. He never dreamed of it and would never have such a consciousness. On the contrary, if anyone wanted to hurt them, he would stop them regardless of his life... How could he kill one of them.


    "If you can''t do it, let me... Protect me... We can die, but we can''t die in vain!"


    Chu Jingtian doesn''t know how strong the God will be, how terrible the God King will be, and how terrible the saint will be, but he knows clearly with Saro''s memory. There is a road that is infinitely close to death ahead. If he turns around and leaves now, no one will hurt him. If his magic Qi from Saro is not deliberately released, no one can find it under the cover of other people''s breath. But what is about to happen is related to the future of the whole demon family. If he abandons it, he will not be cold cliff. Relatively speaking, the life and death of Ning Xue and Tong Xin is only secondary to him. He is loyal to ye Wuchen and is equally shallow and indifferent to others. So he won''t have a second choice. Now he may have the possibility of defeating the God general and the God King, but he can never be the opponent of the saint general. Break in... Break in as fast as possible and kill Ning Xue or Tong Xin. This is the only choice he can make and the only hope. If you kill one of them, it will be impossible for the divine world to awaken only one mysterious God, otherwise the whole land of God may be destroyed, and the other person will be saved... If you don''t do so, both people will die, and the land of evil will face terrible disaster.


    He is the bad man. If he can succeed, he will make atonement for ye Wuchen with everything he has.


    Chu Jingtian cares about the safety of Ning Xue and Tong Xin. Neither of them had a choice.


    Before dusk... Time is approaching. Every second may be related to a big ending. You can''t even delay a second. You don''t even have time to think about it. Lengya points the wind breaking blade to the vigilant guard and whispers, "go!"


    Whoosh!


    A dark light flashed, and the sudden explosion speed of lengya was not fast enough to describe it. The God guards in the distance, any guards of the forbidden gate who can run wild when they arrive at the Tianchen continent, can only see a black light in front of them and the sound of something being cut in their ears... Their throats were cut by the broken wind blade.


    God is also human, and the throat is also their key.


    After getting along with lengya for so long, Chu Jingtian was enough to understand the meaning of his every action and look. When lengya''s voice fell, he also rushed forward, and the speed was only a little slower than lengya. Death, at this time, becomes not terrible at all, only the bleeding heart... Because the road ahead is either death, or killing Ning Xue or Tong Xin.


    The Shenwei is very strong, but lengya and Chu Jingtian are much stronger than them. Lengya suddenly releases all the strength and makes the Shenwei tens of meters away from them have no time to respond. The three Shenwei are pierced by the wind blade at the same time... The forbidden gate is very tall, with a height of 100 meters and a width of tens of meters, and there is no gate. Lengya clears the obstacles, And Chu Jingtian didn''t stop and rushed straight ahead. They don''t know where the target is, but they don''t have the time to explore and the right to make other choices.


    Breaking through the forbidden gate of heaven is almost something that has never happened. As the most sacred and inviolable place in the land of God, there will be no people who can''t think of dying. At least, the potential duty of the three saints is to guard the safety of the temple and kill all accidents. Regardless of the unfathomable and powerful God Emperor, the existence of the three saints is completely enough to deter the whole God continent.


    The actions of lengya and Chu Jingtian undoubtedly stabbed the hornet''s nest. The surrounding divine guards attacked together under great horror. Lengya paused a little. When Chu Jingtian chased after him, he grabbed him and suddenly accelerated again. Even with a tall man, lengya with full speed was still fast to an extremely terrible level, which was beyond the reach of these divine guards, I can only watch a black light shoot in the direction of the holy temple.


    However, the consequence of the full opening of cold cliff power is undoubtedly the leakage of magic gas. Whether it is the chaos of the forbidden gate or the powerful magic gas, it makes the strongest gods of the temple alert.


    "Oh, I thought what I had done was just boring waiting, and then looking forward to the mysterious mysterious God, but a little grasshopper came to the door."


    "Interesting. Are you interested in seeing it, huh?"


    "It''s good to play."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ve had enough sitting here."


    "Evil spirit... Hey, it seems that it''s not generally interesting to be here. Maybe it can surprise us."


    "There is only one devil''s spirit, which can''t kill much time. I''m more interested in how he came here. "


    "Oh ~ ~ I''m more interested in his stupid courage." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 512

    In the Golden Hall in front of the central temple, several people who are equally tall and wearing heavy armor of various colors are talking contemptuously. Powerful evil spirit, breaking through the forbidden gate... There are countless magic soldiers in their hands. They are arrogant and arrogant. They are used to it. They don''t have a trace of anger or uneasiness. Some are only ridiculed and excited. It seems that they see a toy that can be used to pass the time and send it to the door by themselves.


    There are six people in total. Their lowest height is more than two meters and the highest is more than three meters. In addition to their undisguised arrogance, they also carry the same heavy and incomparable pressure. Just standing in front of one of them, there will be a sense of suffocation like being overwhelmed by Mount Tai.


    Their names: Xingtian, Xiatian, huntian, Fengtian, Yangtian and Daotian.


    He rushed to the cold cliff of the central temple and suddenly stopped, clenched his right hand holding the broken wind blade, and stared at the six majestic figures standing there side by side with hungry wolf eyes. Chu Jingtian didn''t adapt to the moving speed that exceeded his maximum speed for a while. The sudden stop of lengya made him almost fall to the ground due to inertia. He narrowly stabilized his body. Just about to ask lengya, his heart suddenly shook, turned his head and looked at the six tall figures in front of him, and his eyes contracted suddenly.


    Powerful... This is the message he felt from six people in an instant. They are the most powerful people he has ever seen since he came here... Each one makes his heart tremble involuntarily.


    Six gods will!


    "Oh? There is not only one demon, but also another who doesn''t know how to live or die... Hum, they are still two imps. "


    In a short time, Shenwei has quickly chased them and surrounded them. One of the six grinned with a joking smile: "get back, you can''t be used here."


    His voice was with incomparable deterrent power, and all the incomparably powerful divine guards retreated quickly and orderly without hesitation. However, in the twinkling of an eye, they retreated completely, and no one stayed.


    "You should be honored." Dressed in yellow armor and with a thick voice like Hong Zhong, the said, "if it were not for today, the six of us would not be able to get together... What we can meet together is that the last one was 700 years ago. Two kids, you will soon have a glorious death."


    "Yes, yes, it''s more interesting than expected. Even I''m interested in doing it myself. "


    God will be arrogant, but none of them is a fool. Chu Jingtian can feel their strength, and they don''t feel a little pressure from these two "kids" who look too young. They have existed for thousands of years, and their spiritual awareness is far stronger than that of ordinary humans.


    But feeling a little pressure does not mean feeling a threat. On the contrary, they begin to think that the next game will be much more interesting than they expected... Two young people have the ability to make them pay attention. Now they begin to feel that these two kids are qualified to make them pay attention.


    "Xuanshen has released the news of awakening for so long, and the slow response of your demon clan really disappoints us. However, only you two broke in. Don''t you have a decent demon? "


    They felt the evil spirit from lengya, but they didn''t feel the evil spirit from Chu Jingtian. Although this made them confused, it didn''t prevent them from classifying him as a demon.


    "Be careful." Cold cliff whispered. This is the God of the six gods. Their strength makes the whole demon family extremely scruples. Because of their appearance, all the God guards leave without hesitation, because no one thought they could escape from the six gods. Although the six gods are talking and laughing, the position they stand and the breath of God have locked them firmly, blocking all their escape and retreat. As long as they move a little, they will move with them.


    The eight gods will be the supreme commander of the eight directions of the God continent. They usually don''t appear in the temple, and they rarely get together. Unexpectedly, they just broke in and met all the remaining gods. I don''t know if it''s too lucky or too unfortunate. Obviously, they have regarded them as toys to pass the time.


    "Yes." Chu Jingtian answered, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. God general, when only one destroyed the whole nanhuangzong, he almost played with the green color small yuan and the net, and maybe he could last until the Xuanshen awakened. "


    Feng Tian: "stop talking nonsense. Let''s follow the old rules. Whoever wins will win."


    He made up his mind. The six gods glanced at lengya and Chu Jingtian with the eyes of the hungry wolf looking at the little fat sheep, then stood in an orderly circle, and then made an action that made Chu Jingtian almost lose his chin:


    "Scissors, stone cloth!"


    "Scissors, stone cloth!"


    "Scissors, stone cloth..."


    Xingtian and vatian stood up with two fingers, while the other four gods were all slapped


    The sunny day turned his mouth: "cut, I''ll give it to you. Don''t end too early. It''s good to see more excitement." Then he threw his blue cloak back and sat on the ground, in a posture ready to see the play. Fengtian, Daotian and huntian also sat there with a dull face. Those who win go to battle and those who lose watch. The other side is two people, and they can only have two people at most. In addition to the abnormal competition with the saint general, they will never fight more and less. Otherwise, even if they win, it will be a great shame. What''s more, the two in front of us are just two kids.


    Lengya and Chu Jingtian looked at each other, and they both saw their determination to die like return from each other''s eyes. Since there is no way back, then, fight hard... If they face only one, they believe they are by no means without the power of a war.


    "Well, how to divide it." Vatian shook his fingers to lengya and Chu Jingtian, and said with a playful face.


    Xing Tian said indifferently, "whatever you want, you can choose first, but I must start first. I don''t have much patience. "


    "Hey, no problem." Vatian shook his wrist and pointed to lengya: "then I''ll choose this demon kid and give you the other one... Try to solve it as soon as possible. I haven''t enjoyed the pleasure of ravaging these demon kids for a long time."


    "As you wish."


    Xing Tian put down his arms that he had been holding in front of his chest, raised his feet, smiled and walked step by step to Chu Jingtian. The pressure on lengya suddenly increased, and there was a pathetic voice: "demon kid, your opponent is me. Wait for me. It''s better to fight one by one, otherwise it''s too boring to finish all at once."


    Lengya''s eyes suddenly flashed and didn''t move. He finally chose to get out of the way, but the broken wind blade was firmly held by him and could stab a kill blade at any time. He knew that if he moved, he would move with him. Chu Jingtian could win. Fortunately, if he fell down, he couldn''t stop.


    Moreover, time... Every second delayed, the huge crisis will increase by one minute until it can no longer be recovered.


    "Kid, give me your name. You should feel great glory to die in the hands of God. " Xing Tian''s face was very rough and crazy. Under his wanton smile, he showed some frightening ferocity. God''s arrogance, arrogance and irritability come from their respective sides, and no one can surpass them in their area. And their strength is so strong that few gods in the land of God dare to violate it. Thousands of years later, this character became more and more obvious.


    Chu Jingtian didn''t answer. He narrowed his eyes and adjusted his breathing until he erased the tension in his heart, his breathing became stable and soothing, and his state of mind gradually became empty. Slowly, he had no more tension. There was only a strong sword heart and sword meaning in his heart and consciousness


    The subtle changes in the aura around his body stunned the six gods, and his face showed great interest.


    Chu Jingtian still half closed his eyes, stretched his hands behind him, and slowly pulled out cangming''s sword that never left his body. A light blue light flickered. The blue long sword had been half held in his hand, and the tip of the sword tilted to the sky. Now he doesn''t need to use a real sword, because as long as it''s not a black hole in space, he can turn any matter into his own sword. Cangming sword is his partner. If today is destined to be the last battle, let him fight side by side with cangming sword!


    "Oh? Cangming sword. "


    Chu Jing Tian''s half narrowed eyes suddenly opened, because Xing Tian actually shouted the name of the sword.


    "Are you from Tianchen mainland?" After a faint consternation, the smile on Xing Tian''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by an obvious surprise. As soon as he said this, the faces of the other five God generals also changed slightly.


    Tianchen continent? That energy is extremely thin, living in the humble land of weak and unspeakable human beings? How could such a powerful imp appear on the land there? Although they didn''t feel the evil spirit from Chu Jingtian, none of them thought that he would belong to Tianchen continent... No matter whether he could reach the strength that people in Tianchen continent couldn''t reach, how could people there appear here and make stupid moves to break into the temple.


    "Xing Tian, you didn''t drink too much liquor last night and haven''t sobered up yet." Vatian said slowly.


    Chu Jingtian''s words surprised them. He frowned and said to Xing Tian, "yes, I''m from Tianchen continent... Why do you know the name of this sword."


    The five gods will be silent immediately, and you can imagine what you think in your heart.


    "Oh," Xing Tian sneered scornfully, "in order to find Princess black and Princess White, I went to the humble land three times. The last time was about 20 years ago. I saw this sword because I was surprised that such a divine sword would appear on the humble land, so I remembered its name. Speaking of it, the man who used this sword at that time made me more interested. He took my three moves before he died. He should also be regarded as the top master of the humble continent. Oh, if I remember correctly, it seems that the man''s name is... Chu Qingyun. "


    Chu Jingtian was stunned for a moment and suddenly lost his mind. After a long absence, his pupil suddenly contracted to the size of a needle. Lengya also suddenly looked up and looked at Xing Tian.


    "You... You... It''s you!! You killed my parents... You!! "


    Xing Tian''s words, like a big stone falling from a high altitude, smashed his just calm heart lake into huge waves that could not be calm.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 513

    Chu Qingyun... It was only today that he knew his father''s name was Chu Qingyun. Because Chu cangming never told him who his father was, who his mother was, and how they died... Never. Later, he grew up and thought it was a painful memory that Grandpa Chu cangming never wanted to touch again. At this moment, he suddenly understood... Why grandpa didn''t tell him the truth


    Because it was a great revenge that would never be avenged. Chu cangming is ashamed of being a sword God, but he can''t avenge the killing of his son. How can he bless his grandson with this powerless pain and powerless resentment. Let him never know, until everything becomes very light, very light, he no longer cares.


    More than 20 years ago... Cangming sword... Chu Qingyun


    The time coincided with the time when he was just born... And the cangming sword at that time should be passed on to his son by his grandfather Chu cangming... That is, his father.


    The man who killed his father and his mother is the God of the land!


    He has never seen his parents, and he will not have any deep feelings with them, but the weak blood relationship does not mean that he will be indifferent to the hatred of killing his father and mother. On the contrary, he will be more resentful to the people who take away his parents'' lives who are eager to see his father and mother and get their parents'' love since childhood.


    His heart was completely disordered. Cangming''s sword clenched in his hands was shaking violently, and faintly sent out a trace of sad sword sound.


    Xing Tian''s face sank for a moment, and then suddenly smiled low: "ha ha, ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting that you are the man''s son! Hahaha, it''s so interesting... Is there anything more interesting in the world? Hey, when the man named Chu Qingyun died, he begged me to let go of the woman, but I was afraid that he would be lonely on the road, so I helped them... "He moved his wrist and smiled more insidiously:" well, your parents died in my hand. It''s just that I sent you a family reunion today. I haven''t done a great thing for many years. "


    Interesting, the five gods will begin to find everything more interesting. A man from Tianchen mainland, which is enough to surprise them, now, there is another good play of revenge.


    Chu Jingtian''s face was black and frightening, and his eyes were more terrible and deep than ever. He removed his resentful eyes from Xing Tian and looked at the cold cliff with the same look: "don''t interfere! Don''t interfere! "


    He repeated it twice, twice, in a decisive tone that lengya had never heard of. He knew lengya and knew that if he fell into the downwind, he would do it. Lengya looked at him and looked away. In the face of an enemy who kills his father and mother, if it is him, he must want to avenge himself rather than borrow the power of others.


    Chu Jingtian looked up at the sky and whispered silently. When he lowered his head, his eyes had been closed, and cangming sword pointed flat.


    Bang!


    Chu Jingtian''s feet suddenly heard a loud explosion, which also made the six gods frown imperceptibly at the same time. At the foot of Chu Jingtian, several cracks spread out on the golden ground. The tenacity of the ground here is far from that of Tianchen continent. It is in the palace city. Every inch of land is protected by divine power. Even if they want to destroy it, it is not so easy. What''s more strange is that it undoubtedly needs great power to destroy the ground here, but while the ground is broken, they don''t feel much power flow on Chu Jingtian.


    With this skill, they knew that they still underestimated the man who had aroused their great interest before.


    Xing Tian didn''t call out his weapon, but he held out his hand with earth colored gloves and sneered, "let''s start."


    The huge breath of God rose from Xing Tian. The open square before the temple condensed in an instant, and the air and sound were dispersed in an instant. Under the release and shrouding of huge energy, the God guards in the distance felt something extremely heavy on their body and heart, and they could hardly breathe.


    Vatian moved his lips and made a voice that only he could hear: "it seems that Xing Tian has put away his mind to play. He should also feel that this human is unusual. Hey... If he loses, it would be very interesting."


    In front of Xing Tian, Chu Jingtian slowly closed his eyes, pressed down the surging waves, and his heart became empty again. He took a long breath, his eyes suddenly opened, and his calm eyes seemed to be deep at once. Occasionally, there will be a sharp flash of light. His wrist moved slightly, cangming''s sword gradually moved down and pointed to Xing Tian, which was only more than ten meters away from him. The sharp blade released a awe inspiring blue light under the emission of light.


    Only from the momentum, Chu Jingtian fell to the absolute disadvantage, but unexpectedly, he seemed not to be suppressed by Xing Tian''s divine power, which was difficult to accept. The momentum stalemate lasted only a very short time and was broken by Chu Jingtian. He waved cangming''s sword, his body suddenly turned into a gray shadow, and rushed to Xingtian with strong resentment. The tip of cangming''s sword did not point to Xing Tian, but drooped slightly. In his half floating impact, the cangming''s sword that did not touch the ground brought a long row of golden sparks and gullies to the golden ground.


    Xing Tian calmly looked at the approaching gray shadow. He didn''t move until he was within five meters of his body. He lightly opened his raised right hand and grabbed the sword lifted from below and stabbed him in the throat.


    His weapon is his gloves. The Khaki gloves are by no means ordinary gloves. They are not only very hard, but also have great tearing force. Xing Tian''s original is soil. His strength has the characteristics of soil and has strong defense ability and collision ability. The heaviness of the body is a relative defect.


    Boom!


    When the sword touched the glove, it made an incredible roar. The collision of weapons is only the second, and the most direct, is the frontal collision of power. Cangming sword''s sharp stab hit Xing Tian''s palm, but it didn''t pierce through. At the moment of contact, a strong and incomparable strength made cangming sword suddenly bend a soul stirring arc, which was like a dangerous break. Cangming sword has never been so bent since its birth. The next moment, Chu Jingtian''s body had been shaken away like a leaf in the wind. He folded in the air, landed steadily, and looked at Xing Tian from a distance. His eyes were still indifferent, mixed with a trace of hidden hatred.


    Chu Jingtian knew that his strength was at a complete disadvantage. If he fought against Xing Tian, it would be tantamount to digging his own grave.


    Cangming sword is still trembling. It is a divine sword. In addition to the forbidden instrument, the whole Tianchen continent can''t find a stronger sword than it. When it comes to the divine continent, it is also special, but it is by no means the strongest sword. At least, every God General''s weapon is much stronger than cangming sword. Although weapons are auxiliary, if the strength is not far away, the strength of weapons often determines the outcome of the war. On this side, Chu Jingtian also fell downwind.


    Xing Tian raised his hand and looked at his palm. He shook his wrist with disdain. This is his habit for thousands of years. Chu Jingtian stabbed him in the face, and there was no trace in his palm. But his heart was not so relaxed. Chu Jingtian''s strength far exceeded his expectations. He had just used nearly 70% of his strength to resist. He just flew backwards for tens of meters and took off his strength and stopped his body unharmed.


    Hum, are you really from Tianchen mainland? Why is it so far apart.


    It seems that this toy used to pass the time will take a little effort to play.


    However, although the strength shown by Chu Jingtian greatly exceeded his expectations, Xing Tian never thought that he would lose in his hand. He can only be called qualified to let him do it. How could a humble human in the sky continent, or such a young man, be the hands of Xing Tian, the God of his gods. In the land of God, they know that they are God and human. They can call themselves and others human or God. However, in their cognition, the "human" in the land of God is completely different from the people in the land of heaven. They are completely at two levels. These arrogant gods will generally add the word "humble" when talking about the people in the land of heaven.


    If a god of gods is defeated by a humble man, it will be a great shame worse than death.


    Chu Jingtian''s stay lasted three seconds, then he rose to the sky, stepped on the void, and the blue cangming sword waved in the void. Suddenly, a large blue light and shadow appeared in the air and shot at Xing Tian in an instant. It was a large piece of sword from emptiness to reality, which cut into Xing Tian''s body like an airborne storm. Above the Tongshen tower, his potential was inspired by the man in black, his strength increased sharply, and his understanding of Kendo has advanced several steps. He has condensed the tangible sword out of thin air, which could originally condense the invisible sword. The reason why the invisible sword is invisible is that the density of power is too low to build color. The lethality is naturally different from that of the visible sword.


    Feeling the sound of the breaking wind above his head, Xing Xingtian raised his right hand and the palm was shining with an obvious yellow light. Suddenly, the space was suddenly silent, and then an overwhelming force surged out of the palm. Before Xing Xingtian got close to the sword shadow with great destructive power and impact, Xing Xingtian was blown away like a remnant of grass, And because of the release of this resistance, Xing Tian''s body stopped for a very short time... All the blue sword shadows disappeared, but Chu Jingtian was still not in any panic. In his mouth, he gently spit out seven words: "sword Divine formula - the way of heaven is impermanent..."


    Xing Tian''s raised hand had not been put down. The sword shadow that had just been scattered by him reappeared in a flash and shot at Xing Tian at a speed nearly twice as fast as before.


    This was completely unexpected, and even the scene that could not be described by common sense made the calm on Xing Tian''s face disappear all at once. The power of his right hand has been exhausted. In this short moment, he can''t produce afterforce at all. While his right hand is retracted, his left hand slams upward, and a huge thrust as before envelops the sky.


    But this force did not break up any sword shadow. Because at the moment when his left hand was raised, the shadow of the sword shot straight down once again had an extremely strange change. It no longer shot downward, but flew in parallel in all directions, completely avoided the great power of Xing Tian, and suddenly detoured, surrounded into a standard circle from different directions, and shot at Xing Tian in the center of the circle.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 514

    Xing Tian''s angry eyebrows sank, and dignified and confused appeared in his heart. His biggest defect was his relatively weak mobility. The shadow of the sword forced him to avoid. Even if he could avoid, he would not choose to avoid. His strongest strength was not attack, but defense! With his powerful body and the unique super protection of soil forces, when the sword shadows approached his body, a circle of yellow light appeared on the surface of his body.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Dozens of sword shadows stabbed Xing Tian at the same time. After attacking the target, the attack of this shaped force either causes a certain amount of damage and lethality, or disappears after being offset by the defense force... However, it is still so strange that the sword shadow not only does not disappear after it cannot pierce his body, but changes the flight direction along his body and flies close to his body.


    Chi


    Blue Sword shadows carved on him. The blue of the sword shadow became deeper and deeper, and the flight speed became faster and faster. Gradually, he suddenly felt a trace of pain.


    The power of a humble human makes him feel pain.


    "Uh!!"


    A yellow light suddenly erupted from Xing Tian''s body like a flame and dissipated immediately. On Xing Tian''s body, there was a layer of earthy yellow. It was a strange armor deeper than his earthy armor. It was attached to his original armor and wrapped his body from top to bottom except his face, making his body look heavy again. This is not just as simple as adding a layer of armor. The gorgeous earth awn on the outer layer of the new armor shows its extraordinary.


    "Hey, just at the beginning, I was forced out of the ''shenhuang armor''." Vatian touched his nose and smiled strangely.


    "It seems that the boy''s attack is unusual. With Xing Tian''s temperament, he won''t take out the divine Huang armor to play at will. "


    "You say, is it possible for Xing Tian to fall into the hands of this boy?"


    "Hey, although I''d like to see it, if Xing Tian can''t even clean up this boy, he won''t be Xing Tian either."


    With the shenhuang armor that can increase the originally high defense ability by half again, the pain caused by the sword shadow disappeared completely. Xing Tian showed an angry grin and suddenly hit the ground with a fist. The earth suddenly trembled violently... Fortunately, this is God''s continent. If this is Tianchen continent, the surrounding vast land will completely collapse.


    Boom!


    The earth split a long gully, and a golden soil column burst out from the ground just below Chu Jingtian, who was closing his eyes and controlling the sword shadow to fly to Chu Jingtian. The crisis came from below. Chu Jingtian''s eyes widened, and all the sword shadows surrounding Xing Tian disappeared at this moment. All the forces were concentrated at his feet to resist the blow containing the power of terrifying earth.


    With a muffled sound, the scattered dust obscured the sun. In the dust, a figure flew to the sky as high as a broken scarecrow. After flying to the distant highest point, it fell powerlessly below and hit the cold golden ground.


    Lengya''s face twitched and rushed to Chu Jingtian''s direction. Suddenly, a blue light flashed in front of him, reflecting vatian''s face. He stabbed his throat without looking. Chu Jingtian suffered a terrible defeat. How could he ignore the so-called rules set by the God


    "Stop!"


    As the fight between lengya and vatian was about to begin, a voice completely interrupted it. Chu Jingtian slowly climbed up from the ground, his clothes were broken in many places, and there was a blood mark of more than one finger wide around his mouth. He looked at lengya with deep eyebrows and shook his head slowly: "don''t defeat him!!"


    Lengya''s broken wind blade retracted and walked back to the place where he stood before without saying a word. Cutting Tian spit lightly and showed a meaningful smile. He no longer paid attention to lengya and prepared to see how Chu Jingtian was going to struggle.


    "You''re good." Xing Tian habitually shook his wrist: "after bearing 70% of my strength, you can still stand up. To tell the truth, I feel no small accident." He narrowed his eyes and smiled playfully: "I wonder if you can stand up if it''s 80% power?"


    Chu Jingtian supported the ground with his sword, stood firm, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with one hand, and suddenly laughed with great ease: "it''s already your 70% power... You, too!"


    Xing Tian''s face "brushed" down, and then he burst into a wild and incomparable laugh: "ha ha... The human beings in your Tianchen continent are not only humble and pitiful, but also stupid and ridiculous..." his eyes narrowed, his hands were covered with two rings of earth colored light, and he was forced out of his mind by a human he has always despised, He was so despised by him in front of other God generals. It was a very unpleasant taste. He was angry: "you will soon taste the price of contempt for God!"


    With a wave of his hands, the white sky suddenly darkened. Three earthy yellow lights appeared over Xingtian, and three terrible threats were also released from the three lights. Under this pressure, the other five gods changed color slightly and had to release some strength to protect their bodies. Even they reacted like this. It can be seen that Xing Tian''s strike... Hardly left his hand!


    The degree and range of power cohesion were extremely terrible, and the pressure of that power became more and more heavy. The three groups of light gradually condensed into three earth colored arrows tens of meters thick, and then flew to Chu Jingtian with a ferocious smile. The earth arrow contains too terrible divine power and earth power. The terrible strength contained in the arrow tip directly cuts through the void, resulting in a circle of ripples like water waves in the surrounding space, and the sharp sound of sonic boom is like a continuous explosion.


    Chu Jingtian''s body was supported by cangming''s sword and looked at the three earth arrows... This is not a simple earth element arrow, but a terrorist attack sent by the God General of the divine world, which can destroy heaven and earth. He didn''t move. His eyes were hazy and had no focus, as if he had been stunned.


    In their view, he may have been really scared silly, or under serious injury, he was firmly locked and unable to move by the terrorist force of the earth arrow.


    Chu Jingtian''s consciousness echoed with his voice to himself.


    Father... Mother


    Although I have never seen you, I don''t know what you look like, and I haven''t let me enjoy my parents'' affection, after all, my life is given by you. Your hatred is my greatest hatred in this life... Today, I finally found the person who killed you... I can finally do what I should do for you as a son of man


    Finally, I can try its power... I won''t lose, not only for the honor of the sword God, but also for the feud. Perhaps, after revenge for you, I can finally go to your world to reunite with you


    His eyes were still dim, but the cangming sword supporting his body was gently raised by him and pointed to the sky.


    Tiansha sword... Chu Jingtian combined the sword he understood with the sword magic formula taught him by his grandfather, but this move has never been used since he realized it with his high talent and understanding¡° The name of "Tian Sha Sha Jian" was taken by him, because once this sword is released, it will kill. It is the only sword he can''t fully control. If he only kills people, he won''t worry about it, but what makes him worry about is the word "disabled"... The middle one will be cut into broken limbs under the cutting of countless swords, and his death will be very miserable. How could he allow himself to do such cruel and bloody things.


    Empty eyes looked at the terrible earth arrow flying through the sky. His body trembled slightly. Suddenly, a cold wind blew from him, and the blue sword shadow suddenly burst out from behind him. For a moment. The sword shadow rising into the sky almost covered the whole sky. In this short moment, there were many, dense and terrible sword shadows, which made Xing Tian and all gods change color.


    The sky was dark, and the shadow of the sword covered the sky and the sun. Unexpectedly, even the light poured down was covered. The huge square in front of the temple was completely in darkness, and many God guards outside the square all looked here. The sword shadow all over the sky became stunned as they were together.


    At this time, Chu Jingtian was the only one who remained completely calm. He quietly watched the countless sword shadows rush down like meteors, covering the earth arrows shot from the sky, and completely covering Xing Tian. At the same time, there are sword shadows, but this is completely different from the sword shadows he released before. Not only the number is many times more, but the power of this terrible number of sword shadows is not dispersed due to the number. Unexpectedly, each one has a power far beyond the previous one, and it is a kind of indomitable killing power.


    Tiansha sword is a desperate sword. They are not controlled by Chu Jingtian. Once they lock the target, they will never return.


    The earth colored giant arrows were completely shrouded by the shadow of the sword and collided with each other. Suddenly, they only heard a continuous thunder like angry sound from the sky. The huge energy and Qi force surged out of the space they contacted. The terrible Qi force dispersed the air, even the dark curtain that pervaded the sky. The six gods looked into the air and lengya. They saw that the three earth arrows were swallowed up by endless sword shadows in the shocking energy explosion, and slowly became smaller and slower, and finally disappeared there... But the number of sword shadows seemed to have not decreased at all. They shot down with the breath of disaster. The target of each sword shadow was Xing Tian.


    At that moment, Xing Tian even felt fear. Cutting the sky, muddy sky, sealing the sky and sunny sky all subconsciously took a step back. The power of the blue shadow made them afraid of being affected.


    "Drink!!!"


    This is a roar that can be called a shocking roar. With his roar, his body suddenly burst into a yellow flame that generated shenhuang armor again, but this time, the yellow flame continued. His eyes showed obvious red against the yellow flame, and his look was a terrible ferocity. Then he didn''t even look at the endless sky killing sword that had completely enveloped him, Rushed to Chu Jingtian in the roar.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 515

    . boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... The sword hurt people. It should have made a "Chi La" sound, but when the killing sword flew into Xing Tian, it made an incredible roar. There were too many sword shadows, which enveloped Xing Tian like raindrops. When each beam of sword shadow touched his body, it would disappear after the roar, but it could not pierce him, But the ground at the foot of Xingtian shows big pits one after another. Under the impact of Tiansha sword, although Xing Tian was approaching Chu Jingtian, his steps were impacted more and more slowly. A slight twitch flashed on his face from time to time, and he felt pain¡° This human... "Vatian couldn''t keep the calm and indifferent before. Chu Jingtian''s move, the" Heaven killing sword "with the power of heaven shaking, finally let him know that they had completely lost their eyes... This young man from Tianchen continent, his strength completely exceeded their expectations and released the power that made them tremble¡° Even forced the angel to use shenhuangyan! "¡° Hum! It''s not strange. Can''t you feel the power of the sword shadow? With such power and such terrible speed and quantity, if he doesn''t use shenhuang Yan, even if he has shenhuang armor, he will be injured. Although shenhuangyan needs great consumption and will reduce his ability by at least 30% in a short time, if he is injured in the hands of a human... I''m afraid he will be more uncomfortable than death. "¡° No wonder it''s not so easy to break into our temple... However, the boy''s attack seems to be a gasification sword. If Xing Tian gives him close, it''s easy to beat him. " At this time, Xing Tian is approaching with shenhuang Yan. It is obvious that he wants to fight with him in close combat. In terms of defense ability, Xing Tian is the strongest. If he has close combat ability, Xing Tian in the eight gods will be second only to Fantian. Unexpectedly, Chu Jingtian didn''t choose to retreat quickly to distance himself from him, so he stood there motionless and looked coldly at Xing Tian being cut by the killing sword¡° "Shenhuangyan" is the defense inflammation forged by Xing Tian''s burning his own strength. It is his strongest defense strength. However, how many and how strong are the killing swords. Each sword can weaken part of his defense strength. Under the intensive and continuous impact, shenhuangyan is getting darker and darker, and gradually there are signs of being destroyed. The five gods were all silent and looked at Xing Tian with their eyebrows. At this time, an idea appeared in their hearts: Xing Tian... Will they fall into the hands of human beings in this Tianchen continent today. Chu Jingtian looks very weak after using the Tiansha sword. His face is pale and his steps are a little vain. His reaction is really normal in everyone''s opinion. Such a powerful move must have a great consumption. It is not easy for him to stand firm when he uses such a sword. Therefore, when Xing Tian broke away from the shrouded area of the killing sword and finally rushed to Chu Jingtian with a overcast face, they all thought that the game could be ended. Countless sword shadows hit the ground, and a large area of golden land was destroyed beyond recognition. Xing Tian, who finally broke away from the terrible sword array, was very embarrassed. His shenhuang inflammation had disappeared, and his shenhuang armor was damaged in many places. Fortunately, there was no blood mark on the skin exposed at the damaged part, which meant that he had not been hurt. But even so, when he was attacked by a human, the flame of God was extinguished, and the anger in his heart can be imagined¡° You... Can die! " He said in a low voice, and a fist with great power rushed to Chu Jingtian''s head. Where the fist went, the space was obviously distorted. The fist of the God in anger, which was enough to collapse a high mountain earthquake. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 516

    All eyes focused on the falling place of Xingtian. There are five God generals who tremble, those who are calm, and those who gloat, but none of them do it. Because the God generals are arrogant, if they help, what they get will not be Xing Tian''s gratitude, but his resentment.


    Xing Tian jumped out of the pit and stood heavily on the ground. Originally majestic, he was in a mess at the moment. His armor was damaged in many places and blood stains could be seen everywhere. However, strangely, he was arrogant and irritable. Unexpectedly, he had no anger, but was calm and abnormal. He glanced coldly at the blood dripping from his body, then touched the ferocious scars left by Chu Jingtian on his hand, and suddenly smiled gently. In his laughter, there was a terrible madness that was difficult to hide.


    "I have to admit that you are really strong..." he looked up and smiled at Chu Jingtian.


    Chu Jingtian frowned tightly and said coldly, "if you kill my parents, I will kill you! Since I broke into here today, I didn''t intend to leave alive, but I must kill you before I die! "


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." with red eyes staring at Chu Jingtian, Xing Tian laughed wildly. The laughter affected the injury and made the muscles on his face twitch slightly. He hasn''t tasted the pain for a long time, because there are too few people who can make him pain. He suddenly raised his head and looked ferocious like a beast: "you humble human, don''t think you can hurt me, just think you can defeat me... I''m a great God, how can I lose to you humble human!!"


    The surrounding air became cold in the chaos because of his voice. He raised his bloody finger to Chu Jingtian in the air and smiled sadly: "Hey, hey, hey... No matter how strong you are, you are just the most humble person, and you can never be better than God... You can hurt me, Then I''ll give you a glorious death... Let you know what is real before you die - divine power!! "


    The five gods looked at each other, then walked back a few steps, and vatian smiled: "Oh, unexpectedly, he was forced to this step. What will happen next..."


    Their reaction made lengya''s face completely gloomy. But the battle between Chu Jingtian and Xing Tian didn''t completely distract them. The breath was still locked on him. As long as he had a slight change, he would do it at the same time.


    Bang!


    With a loud explosion, Xing Tian''s shenhuang armor broke into pieces and fell from him, and then dissipated into earthy yellow power elements. He smiled more gloomily, as if he had seen Chu Jingtian die without leaving any trace in front of him, and his low voice overflowed word by word from his mouth: "God''s forbidden technology - the profound meaning of God Huang? Roar! "


    The yellow flame ignited with Xing Tian''s body as the center, and the height of the flame rose rapidly to tens of meters. From a long distance, you can see a mass of yellow flame shaking and burning like boiling. Xing Tian''s body trembled in the fire, and a huge force beyond words spread away in the strange sound. The air is stirred and the space is stirred. In the area close to the yellow flame, the space reflects ripples like water waves.


    The five gods stood there after stepping back a few steps and looked at Xing Tian with different eyes. The eight gods will understand each other, and Xing Tian''s divine prohibition technology will not spread too far to the rear. It''s normal for him to be forced out of God''s forbidden skill with great punishment. Even if he, he could never accept the fact that he was defeated by a human. In order to trample on the dignity and honor, he took out the last and strongest card.


    The strength of that force, Chu Jingtian felt clearly. He didn''t panic, but breathed steadily and heavily, slowly closed his eyes, lowered his arms, cangming sword took back, and his body maintained a completely relaxed and casual state.


    On the ground, Xing Tian''s eyes suddenly stared, and his savings of divine forbidden skills finally reached the extreme. In a wild roar, his body burst out with a yellow flame. In an instant, the golden ground in front of him collapsed. Dazzling cracks spread to the edge of the temple square.


    Shenhuang mystery? Bombardment, a collision technique that is said to collapse even the sky. It is the final divine prohibition technique of the eight gods. The sky of the yellow flame cover is like a stone cutting the water surface, dragging the traces of water waves in the passing space.


    Chu Jingtian''s eyes were still closed. When he felt the impact of the powerful force, he kept his incomparably relaxed posture, closed his eyes and hit the direction of Xing Tian''s impact... In other words, it was not like a collision, but inclined to fall naturally.


    The five gods just showed the same confusion, but immediately, there was a sudden flower in front of them. Chu Jingtian''s body became illusory. From him, they suddenly saw the shadow of the sword... An extremely subtle feeling suddenly hit the heart at this moment. It was clearly a person, but they suddenly couldn''t determine whether it was a person or a sword... It was a strange feeling that could not be explained, and a strange feeling that even the state of mind of their God general had a complete impact.


    Boom!!!!


    Chu Jingtian''s body collided with Xing Tian in mid air, in an instant. The two energies were silent for a moment, and then the earth shaking explosion sounded. For a moment, the sky aroused a yellow explosion, and the rich dust spread from the huge in front of the temple. The whole square. Are completely turned into ruins at this moment.


    This is the square of the temple! Guarded by the power of the gods, it is the center of the whole God continent!


    The God guards in the distance ran far away when Xing Tian began to launch the God ban technique. Looking at the square that was completely turned into ruins, they were completely dull, and none of them dared to step forward. The five gods and lengya have floated high above the sky, but none of them made a sound and showed a dead silence.


    In the Yellow explosion, they watched a light blue sword pass through the yellow flame, pass through Xing Tian''s body, and finally fall to the ground... It was not the power of Xing Tian''s impact on the sky that turned the whole square into ruins, but Chu Jingtian''s strike... Chu Jingtian turned into a sword, a sword tens of meters long, and cut Xing Tian, On the ground of the temple square.


    In the dead silence, Chu Jingtian''s body collapsed and sat on the ground, his hands supporting the ground, panting violently, and his face was pale and frightening. He raised his head and looked at the two falling shadows in the sky, and a gratifying smile appeared at the corners of his mouth... The two shadows were half human shadows, which were cut into two halves of Xingtian.


    Finally, as soon as his spirit was relaxed, he could no longer squeeze out a trace of strength in his body. He lay powerless on his side on the ground and could no longer get up. In his life, he has never collapsed like this moment. This is the palace city of the land of God, surrounded by incomparably powerful enemies. Weakness also represents the end of life. However, that''s enough, that''s enough... If you can avenge your parents before you die, you should be able to see them without guilt. I wonder what they look like. Will they be as good as the parents found by brother ye


    In the distance, in the central temple, a tall and strong black shadow like meat mountain appeared in the air for a while, and soon returned.


    "Big brother, what''s fun?"


    Blood night lay obliquely on a red chair, playing with his fingernails with a strange smile. Not far away, Yeming stood in front of the window and looked at the outside, motionless. Their duty today is to stay here and not leave. Also because of their existence, the atmosphere here is depressing and terrible.


    Qianchong stepped in with heavy and incomparable steps. With each step, the temple would tremble slightly. Facing the question of blood night, he shook his head and replied, "nothing. Xing Tian is dead."


    "Oh..." bloody night stretched out his tongue and licked heavily on his fingers, and answered lightly and casually, as if the dead was not a god general, but a grasshopper on the side of the road. How could they not feel the movement of the war with their strength, but the strength of the strength really did not have the qualification to arouse their interest. For enemies of that level, it is enough to give them to the group of wastes called God generals.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Deep in the temple, far underground.


    The dark space lit up a dim light. This is a place hundreds of meters below the temple, where no one has stepped on the ground except the God Emperor. It''s very big and high here. Except for the two huge shadows in the middle, it''s completely empty around. On the ground, there are extremely complex lines, which are dense in some places and sparse in some places, and the description is completely disorganized.


    The two huge shadows as like as two peas, two giant men... And two pairs of dolls, two identical dolls. They are tens of meters high, and their limbs are like four standard columns. A trace of folding can be barely seen only in the elbow. Their bodies are also extremely flat. From the upper body to the lower body side, they are completely straight, without lines. The neck is relatively short, the head is flat and oval, and small eyes are embedded on both sides, but you can''t see the nose and mouth. The only difference between the two dolls is that one is black without any speckles, and the other is white without any speckles. From a distance, it is like two dolls painted black and white.


    These are two extremely rough, rough and almost ridiculous dolls. But they have terrible names: puppet Xuanshen!


    Today, three people came in here. The dim light comes not from the light injected from the outside, nor from any light, but from the complex lines that suddenly light up on the ground.


    The white princess stood in front of the white doll, and the black princess stood in front of the black doll, with her eyes closed and motionless. They have accepted their fate, in silence, thinking about the best moments of their lives, thinking about those who will never forget... Waiting for the end of their fate.


    They have been standing there for a long time. Today, they will become the sacrifice of this black-and-white doll and the sacrifice of casting consciousness for them.


    A white light came out of the white doll''s eyes and shone on the white princess. On the other side, a black light shone on the black princess. The light was vaguely mixed with the sound of "Zizi". The divine emperor stood between the white and the black, and with his own strength, carefully started the array that had existed on the ground for many years. Suddenly, her eyelids moved slightly, because she suddenly felt the breath of Xing Tian disappear.


    The invasion of the demon clan?


    right enough. However... The eyes of the divine emperor opened slightly and reflected two beams of extremely beautiful light... The ceremony will begin soon. There are three saints, night night, blood night and thousand weight, and no one can break in. Even if you break in, you can''t know here. The moment when Xuanshen awakened was the time of despair of the demon family.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 517

    "Master." Lengya called out, moved and struggled to get up, but ye Wuchen pressed it with his hand and said, "don''t move first." His current strength can easily heal a seriously injured person, but it can''t help him recover his strength. He turned to Chu Jingtian and saw that he was staring at himself, as if he saw something incredible¡° Brother Chu, lengya, I already know... I''m late. " Ye Wuchen sighed. Yes... He came late. Today, it was the day when Ning Xue and Tong Xin became sacrifices. When he heard the news, he almost ran here crazy. He was deeply afraid on the way... If he came one day later, how would he face himself and the whole land of God. Chu Jingtian still stared at him and suddenly said, "brother ye... You look... A little different."¡° Yes? " Ye Wuchen smiled, "what''s different." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 518

    . temple.


    "Oh, those wastes are dead." Qianchong came in from the door and said in his thick voice.


    "Oh... Hee hee, how nice it is to die. It''s no fun to keep those wastes." Blood night licked her fingers one by one. I don''t know what she was tasting. Her body was very petite, but her reclining posture showed an attractive line. The face of 14 or 15 years old has the enchanting body that young women can have. But compared with her charm, it is widely said that her terrible name. I don''t know how much blood is on her blood saw. Every god or demon who dies in her hand will taste the most painful and cruel death method in the world. In the land of God, she is recognized as the person who can''t provoke or even meet.


    "That man has come this way, but he doesn''t have magic Qi." Qianchong sat on the ground. When he sat down like a mountain, the whole temple trembled and collapsed. Yeming still looked out of the window and said nothing. Whether God will live or die has nothing to do with him. He won''t feel anything when he dies. And the whole God continent can get along with blood night safely only Qianchong. When he stayed in the temple with blood night, he felt uncomfortable all over his body.


    Xueye straightened up, stretched himself, yawned, and said with great interest, "those who can defeat those wastes so quickly, hee hee, must be very interesting. Big brother, are you coming or me?"


    "I''m here. I haven''t fought for a long time. I''m a little hard." Said Qian in a thundering voice. He has Saint level strength, but he is the most temperamental person among the strong people in Tianchen mainland. He is kind to everyone, and he indulges his sister in blood night. Basically, he listens to what she says, just like a big fool in an unruly young lady''s family. Therefore, although he has a palpitating appearance, he is the least frightening of God generals, God kings and holy generals.


    "Well, I haven''t seen the big brother fight for a long time. Oh, hee, he''s coming," blood night''s eyes flickered. Her curved moon eyebrows and smiling little face are all lovely and pathetic. No one will connect her with her when she killed.


    The gate of the temple was blasted open. Ye Wuchen, with a sword in one hand and a bow in the other, came in and looked at each other with the three saints inside.


    Qianchong took a step forward, stood in front of Ye Wuchen and said expressionless, "come and fight with me. You should be able to let me fight for a while."


    There was no look of contempt, hostility and disdain, and his clean questioning made ye Wuchen a little stunned, and his figure moved his face. Five or six meters high and nearly three meters wide, such a body shape has far exceeded the scope of normal people, and his muscles are bright black, such as the bumps on the meat mountain. We can imagine how terrible power it contains.


    His face was ugly, but it was not the kind of ugliness that people hated, but the kind that people couldn''t help laughing. In addition, his head, which is no different from ordinary people in size, presents a funny gap against the backdrop of his huge body.


    Then, his eyes fell on his bloody night with a smile... A little girl, as lovely as the Dragon Phoenix, but from her, he inexplicably felt a cold breath and a thick smell of blood. This bloody smell is not the real smell of blood, but the bloody breath accumulated after killing too many people and contaminated with too much blood. This is a scary girl with an angel appearance and a demon heart.


    At last, his eyes touched the night night night when he turned to look at him, and his eyebrows sank fiercely. But Yeming was obviously moved and said in a low voice, "it''s you!"


    He didn''t expect that the man he almost killed a month ago came here... They are not two similar people. The star cutting sword and disaster bow in his hand are iron proof. This man... The people of Tianchen mainland have come here! Moreover, in this way, huntian Fengtian and others were killed by him!


    What''s the matter? His strength can''t reach that level at all.


    The eyes of resentment did not touch Yeming again, but looked at the huge thousand weight. The flames of war were burning in the eyes, and the momentum that had converged for a long time also poured out greatly. He has no time to waste with them... Only by defeating them in the shortest time can he have the hope of taking away Ning Xue and Tong Xin. He dared not delay any more.


    "Oh, oh, take a good look at my little brother... Big brother, just faint. I really want him to catch it back and form the best pet." Blood night smiled and shouted, squinting at ye Wuchen.


    "Oh, all right." Thousand answers. The sound shook the tables and chairs of the temple.


    "And oh, shall we go out and play? If we break down here, his majesty will be very unhappy. If his majesty is unhappy, I will also be very unhappy."


    "Oh, good." Qianchong answered again and walked towards ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen took a deep breath and jumped back. When he landed, he had already landed on the huge square where he was before. But the original flat ground has been destroyed beyond recognition. In the distance, the six gods also lay corpses in various forms.


    Qianchong came out and Xueye followed lightly with a long box. Delicate limbs, lovely blouses and skirts, and a pair of exquisite carved shoes at the foot. This is a girl dressed like a princess. No one can imagine that she is actually thousands of years old. And in that box was her frightening weapon.


    Yeming followed him expressionless, holding hands and staring at ye Wuchen not far away. A month ago, he had just fought with ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen''s great moves were greeted one by one. It can be said that he knew his strength clearly, even the limit he could reach. Although it is incredible, he is not stupid enough to think that ye Wuchen is still ye Wuchen a month ago. There are only a few people in the whole chaotic space who can make Qianzhong take the initiative to "fight". He wants to see with his own eyes what extent the human who almost killed him at the beginning and was let go under the threat of death by Princess Bai Leng has reached in such a short time


    "Let''s go." Ye Wuchen said coldly, his body burst up, took back the star cutting sword and disaster bow, and attacked Qianchong with one punch.


    The corners of blood night''s mouth suddenly hooked up and wanted to laugh at ye Wuchen''s overestimation. Qianzhong has extremely terrible power. Even she and Yeming don''t dare to face each other directly. To win him, we must entangle with him with the defect of his relatively weak mobility. Watching ye Wuchen attack Qianchong with his fist, she had gloated and expected the next wonderful scene.


    Qianchong''s eyes were firm, and at the same time, he waved a fist to ye Wuchen''s fist. There was no fancy in their attack. Fist to fist, pure strength competition. One fist was dark and shiny, the size of a normal person''s head, while the other was soft, white and weak. It was completely a scholar''s fist. Under the huge contrast, their fists collided with each other, and there was a loud noise. The extremely tough ground was raised tens of meters high, and the vibration seemed to crack even the sky.


    Qianchong, a fist shook the sky and a fist cracked the ground. His feet didn''t move, and his fist stretched straight. Opposite him, ye Wuchen was smashed and flew a hundred meters away. I don''t know how long it took to toss in the air to remove the huge force and stand on the ground. At the moment when the two fists intersected, he heard the crisp sound in the loud noise, which was the sound that his hand bones and arms were broken several places. The clothes on the right arm were shocked into cloth strips. The cracked arm spilled blood marks, and half of the right arm was soaked in a moment.


    Ye Wuchen took a hard breath. The wound on his right arm had been healed quickly by him, and the whole right arm was still slightly trembling in numbness. His body shape determines that he must be a powerful man. If he can become one of the three saints in the divine world, his power will be terrible. This punch, he was entirely to test his strength to what extent. Sure enough, at the moment when the heavy fist bombarded him, the dark fist made him seem to see a high mountain crashing over.


    But the surprise in his heart was far from the surprise of thousands of people, blood night and night night. Because he didn''t die under the frontal attack of Qianzhong''s fist! And was only beaten back a hundred meters, and even stood there steadily.


    Thousands of heavy fists are worthy of the name. God can''t touch them. Even if they are hit so directly, they will be seriously injured.


    "Big brother, it seems that this little brother is more powerful than we think, but be careful." Blood night''s eyebrows bent up. Although he was talking to Qianchong, his eyes kept looking at ye Wuchen, with a strange smile on his face. It was a strange * * state that a girl found a desire for toys.


    Qian Chong looked at his undamaged fist, nodded and said, "Oh, he is worthy of being the one who defeated huntian. I even used half of my strength in this fist. It seems that he was only slightly injured."


    Yeming is calm and silent. He seldom talks with Qianchong and Xueye. At this time, the shock in his heart was far more than the two of them. Xueye and Qianzhong won''t know what ye Wuchen looked like more than a month ago, but he knows it clearly. It''s a huge gap that he can''t accept at all. He is just a person, a humble human in the sky continent... But even if he is the son of the holy God here, even if he is the son of the divine emperor, he can never have such a terrible entry in such a short time... What happened to him in this month!


    Yes... He was recognized by the sword of the southern emperor and the bow of the northern emperor at the same time. He was the one who almost killed him by virtue of his humble power. Is such a person a mortal... He should have killed him long ago! Sure enough, he came here directly without eliminating the hidden danger.


    Yeming''s heart is far less relaxed than Qianchong and blood night. At the beginning, when ye Wuchen had only God level strength, he almost buried him in Tianchen mainland with a "star extinction" that risked his life. Now, he is many times stronger than then. With the help of the two forbidden weapons of star cutting sword and disaster bow... This will never be an easy battle.


    He didn''t say a word more. He didn''t tell Qianchong and Xueye that he was the one who guarded Princess black and Princess White on the Tianchen continent. He just looked at it quietly to see what extent he could do under Qianchong''s hands.


    Ye Wuchen in the distance finally made an action. He shook his wrist, which had recovered from his injury, and said coldly, "just now, it''s only half of your strength?"


    Although a hundred meters away, his voice came clearly. Qian Zhong, who never lied, nodded, "yes, it''s half my strength. Blood night asked me to take it lightly, so I only used half my strength. "¡° Ah. " Ye Wuchen suddenly smiled strangely. His right hand pinched up, and a layer of colorless light that could not be seen by the three saints wrapped around his hand. He sneered and said: "then you use your best... Use your best, and take my present punch to see..." Er ah!!!!"{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 519

    "Uh huh!!!!!"


    Ye Wuchen sent out a loud roar like a wild beast, and his body suddenly shot out like a flying meteor. The distance of 100 meters came in an instant, and he still attacked Qianchong with a fist without any fancy. Everywhere the fist goes, people listen to it, and their hearts follow the convulsive tearing sound, which is the terrible sound of space being directly torn apart by unparalleled power.


    Boom!!!!


    Xueye and Yeming flew out from a distance and floated to a distant high altitude. At the moment of the collision of the two fists, the ground of the whole square was completely boiling. The land tens of meters under their feet was directly lifted up, lifted up to the high altitude, and then scattered and fell back to the ground... This explosion killed a large number of Shenwei outside the square, and hundreds of Shenwei were directly deaf.


    No one dares to approach here anymore, because the powerful Saint general has shot. Their action means disaster.


    This time, ye Wuchen did not retrogress, and Qianchong did not retrogress. The ground was lifted, and Xueye and Yeming were forced open by the huge gas field. The whole temple square had an unprecedented disaster because of them. They didn''t move at all. The difference is that ye Wuchen''s look is a calm with a sneer, while Qianchong is a vibration with distortion.


    Boom!


    If the time was fixed, after a few seconds of stalemate between the two fists, another muffled sound came. Qianchong''s huge body was lifted out by the second power suddenly transmitted from the fist, and the huge body was lifted several meters high and fell back to the ground.


    He supported the ground with his left hand, but did not immediately stand up, but looked at ye Wuchen with a dull face. Although his right hand was not injured, it seemed that he didn''t belong to himself at this moment, numb and unconscious.


    Ye Wuchen''s speed is too fast. When he felt the great force coming, the punch he hurriedly threw was not his full strength, but at least eight points of strength... No one could completely block his blow, and no one could defeat him with 80% of his strength.


    Ye Wuchen pressed down the violently turned Qi and blood in his chest, competed with pure strength, and faced the strongest side of his opponent. He still won, but it was not easy. In addition to the man in black, the strength of Qianchong was the most he saw in his life. However, since he can directly defeat his strongest side, it also means that it is not difficult for him to win a thousand weights!


    He thought so, thousand weight, blood night and night night night could not see it. Strength is better than, speed is better than, plus his prohibitions, as well as many cards he has not exposed. If he really wants to fight, he will win a thousand weights.


    Ye Wuchen directly defeated Qianzhong''s state of mind with two fists. If he is knocked down in other aspects, he will not have the mood at the moment, but he will be defeated in strength. What is turbulent in his heart is a decadent sense of loss and frustration, as if his firm belief has been suddenly broken.


    "You... Are great. Come again!" Qianchong stood up, regained a little consciousness, clenched his right and left fists at the same time, fiercely collided, and his eyes became cloudy. At this time, jinmang suddenly moved around him, but Yeming suddenly moved to his side, stared at ye Wuchen and said in a deep voice: "enough! This is not a game. Don''t forget our duty today! He came to take away Princess black and Princess White. All the six wastes have died. If he interferes with the call of Xuanshen again, which of you will bear the consequences! "


    "HMM... brother Yeming, don''t be so scary. Even if this little brother is very powerful, how can he be better than you... Hee, well, well, I won''t catch him as a pet and kill him." Blood night approached with a smile, and a pungent smell of blood suddenly came to his face, mixing the dark cold for the chaotic air.


    Box!


    The wooden box that she held in her arms and the size of her body suddenly cracked and fell to the ground into debris. A touch of moving and palpitating blood red also flashed through ye Wuchen''s eyes. It was a saw, a saw as long as Xueye''s height and as wide as his body. It was dark in the middle and saw teeth on both sides. The saw teeth glittering with a little cold light showed blood stained scarlet, and his eyes were extremely startled. At one end of the saw, there was a big hole. The two little hands of blood night were on the hole, across the blood saw, looking at ye Wuchen with a chilly face.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Yeming''s two hands moved, and the two staggered on his back. The "Yin-Yang vital needle" that had not been used for many years was held in his left and right hands respectively.


    Although ye Wuchen''s fist completely defeated Qianchong, it also exposed his strength. Although Xueye has been laughing, she didn''t oppose the three people working together and took out the blood saw, which shows that she doesn''t object at all. Ye Wuchen has posed a threat to them. Today, it can be said that their three saints will work together against a person for the first time, and they also summoned their strongest weapons, but it happened so naturally. Pressure, the two face-to-face meetings between ye Wuchen and Qianzhong make them feel great pressure, just because they know too much about the power of Qianzhong.


    Ye Wuchen''s hand stretched out, and the star cutting sword and disaster bow that he took back appeared on his left and right hands at the same time. The dead silence deadlocked for only half a second. His body blinked in the white light, appeared above the night, and the star cutting sword waved in the air. Yeming, the person who took away Ning Xue and Tong Xin at the beginning is also the one he hates most and must be killed in this life. Whoever he is, for whatever reason!


    There was a crisp sound, and the golden light splashed everywhere. The star chopping sword was held by the Yin and Yang needles of the Yin and Yang Jue life needles at the same time. In the splashing golden light, their eyes looked at each other through one sword and two needles. Ye Wuchen''s second gravity was about to burst out, and a force that made his whole body suddenly cold cut to his body in the sound of "Zizi".


    "Oh, Lala... Dead, dead, dead, dead!!"


    It was a frightening cry. The bloody serrations were connected into a line in the rapid rotation. At the cutting place, the space was easily broken, showing a broken black hole passing by. Holding the rotating blood saw, the blood night in the combat state completely became another person. Her face showed demonic terror in a ferocious smile, her lips cracked, screamed, licked the corners of her mouth with her tongue, and her eyes were as gloomy as the eyes of hell demons.


    The blood saw gave ye Wuchen a warning of danger. He didn''t dare to touch it. He withdrew the star cutting sword, and his body blinked again. It appeared in the distant sky. The lower finger of his left hand and three blood arrows were formed on the bow string at the same time. The bow string was automatically opened, and the blood arrows flew down, one pointing to the night, one pointing to the thousand weight, and one pointing to the blood night. And his body suddenly fell down and went straight to the night.


    There were three sounds, three blood arrows, one was blasted by a thousand heavy punches, one was sawn into debris by the blood night, and the other was turned into ashes by the night night night in the twinkling of their pupils. However, when they resist, their bodies are bound to stagnate for a very short time. What ye Wuchen wants is such a moment, the moment that the night night night night melts the arrow of disaster with his divine power, Ye Wuchen in the dive suddenly disappeared and appeared under the night sky. A golden awn rushed to the sky and roared at the night sky... It was "the sky broke."


    Ye Wuchen knows how much pressure there is in the face of the three saints working together. If he fights alone, he can win easily with his current strength, but even if he can win three at a time, he can only win miserably. Ning Xue and Tong Xin are waiting for him. He can''t delay time, but must save the power to save them. The first thing he has to do is to use all his available abilities to make one of them lose combat ability in the shortest time, so that his pressure will be greatly reduced.


    With the instant movement and the sudden attack between the gaps, when Yeming perceived the danger, a golden awn had rushed into the sky and hit Yeming. Night night night sent out a dull hum, and his body was hit straight into the air until he couldn''t see his existence. At the same time, a huge force also came as an air raid. The weight of the jump is like Mount Tai, holding both fists and bombarding down with the huge momentum of destroying everything. Ye Wuchen, who has just performed "breaking the sky", can''t resist in a short hard and straight state, and condenses into several layers of solid ice at the fastest speed to protect it above. Thousands of heavy hammers fell and burst all the solid ice. Under this unparalleled power, ye Wuchen''s body was smashed down and into the deep ground.


    Qian Chong''s feet landed heavily. His eyes were frozen and he burst into a drink. He waved his fists at the same time again and hit the position where ye Wuchen had just fallen with 100% of his strength:


    "The sky is falling apart!!"


    Boom!!!!


    The blood night just coming over escaped at the fastest speed at the moment when Qianchong raised his fist. After an earth shaking explosion, the devastated Temple Square was lifted up again, and this fist made the whole God continent tremble faintly. Under the deep surface, invisible cracks spread rapidly in all directions for several kilometers.


    However, the earth shaking blow did not hurt even a hair of Ye Wuchen. At the moment he fell into the ground, he had separated and moved to the previous high altitude with the help of Xiangxiang. Under the cover of the sand and dust, he fell silently, filled his hands with the power of the hour, and hit him heavily on the head with a fist almost as powerful as the thousand weight just now.


    After the roar, there was another roar, and Qianchong''s body completely disappeared. I don''t know how deep it was smashed into the ground. The sand and dust fell. As far as my eyes could reach, the three saints would only have blood night. At the same time, a strange burning feeling came from the sky. On the distant sky, a golden light was gradually amplified, just like a golden sun.


    It was ye Wuchen''s sudden launch of the firmament that broke through the night dark, which was not lightly injured. His power was burning madly in anger. Ye Wuchen had no leisure to deal with Yeming. The blood night in the ferocious smile was approaching in an instant, and the blood saw with terrible tearing force cut to his body in the harsh hiss.


    Ye Wuchen retreated slightly, and the star chopping sword was waved in a straight line, pointing at the center of the blood saw. The rotation of the blood saw immediately stopped, and then separated instantly. In the sound of tearing, he cut to ye Wuchen again. Ye Wuchen returned to the sword and collided with the rotating blood saw in the crisp sound of "Ding". The golden and blood light burst out at the same time, flashing rapidly in the neighing like lightning. After a short stalemate, the golden light became more and more surging, but the blood color became dim in the ferocious eyes of the blood night, as if swallowed by the golden awn.


    Bang! The power of the star chopping sword burst out, shook the blood night far away, and the blood saw almost got rid of it.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 521

    Star chopping sword, known as one of the three strongest taboos in chaotic space, is not as powerful as the blood saw of blood night. Ye Wuchen''s strength is more than her, and she has an irreparable advantage over her weapons.


    Blood night suddenly stopped laughing. She saw a small gap on the originally flat blood color sawtooth.


    This blood saw has been with her since she was born. It is not only her weapon, but also her partner who never leaves her body and depends on her life. She has no friends, none. She likes to laugh, but her heart is cruel and indifferent without a trace of true feelings. This is a natural nature that cannot be completely erased no matter how to change it. And her strength also comes from this bloody blood saw. Otherwise, she will not become one of the three saints in the divine world in just a thousand years. Therefore, this sentimental blood saw has become the partner who has been with her for the longest time... And it has become the taboo she can''t touch.


    Today, her taboo was broken for the first time.


    She, really angry.


    Those cold eyes were suddenly covered with a layer of dim red light. It was not the red color reflected by the blood saw, but the precursor of her crazy killing heart and her preparation for crazy killing. When her eyes appear like this, even night Ming and Qianchong will stay away from her in fear.


    She suddenly smiled gently, with a terrible smile. A dark blood light appeared behind her, forming a dark blood vortex. The vortex was amplified in rotation, and a dark force was madly gathered in it.


    It was a bloodthirsty force. Ye Wuchen frowned secretly. At this time, the blood color vortex that had just appeared suddenly disappeared. Xueye raised the blood saw in his hand in a sneer and cleaved to him from a long distance. In the process of cleaving, the blood saw soared at an incredible speed, and the Kung Fu grew to a length of kilometers in a moment, Cut to ye Wuchen''s body.


    Ye Wuchen was surprised and quickly avoided one side of his body. The blood saw not only became incomparably long, but also the tearing force increased significantly by a few points. The residual force made ye Wuchen feel a line of pain. Then, the blood saw that had just wiped his body suddenly turned back, more than twice as fast as before, cutting ye Wuchen''s face with a cold and bloody wind


    The blood saw moved faster and faster, cutting to ye Wuchen''s body again and again. Gradually, the speed of the blood saw moved faster to a terrible degree that even the residual shadows overlapped together. The hand of blood night was also approaching, and she could only see an illusory shadow. She smiled and cried. It seemed that it was not a blood saw in her hand, but thousands of knife blood saws were stirring madly in the air.


    "Die, die, die!"


    The space of kilometers in front of the blood night was completely shrouded by the blood shadow. The sound of the blood saw was extremely harsh and terrible. It was a terrible sound that people would have nightmares all night if they heard it once. In the shadow of the blood saw, ye Wuchen''s white figure shuttles quickly. His speed is as fast as he can''t see the shadow.


    Wheeze!


    A sharp pain came from his face. He could not avoid the tearing force caused by the stirring of the magic saw, but the shadow of the magic saw shrouded the huge space, and the tearing force completely shrouded the whole space. Ye Wuchen''s body was full of this terrible force all the time. While avoiding, he had to resist it. This time, the blood saw almost wiped his face, leaving a long trace on his face together with the tearing force.


    It is conceivable that on the battlefield, the blood saw of the blood night can create a sea of broken corpses in an instant.


    He was completely shrouded by the blood saw and couldn''t get away, but at the moment, he couldn''t rely on Xiangxiang''s space power. Because once Xiangxiang appears, it will also be hurt by the tearing force here. He didn''t take care of the wound on his face. His eyes became more and more solid. He was waiting for the best time


    "Xuanwu!"


    Wheezing


    Ye Wuchen will never forget the sound he hears at the moment. It is so difficult that it can''t be described in any language. It makes people''s ears and heart almost collapse. The suddenly appeared Xuanwu resisted the blood saw with his armor back. The blood saw "Zizi" sawed on the Xuanwu back, but could no longer wave forward. At the moment of short absence in the blood night, ye Wuchen suddenly moved to her side and cut her body with a sword


    Blood night''s eyes flashed, and a blood colored smoke suddenly exploded in front of her chest. With the impact force, ye Wuchen''s sword was blocked, and his body avoided far under the anti shock force. Her blood saw still stayed on the back of Xuanwu, and "Zizi" sawed. A very shallow dent finally appeared on the back of Xuanwu''s armor, which is harder than any material in the world. A flash of surprise appeared in one eye pupil of Xueye. The tearing force that her blood saw could bring was not easily touched by the God Emperor. At this time, she was completely blocked by the sudden strange turtle!


    The Xuanwu''s mouth uttered a mature dull roar, and the yellow light of his body flashed. The explosive earth power shook the blood saw away¡° With the sound of "Chi", the thousand meter long blood saw finally returned to its original state. The blood night''s eyes were like blood. His eyes stayed on the Xuanwu for a moment, locked ye Wuchen again, slowly raised the blood saw in his hand, and made an incomparably cold sound in his mouth:


    "Blood - wheel - Return - dance!!" Blood night''s life has never failed. No matter who she fought, she never lost and never allowed herself to fail. This is a girl who can''t afford to lose like the most common wayward girl. The dance of blood reincarnation, the biggest killing move of blood night besides her divine forbidden skill, is a terrible skill that frightens God and startles heaven. The blood saw as like as two peas in the blood night, floating away from her palm, floating in front of her body, and then turned into ten identical blood saws in a flash, and from ten to hundreds, and then into... Thousands of...... the countless blood, the body of the blood night was completely enveloped by the blood saw which released the fear of fear, the only thing that could be revealed was her voice. Ha ha ha ha... In the flying blood, turn into the broken pieces of the sea of blood... Ha ha ha ha!! " It was a devil''s smile in great contrast to her angel''s face. When you heard the laughter, you could clearly print a demon''s shadow stained with blood all over your body. The countless blood saws stirred together, and then grew suddenly in the stirring, until they reached the length of hundreds of meters. Before, it was a blood saw cutting back and forth, but at this time, countless blood saws were flying all over the sky. The blood saw built a huge blood light and shadow. From a distance, it was like a huge blood mass rolling and stirring, and everything in the blood mass would be crushed in the blood ocean... "Ha ha ha ha ha, die! Die! Die! Die... Die all!! " The wind is a bloody wind like a knife. Its power is the terrible tearing force that can strangle all. The dance of blood reincarnation can completely crush the creatures into the smallest blood foam. It can be said that it is the most terrible and cruel means of attack in the whole God continent. Once it is involved in the hell of the blood saw, the body after death will be left with only the tiny residue of blood color, which is not known where to throw it. What people of the demon clan fear most is not the thousand weight that can break down the mountain and crack the earth with one punch, not the night night night that can release the fire of the sun, but the youngest, or the blood night of a girl. She has the most terrible legends, and she kills the most people of the demon family. Even the bravest demon will have a cold feeling from the depths of her heart when she sees the blood night. Her blood saw can be extended for kilometers in an instant, and there is no way to avoid it. Gently shaking it is a large sea of blood. Beheading with a knife, she is only dead, but her body is sawn off. Before she dies, she has to endure the incomparable pain, feel it with her own eyes in the wake of pain, and even watch her body cut into two sections, Then it was sawn into four segments... Countless segments... The dance of blood reincarnation swallowed ye Wuchen and Xuanwu at the same time in an instant, and disappeared into the flying blood saw. The blood night was ferocious, and the originally lovely face presented a kind of fierce ghost terror in distortion. Above the sky, a golden sun is slowly magnifying, more and more distant. Far away, the residents of the land of God looked at the sun in the direction of the temple, and their faces showed their piety. They all know that it is the powerful power of the night - the sun fire that can burn everything. The golden sun has been expanding without any sign of stopping. It was the first time they had seen the golden sun expand to such a degree that they could feel the heat from that direction from a long distance. What a terrible power and temperature it contains. Another place, the underground of the temple, the seal place of the puppet Xuan God. " Huntian, Fengtian, Yangtian and Daotian are all dead. Yeming uses the scorching sun to ban fire, and blood night uses the dance of blood reincarnation... "The God Emperor''s look is finally dignified. It seems that the enemy this time is more complicated than she imagined. Could it be that the demon emperor Shayu came in person!? The completion of the ceremony has exceeded 90%, and only a small part of the ground remains unlit. God put aside his thoughts, gathered his spirit and waited for the coming of dusk. She believed that even if Luo Xuan came in person, the three saints would certainly be able to resist him until after the ceremony was completed. At that time, even if Yeming, Xueye and Qianchong died in his hands, nothing would change{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 522

    "Die... Die, die, die!"


    Boom!


    A huge explosion exploded at the edge of the blood reincarnation dance, shaking the ground violently, and there was an extremely short vacancy in the scope of the blood saw hanging. At the moment of the vacancy, a white light suddenly shone, and the same white light flashed thousands of kilometers away in the next moment. Ye Wuchen took a look at his clothes that had been cut into small pieces of cloth. He was terrified and said gently, "thank you, Xiangxiang."


    Thousands of wounds that had not yet spilled blood were healed by him. He patted off the broken ice on his body, then summoned another suit from the sword God''s ring, put it on, stood with the Xuanwu who had separated from it, looked at the blood reincarnation dance recovered due to their escape, hooked the corner of his mouth and whispered, "hum, he is worthy of being a saint general, Sure enough, one by one was more terrible... "He glanced at the sky. Above the sky, a golden sun was dazzling and could not be looked at. He didn''t care. He cared about time


    Time


    Must beat them in the shortest time... Must!!


    For this, you can do whatever it takes!


    Just in the blood reincarnation dance of blood night, he coagulated the defense of ice and earth at the fastest speed to protect his whole body, but the power of thousands of blood saws cutting at the same time was so terrible that he was cut without a trace at the moment of defense. After repeated several times, his body was finally shrouded in blood and cut countless knives, If he had not been strong enough to protect himself at this time, he must have been chopped into powder. However, no matter how strong his defense was, he could not resist the endless cutting. Therefore, he exploded a huge earth force and let Xiangxiang send him and Xuanwu away in this gap. In contrast, Xuanwu was not hurt. When the blood shadow mask came, it had consciously retracted all its head and limbs into its shell. At this time, there are countless staggered marks on the upper and lower lines of his body, but they are all insignificant shallow marks, which can only be called minimal compared with his thick armor back. The attack ability of Xuanwu is monotonous, but the defense ability can only be described as "abnormal".


    "Xuanwu, Xiangxiang... Entangle the blood night!"


    Ye Wuchen dropped a word and rushed to the sky, shooting directly at the night in the sky,


    Xuanwu''s body turned into a body 100 meters long, ran in the vibration of the earth, but rushed to the body of bloody night in a few steps. On its back, the small white figure is so tiny. With ye Wuchen''s strength soaring, Xiangxiang''s ability is improved. At the moment, it is also a holy beast at the same level as Xuanwu. However, it is only an auxiliary beast after all, because all she can use is space ability - at least, ye Wuchen thinks so.


    Ye Wuchen''s ability soared because of the man in black. It''s only a few hours now. It''s only a short time for Xiangxiang''s ability to grow now. In a very short time, ye Wuchen was very anxious and didn''t think much about other things. Although she knew that Xiangxiang''s ability was improved, she still stayed with the girl who specialized in transmitting space power and forgot... When the space power was strong to a certain extent, she can not only switch space, You can also make irresistible and powerful attacks by pulling or compressing space.


    Yeming, who was hit high by Ye Wuchen''s "sky breaking" sword, has been accumulating his strongest strength, but while accumulating strength, he has been looking down at him, watching him still intact under the heavy blow of a thousand, pounding a thousand into the deep underground, and watching her still unharmed under the repeated attack of bloody night, The horror in my heart became more and more intense. In a month''s time, what made him enhance his strength from that time to the present... Impossible, it''s impossible!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it. However, he saw with his own eyes that he was still unbeaten under the joint efforts of his three saints.


    Such a terrible speed of progress, the common recognition of star cutting sword and disaster bow, and immeasurable terrible potential... He must die. If he doesn''t die, it must be a terrible disaster in the future!


    Therefore, while watching ye Wuchen''s battle with blood night and Qianchong in the sky, he prematurely used his taboo power - the power that can directly and completely destroy him!


    When ye Wuchen rushed to him in the air, Yeming suddenly frowned. The golden awn of his whole body had expanded to tens of meters thick. The golden light was too strong to see him in the middle... It was not a simple light, but a flame. The golden flame was called "no fire in the hot sun". According to legend, when the "no fire in the hot sun" burned most strongly, The temperature can exceed the temperature of the sun''s surface - the temperature that can burn all the time.


    In this temperature, with the fall of Yeming''s body, the ground across kilometers began to sink and melt... The temperature of the air rose to an extremely terrible height in an instant.


    In such a high temperature, ordinary people will be taken away in just a second in this environment. Ye Wuchen''s face is calm, and his speed does not slow down. A strange light suddenly flashes in Yeming''s eyes. When they are less than 100 meters apart, the golden awn around Yeming''s body suddenly disappears in a moment, Then suddenly appeared... But not on Yeming, but in the position of Ye Wuchen, surrounding his body in the middle of the golden flame


    Yeming opens his palm to ye Wuchen, who is contained in the "forbidden fire in the scorching sun", and completely disappears. He whispers coldly: "the human beings who have long been damned will turn into the most humble dust in the world in the fire of the sun!!"


    The most terrible thing about Yeming is not the prohibition of fire in the hot sun, but the forced transfer of the prohibition of fire in the hot sun. After locking the target, it can instantly transfer the formed hot sun forbidden fire from itself to others, and make the target melt into ashes in an instant in the fire of the sun.


    Seeing ye Wuchen surrounded by the golden flame, he absolutely didn''t escape. He was sure that ye Wuchen was dead, not only dead, but burned to ashes. He has accumulated strength for a long time in this hot sun fire ban. He could not have saved so much time in the battle with the enemy. The joint efforts of the three saints gave him such an opportunity to launch the most terrible hot sun fire ban he has ever done. He believes that no matter who is surrounded by it, he can''t last too long, More impossible to escape.


    However, more often, the consequences of being too confident are often fatal. Because when a person is too confident and thinks that the enemy is dead and can no longer die, it must be his most relaxed moment.


    In the golden flame, a golden awn suddenly shot out. The light appeared too abrupt. It was shot out from the forbidden fire in the hot sun, which could not have material existence. The speed was fast enough to be indescribable. The eyes of Yeming just subconsciously contracted, and the body was penetrated by the golden awn.


    "Uh... Uh!!"


    Night Ming covered his chest, and the slightly golden blood rushed frantically from his fingertips. His eyes were torn, and his handsome face was exaggerated and distorted by pain and incredible shock. In front of him, the burning sun forbidden fire that shrouded a large area and released the heat of terror suddenly disappeared without a trace. The speed of disappearance was too fast. Even he could not let the burning sun forbidden fire dissipate so quickly. After Jin mang dispersed, ye Wuchen stood in the center of the fire with a mocking smile on his face. His whole body was unharmed. Even his hair and his clothes were not burned anywhere.


    The blood flow stopped and the pain was still there, but by contrast, it was far less than the panic and shock of Yeming at this time.


    Ye Wuchen is not afraid of fire. He will not be afraid of any type, form and intensity of fire, and will not cause him any damage and discomfort. His special constitution is completely unmatched by the true God. Not to mention exceeding the temperature of the sun''s surface, even the high temperature of the so-called limit fire in the center of the sun can''t hurt him.


    "You''re too confident," ye Wuchen grinned. He caught the flying star cutting sword in his right hand and flew to shoot at the hard hit Yeming and wielded an extremely overbearing sword.


    There was a loud noise and energy sparks splashed everywhere. The star chopping sword collided with the yin-yang life-threatening needle. Yeming, who had been seriously injured, was pushed out by the force, and his face became more distorted and pale. Ye Wuchen bullied him. A sword was heavier than a sword. The edge and momentum of the star chopping sword, ye Wuchen''s speed and power, combined, the night Ming, who had just been seriously injured, was suppressed, Only the skill of Parry was left, and there was no room to fight back. Gradually, even the parry became extremely difficult, and his face became more and more pale in the retreat. The chest wound that had just been sealed burst open from time to time, and blood splashed.


    Looking at Yeming''s increasingly painful look, ye Wuchen''s face became more and more gloomy. He said coldly: "Yeming... I will never forget the way you looked at me. I am a person who can be defeated, but I will never be despised. For anyone who despises me, I will make him regret all his life... What I can''t forget is that you took Ning Xue and Tong Xin away!!"


    Boom!!!


    One strike of "heaven and earth split" cut down heavily, cut off all the Parry''s yin-yang vital needle, and then cut it into Yeming''s body. Yeming''s body immediately fell like a shell shot down under the impact of huge force, but his fall lasted only half, and the speed was three times faster than his fall speed, and ye Wuchen chased him to his side, Wield the sword with incomparable resentment again:


    "The sky is broken!"


    Yeming''s eyes widened, but he could only watch the golden mans approaching his side in great panic. A huge roar sounded in his ears. Under the impact of Jin Mang, his falling body was blasted into the air again, which was ten times more powerful than the power of heaven and earth crack. More than one blow scattered almost all his strength, and there was a deep blood mark on the hit part


    Ye Wuchen still didn''t stop. He turned up and chased after his body hit high into the sky. The Yin and fierce voice echoed in the ears of Yeming, who had begun to appear in consciousness: "don''t you like playing with fire... Then let you know what is the strongest fire!"


    "Jiuli Phoenix inflammation!"


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 523

    Ye Wuchen''s palm pushed up, and a thick white flame flew away from his palm and rushed straight to the night. During the flight, the flame turns into the gorgeous shape of a flying phoenix, accompanied by a loud and extremely loud sound of the Phoenix.


    The fire dragon bead turned into the source of Ye Wuchen''s power of fire and gave him endless power of fire elements. The wind killing bead turned into the source of Ye Wuchen''s power of wind and gave him endless power of wind. Jiuli Phoenix inflammation is the strongest fire that ye Wuchen can use. Jiuli sky fire and the strongest wind Phoenix Sky crack roll are combined. It is dominated by fire and supplemented by wind. However, the combination of the strongest fire and the strongest wind is not as simple as one plus one, but the power is increased by geometric multiples after combination.


    The speed of the strongest wind soon caught up with the night Ming who was bombarded upward. At the moment of touching his body, the power of fire and the power of wind exploded magnificently on his body, such as sprinkling a huge fireworks in the air. At the same time, it was accompanied by a sad cry that almost broke the sky.


    With pity and resentment, ye Wuchen finally looked at Yeming. Ye Wuchen bowed his head and looked at Xueye. With Xuanwu''s ability, he should be enough to stand in a stalemate with Xueye. Blood night focuses on brutal attack, while Xuanwu focuses on defense. The two would have been a lasting stalemate. Therefore, he asked Xiang Xiang, who also reached the saint level strength, to help Xuanwu. With her space transmission ability, she can perfectly make up for the weakness of Xuanwu''s action ability. But when he looked down, he found that he was wrong


    Instead of Xiangxiang, he became Xuanwu... He took advantage of Yeming''s overconfidence to hit him hard at the fastest speed, but he didn''t expect that the battle below would end so quickly.


    At the moment he lowered his head, he saw that Xuanwu''s body firmly resisted the blood saw of blood night. No matter how the blood saw turned, waved or torn, it could not really break the defense of Xuanwu and get rid of the resistance of Xuanwu. Xiangxiang, who had no worries at home, turned around luxuriantly after a short silence. Suddenly, the distortion of space began in front of Xiangxiang''s body and spread forward in a straight line, all the way to the body of bloody night.


    Dimensional rupture! Ye Wuchen''s pupils shrink suddenly... Power can resist, weapons can resist, elements can resist, but what about the fragmentation of space? Space breaking means that all materials in the space are broken. Unless the body can fully bear the strength of the broken space, it can''t resist the damage caused by the space breaking.


    Even the saint level''s strength still can''t!


    Poof!


    A huge blood hole was opened in Xueye''s chest in the stalemate with Xuanwu. Xueye''s whole body was stiff, and the pupils flashing blood light suddenly became lax. The blood saw in his hand fell powerlessly below. Then, under the attack of Xuanwu''s power, the petite body flew out like a feather brought up by the strong wind and sprinkled blood all the way.


    Heavy injury, real heavy injury, the broken space brought the fragmentation of her internal organs. Even if she had the strength of Saint level, she would die under such serious injury. Even if she could hold her breath, she would die soon. He used dozens of swords and one move of the strongest wind fire combination to defeat Yeming, while Xiangxiang... Only used one move.


    Boom!!!!


    The devastated and unspeakable earth was suddenly lifted by a huge force. A huge black shadow with a huge air wave rushed out of the ground and fell on the ground. At that moment, his body shook and then shook his head. He was hit hard by Ye Wuchen in the middle of his head. Even though his physical tenacity did not suffer any real damage, he was directly dizzy underground. At this time, he finally woke up, but there was still a serious sense of dizziness in his brain.


    And immediately, if he was stabbed by a needle, he suddenly woke up completely, because he just saw the scene of blood flying and landing miserably in the blood night.


    Qian Chong was stunned, and then suddenly gave a loud roar that made the earth tremble. His huge body burst out at a speed far faster than before, rushed crazy to the direction of blood night, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Looking at the blood night''s pale face and the flesh and blood blur in her chest, almost all internal organs were broken into countless blood holes, and Qianchong issued a sad and fierce roar again. He suddenly turned around, and a fist that could shake the sky and earth roared to ye Wuchen with crazy hatred. When the fist arrived, the air was immediately discharged, and the space was seriously distorted driven by the huge force.


    Ye Wuchen didn''t move, and the Xuanwu roared to meet him. During the rotation, he hit Qianchong''s huge fist. With a loud noise, Qianchong retreated for several steps, and the floating Xuanwu was directly knocked out. At the moment when Qianchong retreated, ye Wuchen appeared over Qianchong under the power of fragrant space, and his fists full of the power of Wuchen bombarded his head again, but this time, His fists did not hit down at the same time, but hit him left and right on the right and left of his head.


    "Boom -"


    Qianzhong''s defense ability and attack ability are equally terrible, but if we must say that his weakness in defense is his head... Of course, this is also the weakness of almost all creatures. No real man can live without his head.


    Suddenly, the heavy two fists from the head scattered Qianchong''s consciousness. There was a blank in his brain. He couldn''t even feel the pain, but his body hadn''t come and fell, and the same two fists hit him on the head


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Qianchong''s body is strong and terrible. Ye Wuchen only used less than 20% of the power of Wuchen to make huntian lose his fighting ability directly, but the attack on Qianchong''s head is all-out every time. That huge power can easily crack a kilometer high mountain directly, but under repeated bombardment, it can''t crack a thousand heavy heads.


    Poof!


    The night dark in the air finally fell from the air and fell to the ground. Most of his golden hair was burned, his face was green and black, and his gold armor was damaged. Once one of the three saints, now he is miserable. His powerful power made him still not completely die after being so badly hit, but at this time, he was no different from the dead. Even now, he has made ye Wuchen no longer interested in doing it himself.


    Ye Wuchen stopped the attack, turned over and fell from the air. Qianzhong''s eyes had no focus, his body shook back and forth, fell heavily to the ground and didn''t move.


    Ye Wuchen wiped the hot sweat on his head, gasped heavily, and put his body on his shoulder: "Xiangxiang, let''s go!"


    It''s time... It must be time!


    But... Where are they... The temple, and somewhere in the temple. He is clearly connected with the pupil, heart and soul. Why can''t he feel his position now.


    Ye Wuchen quickly rushed to the temple in the distance. His body just floated into the air. Suddenly there was a huge sound behind him. Ye Wuchen quickly turned around, followed by a slight shock in his heart.


    "What!?"


    Qianchong... Under his four consecutive heavy blows, Qianchong could not wake up in a short time. Qianchong actually stood up tremblingly. While shocked, ye Wuchen immediately found that his whole body was sweating, his teeth were clenched, and his body was shaking obviously during standing... It was more like an overdraft of his physical strength or some strength.


    Qianchong didn''t look at ye Wuchen, but stumbled to Xueye''s side, but he didn''t dare to touch her greatly traumatized body, for fear that a slight touch would eliminate the last vitality held by her strength. He turned and looked at ye Wuchen with a painful begging look, "Please... Save blood night... She''s just a child..."


    Ye Wuchen turned around without hesitation and rushed to the direction of the temple. But as soon as he started, a thousand weak shouts came from behind: "I know who you''re looking for... I know where they are!"


    Ye Wuchen''s body suddenly stopped, then quickly turned back and said in a deep voice, "how can you prove that you won''t lie to me?"


    Where are Ning Xue and Tong Xin now? This is what ye Wuchen is most worried about now. He knew that they were most likely in the temple, but he could not fully confirm that they were there. If it''s in the temple, it''s somewhere in the temple. The location of the mysterious God must be very hidden. When he can''t feel the location of the pupil heart, there is a great uneasiness in his heart that he can''t find them.


    Qianchong''s words, ye Wuchen has believed half. He woke up from his reckless overdraft potential and from his complete vertigo to ask him to save blood night. Let him know that the terrible blood saw girl must be his most important person.


    "I''ve never lied. I''ll tell you that I will..." Qianchong still begged. He never had the arrogance of the holy general. For the sake of the blood night, he was willing to beg the man who seriously injured him and almost killed the blood night.


    Ye Wuchen pointed to Yeming, who had no strength to move his body, and said calmly and coldly, "kill him, and then I will cure all her injuries immediately."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qianchong turned his body and walked to Yeming as fast as possible. He punched in Yeming''s lax and desperate eyes


    Although Qianchong was weak, he was still Qianchong. This fist was still the fist that shook the sky and cracked the earth. Yeming''s body without any protective power was smashed by the heavy blow - and he was killed.


    For Qianchong, the lives of a thousand night ghosts can''t be compared with blood night. He doesn''t need any hesitation to kill Yeming for blood.


    Ye Wuchen''s heart was mixed with five flavors. He was too lazy to see the tragedy of Yeming''s death. He squatted beside Xueye, stretched out his right hand and put the void on her chest. He didn''t cure her immediately, but temporarily blocked her whole body with the power of Wuchen. In the state of blood night at this time, he had finished it easily without any effort, which was enough to make her unable to use any divine power within one day and one night. Then, the palm sank and instilled the power of the infinite into her body without stinginess, repairing her trauma.


    Qianchong was panting and motionless. He looked at ye Wuchen and blood night. Gradually, his eyes were more and more shocked. Because he clearly saw that the heavy wound on Xueye''s chest was recovering at a terrible speed that could be recognized by the naked eye, and finally healed so completely. After a moment, the terrible face of Xueye, which was pale due to premature bleeding, had a slight blood color. Far away, he felt her original more stable breathing sound.


    Ye Wuchen stood up, frowned and asked, "tell me where they are."


    "Inside the temple... The hall on the left... Attack the nine lights above with nine forces at the same time... The underground will open... They are there... But they are very deep. We are not allowed to enter the deepest place... When you get inside, you have to find them... By yourself." Qianzhong panted. He relaxed because of the recovery of blood night, and his body finally fell to the ground. Ye Wuchen doesn''t stay any longer and goes away like a flying arrow¡° Thank you... You... "Qianchong said softly, and finally passed out of consciousness, but the blood night woke up and looked at the white sky in the misty eyes. In this most natural state, she has no fear and breath, and her pure beauty makes people feel pity{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 524

    [this chapter is long and scary... Many of the next chapters are scary.]


    Inside the temple... The hall on the far left


    The temple, where the three saints were, was empty because of their existence. Ye Wuchen swept the pattern of the temple in the air, and fell directly from the air to the far left. He smashed the top of the temple with a sword in the air and fell into it.


    This is a golden palace. At the first sight, he saw the nine lights on the side that didn''t look unusual. His hands were together. Nine of the ten fingers shot a flame and hit the nine lights at the same time. Suddenly, the golden land under his feet opened silently, and ye Wuchen took a sigh of relief and fell down.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    After falling in the air for a long time, ye Wuchen finally landed. It was dark and there were no lights, but it could not affect ye Wuchen''s vision. However, he was so worried that he was stunned and couldn''t move his steps.


    Doors, all around themselves are doors, big and small, open and closed. Behind some doors are upward stairs, some are straight passages, and some are downward stairs


    When he came here, he had felt two extremely huge breath. The breath was really too strong. It was not weaker than the man in black on the Tongshen tower. But at the same time, he felt the dark death power of Tong Xin and the light and life power of Ning Xue at the moment of leaving him... However, the two huge gas fields and their breath are below. In front of him, which is the channel to find Ning Xue and Tong Xin!?


    Ye Wuchen felt the chill of his body in his weakness. He forced himself to calm down and looked for the mystery. At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Poof! Poop poop! Poop poop poop! "


    Behind a door, a little creature with a faint purple light all over rushed over in an excited cry and kept circling around ye Wuchen''s body - it was Xiaozi who returned to the land of God with the condensed snow. Ye Wuchen quickly grabbed it in his hand, but Xiaozi suddenly broke free, turned back and shouted to him anxiously, and then ran to the door where he was before.


    Ye Wuchen suddenly understood something and quickly followed Xiao Zi behind.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    All the lines on the ground finally sparkled, and the originally dark space suddenly became a bit more bright. At this moment, the twilight moment of darkness and light, life and death finally came. The God Emperor raised his hands, half opened his eyes, finally looked at Ning Xue and Tong Xin, and closed them slowly. At this time, she could not feel any guilt and sadness, because this was her destiny, their destiny... An unchangeable destiny.


    "Hei Liang, go... From today on, you are the mysterious God of darkness and death. From the moment you integrate with Hei Xuan God, you will become the subject of his consciousness and wake him up from thousands of years of sleep... From now on, you are the strongest weapon in the continent of my God."


    Princess Hei''s eyes were closed and there was no response. I wonder if she heard the whispers of the God Emperor. All of a sudden, the light from the black figure Xuanshen''s eyebrows that covered the princess suddenly became the purest dark awn. In this dark awn, the princess''s body, like being lightly supported by black clouds, slowly went up to the sky, higher and higher... She opened her eyes, looked at her sister fondly, and gently closed her eyes


    Her body, in the black light, is integrated into the eyebrows of the black figure Xuanshen.


    The black doll''s eyes suddenly opened, emitting two extremely dark lights.


    Black Xuan God - awakening!


    The God Emperor''s expression is still so cold and calm, without the slightest joy derived from the awakening of heixuan God. With the change of her gesture, a huge array of light suddenly shone at the foot of black Xuan God. The God Emperor whispered: "the 27th generation God Emperor Jiaxie, the black and mysterious God you created has awakened, and the transmission array has started by itself. Black Xuan God, the strongest weapon created by Jiaxie, go to fulfill your first mission and go to the magic land far away. "


    The huge light array was rotating, and then released a large amount of white light upward, completely enveloping the whole black Xuan God. When the light array stopped rotating and the white light went out, the black Xuan God had completely disappeared there. In such a large space, only the white doll Xuan God existed.


    Darkness precedes light, and death precedes life, so the awakening time of the black puppet must be earlier than that of the white puppet - but only a little earlier than 30 seconds after the awakening of the black Xuan God, the white Xuan God must awaken, otherwise, the white Xuan God will automatically generate consciousness due to the awakening of the black Xuan God... That is the chaotic consciousness generated by the white Xuan God himself, which will not be controlled by anyone, In that case, the land of God must be destroyed first.


    When the 27th generation of God Emperor Jiaxie created black and white dolls, he decided their birth mission. The mission of the black puppet is to punish and destroy all enemies for the land of God. The white couple is the guardian, staying in the land of God, blocking all invaders and becoming the strongest shield of the land of God. Therefore, at the feet of the black puppet, there is a one-time transmission array set up by Jiaxie in those years, which can directly transmit the black puppet to the distant demon continent at the moment of awakening. This is also because the white Xuan God with the power of light and life can wake up only when the black puppet with contrary ability is far away.


    "Sister... Pupil heart..."


    Ning Xue whispered softly. She didn''t have the heart to see the scene that Princess Hei Ying disappeared in the middle of the black Xuan God''s eyebrows, because it would be a picture she couldn''t bear at all. She closed her eyes tightly and felt that her body was slowly brought into the air by a force, close to the eyebrow center of the white doll Xuanshen.


    "Bai Liang, go... From today on, you are the mysterious God of life and light. From the moment you integrate with Bai Xuan, you will become the subject of his consciousness and wake him up from thousands of years of sleep... From now on, you are the strongest guardian of the continent of my God."


    The God emperor made a sound to Ning Xue with consciousness. She also closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see her disappear. The affection between them can be false, but will the feelings over the years be false? No one can really understand what kind of pain is under the surface of God''s eternal peace. But as she said, when she became the God Emperor, she had no choice in many things. If she lives for herself, even if she wants to be an enemy of the whole land of God, she will use all her to prevent the end of the fate of black and white, but she doesn''t live for herself, but the whole land of God.


    It''s worth exchanging the creatures you have bred for the attack power that can destroy everything and the guardian power that can block everything, so as to protect the permanent peace of the land of God... It''s worth it.


    Princess Bai''s body is rising, and her beautiful snow face is full of deep nostalgia


    "Brother..." she whispered softly, calling him who could no longer be seen with her heart


    If I hadn''t met him, would I not be so sad at this time


    But if you don''t meet him, what''s left in your life?


    Brother


    When I''m gone, will you cry, hurt and think of me forever


    I know my brother will... When my brother cried for me that day, I was in pain and deeply felt that I was the happiest person in the world. I can see my brother''s tears for me. In this life, I have no regrets even if I enter the cycle of ten thousand disasters... The last luxury is that my brother can forget me and forget me forever. Don''t hurt me anymore. I will always think of you in the unknown world... Look at you... When I am happy, I will be a hundred times happier than my brother, and when I am painful, I will be a thousand times more painful than my brother


    Brother, I really want to see you again


    Boom!!!!


    An inharmonious explosion resounded through the underground space without any sound. The God Emperor, who gathered all his spirit on awakening the puppet Xuanshen, was not aware of the entry of other creatures. The sound shocked her, and Princess Bai, whose body had drifted to the head of the puppet Xuanshen, subconsciously opened her eyes... For a moment, Her conscious world suddenly became blank, and her beautiful pupils were hazy in vibration... As if she were in an illusory dream


    The hard and incomparable door was directly broken by the chopping star sword. Ye Wuchen took back all Xiaozi and Xuanwu and rushed in. For the first time, his eyes were opposite to Princess Bai Liang''s eyes. Their eyes were fixed at the same time and looked at each other blankly in the trembling eyes


    "Cher!!" Ye Wuchen didn''t care to see the huge doll and the surprised God Emperor nearby. He jumped up recklessly and rushed to the frozen snow in the air.


    "Brother... Brother!!"


    The dream like surprise, the unreal and unbelievable truth almost touched the soul. In a short instant, the snow face was completely wet with tears. He came... He was a human being, but in such a short time, he really came here, broke into the underground of the temple guarded by the God and the saint, and appeared in front of himself... He, always him, took his hand when he was helpless, and when he was in danger, He always stood by his side... In the most desperate time, he still miraculously appeared in front of himself as before


    At this moment, she will never forget this life, the afterlife and the afterlife.


    Is it a dream? If it is a dream, why is there such a beautiful and unreal dream? Why is he in the dream so real


    The rising trend of Ning Xue''s body has stopped, and her back has almost touched the eyebrow of Bai Xuan God. Her light and life force are surging madly, struggling to contain the power from the God Emperor... What Xuan God, the future of the God continent, and her own destiny... She has completely ignored it. She just wants to rush into his arms regardless of everything, Hold him tight forever


    The power of persistence and belief is extremely terrible. The awakening ceremony of the black-and-white puppet Xuanshen is led by the divine emperor. The power to pull the integration of Princess black and Princess White and the black-and-white Xuanshen also comes from the divine emperor. However, at this time, the divine emperor is shocked to find that his power can no longer affect the integration of Princess White and Xuanshen. It seems that the power of Princess White has soared a hundred times at this moment, Struggling like crazy,


    "White Lotus!!" The God Emperor shouted in the voice of directly attacking the soul, trying to maximize his infinite divine power, but found that he still couldn''t affect her body. Yeming, Xueye and Qianchong three saints can''t be her opponents. At this time, they can''t even hold down their strength, but they are barely better than Princess Bai Liang, the eight God generals.


    However, if Bai Xuan didn''t wake up in time, no one knew the terrible consequences better than her. After she gave a loud drink, she looked sideways at the man who suddenly appeared. Just glanced in a hurry, she didn''t have time to see his appearance. At this time, the golden light flashed in front of her, a long golden arrow appeared in her hand in the golden light, and her hand waved, The golden arrow immediately shot at ye Wuchen in a shrill sound tearing the space. The power of the emperor of the divine world is not the same as that of Xiaoke. Except for the people in black who met before, she is definitely the strongest one faced by Ye Wuchen. The random arrow of the divine emperor seems to be random, but in fact it is a full blow containing incomparable anger and the heart of death. The golden arrow roars in an incredible way and has not yet approached, The irresistible force lock has stopped ye Wuchen''s body there. Whoosh! The golden arrow went through the air and hit only the residual shadow left by Ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen blinked to Ning Xue''s side, hugged her tightly, and then left the underground space in a flash of white light. Finally, he came into contact with Ning Xue''s body again. Ye Wuchen chose to escape without hesitation. Just now, the God Emperor''s strike made him clearly know how strong she was. He didn''t give her any chance at all and fled thousands of miles with Ning Xue. Boom! The golden arrow ran through the sky, through the kilometer long underground space, all the way to the ground, and shot into the distant sky with the still frightening scream. Then the space fell into silence, dead silence. Princess Bai Leng... Was taken away... She was always calm and calm. The God Emperor, who had been calm for countless years, was completely stunned at this time. For a moment, she could not respond from this unacceptable change, nor could she accept the next great panic... At this time, two bright white lights suddenly appeared in the eyes of the quiet white figure Xuanshen, The power that was so huge that it suffocated the emperor''s capital for a moment surged out, filled the whole underground space and shrouded the whole Tianyu palace city. A heavy pressure was pressed in the hearts of countless people, like a huge pot cover suddenly falling from the sky. The most terrible, impossible and unimaginable scene finally happened at the last moment of success. The God Emperor''s look became extremely gray for a moment. Without the sacrifice of Princess Bai, Bai Xuan''s consciousness finally formed spontaneously due to the awakening of black Xuan''s consciousness - it was the consciousness of riot, the consciousness not under any control, his awakening, Will make it crazy to destroy everything you can see. A great disaster also came to the land of God when the black Xuan God reached the land of magic{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 525

    Far away, quiet world.


    Grass, trees, streams, wild flowers bloom. Even if the surrounding space suddenly changed, she didn''t care at all. As long as she could be by his side, she was willing wherever she was.


    Holding his body, listening to his heartbeat and gently smelling his taste, the frozen snow has a feeling of being in a dream.


    "Brother... Brother..." she whispered and called again and again. She and he had too many life and death departures. At the first meeting, he left quietly. She fell into a coma again and again in order to save him and made desperate crazy actions again and again. Later, they fell into the broken soul abyss together. He fell into a desperate situation for her... Under the broken soul abyss, the pain of life and death separation tortured Ning Xue for two years... And this time, The sudden meeting in despair is a great touch that subverts almost all consciousness.


    Fate didn''t break them up after all. Or, their fate has long been closely linked, no matter what, can not cut off the fetters between them.


    "Brother, is this a dream... Brother..."


    Ye Wuchen smiled lightly and said softly, "if this is a dream, it must be a dream that will never wake up..."


    Xueer in her arms is no longer the girl with two long scars on her face and only ten years old. At the moment, she is a truly beautiful goddess, but even if her appearance and voice have changed, what will never change... Is the frozen snow that still infatuates with him... Will always belong to him alone.


    "HMM... brother," she raised her head and looked at the man in front of her with hazy eyes. They had only been separated for more than a month, but they felt that it had been a thousand years. For thousands of years, but his face, everything about him and all the memories between them were cherished in her heart and never forgotten. She gently said like a dream: "brother, we''ll never separate... Ok..."


    Only after enduring the torture of never seeing each other, did she really know that it was a pain she couldn''t bear. In any case, she would never be separated from him again. Her mission is not important, the future of the land of God is not important, and the God who gave birth to her is not important... From this moment, she just wants to exist selfishly for him.


    For her sake, he actually came here and broke into the temple for him... What she experienced must be more difficult than going to heaven, and facing more dangerous obstacles... What can''t she give up for her brother.


    "Well, we''ll never separate... No matter who it is, we can''t separate us anymore... We''ll come back when we save Tong Xin... No one wants to take you away from me." He said softly in a soft but determined voice.


    Pupil heart


    Two words made Ning Xue suddenly wake up from the misty dream world. She suddenly fell down from ye Wuchen''s arms and said in panic: "brother, let''s hurry to save Tong''s heart. She has awakened the black Xuan God and become the main body of consciousness of the black Xuan God. For three days... If she is not rescued from the black Xuan God within three days, she will always assimilate with the black Xuan God and never come back!"


    "What!?"


    As if a basin of cold water had been poured on his head, ye Wuchen was excited and his eyes were split. He finally realized what he had missed... In the underground space of the temple, he saw the frozen snow, but did not see the pupil heart. There was only a huge white doll, but there was no black doll talked about by people in the land of God!


    "Tong Xin, she has been sent to the demon continent with the black Xuan God, where..."


    The voice of frozen snow suddenly stuck. She seemed to suddenly think of something. The snow-white fairy face suddenly turned pale... She finally remembered what terrible consequences would be caused if the consciousness of black Xuan God woke up and white Xuan God didn''t wake up immediately.


    Boom!!


    In the distance, a huge roar suddenly came, and the earth trembled a few times. A large group of strange birds were startled in the grass not far away. The explosion was far away, but it spread such a terrible distance - what a terrible force it would be!


    There... The source of the sound is thousands of miles away from here - the central temple!


    "The consciousness of black-and-white Xuanshen is awakened. First, if the consciousness of another Xuanshen is not awakened at the same time, it will spontaneously produce its own violent consciousness... At that time, the Xuanshen will be a violent doll that no one can stop... Everything will be his enemy..." Ning Xue whispered the ancient memory deeply printed in his mind.


    Ye Wuchen: "!"


    Far north, the temple of the land of God.


    At this time, the temple no longer exists.


    Let the sky collapse, let the whole Tianyu Palace City crack in the huge vibration, and in the roar of energy, the temple, which bears the protection of the strongest divine power and could not be damaged, turned into ruins in an instant. The extremely terrible shadow covered the hearts of all people in Miyagi. It was a power so big that none of them could imagine.


    The earth was shaking and everything around them collapsed in vibration. Finally, in the direction of the central temple, they saw a beam of white light rising into the sky. The light had been shooting into the distant sky and seemed to directly puncture the unreachable sky. In that beam of white light, a huge white shadow moved slowly from the bottom - it was a puppet, a dozens of meters high, made of some rough and funny puppets, but no one could laugh in the face of this funny puppet... The shape of the puppet, such power, is it


    However, this legend will become the most powerful weapon in the land of God, and the most protective puppet Xuan God, shot a bunch of white power at them at this moment. Two light beams of white light, not strong, came out of his eyes and shot into the distant earth.


    WOW!!!


    Two beams of white light fell to the ground, but the strong white light, which was only tens of centimeters, had a terrible light explosion after landing. Tens of kilometers of area was shrouded in white light. I don''t know how many people were directly blinded at the moment when the white light hit... The white world was obscured, but there was no line of sight, But the white light is not just light. All white is an aggressive light force with terrible power.


    The God Emperor stood in the very distant sky and looked at the huge area shrouded in white light. After the white light dispersed, the area disappeared... All the creatures, all the buildings and everything there disappeared... Disappeared without a trace. There are innumerable strong men here, but none of them can stand the light power of the mysterious God.


    Puppet Xuanshen... This is a completely anti heaven existence. The God Emperor was brutally punished by the law of chaos because he made this rebellious thing. This terrible thing could have become the strongest guardian of the land of God, but now it is creating an unprecedented terrible disaster.


    If it goes on like this, one month... No, even more than ten days, a few days... The whole land of God will be destroyed in the hands of the white Xuan God. All the changes are due to the emergence of human beings, which took away the princess Bai who would have become the consciousness of Bai Xuan God.


    At this time, the God Emperor had a feeling that his heart was bleeding. So many years of efforts, expectations and hopes, in exchange for today''s outcome.


    Bai Xuan''s body began to drift forward slowly. No matter where he went, he would turn into a ruin without any living creatures. With that blow just now, most of the Tianyu palace city was completely destroyed


    God Emperor, she has no other choice... She can only choose to make all this come to naught.


    Perhaps, the black-and-white God should not exist or even appear, so today is doomed that the black-and-white God must be destroyed soon after awakening - complete destruction.


    Well... At least in this way, the white and black can exist safely. Perhaps this is also the punishment of God for me.


    The God Emperor sighed silently. The white awn flashed in her hand, and there was a white spherical object in her palm. She closed her eyes and crushed the white crystal in her hand


    When it is crushed, everything will come to naught... All


    The puppet Xuanshen will never appear again


    However, the price of all this is the real disaster that another continent must bear!


    It''s called Tianchen continent!


    At the moment when the white crystal was crushed, the movement of Baixuan god suddenly stopped, and countless white lights, like thick ropes falling from the sky, enveloped his whole body - it was a Dharma array, a Dharma array sealed in Baixuan God, a last resort that could not be used as a last resort.


    The white light became more and more intense. Finally, the array took shape on the white doll. The white doll''s whole body trembled and began to expand in the trembling, doubling, doubling... Five times... Ten times


    The originally powerful and terrible light force is also growing in an extremely terrible range in the expansion of his body. The light force is too terrible. All other elements in the surrounding tens of miles of space are completely excluded, and the light force with endless destructive power is spreading rapidly


    That''s a precursor to an explosion! The precursor of the white doll explosion!


    Whoosh!!


    In another instant, the light power began to dissipate at a very fast speed, because the white Xuan god suddenly disappeared from the air, disappeared in the formed array and was transferred to another space.


    In the light elements that did not dissipate, the God Emperor stood there alone and looked at the open front... Everything ended like this. This was an unexpected and unacceptable ending for her.


    That person... Is that the one that white and Black said?


    His appearance changed everything.


    However, because of the his appearance, Tianchen continent is doomed to perish!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The rapid expansion of the light power still feels real here thousands of miles away. Ning Xue looks at the north where the sky is shining white, and her heart is violently disturbed by the increase of the light power - this is an unprecedented strong anxiety. Her consciousness also quickly searches in all her memories for the source of the anxiety.


    Suddenly, the power and prestige from the distance disappeared. It was as if the white Xuan God had disappeared at once. And Ning Xue was shocked at this moment. Her hands suddenly grasped ye Wuchen''s body and her only dependence now¡° Xueer, what''s the matter... "Ye Wuchen picked up Ning Xue''s pale and terrible face and asked anxiously. Ning Xue''s lips opened and closed, sending out a trembling whisper: "in order to prevent the failure of the awakening of the black-and-white doll from causing disaster to the land of God, the God Emperor Jiaxie who made the black-and-white doll sealed two arrays in the white doll''s body, one is the transmission array of space, One is the destruction array that can make all the powers of the white Xuan God and his body explode... When the black Xuan God fails to wake up, as long as the two arrays in the white Xuan God''s body are activated, the white Xuan God will be transmitted to another space and destroyed in another space... If the white Xuan God is destroyed, the black Xuan God will also be destroyed, Directly into the purest darkness and death power dissipated... "Brother... Brother..." she powerlessly held him and her body was shaky: "the energy of the explosion of the white Xuan God was enough to completely destroy the land of God... The position pointed by the transmission array in his body... Is my brother''s home... Tianchen land..." ye Wuchen: "!!!" Tianchen continent... Tianchen continent... Tianchen continent This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 526

    ¡¾ celebrate that the collection broke the 60000 mark and 4 small explosions.]


    Ye Wuchen was completely stunned there. His soul flew away from his body for a moment, and suddenly woke up from the terrible nightmare. His face turned blue and his body trembled violently as if in the biting cold wind. He grabbed Ning Xue''s arm and said in a completely deformed voice: "is it true... Is it true..."


    The breath of Baixuan God disappeared, which means that it has been transmitted to the place pointed by the transmission array, where... At the cost of the destruction of the whole continent, he completed his destruction ceremony.


    "Brother..." Ning Xue stroked his face, but found his body cold and terrible.


    "Why is it there... Why... Fragrant! Xiangxiang! Let''s go back!! Go back! "


    Ye Wuchen roared wildly. He felt the power of Baixuan God as clearly. If all its power exploded, he had no doubt that it was the power that could completely turn the whole celestial continent into ashes. Tianchen continent... Even if other people die, it has nothing to do with him, but there are too many people he can''t give up in his life. His wife, his sister, his parents, his friends, his confidants, his memories, his concerns... Everything about him


    "Brother." Ning Xue hugged him tightly, but he was already crying. It''s too late. When the breath of Baixuan God disappears, it''s too late. In addition to the power that can surpass the Baixuan God, it is impossible to stop the explosion of the Baixuan God. With the power of her and ye Wuchen, it is impossible to stop it even with life. Even if you can... This is the land of God. The only way to go to the land of heaven is through the well of luntian. The well of luntian was just opened more than a month ago. The next time it is opened, even with holy power, it will take a year. It is impossible to return


    That land is destined to turn into ashes in the explosion of Baixuan God... She can know what kind of pain ye Wuchen''s heart is suffering at the moment, just as she can''t breathe now.


    She asked herself gently, if she chose again, would she struggle to be with him again, or would she obediently become a sacrifice to the white Xuan God... In that way, she and he would be separated forever, there would be no time to meet again, and the sky continent would not be destroyed


    Quietly, when ye Wuchen roared to summon Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang had already stayed high above the sky, and she was still in the shape of the pocket girl. At this time, her arms were open, her eyes were closed, a pair of small snow feet, her toes naturally drooped, her perfect face was quiet and flawless, a head of snow-white hair danced without wind, and quietly danced more and more violently, The white light filled with more and more powerful space power is slowly amplified until it is tens of times the size of her body.


    She has accumulated space power for such a long time.


    Finally, her hands spread, and the white light covered herself, as well as ye Wuchen and frozen snow. When the white light dispersed, they had disappeared there.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tianchen continent.


    This day is destined to be recorded in history.


    A month ago, a golden sun appeared in the sky and caused great panic in the spiritual world, but soon after, the golden sun disappeared there.


    Today, a white sun appeared in the sky. Like the original golden sun, the white sun is also slowly magnifying. Because of its sudden appearance, the whole sky continent suddenly becomes bright. People go out of the house one after another, look at the sudden white sun in surprise, and talk about this strange spectacle in surprise.


    Because the white sun did not bring a terrible pressure like the previous golden sun, but it made people feel very comfortable all over. The power of light is a holy and gentle power, which can slowly heal people''s wounds and even disperse the dark side in people''s hearts.


    However, no one will think that this is an extremely terrible source of destruction. When the white sun explodes, the soft light will turn into the most violent disaster - the disaster of destroying the heaven and earth!


    Far above the sky, the expanding white light is slowly falling, like a slowly falling balloon. Within the white light, the white doll has expanded to a height of nearly kilometers, and is still expanding rapidly... It will explode with time. The moment it exploded, it was the time of the destruction of the Tianchen continent.


    Far below the white Xuan God, there suddenly flashed a moment of incomparably small white light. The air here makes ye Wuchen and Ning Xue know where they have been sent... But at the moment, they have no joy of returning here, and even have no time to wonder why Xiangxiang can transfer space directly from the land of God.


    Far below, is the familiar earth, far above, is the source of destruction filled with the power of despair. In ye Wuchen''s shrinking pupils, the white light expands in the falling, and may explode in his sight and destroy everything in the next second.


    "Xiangxiang, your space ability... Can you... Transfer him to another space, the farther the better?" Ye Wuchen looked at the white Xuan God in the sky and said in a light floating tone. Because even he knew that this possibility could not exist


    Xiangxiang blinked her flustered eyes and shook her head without thinking. Regardless of the huge volume that could not be transferred with her current ability, just its power, Xiangxiang''s spatial power will be destroyed before it gets close.


    They miraculously returned to the celestial continent, but after the miracle, there was still despair, white despair.


    There is no choice, no method, no possibility. That is the power of the Xuan God, which the power of the whole heaven and earth can''t resist.


    What can be done?


    Just watch it... Destroy all this?


    But besides this, what else can I do


    Hope, even if there is only a glimmer


    But why can''t I see the faint glimmer.


    Will this be the greatest pain and despair of my life


    Will you


    This feeling of despair and powerlessness is so strong


    If I didn''t go to the land of God, none of this would happen, but I would lose Xueer and Tong heart forever


    If I choose again


    Oh, that''s really a painful choice. I''ll never make that choice.


    If time can stop flowing, how good it would be to freeze at this moment. In that case, and Xueer will never be separated, and this land will never be destroyed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The white shadow is magnified in the pupil of the eye. Maybe it will explode in the next second, destroy him and the frozen snow, and destroy the heaven and earth. Ye Wuchen just stared, completely forgetting that he and Ning Xue would turn into ashes with Tianchen continent at any time, and forgetting to leave this space


    And Ning Xue has been looking at him. Gradually, she suddenly smiled. She smiled very softly. Gently, she poured her body into his arms and said softly in his ear: "brother, hold me tight..."


    The gentle voice awakened ye Wuchen from the desperate world of consciousness. His heart was full of trauma. Only the frozen snow around him was his greatest danger. He opened his arms to hold her tightly and felt the only warmth in the cold world.


    "Brother, shall I take you to a place... Brother, believe me, believe your Xueer, don''t refuse, OK?"


    In ye Wuchen''s blurred eyes, two white wings suddenly opened behind Ning Xue. She took his hand and flew high into the sky with him to the expanding white mysterious God.


    The power of white is getting closer and closer, and the power of light is becoming stronger and stronger. Ye Wuchen''s body is not immune to the light element. It could not be close to such a powerful light element. At this time, even if the surrounding world has completely turned into a white world, he still doesn''t feel any discomfort, and some only have comfortable warmth.


    The white Xuan God is getting closer and closer to them.


    "Xueer, you..."


    "Brother, close your eyes and don''t open them, will you?"


    The voice of Ning Xue is very soft. This is the first time ye Wuchen has heard her make such a soft voice. He closed his eyes.


    On his body, there was a feeling of being held tightly by the frozen snow, a touch of greed on his lips, and warm water droplets hit his face. The next moment, he felt that his body seemed to be surrounded by something, and the surrounding space suddenly changed clearly... When he woke up from the short blur of consciousness, I felt that there was no frozen snow around me.


    "Cher! Xueer... Where have you been? " Ye Wuchen fiercely opened his eyes and shouted blankly in panic.


    This is a white world. It is pure white without any defects. In addition to itself, there is no trace of disharmony with white in the whole space. Moreover, this feeling... Is not only the existence of light power, but also like the soul space created by fragrant power.


    "Brother, I''m here."


    The soft voice came from above. As soon as ye Wuchen looked up, he saw the snow all over his body, which was almost integrated with the whole white world. Her pure white wings are open, her white hands are crossed on her chest and float there quietly, while her familiar eyes are gently closed at this time, and her whole body presents a complete stillness,


    "Xueer..." ye Wuchen whispered softly, and was about to float to the sky.


    "Brother, don''t come here... Just look at me and talk to me, okay?"


    Ye Wuchen''s body stopped and looked up at the beautiful and frightening frozen snow over the sky. His heart seemed to be pressed with something, heavy and unable to breathe.


    "Cher, where is this?" He asked, raising his head.


    "This is the interior of the white Xuan God... Brother, do you believe it? The white Xuan God will no longer explode. Now I have controlled its consciousness. "


    From the land of Tianchen continent, the white sun finally stopped expanding, and even the falling trend stopped. It just floated there quietly and waved a strong white light to the earth.


    "You... Control the consciousness of the white Xuan God?" Ye Wuchen gently repeated a sentence, but there was no joy¡° The source of the power of Baixuan God is light and life, and only I can control his consciousness and power. Brother, do you know that the chaotic pearl of light and the chaotic pearl of life have always been in my body. Even I am bred by the power of the two holy beads... Brother, will you like me as before? " She closed her eyes and put her hands on her chest. Keep this action from beginning to end. As if her body had been firmly fixed there by something and couldn''t break free¡° All I know is that you are my Xueer. " Ye Wuchen answered softly. Ning Xue smiled softly: "I really asked a silly question. I always know that no matter who I am and what I become, my brother will always be good to me... Never change in my life. Brother, I have another silly question to ask... Do you remember where we first met? "" Remember, I won''t forget it all my life. " Ye Wuchen answered softly. Looking at the frozen snow at this time, he suddenly had an unspeakable stabbing pain in his heart¡° Hee, I know that my brother, like me, will never forget... Not only the first meeting, but also every day with my brother is a memory I will always miss. That year, by a clear stream, my brother took my hand and said to protect me all my life. That day, because of my brother, I had a name... Ningxue. This is my brother''s name for me. No matter what my name used to be, I always hope others only call me ''Ningxue''. Brother, you know, the night I slept with you for the first time, I secretly vowed that I would never leave you unless you didn''t want me... I was really simple at that time, but that was an oath I would never want to betray and never regret in my life... "Ye Wuchen:" Xueer... "" Tianchen continent is here, My brother and I met here. I had a name, a home, a sister and many friends... My brother would take me where I wanted to go, take me to eat what I wanted, teach me to write and draw, dress and bathe me... Now I think that every day at that time was like a dream... "Brother..."... "There, With the best memories of me and my brother, the most important relatives and everything of me and my brother, how can I... Be willing to let this land disappear... "..." "so..." "brother..." "please..."... "Kill me..." -- {thank you for your support, Your support is our biggest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 527

    Time can go so slowly. In the blank world, it seems as if a century has passed.


    "Xueer... What did you say... What did you say... I didn''t hear..." ye Wuchen''s lax eyes looked at the frozen snow above, and his brain was blank and could hardly feel his existence.


    "The awakening of the black Xuan God made the white Xuan God have a chaotic sense of autonomy. Although I have occupied his consciousness space, I can''t interfere with his actions. Even my existence can''t last too long... In not too long, my consciousness will be swallowed by his self-generated consciousness. At that time, everything can''t be recovered. Only when I can still exist in his consciousness, my life and death will determine his life and death. When I die, the white Xuan God will dissipate due to my death... It will dissipate into the most natural light force without exploding... The white Xuan God will disappear, and the black Xuan God far away in the demon continent will disappear as an element of darkness and death, and the pupil heart that is not fully integrated by the black Xuan God will be saved... She will replace me and stay with my brother forever. "


    Ye Wuchen: "......"


    "Brother, now I have lost my physical freedom, otherwise, I really want to kill myself... Brother, the only person I can rely on and trust is you, and only die in my brother''s hands. I am willing... Selfish I can only think of such a way."


    "No... no..." ye Wuchen knelt down like a collapse, and then suddenly shouted wildly, "no!! Cher! What are you talking about... I won''t allow you to die! Don''t die! You just promised me... You''ll never leave me, you just promised. "


    "Brother..." the soft voice finally brought a sad cry: "I really want to never leave my brother, but if I can exchange my pupil heart alone for the home with too many beautiful memories between me and my brother, I am willing... Brother, my consciousness... Is being suppressed, there is still a minute... It''s too late... Brother, Please... Kill me... Otherwise, Tongxin and I will die, and Tianchen continent will be destroyed... Brother... "


    "If I were an ordinary girl, how wonderful it would be. In that way, I could ignore everything and only think about the happiness of staying with my brother... But I don''t regret it, because I am princess Bai Ying, the chaotic pearl of light and life, so I can save my brother and save all the people my brother cares about, Save the whole Tianchen continent... Save the eternal home of my brother and me... This beautiful world... "


    "Promise me..."


    "Forget Xueer... You have Tongxin to accompany you instead of Xueer, and so many sisters to accompany you instead of Xueer. Smile and be happy forever..."


    "Forever..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of the frozen snow became weak until the weak could no longer be heard.


    "No! Cher... Why! Why me... Why me!! "


    It''s really cruel for him to kill Xueer himself. It''s more cruel than killing him and cutting thousands of knives on his body and heart.


    "Why didn''t I die... Why didn''t I die! Cher... Answer me, answer me. "


    In the white world, he knelt heavily on the ground and let the tears tearing his heart run crazy. He, who only shed tears for the frozen snow once, cried loudly for her again. What more cruel despair and pain is there in the world.


    Frozen snow floats there quietly. Maybe she can hear his voice, but she can''t give him an answer.


    One minute, very short, very short


    Kill Ning Xue, Tong Xin can be saved, and Tianchen mainland can be saved


    Otherwise, everything will be destroyed.


    But how could he kill Ning Xue himself? He would rather kill himself than hurt her.


    "Xueer... Why should I make this choice... You don''t know, is it too cruel to me..."


    "Since there is today, why did we meet at the beginning? Since we met, why did we separate... And why did I kill you... What is this... What is it!!"


    In the pale world, only his voice of crying and roaring. Ning Xue is close at hand, and her figure is slowly becoming dim with a very small range... She is so fragile that ye Wuchen can wipe out her existence as soon as he does it... But how could he do it, and how could he kill his Xueer himself.


    "Xueer, you are my only Xueer... Why did you choose to kill yourself for Tianchen continent... Why did you push this choice to me so cruelly... I''m just a person, a very small human being, I''m not a hero or a savior... What does the destruction of Tianchen continent have to do with me? What does it have to do with us if all people die, Why sacrifice my Xueer... Why, why is it like this!! "


    The great pain made his mind almost collapse. If he didn''t kill the frozen snow, everything would be destroyed, the sky continent would turn into ashes, and all the people there would die... All the people. Kill Ning Xue, he can save the whole Tianchen continent, save the world in exchange for Ning Xue''s life, save himself and countless lives.


    But why all this must be exchanged for the life of Ning Xue!? But if he killed Ning Xue himself, how should he face and finish his future life... Ning Xue died and was killed by him himself. No matter how peaceful his future life is, there will be a large cloud of pain in his heart forever, every minute and every second, which can not dissipate all his life. However, without that, he can''t do it in the future. Even if the mainland will be destroyed, he can''t do it. In the chaotic and nearly collapsed sea of consciousness, there are only frozen snow''s tears and laughter, tears and sounds... I don''t know from what, she has become a part of his life... No, it is a more important part than his life. Time is flowing, and it is never possible to go back. The figure of Ning Xue is slowly fading. She floats there in a sacred attitude, with a quiet and peaceful look. On the snow face, there are still shallow tears left one after another¡° Master... Master! Don''t hesitate. The consciousness of the white Xuan God has begun to shake. If you don''t... It''s really too late. She will die, the master will die, and everyone will die... Master! " However, no matter how Naner called or shouted, ye Wuchen didn''t respond at all. He knelt on the ground, looked up at the frozen snow above, as if he wanted to permanently engrave her current posture in his heart - it was a very sad and beautiful picture. A bunch of golden light suddenly shot out from ye Wuchen and went straight to the frozen snow in the sky. Ye Wuchen with scattered consciousness suddenly moved at this time. He drew the direction of the star chopping sword with his mind, stretched out his hand and held it in his hand¡° Master... "Nan''er shouted anxiously and nervously¡° Nan''er, listen. " Ye Wuchen''s eyes were empty without any color. His voice was calm and calm, which frightened Nan''er: "if you dare to hurt xue''er... I will die in front of you immediately with xue''er... And I will never forgive you."¡° Woo... WOW! " The extremely wronged Nan''er cried sadly: "master, you will die, you will die..." Nan''er can not care about anyone''s life and death. Even if the sky continent is destroyed, all the people there are dead, she will not have the slightest heartache. All she cares about is ye Wuchen. Because since she recognized ye Wuchen as the Lord, he has become all her hope and sustenance. Everyone can die, but he can''t¡° Dead? Is death really that terrible? " Ye Wuchen dropped his hand holding the sword and suddenly smiled on his calm face. It was a kind of relief smile that dispelled all the pain and anxiety. He looked at the frozen snow above and said gently: "destroy... Everything... Since you have made such a selfish choice, I will accompany you... Make a more selfish choice..." everything, Destroy it all... If you can only experience this endless pain alive, then destroy it all... There will be no sadness, no pain, no torture... Xueer, I can''t protect you in this world... But no matter which world you go to, I will always accompany you and won''t make you lonely... "He smiled, but tears gushed. This is him [if so, what is his last hope?]¡¾ One of the rewards is wrong. If someone answers correctly, the reward will erupt once. Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 528

    [well, many people answered correctly, but those who answered correctly must have seen Shura... If they haven''t seen it... If they can answer correctly... I''ll go, you''re God.]


    "Dad, Dad... Dad doesn''t cry, dad doesn''t cry."


    A tender little hand touched ye Wuchen''s face and carefully wiped the tears for him. Ye Wuchen opened his eyes and stared at the little man in front of him. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, he heard his daughter''s voice.


    Sichen... He hugged sichen who appeared beside him, greedily enjoyed the warmth of his father and daughter at the last moment, and then gently let her go and said to Xiangxiang: "Xiangxiang... Send sichen to brother Chu and lengya and let them take care of her for me. I will always be grateful to them..."


    The white world, Xiangxiang, is almost completely integrated with the world here. Facing ye Wuchen''s orders, she didn''t listen, but looked at sichen with a strange look.


    "Dad, don''t cry... Don''t cry... Dad, I want to save... Aunt Ning Xue, save... Aunt Ning Xue..." sichen wiped his tears with her little hand and made a voice as ethereal as empty valley and clear spring. Her tender words suddenly sounded a huge thunder in ye Wuchen''s heart.


    Save... Frozen snow!?


    "Aunt Xiangxiang... Take Dad out... I want to save aunt Ningxue."


    Without waiting for ye Wuchen to ask, the fragrant white light has covered himself and him, and then appeared in the outside world - in the air thousands of kilometers away from the white even mysterious God.


    Also at this time, a more white light than the light element was suddenly released from the Baixuan God. The light was very thin, but strangely not covered by the strong and incomparable light element around the Baixuan God, but surrounded a ring around his body.


    That is... The power of sichen.


    Si Chen, in order to help him get rid of the "soul separation" of the soul separation fruit, she consumed too much power and entered a long sleep. After this sleep, she never woke up again. Maybe it was because she consumed too much power that time, and it took so long to recover... Or, her ability had already recovered, but she grew greedily in her deep sleep.


    Once she has created great miracles one after another and brought great surprises again and again, will she still create a great miracle this time... The dead heart suddenly resurrects. Ye Wuchen covers the part of the heart and looks at her eyes without moving away for a moment.


    In the pale white halo, the vibration of the God Baixuan''s body stopped suddenly and completely. At the same time, a strange and incomprehensible scene appeared in front of us... The God Baixuan''s body is still releasing extremely strong bright elements. The huge bubble like ring is filled with bright white eyes, but except inside and outside the halo, There is no light element. It seems that the light released by the white Xuan God is completely blocked in the aura and can no longer be released, but people''s eyes can clearly see everything inside from the outside.


    This is


    "Dad..."


    In his heart, came the voice of sichen. Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and gently called, "sichen."


    "Dad, the time here... Has been fixed by me... Everything is still. Baixuan God will not explode and aunt Ningxue will not disappear... But I can only fix the time here for three hours now... Dad, defeat heixuan God and defeat him... When heixuan God dies, Baixuan God will disappear and aunt Ningxue will be saved, Tianchen mainland will also be saved... Dad... Defeat him... Dad is the most powerful person in the world... Dad can defeat him... Defeat him... "


    Time... Still!?


    Looking at the space in the distance that was motionless and could not overflow even the light, ye Wuchen suddenly felt that his empty heart was filled with something warm at once, and slowly almost overflowed from every part of his body. The tears on his face were all evaporated by him in an instant. He smiled. He smiled so warm and gratified. From complete despair to sudden miracles and hopes, even if the hope is so slim and how difficult it is to complete the hope, there is no greater joy or gift than this.


    "Sichen, wait for me... Xueer, wait for me!"


    He shouted heavily in his heart, looked up to the sky, took a long breath and said, "Xiangxiang, let''s go! Go to the land of God! Go to the God Emperor! "


    Since Xiangxiang can directly return here from the land of God, it must be able to go directly to the land of God from here. Today, Xiangxiang''s spatial ability has reached the level that it can span different fields. Xiangxiang''s space ability can reach what limit at this time, and what is the mysterious power sichen has? He has no time to think. All his ideas point to the demon land with black and mysterious God.


    Defeat heixuan God. This is the last hope given to him by sichen! It is also the last hope to save frozen snow and save everything. Defeat the black Xuan God within three hours, by all means and at all costs! Fate, finally not so cruel.


    Xiangxiang has gathered enough space power for a long time, and then sprinkles white light to switch space. The switching time is much longer than moving in the same continent. After a long time, he finally stood right above the temple with Xiangxiang. The temple had turned into nothingness under the anti heaven power of Baixuan God. The moment he appeared here, he saw the God Emperor floating there at a glance. No matter her dress or her breath, people can''t ignore her existence.


    The noble and powerful God Emperor was obviously out of his mind at this time. The central palace city of the God continent was destroyed. Even though he had fought with the demon family for so many years, he had never been so hard hit. All the divine guards are dead, and all those who remain in power in the divine world are dead... The palace city has become an empty and silent city with no buildings. While ye Wuchen looked at her, she also noticed ye Wuchen. Two sharp lights shot at him. For her, ye Wuchen is the culprit of everything. If he didn''t appear suddenly, the black-and-white Xuanshen has fully awakened and is all under her control. The palace city will not be destroyed, and she will not be forced to make the choice she never wants to make. She didn''t do anything to destroy him. At this time, she really began to look at ye Wuchen and explore every feature of him with her eyes and spiritual awareness. He is a man from Tianchen continent. Is he really just an ordinary person? It was not the devil who broke into the temple, but he. A man from Tianchen mainland can even break into there. Then he kills Xing Tian and others, kills Yeming, and defeats Qianchong and Xueye... It''s also him. What kind of person is this? He has such terrible strength. For them, he can come here from the distant land of heaven and defeat the strongest gods... No wonder they will be so determined to him Somehow, the God Emperor found that he could not hate him at all. The palace city was destroyed because of him, the disaster arose because of him, the greatest reliance and hope of the divine world were completely destroyed because of him, and the holy will be killed by him... She should hate him to the bone and wish she could break him to pieces... But I thought that all he had done through all kinds of hardships was for the sake of black and white... Her daughter. She did not hesitate to sacrifice her daughter for the sake of the divine world, and he risked life and death for his daughter... What qualifications did she have to hate¡° What''s your name? " Across a long distance, she asked ye Wuchen¡° Ye Wuchen. " From the voice of the God Emperor, he did not hear any hostility. He answered without resistance¡° Ye Wuchen... "The God Emperor whispered again, remembering the name and the man who shocked the gods and demons. Previously, she knew the existence of Ye Wuchen, but she was not interested in knowing his name. Her habitual knowledge of the people in the Tianchen continent made her despise the creatures there like almost all the people in the God continent, because for them, the Tianchen continent is synonymous with weakness and inferiority¡° What''s your name? " Ye Wuchen asked. Facing ye Wuchen''s rhetorical question, the God Emperor was obviously stunned. She is the God Emperor, the highest power holder of the God continent, and the inheritor of the power of the God Emperor. She has the most noble identity and the most powerful power. Who dares to ask her name so directly. But the man in front of him is not a man belonging to the land of God. For the sake of white and black, he can kill the holy general and break into the temple without scruples. Perhaps the identity of the God Emperor is no different from that of an ordinary person in his eyes. The God Emperor thought of it with a slight self mockery. Seeing her silence, ye Wuchen frowned slightly and said, "why, I told you my name, and you should tell me your name truthfully. This is the most basic etiquette in life."¡° Jia Xiaoluo. " After a short hesitation, the God Emperor finally said the name that was almost forgotten by himself. Deep in her heart, she didn''t want to mention the name, because the image reflected by the name would be inconsistent with her identity as a God Emperor. Sure enough, hearing the name, ye Wuchen flashed a strange expression on his face and said with a light smile: "unexpectedly, the God Emperor is not only a woman, but also has such a graceful name. You can be regarded as Xueer and Tong Xin''s mother, right? " The God Emperor knew who xue''er and Tong Xin in his mouth meant. His eyes were blurred for a while. Don''t turn your head and said, "are you here to question why I threw Bai Xuan into the Tianchen continent... Before, I had felt that Bai Liang''s soul was forcibly integrated with Bai Xuan. By doing so, she would indeed connect her life with Bai Xuan for a short time... Now, Her breath and the breath of Baixuan God still exist. But there is no doubt that her consciousness and life will be deprived... If you want to keep the sky continent, the only choice is to kill her. "¡° No! " Ye Wuchen shook his head and said, "there is another choice... That is to kill the black Xuan God!" God Emperor: "...!?"{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 529

    "Now it''s too late to say who is right and who is wrong, and it doesn''t make any sense. You must be wondering why the power of Baixuan God still exists... The body and power of Baixuan God have been blocked by special power. You don''t need to ask what power it is. I can only tell you that Baixuan God won''t disappear within three hours. During this period, as long as you kill heixuan God, Baixuan God will disappear, and Ning Xue and Tong Xin will be saved! Do you understand what I mean? " Ye Wuchen said with a deep eyebrow.


    God Emperor: "..." kill heixuan God? No one understands the horror of Xuanshen better than her. It''s an impossible task! Otherwise, how could she start the destruction array of Baixuan God at the cost of the destruction of Tianchen continent. Killing the black Xuan God in three hours is more like a ridiculous joke.


    "The consciousness of black Xuan God is generated by the pupil''s heart. You will completely obey your orders. You will have a way to destroy him, right?" Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes and stared at her face, paying attention to every change in her expression. Her eyes were covered with a layer of gold, but the whole face still showed an unspeakable divine beauty.


    The God Emperor sighed: "you think too naive. If I can still manipulate the consciousness of black Xuan God, why should I destroy white Xuan God in that way. The black Xuan God has the consciousness given by the black libra, and the white Xuan God has the chaotic consciousness... The black and white Xuan gods are interdependent and infinitely implicated, and their consciousness will be assimilated due to their connection. When the white Xuan God produces the chaotic consciousness, the black Xuan God''s consciousness will be confused with it... The two Xuan gods are violent Xuan gods, which will only be destroyed, Will not obey anyone. "


    Ye Wuchen was silent, shook his head and sighed, "is that so... God Emperor, things have developed to this situation, and it''s useless to say anything. Ning Xue and Tong Xin are my shadow and your daughter. No matter how much I have to pay, I must save them. So I need your help. "


    "Are you going to try to defeat the black Xuan God?" Asked the God Emperor.


    "Yes!" Ye Wuchen answered.


    The God Emperor looked at him quietly for a while and shook his head slowly: "you can defeat even the three strongest saints in the divine world. There are few people who can defeat you in the whole chaotic space. But... The power of black Xuan God is far more than you think. It''s impossible to fight him, not to mention you now, even ten of you. "


    Ye Wuchen was unmoved and smiled quietly: "did you ever think that I, a human in Tianchen continent, could defeat your holy general in the divine world!"


    God Emperor: "


    "For them, I can kill your God general and break into your temple. Now, what if I defeat the so-called Xuan God again! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I am willing to pay all the price. If I dare not even try, that is the real despair. You don''t dare, but I dare... "Ye Wuchen took a deep breath and said with a deep eyebrow:" I want you to send me to the demon land! You must know a way to get there! "


    His eyes and voice are deeply embedded with irreversible determination... He is serious. He really wants to go to the magic land and complete the hope that there is almost no difference between death and death in three hours.


    Is he really a fool... No, it''s his obsession. He does everything for the sake of white and black.


    God Emperor''s heartstrings were heavily touched. For the first time in her life, her heart had such a big palpitation.


    Her silence is undoubtedly her acquiescence. Ye Wuchen is calm and waiting for her response. In fact, he was suffering in anxiety for three hours. This time was too short. Every minute and second was related to the heart of Ning Xue Tong and the safety of the whole Tianchen continent.


    "There is indeed a place where you can go directly to the land of God," the God Emperor finally opened his mouth, but immediately, she said seriously: "although it can be directly transmitted to the land of magic, the place you go to is a place called ''thunder prison abyss'' in the land of magic, which is a place that even the demon emperor sand can''t touch easily. Once, Yeming and Qianzhong tried to get there, but they were forced to return with their strength without holding on for too long. If it weren''t for the abyss of thunder prison, we could have raided the demon continent there. Even so, are you going? "


    "Take me." Ye Wuchen replied without hesitation.


    "You have the power of space. Maybe you can leave directly when you get there." The God Emperor looked at him with a complicated look and said, "come with me."


    The God Emperor stretched out his finger and drew a circle in the void. Soon, a circular Dharma array appeared at ye Wuchen''s feet. A white light shot out of the Dharma array to cover ye Wuchen''s body, and they disappeared into the air together.


    This is a dimly lit place. When the picture was fixed, ye Wuchen looked around and thought that it might be an abandoned ancient castle.


    "This is the former temple, which has been abandoned for thousands of years." The God Emperor explained plainly.


    On one side of Ye Wuchen''s eyes, he saw two familiar figures lying in the corner of the wall... The reason why they are familiar is not that they are familiar with them, but that their characteristics will make it difficult for anyone not to impress them - Qianchong in coma and the bloody night that still doesn''t wake up completely.


    Seeing ye Wuchen looking at them, the God Emperor casually explained, "I''m afraid they will be hurt by the power of Baixuan God and send them here. Here is the most direct entrance to the magic land. "


    The God Emperor knew how important time was for ye Wuchen at this time. He didn''t delay his time. He folded his hands on his chest and read silently. In a moment, a light black Dharma array gradually appeared on the ground. Ye Wuchen''s eyes moved and moved to the center of the Dharma array. He looked at the God Emperor and motioned to her to send him to the demon continent immediately.


    The God Emperor finally took a deep look at him and raised his hand. The light immediately shrouded ye Wuchen''s body: "go... I hope you can really create an impossible miracle."


    But she knows more than anyone how big this hope is and how powerful the Xuan God is.


    The black light suddenly dissipated. Looking at the empty Dharma array in front of him, the God Emperor stood there silently for a long time. She found that her heart became extremely complex at this moment, and she was in a kind of inexplicable confusion. What was the confusion... She didn''t know. But the only thing that can be confirmed is that the man from Tianchen mainland made her heart completely restless.


    Black Xuan God and white Xuan God, the black-and-white puppet Xuan God made by Jiaxie at the cost of bearing the most cruel natural punishment, have now achieved two sources of great disasters. This may also be another punishment against heaven.


    Things against the sky should not exist.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    tumble


    Click!


    Click


    Before I could see the scene around me, I heard the amazing sound of thunder. When ye Wuchen appeared here, he was greeted by a lightning strike from his head - a huge lightning with a thickness of more than ten meters.


    Boom!!


    The sound of thunder drowned the vision. Ye Wuchen''s body was directly drowned by the purple thunder. After the roar, ye Wuchen stood there unharmed, looked up slightly, looked around and looked at the sky.


    Thunder prison abyss


    Only by standing here in person can we understand how terrible the thunder prison abyss that the three saints will not be able to support for too long. This is not a dark world, but all the light here is purple light - Purple thunder light from lightning. This is a world of thunder and lightning. The sky is a deep and incomparable purple. Countless flashing thunder and lightning cover the whole sky like ferocious cracks. Thunder and lightning bombarded from above filled almost every place and every inch of space here. Even, every lightning here is by no means an ordinary lightning, which contains the terrorist power that the saint level strong have to resist.


    For the saint level strong, one or two may not be much, but thousands and thousands of dense blows?


    Well, it''s right to be completely calm. In the world, perhaps only ye Wuchen has abnormal physique.


    This is an abyss whose top can''t be seen at a glance, and this abyss is not naturally cracked, but formed by the constant bombardment of lightning. Few creatures dare to enter here. The arrival of Ye Wuchen immediately makes the lightning here seem to have found a target. It becomes more rampant in the chaos, and madly bombards ye Wuchen''s body in the ferocious thunder. Every strong thunder and lightning was enough to crack the earth and blow a hill in half.


    Ye Wuchen quietly looked at the sky for a while, lowered his eyes and thought.


    "Master, will this be..." in ye Wuchen''s consciousness sea, Nan''er''s hesitant voice came.


    Ye Wuchen frowned lightly and said, "the natural existence of countless years is by no means without reason. The limit of thunder... Here, there should be the holy pearl of thunder among the top ten chaotic holy beads! "


    "Ah? Is this... Really the case? I just had such an idea, but if the holy pearl of thunder is here, why don''t people in the magic land take it away. In order to find the holy pearl of chaos, they don''t hesitate to go to Tianchen continent. Why don''t they move this holy pearl of thunder? We can guess at once that there may be thunder''s holy beads here, and they should think of it at once. "


    Ye Wuchen shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not that they don''t want to, but that they can''t. Among the seven natural attributes, thunder has the highest attack intensity and the most violent. Nan''er, you see, there should be a long distance from the holy pearl of thunder, but there is already such a strong lightning. If it is close, the lightning intensity there can be imagined, and it is not surprising that the demon emperor is unable to resist. Therefore, although they knew that there might be a thunder pearl hidden here, they had no way to get it... Therefore, Xiaomo went to Tianchen continent for the powerful power of the Pearl. Because compared with the demon continent, the aura of Tianchen continent is dozens of times thinner, and the power overflowing from the holy beads there is never so fierce. And so it is. Compared with this thunder and lightning, in addition to Tu Huang beads, the power of wind killing beads, fire dragon beads and water spirit beads are relatively mild. "


    "Uh huh!" Nan''er answered heavily, and then said excitedly, "master, you don''t seem to be afraid of thunder at all. If the holy pearl of thunder is really here, the master can become more powerful after he finds it. The master can now directly absorb all the power of the Pearl! "


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 530

    Nan''er''s words made ye Wuchen slightly stunned. He couldn''t help thinking of the man in black, and then he immediately regained his mind. He looked around and felt the density of lightning elements, and then went to the southwest according to the small gap. The more dense the thunder elements are, the closer it is to the holy pearl of thunder. Every step he took, countless lightning bombarded him. Although it would not cause any real damage to him and even a sense of paralysis, the huge thunder pressure and the impact of successive bombardments affected him all the time, making his steps unable to move forward too fast.


    Each chaotic holy bead contains the most powerful force of the corresponding element. Therefore, almost every place where the chaotic holy bead is located will become the limit of this element due to its overflow or influence. In the Tianchen continent, the extreme land formed by fire dragon beads, earth bright beads, wind killing beads and water spirit beads has never been approached by humans, and no one has ever found them. In the magic land where the Reiki density is much higher than the sky land, the limit land formed is extremely frightening. Even the God Emperor and the magic emperor can''t get the holy beads of thunder because of the limit land of thunder... In addition to the four holy beads of light, darkness and life and death, which already exist in another form, and the soul, which doesn''t know where it exists, I don''t know what effect it will have, The holy beads of water, fire, wind and earth are already on him. Lei Shengzhu may also belong to him immediately... Because of his rebellious constitution, he can safely ignore the limit land that even the highest god and the highest devil worry about.


    It''s like... These chaotic pearls exist for him.


    Under the suppression and impact of lightning, ye Wuchen didn''t move fast. But this is not fast, but relatively speaking, his speed at the moment can still be described as fast as lightning in the eyes of ordinary people. With his eyes closed, he did not look forward, but only moved forward by perceiving the density of the thunder element with his spiritual sense. He is extremely eager for strength and to find the holy pearl of thunder, so that he can have more possibilities to defeat the black Xuan God.


    This abyss is not only high and terrible, but also has a great scope. Ye Wuchen has walked in a single direction for more than ten minutes, but still has not come to an end. And obviously, the more forward, the more serious the land subsidence. The land is inclined forward. That is because the closer it is to the holy pearl of thunder, the more terrible the power of thunder and lightning, and the more powerful the land will be destroyed.


    Click!


    The sky cracked, and another strong and incomparable lightning bombarded ye Wuchen''s head, wrapped his body, covered his sight, and made his steps pause at this moment. When the lightning dispersed, a very eye-catching and dazzling purple light suddenly appeared in the distance of Ye Wuchen''s sight. The light is shaking. From a distance, it is like a bright purple star.


    Ye Wuchen''s footsteps could not help accelerating. He walked forward quickly in thunder purgatory. After a minute, he had come to the side of the purple light. Only when you are close can you really feel how amazing and dazzling its light is.


    On the ground, there lies a huge purple light ball, the surface of which is covered with ferocious lightning with teeth and claws, accompanied by the harsh sound of "Zizi". Ye Wuchen is close to it and can deeply feel the unspeakable density of lightning elements. If he is not standing here, even the true God will turn into carbon slag under the swallow of lightning elements in an instant. He squatted down and slowly moved his hand to the light ball. His hand directly passed through the purple light and went down. Finally, he grasped a ball the size of half a fist and gently picked it up.


    The purple light ball with a diameter of more than one meter is released from this small bead. While picking up the bead, the word "Lei Gangzhu" appeared in ye Wuchen''s brain.


    Lei Gangzhu... Indeed, it is the chaotic holy pearl of Lei system.


    "Master, really! It''s really another chaotic pearl. " Compared with ye Wuchen''s insipid and calm, Nan''er shouted excitedly first.


    Holding Lei Gangzhu in his hand, the roar of lightning was so loud that it almost broke the eardrum. Ye Wuchen held it in his hand for a long time, but he didn''t move for a long time. His eyes were full of inexplicable complexity.


    "Master? Master, eat it quickly. That awesome man in Black said, "now the master can directly absorb the power of the chaotic holy pearl." Nan''er warned.


    Before, he was in a coma at the top of the Tongshen tower. After waking up, he was already in an unmanned corner of the land of God. At the same time, he found that his strength had increased to an extremely large extent. At the same time, the three holy beads of wind, fire and earth he put on his body disappeared... Nan''er told him that the man in black did not know how to instill all the power of the three holy beads into him. At the same time, he told him that his power was enough to be recognized by all the chaotic holy beads. As long as he swallowed them, he could fully obtain their power.


    Ye Wuchen: "......" Nan''er can''t guess what he thinks at this time. Although he longed for his strength to become strong, and no one or God could resist it, he was confused about whether it was necessary for him to swallow it... Or whether he should leave it and wait for the next person who can get close to it like himself.


    Ye Wuchen shook his head and turned from light confusion to tranquility. He looked at Lei Gangzhu and said slowly, "Lei Gangzhu, no matter who your real mission is waiting for, from this moment on, become a part of my strength."


    He opened his mouth, pressed his hand, and suddenly swallowed Lei Gangzhu directly into his stomach.


    Wheezing


    Countless lightning bursts out of Ye Wuchen''s body in an instant, reaching a distance of hundreds of meters. Ye Wuchen''s body expands violently, but it immediately returns to normal. He closed his eyes and slowly calmed down the unspeakable power of lightning in his body. They completed the assimilation with his body in the chaos and turned their own power into his own power.


    It exists in the land of demons with high Reiki density. It is conceivable that Lei Gangzhu''s power increases rapidly as soon as he enters ye Wuchen''s body, while the lightning power is completely awakened. Above the Tongshen tower, three chaotic holy beads and more than a dozen powerful forces left in his body, his timeless formula has stepped into the real "it has been beyond my expectation to persist for so long." Behind them came the voice of the God Emperor. Obviously, she thought that ye Wuchen could not stay after supporting in the abyss of thunder prison. Transmitted back with space power. I''m afraid even she can''t do it for such a long time. But immediately, the God Emperor''s eyes were slightly stunned. Because she suddenly found that there was no trace of lightning damage to ye Wuchen''s clothes, and even his hair was not messy.


    God Emperor''s words surprised Qianchong and Xueye. It seemed that there was no hostility between them. They already know about the Xuanshen''s violent walk. But speaking of it, they don''t have much worry. The runaway white Xuan God has been sent to Tianchen continent and may be destroyed at any time, while the black Xuan God has stayed in the demon continent and brought great disaster there. Before long, the black Xuan God will destroy the whole demon continent, and then destroy it with the destruction of the white Xuan God. In contrast, the land of God only destroyed a palace city. For Qianchong and blood night, the palace of God is nothing at all.


    "The abyss of thunder prison has disappeared. To kill the black Xuan God, the God Emperor, I need your help! " Ye Wuchen looked at Qianchong and Xueye, turned his eyes to the God Emperor and said seriously.


    "Disappear?"


    "Yes, you don''t need to ask why, but the abyss of thunder prison has indeed disappeared. I won''t lie to you. Now you can go to the magic land at will through this transmission array. " Ye Wuchen said.


    "..." the God Emperor looked at ye Wuchen for a few more eyes and said slowly, "I refuse, because I know the terrible power of black Xuan God. When you personally understand the terrible power of black Xuan God, you will make the same choice as me."


    Ye Wuchen was unmoved, but showed an obvious contemptuous smile: "are the so-called gods in your God continent so timid that they are afraid of what I am not afraid of?"


    The God Emperor looked unchanged and said quietly, "the power of the black Xuan God really makes me afraid. But even if I have no scruples, I will not help you to destroy the Black God. I don''t need to die for you... Black Xuan God is raging in the demon continent. This is what I have always expected. I have no reason to stop it. "


    Ye Wuchen looked a little gloomy and sneered: "do you remember that the life and death of black Xuan God is your daughter''s life!"


    The God Emperor''s look changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Although they are not your own, they are bred by your strength. What is the difference between them and your own daughters? In order to destroy your enemies, you have sacrificed your two daughters. Now that your daughter''s life is on the line, there is only one last hope that you can say such cruel and heinous words. God Emperor... What a God Emperor, this is your so-called God''s heart? " Ye Wuchen''s face was gloomy and terrible. He vented his contempt in a louder and louder voice... And his anger and resentment that had been suppressed for too long.


    His favorite Ning Xue and Tong Xin were regarded as two sacrifices by the divine world!! It is because of the divine world, the celestial continent was almost completely destroyed, and he was almost separated from Ning Xue forever... Now, Ning Xue and Tong Xin''s life are connected to the last ray of hope - it is an extremely weak and slim awn.


    He really wants to kill all the gods here.


    God, in the cognition of people in Tianchen mainland, is a word symbolizing strength, dignity and holiness. At the moment, it has become ye Wuchen''s most hated word. Even in front of the divine Emperor... If she is not the mother of Ning Xue and Tong Xin, if she does not have to rely on her to save them to a certain extent, he really wants to tear up the divine emperor directly, no matter who she is, male or female. Once the person who slapped Ning Xue was killed on the spot by him in an extremely cruel way, not to mention the person who forced them into a desperate situation.


    However, if today really can''t save Ning Xue and Tong Xin, even he doesn''t know what crazy action he will make.


    The God Emperor avoided his eyes. From the transfer of Baixuan God to Tianchen continent to now, her inner heart is not suppressed by her calm appearance. Ye Wuchen''s words mercilessly pierced into the depths of her heart, so that her heart, which had been tortured by the sacrifice of Ning Xue and Tong heart, was gouged out again. People in the divine world have been waiting for the awakening of the black-and-white Xuan God in excitement, expressing regret for the sacrifice of Princess black and Princess White, but who knows the pain she has experienced. In those days, Princess black and Princess White were conceived with the four holy beads as the carrier. Her purpose was very simple - only to awaken the black and white mysterious gods. However, after all, it is the creature she conceived, just like her own daughter... Invisible and close contact, thousands of years of coexistence, is that kind of formed emotion really so easy to cut off?


    She repressed her heartache and still looked indifferent: "you''re right. They are indeed my daughters. Then you should understand that I will want to save them more than anyone, but now you won''t understand that the power of the dark god can''t compete at all. Don''t say one me, even ten me, can''t defeat black Xuan God. If you go, you''ll only die in vain. I can''t do it. "


    "You really can''t." Ye Wuchen narrowed his eyes slightly, said coldly, and then slowly said, "but... I can!"


    "You?" There was a slight surprise on the God Emperor''s face.


    "Yes, I am absolutely sure to turn black Xuan into ashes. If there is only one black Xuan, I don''t need your help at all. But that would hurt the pupil''s heart. I need you to help me use my own strength to make him incapacitated in a short time. You are not the opponent of black Xuan God, but as a God Emperor, you absolutely have such power. You, promise or not. "


    The God Emperor showed his contemplative color. Ye Wuchen was very strong. Aside from the black-and-white Xuan God who could not be regarded as a living creature, perhaps no one in the world was his opponent except her and the demon emperor. At such an age, she was also a human from the Tianchen continent. Such strength had already shocked her. However, now he said with such confidence that he would destroy the black Xuan God - it was not a kind of arrogant arrogance, which showed that he seemed to be absolutely sure.


    "What do you take to destroy the black Xuan God!" The God Emperor frowned and asked. Now she is eager to hear his answer.


    "You don''t need to know." Ye Wuchen refused directly and said in a low tone: "whether you believe it or not, you just need to choose... Are you willing to try again for these two daughters who were almost buried by you and forced into despair by you?"


    Almost buried... Forced into a desperate situation... These words made the emperor''s body shake slightly. Even if she is the God Emperor, she can''t bear this cone heart language.


    "OK... If the thunder prison abyss has really disappeared as you said, I promise to go to the demon continent with you. I just hope you can really save black and white. " The voice of the God Emperor softened. Sighed.


    "OK." Ye Wuchen nodded slowly: "I''m glad you will promise... Otherwise, I can tell you frankly that if Xueer or Tong Xin really has an accident, I will turn the whole land of God into ashes at all costs!"


    God Emperor: "


    The plain language from a human being made the emperor of the divine world feel cold for a moment. It was a palpitation called "fear" - turning the whole land of God into ashes. No one dared to say such words, but from his mouth, she felt palpitation without realizing her arrogance and ignorance. As the God Emperor, no matter who saw her in the land of God, he was the first to make such presumptuous remarks in front of her. But for the first time, she did not release her anger... Because he was for her daughter, who was almost buried by her own hands. She had no right to be angry in front of him.


    What kind of man is this!


    Ye Wuchen stretched out his palm and called out Xiangxiang. He said softly, "Xiangxiang, go and bring lengya. He should still be there."


    Ye Wuchen''s strength soared again in the abyss of Lei prison because of swallowing Lei Gangzhu. The Xiangxiang strength connected with his fate also increased by the same extent. The strength consumed before also recovered instantly and reached a higher intensity. And its appearance also made the blood night''s pupils shrink obviously, and the steps unconsciously retreated a step, looking at Xiangxiang''s eyes, revealing a little hatred and fear. Before, she was hit by this little creature with strange power. She killed countless people, but she was almost never hurt, and. Although she is cruel, violent and capricious, only Qianzhong knows that she is actually very afraid of pain. Therefore, Xiangxiang gave her a terrible memory.


    Ye Wuchen glanced at the blood night. At the same time, the fragrance in the palm of his hand disappeared in a small white light.


    Since Xiangxiang appeared, the God Emperor has been looking at her. At this time, he looked up and said, "this is the purest space power. Your spatial movement depends on her? Can you tell me where she came from? "


    There are few things that can interest the God Emperor. Ye Wuchen glanced at her coldly, then looked away and didn''t answer. The God Emperor knew that he had been resenting himself for condensing Xuetong''s heart, so he had to stop asking each other and silently guess the origin of Xiangxiang. If Xiangxiang appears in the state of dragon fox, she may be able to guess some eyebrows, but she has nowhere to guess the state of pocket girl.


    Immediately, the white light flashed around ye Wuchen, and Xiangxiang appeared on his shoulder. The cold cliff with a cold face also stood beside ye Wuchen. He still looked a little weak, but his eyes were always cold and fierce. As soon as he looked at ye Wuchen, he suddenly looked away, suddenly looked at the blood night, locked on her, and the killing machine of resentment rushed out uncontrollably.


    Ye Wuchen patted him on the shoulder in a timely manner and said in a low voice, "Ning Xue and Tong Xin are in danger. I need the power of the demon emperor Sha Ying. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Lengya''s murderous spirit took back and nodded without hesitation. The blood night''s eyes moved on him, showing a trace of contempt and cruel smile.


    "Evil spirit... Are you the devil of the devil continent?" The God Emperor instantly noticed the evil spirit in the cold cliff breath and frowned. Ye Wuchen looked slightly: "it''s OK for you to say so... Let''s go to the demon continent. Other things can be solved after killing the black Xuan God."{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 532

    Ye Wuchen and lengya stood in the middle of the Dharma array. With this space array that can be transmitted at any time, he had no plan to use Xiangxiang''s space ability. Xiangxiang''s ability is naturally to save a little. The God Emperor stopped talking and stood in the array. In front of Ye Wuchen, because of the pain and deep guilt in her heart, she was completely unable to pose as the emperor of the divine world. She was obviously suppressed by him in terms of momentum and words.


    The transmission array lit up a dark light, and then. Qianchong suddenly ran in with the vibration of the ground and stood next to the God Emperor: "Your Majesty, if you really fight with the black Xuan God, we can''t let you go alone."


    Seeing that Qianchong ran into the array, Xueye also walked into the transmission array with a funny and cold smile: "well, since the big brother said so, of course, I will protect your majesty together."


    The God Emperor nodded calmly without saying much. His right hand was across his chest and read slightly in his mouth. The black light suddenly rose into the sky and shrouded the five people. Took them out of the land of God.


    The land of demons, once the abyss of thunder prison.


    It was dark here, almost no light was injected, and I couldn''t see my fingers. But there''s nothing else. God Emperor, blood night and Qianchong have all been here and know the horror of the thunder prison abyss. Now, the lightning that even they can''t support for too long has really disappeared - it''s all gone.


    The God Emperor couldn''t help looking at ye Wuchen and said, "the black Xuan God is now in the south of the demon continent."


    "Yes." Ye Wuchen answered casually and looked at lengya: "demon emperor Shayu, you should know where he is."


    Lengya releases its magic Qi in silence to feel the distant surroundings. The dark power of lengya comes from Saro, and the father son relationship between Saro and Saro is cut forever. Their father and son are extremely sensitive to each other''s power and breath. Not long after, lengya opened her eyes and indicated a direction - the same is the south.


    Ye Wuchen did not show a relieved look, but showed a dignified flash. He nodded slightly and said, "let''s go to heixuan God. If we are afraid of death, we''d better not follow."


    "Afraid of death? Hum, I''ve never been afraid of anything except blood night, injury and anger. " A thousand heavy voices came from behind ye Wuchen.


    "Oh, am I so terrible?" Blood night''s smiling voice came. Only when she spoke to Qianchong, her voice would not carry any cold and piercing tone.


    "Let''s go." The God Emperor should float up first and fly up.


    The once thunder prison abyss has a terrible depth under the destruction of perennial lightning. It''s day now, but here is a dark night without any light. They flew for a long time and still didn''t see the light. But ye Wuchen suddenly said after a long silence: "the news that the black-and-white Xuan God is about to be awakened has been leaked out a long time ago. A hundred years ago, the demon emperor Sha Ying already knew this secret. God Emperor, do you know why he knew it?"


    The God Emperor frowned a little and listened to him.


    "Today, you didn''t spread the message that black and white Xuan God was about to be awakened, but people in the whole God continent already knew it and talked about it everywhere. Do you know why?"


    God Emperor: "


    "The demon emperor has known and the news has been completely spread. With the power of black-and-white Xuanshen, when he wakes up, it is almost equal to the date of the demise of the demon continent. And this is a matter of life and death. The demon continent should have tried its best to stop it, but since the news was spread to the black and white Xuan God was awakened, the demon continent has no movement. Don''t you think it''s strange that there is not even an intruder? "


    God Emperor''s eye wave fretting. In fact, this has always been a huge doubt in her heart. If the demon continent invades, she is not surprised, but thinks it should. But there was no movement in the magic land, which really made her unable to understand. Now that you know the secret of black and white Xuan gods, you should know their power. Why are you indifferent... Or does the demon emperor Sha Ying think he can defeat the puppet Xuan gods?


    "What do you want to say to me?" The God Emperor couldn''t hold his breath and asked.


    "I want to say that some things you think are too simple." Ye Wuchen smiled, and then the smile on his face suddenly disappeared: "the fact is that the demon emperor Sha Xuan is not afraid of the arrival of the black Xuan God, but is looking forward to... Because he has been waiting for the arrival of the black Xuan God for too many years. Although the black Xuan God will cause no small disaster to the demon continent, it is more - it is a great gift! With this, he will destroy the land of your God with no effort. "


    God Emperor: "...!?"


    Thousand weight: "


    Blood night: "


    Lengya: "


    The eyes of the four people focused on ye Wuchen. None of them understood the meaning of his words.


    "Do you think I''m talking nonsense? Oh, some things you really think are too simple. In fact, you should have noticed a long time ago. Since Sha Xuan has long known the existence of black-and-white Xuanshen, why hasn''t there been much movement for so many years to destroy these two sources of disaster that can destroy the demon continent once awakened? Is this really normal? If it were you, when your opponent has a secret weapon that can destroy all of you, would you have trouble sleeping and eating, or could you be so quiet for a hundred years? "


    God Emperor: "..." although she was silent, her eyebrows were tighter and tighter. These details that would be ignored at will were put forward by Ye Wuchen one by one at the moment, but they severely sounded an alarm for her. As he said, it seemed that everything she thought was too simple¡° You should know that a hundred years ago, Sha Zhen asked her daughter to lead the magic soldiers to the Tianchen continent to look for the holy beads. Therefore, Ning Xue and Tong Xin came to the Tianchen continent for this reason... But is Sha Zhen really for the four holy beads of chaos to get the power to defeat the black and mysterious God? " Ye Wuchen shook his head and said coldly, "no! He is the demon emperor. He should know that the location of the chaotic holy bead generally forms an extreme place. With the power of his daughter Sha Xiaomo and those magic soldiers, it is impossible to get close to those extreme places. Even if they find it, how can they really get the chaotic holy bead, and even if they get it, they can''t use it at all. If Sha Zhen really wants to get the chaos pearl, why not go to Tianchen mainland himself? He asked Xiaomo to go to Tianchen continent, in fact, he wanted her to stay there and can''t go home... And the well of the magic wheel, the only entrance of the magic continent to and from Tianchen continent, should not have been damaged in the battle with you, but destroyed by Sha Ying himself, and spread that it was destroyed by the continent of your God. Otherwise, with your strength weaker than that of the demon clan, how can the demon clan let you destroy such an important thing so easily. The well of the magic wheel is destroyed, and Sha Xiaomo has no possibility to go back in a short time. He can only stay in Tianchen mainland all the time. "¡° And... "Ye Wuchen glanced at lengya and Xueye, and then said," what you don''t know is that after Shazhen''s son saruo was killed by Xueye, his demon soul was reborn through the method of blood reincarnation more than 20 years ago, sharing a body with another soul. Originally, his father told him that he was looking for and accompanying his sister Sha Xiaomo, but... In fact, it was also Sha Zhen''s intention to transfer his only son far away from the magic land, at least in the short term. "¡° God Emperor, do you know why Sha Zhen deliberately transferred his daughter and son far away from the demon continent? For this reason, he tried his best to make everything go so naturally. Even Sha Xiaomo and Sha Luo don''t know the reason. " Ye Wuchen looked at the God Emperor whose breath fluctuated obviously not far away, and his look was as solemn as ice¡° I don''t know. " The evil emperor can only answer that. At the same time, ye Wuchen''s words gradually cast a gray shadow on her heart. Because what he said clearly means that Sha has been planning a terrible plan since a long time ago, a plan that has been hidden from everyone¡° You should know how the demon continent appeared. " Ye Wuchen said. The divine emperor pondered for a while and said, "in those years, the violent, greedy and resentment accumulated by the southern emperor and the northern emperor in the years of struggle... Many negative emotions finally solidified into an entity and turned into a powerful demon under a terrible opportunity. Later, the devil was defeated by the southern emperor and the northern emperor, fled and hid in an unknown land. Later, with his power, he made a large number of demons with huge dark forces on this land, and let these demons attack the southern emperor and the northern emperor, and finally they were still defeated by the southern emperor and the northern emperor. Since then, these demons have also multiplied rapidly on that land and become a demon family, and that land has also become a land of demons. Soon afterwards, the southern emperor and the northern emperor left their last words and disappeared together, and the devil never appeared again... "That..." ye Wuchen interrupted the words of the divine emperor at this time and said coldly: "if this can be defeated by the joint efforts of the southern emperor and the northern emperor, what if the devil who has never appeared again awakens from countless years of sleep!?" The God Emperor''s flight stopped fiercely and stood still in the air in incomparable horror. Ye Wuchen''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit her hard in the depths of her heart¡° Don''t forget that the attribute of magic is darkness and death. Sha Xuan knows the existence of black-and-white Xuan God, and it is very likely that he will be sent to the demon continent immediately after the formation of black-and-white Xuan God. Therefore, he has been planning since then... Why will the devil no longer appear? Maybe he''s dead, or maybe he''s sleeping. If the latter, why sleep? And he didn''t wake up for such a long time... Because he was defeated by the joint efforts of the southern emperor and the northern emperor, it was too difficult to recover from that level of battle, and the strength needed was incomparably huge. Therefore, it has been sleeping in a corner. But what if a huge source of darkness and death suddenly appeared? Will... Wake up the sleeping devil!? " Ye Wuchen looked at the God Emperor and said every word very clearly. He was very satisfied with the God Emperor''s expression at the moment{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 533

    Why did Xiaomo appear on Tianchen continent? He has been doubting since a long time ago, who basically knows the characteristics of the chaotic pearl. Instead of convincing him, Sharon''s explanation of the soul world deepened his doubts. Also that day, hearing that the demon emperor learned about the existence of the puppet Xuanshen a hundred years ago, he asked Xiaomo to find the chaotic holy pearl. His inner doubt flashed. Combined with the silence of the demon family today, on the way to the temple, a terrible guess slowly took shape in his mind.


    If everything is as he expected, then if the devil who was defeated by the joint efforts of the southern emperor and the northern emperor is really awakened, he wants to destroy the land of God, but it is just a snap. Since then, no one dares to move the demon continent in chaotic space.


    "I hope my guesses are just nonsense... But at present, everything seems to be developing as I expected." He paused and said, "God Emperor, if everything is as I said, you should be glad of your choice... Because if you don''t come here with me and finally can''t really destroy the black Xuan God, once the devil really wakes up... The land of your God will be destroyed!"


    Think of what ye Wuchen said before, "let your God land turn into ashes", and the God Emperor looked moved. He didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Will everything really be like what he said? If not, how to explain these anomalies pointed out by him one by one.


    Ordinary people don''t care about the details ye Wuchen said. For example, the God Emperor never felt that Xiaomo went to look for the chaotic holy pearl, and then stayed in the unreasonable place of Tianchen continent... But these were said one after another by Ye Wuchen, and then connected together, but pointed to a terrible guess.


    "This... This can''t be true?" Thousands of people frowned and looked very dignified. Although he was in doubt, his face showed that he had believed most of it.


    "Demon...... hum, it''s not the same. No matter how much you come, you can cut it into nice minced meat." Blood night grinned and flashed in his eyes.


    Lengya: "


    "Let''s go. We don''t have much time. If you believe me... In order to condense the snow and pupil heart, I will do my best to destroy the black Xuan God. Since I say it, I will do it. And for the sake of the land of God, the God Emperor, please do your best, at least, help me save your daughter. "


    With that, he went straight up into the abyss of thunder prison.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The south of the demon continent.


    The huge black shadow moves forward step by step. Every step he takes forward will bring devastating disasters to the new area. His goal is very single, moving in a straight line to the south, as if chasing something... Indeed, he is chasing a demon - the demon emperor of the demon continent: Sha!


    He looked only thirty years old. He was dressed in black, tall and looked like an eagle. At this time, he quickly retreated and blasted the dark light balls that looked ordinary but had great power to the black Xuan God.


    There was no one around except himself, and he was the only one who attacked the black Xuan God. All the people were transferred away by him. They were not allowed to get close to him, let alone to the black Xuan God. In the south, those magic cities have become empty cities. People have fled one after another and gave everything to him under the command of the demon emperor.


    There is only one sand devil attacking the black Xuan God. The black Xuan God who is aware of the riot instinctively chases the person who attacked him. Everywhere he goes, the earth collapses and everything will turn into ruins. Black Xuan God has real destructive power, but he has a big weakness... Maybe it''s because his body is too big. Both black Xuan God and white Xuan God move very slowly. As the mysterious gods who exist for destruction, they don''t need to move too fast, because they can destroy wherever they go.


    However, at this time, Luo Xuan took advantage of this huge defect of heixuan God. He was outside the attack range of the black Xuan God, compressed his dark power, released a dark element bomb that could hit a super long distance, attacked the black Xuan God, attracted his anger, and made the black Xuan God completely unable to close the distance with him in the rapid retreat.


    If he comes, he can take him where he wants to take him. But the price is that all the land and magic cities along the way have been destroyed!


    If ye Wuchen''s words to the God Emperor were heard by him, he would be shocked and change color, because every inference he said was not wrong... What he led the black Xuan God to was the real demon king of all demons... The great demon king who had been sleeping for countless years! Only he and his wife knew this, and no third person knew it. At least, he would not let anyone else know until he really woke up the great demon king. Because there can be no accident in this matter, otherwise it is very likely to be doomed. Therefore, he didn''t follow anyone around him, and strictly forbid anyone to get close to the black Xuan God within a hundred miles!


    When he got the existence of black-and-white Xuanshen from an ancient scroll, he had a plan for today after long consideration. First, if the black-and-white Xuan God is really so powerful, it is likely to be a force to awaken the great demon king. If such an opportunity is lost once, it is almost impossible to have another time. Second, it has become the only way to save the whole demon continent. He once thought about the great disaster of destroying the puppet Xuanshen. However, as a taboo weapon in the land of God, it must be hidden in the most secret place and has extremely strict defense. Moreover, with the power of the puppet Xuan God, can they really be destroyed by ordinary power?


    He finally chose this road... He was gambling that the great demon king could be awakened by this powerful dark force, and then the great demon king could easily destroy the dark god, and it was also easy to destroy the land of God. He is the primitive devil that the southern emperor and the northern emperor can defeat together! Once awakened, it will be the most invincible existence, and the whole demon family will be truly invincible due to the awakening of the great demon king. If you lose the bet and the great demon king doesn''t wake up... Then the demon continent will suffer the destruction of the black Xuan God. He has seen the power of black Xuan God, which is really an irresistible force against the sky. He can be fearless of life and death, but he can''t let his children be involved in the great disaster that may come... Similarly, it''s also for the last hope of the demon family after the disaster. Therefore, before that, Xiaomo and Saro were sent to Tianchen continent. If the great demon king wakes up, they can all get them back. If the great demon king doesn''t wake up... They can live a safe life in another continent. No one can bully them with their strength. He repeated the same action and marched south. His spirit had been highly concentrated and kept a distance from the black Xuan God. If this continues, you can reach the southernmost tip of the demon continent, the forbidden place where the great demon king sleeps... That place has always been known only by the demon emperor of every generation. Evil... What is evil? The land of demons is born of the great demon king, which is formed by various negative emotions accumulated by the southern emperor and the northern emperor over countless years and condensed with their abilities as the carrier. Ugly, cruel, resentful, jealous, greedy... The great devil has all the negative factors. He is a really terrible devil. The demons of the demon continent... They are the descendants of the life body forged by the great demon king with their own strength. They have the name of the devil, but there are no negative factors of the great demon king. Except that their strength is darkness and a little death, they are not essentially different from the people of the heaven continent or the God continent. Demons are just the names of their races. If the great devil wakes up, he will destroy everything he can destroy with his evil hand, or let all creatures become his slaves. His cruelty will create countless nightmares... And this is an invincible and irresistible devil. His power should surpass any one of the southern emperor and the northern emperor. The southern emperor and the northern emperor have passed away. Looking at chaos, no one is qualified to resist him... Can such a devil really awaken him? Awaken the great demon king, which is a difficult choice made by Sha Ying. The awakening of the great demon king will create the abyss of countless disasters, but all the people with the name of magic in the demon continent are his descendants. As long as they do not disobey him, even if the great demon king destroys all, it should not defeat the demon continent, but destroy the enemies of all the demon continents. At the same time, what made him have to make this choice was the puppet Xuanshen of the land of God. Compared with the sky covering shadow inevitably followed by the awakening of the great demon king, he was more unlikely to accept the destruction of the land of God! One step, two steps, three steps... Every time the black Xuan God takes one step, the earth will vibrate. The dark forces ruthlessly destroy everything in his sight, and wherever he goes, the natural death force will turn a large area into a dead place, maybe a year or ten years, The strong and terrible power of death will make no more creatures appear and survive here. Everything was smoother than Sha Xuan expected. He was attacked by only one person. The enraged black Xuan God chased him behind him and approached the far south under his traction. Suddenly, Sha''s footsteps suddenly paused, looked up fiercely to the southeast, and said a few words slightly. That''s... Magic gas! That''s the evil spirit of his son Sharon! No, no way! He has clearly been reborn in the distant sky continent through the method of blood reincarnation. In addition, the well of the magic wheel has already been destroyed, so he can''t appear here. However, the evil spirit... How could he mistake the evil spirit of his only son. Moreover, the evil spirit is obviously approaching here quickly. The sea of sand''s heart was turbulent, and his eyebrows coagulated unconsciously, but he immediately returned to calm, condensing his spirit and leading the progress of heixuan God. This is a gamble based on the future of the demon continent. It can''t afford to lose. It''s a gamble that can''t have any accidents. He doesn''t dare and can''t distract his spirit. Wait... This power... God Emperor{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 534

    From a long distance, they have deeply felt the terrorist power from the black Xuan God. The sky in the south of the demon continent was reflected with a hazy gray color - is this power really what they can resist? What exactly did ye Wuchen say to destroy the clank language of heixuan God.


    The black Xuan God must be destroyed within three hours. But ye Wuchen didn''t seem anxious. His flying speed didn''t reach his limit, and the slow thousand weight didn''t fall. Three quarters of an hour later, with the rapid enhancement of the oppressive feeling of the dark power, the dark shadow of the black Xuan God finally appeared in his sight. It is marching towards the South step by step. Every step will be accompanied by earth shaking huge destructive power.


    Ye Wuchen motioned lengya with his eyes. Lengya nodded slightly, walked forward, bypassed the position of black Xuan God, and quickly approached the position of Shazhen through feeling. Magic Qi, only one. It also means that there is only Shayu there.


    When the breath was approaching, Sha Zhen retreated several kilometers at the fastest speed, looked up into the air, his eyebrows suddenly sank, and looked coldly at the five people approaching. His eyes first fell on the leading lengya. After shaking his eyes for a while, he swept them one by one on the faces of God emperor, ye Wuchen, Qianchong and Xueye, and his face became more and more depressed.


    The people of the demon continent and others may not know the God Emperor, but he didn''t know. He wondered why she appeared here in peace. And the person who releases Saro''s breath is a strange face... Maybe it''s just the same breath, but why is the agitation in his heart when he looks at him?


    The earth is shaking regularly, which is the footsteps of the black Xuan God. Five people fell from the air and looked at each other, but no one spoke for a moment.


    "God Emperor, long time no see. Are you here to witness the disaster that the dark god has brought to my demon continent? " Sha Xuan''s calm face showed a trace of sneer.


    "This is really what I want to see." The God Emperor answered calmly. Her eyes turned to the nearby Black God in the distance, and her eyebrows were light. She still can''t make herself really believe that ye Wuchen has a way to destroy it.


    "There should be no one in the world who knows more about the power of black Xuan God than the God Emperor, so the God Emperor is also convinced that it is enough to wipe out your demon continent, and there is no need to take risks. Devil emperor Sha, you are the most powerful devil, but do you think you have the possibility to defeat the black Xuan God? " Ye Wuchen said.


    Sha Xuan turned his eyes to him and finally looked at him seriously: "who are you?"


    In the face of him, the devil king Shaying, the stranger he met for the first time did not show any strange look or voice, and his calm was unreasonable.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that we are not here for the gratitude and resentment between the land of God and the land of your demons, nor for the enemy with you, but for the destruction of the black and Xuan God." Ye Wuchen said positively.


    "Destruction?" Deep surprise flashed on Sha Xuan''s face. He looked at emperor fiercely, but found that she didn''t show any attitude of denial.


    When the God Emperor just appeared, he felt the sinking of his heart. He took advantage of the weakness of black Xuan God''s slow action to attract its anger and lead it to the sleeping place of the great demon king. This process can not be disturbed by anyone. If another person attacks the black Xuan God, or the black Xuan God finds another target, the situation can easily get out of control. The arrival of the divine Emperor... Black and white Xuanshen is awakened by the divine emperor and will also obey the orders of the divine emperor. When the divine emperor arrives, his plan will be difficult to realize, and the demon continent is in danger!


    However, he never thought that the man who came with the God Emperor said the words of "destroying the black Xuan God", but the God Emperor did not have any opposition, competing as if he came together to destroy the black Xuan God.


    "Ridiculous, that''s ridiculous." Sha Zhen sneered sarcastically, and his black face showed an incomparably deep look: "God Emperor, the hatred between you and my two races is different, and you want to destroy each other in your dreams. Now, you wake up the mysterious God enough to destroy all of me and send it to my demon continent. How can you kindly destroy it... Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Ye Wuchen shook his head silently, and his voice was as calm as before: "Shahu, you don''t have to test. We really came to destroy the black Xuan God. Now the consciousness of the black Xuan God has been confused. We won''t obey anyone''s instructions except simple destruction. I have a reason to destroy it - Oh, because I need your help, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. White and Princess black are the most important people in my life. Only by destroying black and white, can I save them, and the God Emperor has a reason to destroy him - me and the God emperor, You must be prevented from waking up the real demon king who should not be awakened! "


    Sha''s calm look finally had a moment of violent turbulence, and his whole body suddenly stiffened. Only he and his wife know this great secret, and no third person can know it any more. Now it has been revealed by others. How can he not be surprised.


    How could Sha Xun''s startled face escape ye Wuchen and the God Emperor''s eyes? At present, ye Wuchen no longer doubts his guess. The God Emperor''s eyes turned and slowly said, "Sha, it seems that you really want to wake up the great demon king who shouldn''t exist. Although the great demon king is the ancestor of all your demons, have you ever thought about what terrible consequences he will bring once he wakes up!"


    "Terrible consequences? Ha ha...... "Sha Zhen smiled wildly:" the first consequence will be that your God''s land will be destroyed. Even if it is immortal, all the so-called gods in your God''s land, including your God Emperor, will become slaves of the great demon king! Your Protoss will be trampled on by my demon clan forever! If you dare to use the mysterious God, I dare to use the mysterious God to awaken the great demon king! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not only the protoss that will be enslaved and destroyed, but also your demon family." Ye Wuchen said coldly, "what a terrible devil the great demon king is, demon emperor Sha, no one in the world knows better than you. He is generated by all kinds of the ugliest negative emotions relying on the power of the southern emperor and the northern emperor. It will always be evil... Even if you are his descendants, do you think he will care whether you have any root connection with him? At that time, not only the land of God will be enslaved, but also your demon family! And once he gets angry, your demon clan will also disappear in his mind! He is thousands of times more terrible than the black-and-white God. Compared with the black-and-white God, he should not appear in this world! "


    "Hum." Sha Xuan uttered a disdainful snort, "I only know that if I don''t make this choice, my demon continent will be completely destroyed in the hands of black Xuan God!"


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes coagulated, his look and voice eased down at the same time, sighed and said: "you''re right. From your position, what you have to do is really good. On the one hand, you are destroyed by the black Xuan God, on the other hand, you wake up a terrible demon king and destroy the enemy, and your own side will only encounter disaster. If I were you, I would do the same when I was finally set foot in the territory by the black Xuan God. The great devil should not appear, nor should the black-and-white Xuan God... In a word, all this comes down to the incompetence and stupidity of the divine world. They don''t rely on their own strength to defeat their opponents, but just want to rely on this kind of anti heaven force that shouldn''t exist, and even sacrifice their relatives! "


    God Emperor: "


    The God Emperor looked away without refutation. She has been deeply regretting... But now, what can regret be. At the same time, if it weren''t for ye Wuchen, the great demon king might really be awakened by the sand. At that time, it would be the real difficulty to destroy the top. In other words, it can even be said without exaggeration that the whole land of God was saved because of Ye Wuchen. Even if she is regarded as the God Emperor, she is not qualified to refute.


    These words made his heart filled with cold hatred ease suddenly, and his eyes to ye Wuchen were much more comfortable. Originally, he had deep hostility and surprise to ye Wuchen who came with the divine emperor, but this time, he heard his sarcasm about the divine emperor and the divine race. He was very happy when he heard it. He couldn''t help looking at ye Wuchen more and more... What surprised him more was that, The God Emperor was so frank and sarcastic in front of him that he didn''t say a word, which made him even more surprised about the origin of Ye Wuchen. Who can make the God Emperor make such a gesture... Who will this person be! When did such a person appear in chaotic space.


    Ye Wuchen sighed and said, "we don''t have much time to use. If we can destroy the black Xuan God and the demon emperor, are you still willing to wake up your great demon king?"


    Sha Xuan was a little silent and said coldly, "since you have come here, it is impossible for me to wake up the great demon king even if I want to. Ah... Young man, I appreciate you very much. Just tell me what you want me to do. You don''t seem to be a big talker. If you can really destroy the black Xuan God, I can agree to your arbitrary requirements. Speaking of it, I suddenly want to make friends with you. "


    Ye Wuchen looked sluggish and suddenly smiled vaguely: "in fact, we are already friends... Because your daughter is my daughter."


    Sha Ying: "!?" Even though he was the demon emperor, he didn''t turn around for a moment before this sentence.


    "Xiaomo is all right now. She lives in my home. No one will bully her and won''t let her suffer any grievances. It''s just that she misses her parents... And I," ye Wuchen smiled: "although she is a little uncomfortable in her youth, she likes to call my father, and has been calling for more than a year."


    Sha Zhen''s eyes were in turmoil. He took a deep look at ye Wuchen, suddenly took a step forward, stretched out his dark hand, patted ye Wuchen on his shoulder, and looked at him for several times. What he wanted to express was undoubtedly revealed in his eyes and actions. It was an unspeakable deep gratitude. For his daughter''s safety, he kept him away from the demon continent, but his daughter was alone in another world, which had not been seen in a hundred years. Who can understand the deep concern and miss connected by blood in his heart. Ye Wuchen''s words turned all his worries into deep gratitude.


    This is actually a human from Tianchen continent.


    And how attached she would be to him if Xiaomo could call her father. If he hadn''t been good enough to his daughter, how could she be so attached to him.


    Sha Xiaomo, their common daughter, let them seem to have no estrangement at once, replaced by a clear sense of intimacy. Demons are just people with dark power, not demons born of negative emotions. They also have the truest and purest feelings... Family affection, love and brotherhood


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 535

    "I need your help to defeat the black Xuan God. After everything is settled, Xiaomo can come back to reunite with your family at any time... "Ye Wuchen pulled over lengya and said," demon emperor, you have been afraid to see him. Are you running away or afraid... His name is lengya, and he is my friend, and his dark power comes from your son... Saro! "


    Sha Zhen''s whole body was shocked violently, and his eyes suddenly fell on lengya. His trembling eyes fixed on his face. For a long time, he tried his best to suppress his heart tide and said slowly, "where''s my son..."


    "More than 20 years ago, you used the method of blood reincarnation to rebirth Saro on the celestial continent, but unexpectedly, this method of rebirth of the devil did not erase the consciousness that should have existed. Two consciousness exist in one life body at the same time, and that person is him. Therefore, over the years, Sharon and he have always shared the same body, but the coexistence of soul often leads to confusion of consciousness. So... A few days ago, in order to prevent the rebirth of black and white Xuanshen as much as possible with his own strength, he eliminated his consciousness and gave him all his strength and memory. "


    Sha Ying: "!"


    Sha Zhen tightened his whole body, raised his head, slowly closed his eyes, and sighed for a long time: "he... Finally died."


    Ye Wuchen shook his head: "if you think he is dead, then he is really dead... If you think he is not dead," ye Wuchen motioned lengya with his eyes: "then he is your son! Because this is Sharon''s new body, with all his memory and all his strength! "


    Sha Xuan''s eyes twinkled. He stretched out his hand and touched lengya, but reached half, took it back, looked away, and said with deep sadness and deep melancholy: "tell me what I want to do for you... As long as I can destroy the dark god, today, I can forget that they are the protoss I hate most... And the murderer of my son."


    The murderer he said was the bloody night with bloody eyes and silent lips. No one could guess what was on her mind.


    "It''s simple!" Ye Wuchen turned around and looked at the black Xuan God who was approaching with great authority: "do your best to make it lose its action ability in a short time... Just a few seconds... Just a few seconds!"


    The demon emperor turned around, looked at the fuzzy shadow in the distance and nodded heavily, perhaps because of gratitude or a subconscious recognition. He believed ye Wuchen without hesitation.


    The God Emperor turned around and said, "Sha, I really regret using the puppet Xuanshen now. Maybe the struggle between us should not have been mixed with the power that shouldn''t exist. Up to now, you and I will put down our gratitude and resentment for the time being. With your and my strength, it should be enough to resist the black Xuan God for the time being. "


    Sha Xuan looked at the God Emperor and still didn''t give her a good face, but he didn''t object. Instead, he turned coldly to face the black Xuan God. When the God Emperor came here, it was impossible for him to awaken the great demon king. Well, it was a great thing to destroy the black Xuan God. If he could destroy this huge disaster, he was indeed willing to pay all the price as he said before. Relieve this disaster first, and others, no matter how much hatred, can be counted later.


    Somehow, he had a strange trust in ye Wuchen, who only met for the first time. Maybe it''s because of his children, or all the things that ye Wuchen showed... Even if he said the words of destroying heixuan God from his mouth, he didn''t have any doubt.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The black Xuan God was approaching and stepping on the demon continent which was already black and blue. The sky originally covered with black magic gas was covered with a dark gray shadow of disaster. Facing the black Xuan God, the God Emperor sank his eyes slightly: "just hope that you can really destroy it and save the black and white Libra. At that time, no one will stop you."


    Ye Wuchen did not answer, nor did he satirize, but opposed with silence. When the God Emperor spoke the last sentence, his eyes showed a hazy and complex state that ordinary people could not perceive.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go ahead. You know better than me how terrible it is. We only have... "Sha raised his hands and said," one chance! "


    Indeed, they have only one chance! In the face of black Xuan God, any temptation is futile and even seek their own death, and the only chance is for them to do their best! Ye Wuchen said that he only needed a few seconds.


    "And us." The voice of blood night sounded behind the God Emperor. She held the blood saw the size of her body, and the corners of her mouth raised a cold and low smile: "I really want to saw his body to see what it is made of, and whether there will be good smelling blood and internal organs."


    "Bloody night, be careful." Qianchong stood beside Xueye and looked at the approaching black Xuan God.


    For them, the power of God is not terrible at all. The black and mysterious God in front of us is much stronger than the strongest God. Because its power comes from the power of dead gods generation after generation over countless years. It may be the power of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of gods. How can normal creatures compete.


    Is there really a power to destroy it in the world?


    The God Emperor and the devil emperor, the supreme rulers of the two races who have been hostile for many years, finally stood together for the first time and faced the same enemy, which is the first enemy that they can''t really fight together.


    The turbulent wind and chaos surged up, and the strong dark power and dazzling golden power were released from the demon emperor and God Emperor at the same time. Their power was unimaginable. The two people raised their power to the limit at the fastest speed, and the effect was not just to affect the climate.


    Ye Wuchen''s body was instantly discharged tens of meters away by the air wave, and firmly stabilized his body. At the same time, he held the cold cliff around him, frowned and said, "Xiangxiang, send the cold cliff to the place before, hurry up."


    Lengya didn''t refuse. He can clearly feel the huge gap between his strength and everyone here. He can''t help but be a burden.


    Lengya was immediately sent away by Xiangxiang. Ye Wuchen stood still in the air, his eyes half narrowed, and the straight essence looked at the front, looking for the fleeting opportunity... When he made that decision, it was not too difficult for him to destroy the black Xuan God, but before that, what he had to do was to rescue the pupil heart, otherwise, Will let her be completely destroyed together with the black Xuan God.


    The light on the divine emperor was dazzling like the burning sun. Her long blond hair danced in the golden energy, and the body bound by the golden armor was exposed without the cover of blond hair, which was perfect for people to hold their breath. However, this is a beautiful scenery that can shake the soul of anyone. At this time, no one has the intention to enjoy it. Except ye Wuchen, the demon emperor, the divine emperor, Qianchong and blood night are crazy raising their power to the peak. In the face of an enemy with overwhelming strength, they all know that all they can do is to strike with all their strength, and success will be achieved... If they fail, if they can''t knock it down for a short time even with a joint full strike, they will have no way.


    The God Emperor had a long golden gun in his hand, while the devil emperor''s hands did not know when a dark devil fork was added. Under their surging power, the earth trembled uneasily, the dark clouds in the sky had long wondered where they had dispersed, and the air stopped flowing completely as if it had been completely condensed. Breathing is almost impossible.


    Under the pressure of the space formed by this huge force, the black Xuan God seemed to feel a little threat. Its steps stopped slightly and imperceptibly, and then suddenly stepped here with a roar. Black Xuan God without real consciousness is much easier to deal with than black Xuan God with * * consciousness. Although he lost control, he also lost his wisdom.


    "Go!"


    When the black Xuan God stepped into the distance enough to attack them, the demon emperor made a low voice. In a moment, the bodies of the four people disappeared at the same time - it was the power of space driven by the dark power of the demon emperor Sha Ying. While they disappeared, the space behind the black Xuan god suddenly cracked, and the four bodies appeared at the same time, and the two golden and black lights were dazzling and strong to the extreme at this moment.


    "God Emperor skill - Tiansha!"


    "Destroy nothingness!"


    This was a blow that gathered all the strength of jiaxiaoluo, the God Emperor of the land of God, and Shaying, the devil emperor of the land of magic. In their voice, the black light and the golden light hit the head of heixuan God at the same time... This was the first joint effort between the devil emperor and the God Emperor, and this attack was undoubtedly the strongest joint strike of chaos today, and the strongest blow in countless years.


    Between the burst of golden power and dark power, the power generated was immeasurable. At least the huge roar generated at that moment almost shattered ye Wuchen''s eardrums, and the people of the whole demon continent could hear it clearly. At the same time, they also suffered a land boiling that was 100 times more terrible than the earthquake.


    The golden light and black light mixed with the sand and dust in the sky flew into the distant sky. With this blow, the demon emperor and the God emperor made a full blow, and the land of the whole demon continent was destroyed by one tenth - it was not a simple destruction or destruction, but a complete destruction without leaving any trace.


    Without the existence of black Xuan God, even ye Wuchen would believe that there would be no creatures and things in the world that could not be destroyed by this blow. But... His body was not blown away by the surge of energy. The sharp blade looked through the light of energy and through the blinding sand and dust, but found that... The black Xuan God who was suddenly hit by this blow... Still didn''t fall! The God Emperor and the devil emperor flew far and far under the shock of power. Even if they flew out of a tenth of the devil''s continent, it is not exaggerated.


    Ye Wuchen''s heart sank suddenly, and he even miscalculated... The head of heixuan God was crooked and was slowly recovering, but he didn''t fall down, and even his body was just shaking... In this state of heixuan God, he couldn''t find a chance to save his pupil''s heart at all.


    The powerful blow of the demon emperor and the God Emperor can''t make him lose his ability to move. No matter who he is, God Emperor or devil emperor, he underestimates the power of black Xuan God after all. The strength of the accumulation of God''s power for many thousands of years has even exceeded the expectations of the most powerful chaotic people.


    However, the attack of the God Emperor and the devil emperor did not mean the end of the attack. The black Xuan God who received a strong blow gave a roar of anger that was hard to hear. At this time, his body also turned around, raised the cylindrical arm along the breath and attacked the nearest creature - blood night!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 536

    The blood saw of blood night has soared to a length of kilometers, and the blood colored serrations affect the tearing force that can destroy even space. The blood saw was held high, and then saw the seemingly fragile neck of the black Xuan God with a bloody breath.


    Boom!!!


    The palm of the black Xuan God smashed on the blood saw. In a huge surge of power, the kilometer long blood saw broke into countless blood fragments in an instant, flew out in all directions and scattered into the unknown... Facing the black Xuan God, the strongest of the three saints of the land of God, blood night, was just a face-to-face, The weapon that never leaves the body is directly destroyed.


    When the black Xuan God''s hand touched the blood saw, his power was instantly transmitted to the blood night along the blood saw, and a mass of blood flower burst from the blood night, and the blood night''s body flew out like the blood broken sawtooth... Indeed, her whole body was the color of blood. It can be imagined to what extent she was hurt by the blow of the black Xuan God.


    "Blood night!!!"


    The energy explosion caused by the attack of the black Xuan God did not cover up the extremely thick and sad cry. At the moment when the blood night hit, the thousand heavy body that was about to release a powerful blow froze, and the body and heart seemed to be torn into countless fragments in a moment... The flying and falling of the bloody figure made him see that the life of the blood night shed blood and withered at that moment, Not to mention blood night, even the strongest body and the most tenacious vitality, he can''t survive at all.


    "Blood night... Blood night!!"


    He roared wildly. He couldn''t see anything except the tiny blood shadow in the distance. He forgot to attack the black Xuan God, and ran frantically to the position where the blood night flew away. Suddenly, the terrible pressure that crushed his body fell on his head, which was another attack of the black Xuan God.


    A faint white light appeared in his sight, which made him awake. In the blurred sight, he saw the white figure and took down the tiny blood shadow. He stopped, turned suddenly, and rushed to the body of the black Xuan God with a loud roar.


    The arm waved by the black Xuan God was avoided by a thousand, and the pressure of that power did not oppress or force its body down. Qian Chong, who had been very close to it, touched the body of heixuan God at this time, pulled his body tightly with both hands and stuck his body with him.


    "Eh eh!!"


    The scene of blood sprinkling and withering at night triggered his greatest pain and hatred in his life. Because for him, blood night is the only purpose of his survival. If she dies, he has no reason to exist anymore. Watching her die in front of him, he felt a real heart rending pain.


    In the distance, ye Wuchen caught the blood night that almost all her body, life and consciousness were scattered in an instant, quickly instilled her own Wuchen power into her, healed her broken body almost at any time at the fastest speed, and hung her last life that would disappear immediately. This collision with the black Xuan God, there was no integrity in Xueye''s whole body. If she didn''t have the strength of a saint general, it would have been enough for her to die hundreds of times. The only thing that the world can save her at this moment is ye Wuchen, and ye Wuchen will die as long as a few seconds later.


    So she didn''t die after all. Ye Wuchen transferred the power of Wuchen to her whole body, and countless internal and external wounds were healed quickly. However, in more than ten seconds, both external and internal injuries had been completely healed. For ye Wuchen, who has reached the fifth level of Wuchen formula, as long as a person is not dead, no matter how badly he is injured, he can live him right away. At the same time, with his current strength, even without the help of life, he can save the Yan Zhi dream frozen in the snow girl palace.


    When the body recovers, the lost blood is slowly regenerated under the power of Ye Wuchen, and life is gradually recovering. Now the blood night has completely escaped the danger of death. His hand pressed on the bloody night, but his eyes kept looking ahead and tightened up.


    "Er, er, er, ah!"


    It was a roar more terrible than the roar of the devil. At the moment, Qianchong was like an angry Beast, grasping the body of heixuan God, and uttered an extremely angry scream of terror. He thought that the blood night had died in the hand of heixuan God. He didn''t see her rebirth. Endless hatred and strength expanded his body... His body was magnifying, The original body more than five meters high has become ten meters... Fifteen meters... Twenty meters


    The God Emperor and the devil emperor, whose complexion became a little gray due to heavy trauma, appeared behind ye Wuchen in the switching of space. As soon as they appeared, the God Emperor followed his strength and saw the huge weight of the body. His face suddenly changed and shouted, "get out of here!"


    Qianzhong''s body was still enlarged and had grown to the size of black Xuan God. His two huge hands clamped the body of black Xuan God and tightly hugged the dark figure Xuan God. The attack of black Xuan God that almost killed the blood night fell on his body, but he failed to destroy his body or even get rid of his clamp. At the moment, Qianchong seems to have become an extremely terrible demon God.


    At the same time, the demon emperor felt the great danger and quickly urged the power of space. In a moment, they had been transferred to the high altitude tens of thousands of meters away under the switching of space and looked at the distance. At such a long distance, the terrible pressure from Qianchong was still heavy, like a heavy iron plate on their chest.


    The God Emperor took a look at the blood night in ye Wuchen''s arms, and suddenly understood it all. She closed her eyes slightly, sighed and said, "blood night is the biggest taboo of thousands of weights. He must think that blood night is dead, so he will use the forbidden technique that can only be used once in his life."¡° He likes blood night? " Ye Wuchen glanced at the girl in his arms, then looked at the two figures in the distant direction and asked¡° No, bloody night, it''s his daughter. " The God Emperor gave a slightly melancholy answer. This secret, in addition to Qianzhong and her, no third person knows it, even Xueye doesn''t know it. Because this is destined to be a secret that can not be revealed, blood night is also destined to lose what others have since they were born... She has never known that the "big brother" who will listen to her and obey her is his biological father. Because of the guilt for blood night, Qianzhong''s doting on blood night is even far beyond the average father. Thinking of the huge and delicate blood night, ye Wuchen''s look froze for a while. Even he would never consider this direction because of the huge gap in their appearance, and others, including Xueye himself, would not believe that Qianzhong would be her father¡° If I have the chance, I''d like to hear your story... "In the distance, the thousand weight body has grown to a height of 100 meters, and the dark body is like a mountain, suppressing the dark god. Ye Wuchen''s face was a little heavy: "you can only use it once in your life... What does it mean!?"¡° Once you start, you can''t stop, you will die. " Ye Wuchen: "..." ah ah!! " Boom! Qianchong''s body suddenly exploded at this moment, and the earth shaking sound made the demon emperor and God Emperor lose their hearing for a short time. Around, the land of the magic land completely destroyed by the attack of the God Emperor and the magic emperor suffered another devastating disaster. At a distance of 10000 meters and at a very high altitude, ye Wuchen still felt the impact of a huge force. The three holy generals in the divine world are thousands of. He explains the strength of a holy general with his own life, his anger and a father''s love for his daughter more than anything else. The holy forbidden skill released by Qianzhong''s own life drowned the hearing, but did not drown the vision. In the far distance of his sight, ye Wuchen saw that the black Xuan God who had been held by Qianchong was impacted by this huge force, and his body rolled in the air and fell to the ground... "Qianchong... Thank you Qianchong..." ye Wuchen whispered softly, closed his eyes and suddenly disappeared in front of the God Emperor and the demon emperor, It appeared not far away from the black Xuan God who was still falling. Around, the power from black Xuan God and Qianzhong still exists, casting here into a vacuum without any material existence. No matter who is in the state of losing strength and falling, it will be the moment he is most powerless to resist¡° Fragrant! " Ye Wuchen shouted and flew to the black Xuan God. On his shoulder, the long-standing fragrance waved his tender arms, and a large amount of white light covered ye Wuchen and the black Xuan God. After the short stagnation of space, the surrounding world finally turned white. Seeing the white around, ye Wuchen breathed a long sigh of relief. Xiangxiang finally successfully brought the black Xuan God who is difficult to resist into the soul space made by Xiangxiang. He knew better that with the power of black Xuan God, this soul space could not last too long. He didn''t stop, followed his feeling and ran forward quickly¡° Pupil heart! Tong Xin... Where are you! Tong Xin... "He shouted, and then his steps suddenly stopped. The white world reflected a black shadow. She ran in the cry, and then fell down in ye Wuchen''s arms, crying. Long black hair, black eyes, black skirt... It was the first time he saw her, but he recognized that she belonged to his eyes. However, she is no longer the child who can''t speak, but a grown-up daughter of God, the black princess of the land of God. But no matter what she becomes, she is only his pupil, the girl who always stands in front of him with her own strength to protect him{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 537

    Like a dream fairy face and pear flowers with water, this is a beautiful and dreamy face with thick sadness and weakness. Looking at her, ye Wuchen suddenly smiled gently. He wiped her tears and said softly: "originally, my pupil heart actually loves to cry."


    My heart and shoulders shrugged, but I couldn''t suppress the tears and cries condensed by all kinds of emotions, such as sadness, surprise, grievance, longing for love. In despair, she suddenly waited for his appearance, and no language could interpret her heart palpitation at that moment. Her attachment to ye Wuchen comes from the unbreakable soul, which is no weaker than the frozen snow. The deepest part of consciousness will always recognize him as his master and dependence.


    She raised her head, twinkled her eyes as bright as stars, sobbed and said, "I... before, my sister... Would say that about me..."


    Sister... Is that Xueer? It turns out that Xueer is the sister, and Tong Xin is the sister.


    She is a pupil, not a pupil. At least, she who got rid of the curse was no longer the character she had been cursed. Ye Wuchen hugged her tightly and said softly, "Tong Xin, close your eyes, I''ll take you out... After you go out, you''ll never come in again."


    The white world shook violently, which was a violent struggle from the black Xuan God. Tong Xin was integrated into the consciousness of black Xuan God and would have become the subject of his consciousness. Therefore, in the soul of black Xuan God, she exists not in the form of soul, but in the form of entity. Due to the unawakened of the white Xuan God, * * consciousness was replaced by chaotic consciousness, so Tong Xin was free in this world... But he couldn''t leave.


    The white world was finally broken at this moment. At the moment when ye Wuchen and Tong Xin were completely separated, they were sent to the God Emperor by Xiangxiang.


    The black Xuan God is roaring, and the earth splits one gully after another in his roar, extending to the distance in all directions


    Tong Xin finally smelled the air of the real world again and saw the scenery of the real world. Looking at everything around her, she still couldn''t believe that she had left the black despair forever. When her body was integrated into the consciousness of black Xuan God, she thought it was the end of her life. There was no way back, and she could never see ye Wuchen again... Seeing him, she saw the sun again, and everything was as beautiful as a dream.


    Seeing the God Emperor, her body shrunk a little, close to ye Wuchen''s arms, and shouted nervously: "mother emperor."


    Seeing his daughter''s panic about himself... It can even be said to be fear, the God Emperor''s heart was filled with bitterness. After today, even if she really destroyed the black Xuan God, she didn''t know how to face her two daughters. A daughter is afraid of her mother... What is more sad for a mother than this. She said softly, "black libra... I''m sorry for you... In the future, no matter what you want to do, I won''t force you again."


    She even heard her mother emperor admitting her mistake. The huge contrast with the complete subversion of cognition made her stunned for a moment. She just stared at her God Emperor.


    Ye Wuchen took a deep look at the God Emperor, loosened the body of Tong Xin, and gently said to her, "well, listen to your sister. Don''t cry in the future, okay?" He looked up and said to Sha, "get out of here first. The farther the better."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Sha Ying''s eyebrows.


    "Of course... Destroy the mysterious God who shouldn''t exist!" Ye Wuchen smiled.


    Sha Yu looked sluggish and said with a deep eyebrow, "do you really have a way to destroy him?"


    Tong Xin was in a hurry. He grabbed him and kept shaking his head: "brother, don''t get close to him. His strength is terrible. Brother, you can''t beat him."


    Ye Wuchen smiled carelessly, lightly touched Tong Xin''s nose with his fingers, looked at her face softly, and deeply imprinted the appearance of Tong Xin after growing up in his heart, "silly Tong Xin, we have been together for so long, you should know that I won''t be a person willing to die for nothing. Believe me, I will defeat him... Xueer is still in the body of Baixuan God. Only by defeating him can we save Xueer... Believe me, okay? "


    "But..." Tong Xin still held him tightly. The power of black Xuan God is really terrible. She once integrated into the consciousness of black Xuan God clearly knows how terrible he is. It was a force that could not be countered at all.


    "Well, I swear in front of my silly pupil heart." Ye Wuchen held her hand and said in a gentle and very serious voice: "I promise Tong Xin that I will not hurt myself, let alone lose my life... I will always be with my Tong Xin..."


    The sudden tenderness made Tong Xin stunned. Her eyes were hazy and she gave a gentle "um".


    "At that time, also tell Xueer, Xiaomo... And all your sisters for me that I will always be with them."


    "Well..." the pupil''s heart answered.


    Ye Wuchen released her hand and looked into the distance... The dark god approaching in the roar.


    The God Emperor stopped talking and looked very complicated... He just told Tong Xin to let her talk to them instead of him... Why didn''t he say it himself


    What is he going to do... How to destroy this invincible black Xuan God.


    "Master... Are you going to do something stupid again?" In the sea of Ye Wuchen''s consciousness, Naner''s uneasy voice came. Because ye Wuchen has done "stupid things" many times.


    "How could it be?" Ye Wuchen answered with a smile. A strange force had begun to surge in his body.


    "But... How do you defeat it... I''m afraid, I''m really afraid that the master will do stupid things again... Sobbing..." Nan''er said and sobbed gently.


    Ye Wuchen smiled lightly and felt a warm warmth in his heart: "Nan''er should have heard what I said to Tong Xin just now. I won''t hurt myself or lose my life. I also promised Naner... Okay? If I do, Nan''er will promise me never to cry again, okay? "


    "I... I..." he promised so seriously, but his voice made her more uneasy and afraid. She asked nervously, "master, tell Nan''er how you want to destroy it..."


    Ye Wuchen stretched out his hand, fondled the fragrance on his shoulder, slowly closed his eyes and said gently, "burn it."


    "Burn it?"


    "Yes." Ye Wuchen smiled confidently: "Nan''er, you know, in my memory, there is a very powerful creature named ''rosefinch''. It is the supreme spirit of fire power, and its strongest power is the ultimate flame called ''soul fire''. The fire of soul is also fire. Rosefinch can only burn once in his life. Therefore, it is the ultimate flame that burns the life and soul of the rosefinch. It is said that the temperature created by the soul fire is even higher than that in the center of the sun. It can burn everything in the world. No matter how strong things are, they can only turn into ashes in front of the soul fire. " His eyes narrowed and his body blinked in front of the black Xuan God in a burst of white light: "and I, who has all the power of the fire dragon ball, can also use once - Soul Fire!"


    Nan''er: "!!!"


    "Master... You... You..."


    The colorless light rose slowly on the surface of Ye Wuchen''s body. He closed his eyes and only had a calm and faint smile on his quiet face: "Nan''er, this is the most perfect choice. In fact, the fire of soul can''t really burn everything, but an accident is my body... My soul will burn, but my body and life will be preserved, and I won''t die... Just using my soul can save Xueer, Tianchen continent and demon continent. For me, this is really a very cost-effective deal... Naner, Xiangxiang, Don''t you think so? "


    "... Lord... Master... Ah!! Don''t...... "Nan''er screamed, but he couldn''t stop ye Wuchen whose soul had begun to burn.


    Without a soul, even living is just an empty body with only life and no consciousness.


    No wonder he said he wouldn''t get hurt. No wonder he said he would always accompany them... He wanted to burn his soul! The loss of soul is actually far more cruel than the loss of life. But the moment the soul lit up, no matter how Naner shouted, it could not be stopped.


    The emergence of the living creatures made the black Xuan God find the target of attack. His power suddenly went down and stepped on the position of Ye Wuchen, but suddenly, its action suddenly stopped, and then roared wildly in retrogression. He even felt the burning heat, which made his body afraid to approach and made his chaotic consciousness produce incomparable conflict.


    The fire of soul is a colorless flame. When the colorless flame is ignited from ye Wuchen, the earth suddenly sinks in vaporization, and the air becomes invisible in the incomparable heat. The terrible heat wave immediately spread to the God Emperor ten thousand meters away, making them feel a terrible temperature that their bodies were melted in an instant, but it was only a moment, and the heat sensation had disappeared.


    The air has been completely burned, and there is only a vacuum that can''t transfer heat around ye Wuchen. Otherwise, the soul fire will burn a little longer and melt the whole demon continent.


    Consciousness is far away from himself, so fast. Images and figures linger in the depths of his heart. With a nostalgic smile, he bumps into the body of black Xuan God


    If you can''t resist your strength, melt your body and let your strength dissipate completely


    At the moment of elimination of consciousness, he felt that the body he hit disappeared in an instant... Vaporized into the initial nothingness under the fire of the soul.


    Xueer... We are all the same fools. We clearly know that if we don''t have each other, we will never find real happiness even if we live, but we don''t hesitate our own life and everything in order to let each other live. Because, for us, the safety of each other is always heavier than our own lives.


    Xueer... Tong Xin... Sister... Rourourou... Huang''er... This time, I may sleep for a long time, but no matter how long I sleep, I will always accompany you and never run around without you.


    He smiled and felt that his consciousness had become a blank world without color


    Far away, the God Emperor and the devil emperor looked at this scene that they couldn''t understand in shock - the black Xuan God disappeared. In the blink of an eye, his body disappeared from the middle to his head and feet. It disappeared cleanly... Nothing remained. The black Xuan God was so terrible that it didn''t fall down with the joint strike of the God Emperor and the devil emperor, but it was so easily destroyed into nothingness. The huge gap made them wonder whether they were having an illusory and ridiculous dream.


    The God Emperor and the devil emperor will never forget the shock of this moment. The power to destroy black Xuan God in an instant... Ye Wuchen, who showed this power, what is his real origin{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 538

    "Brother..." Tong Xin held his hands nervously in front of his chest and quietly watched the disappearance of the black Xuan God. Due to the disappearance of the black Xuan God''s body, a thick and indescribable black fog also slowly drifted to the high altitude, and slowly drifted to the South driven by the light wind. The body of heixuan God was burned directly, and heixuan God was destroyed. Without the power carrier, the power of darkness and power spread out in the form of elements. And the strength of this element can be imagined.


    Gradually, the movement of black smoke suddenly became rapid from light to slow, such as being driven by the strong wind, and quickly floating to the South as attracted by something


    Before they woke up from the unspeakable shock, a soft white light suddenly appeared in front of them... It was ye Wuchen. But at the moment, he had no clothes on his body. Even his sword God ring has disappeared. The pupil heart, who had been used to seeing his body for a long time, hugged his body and felt his steady breathing and heartbeat in surprise. The God Emperor looked unnatural and didn''t turn his head. With a move to the void, he appeared on ye Wuchen in a golden thin coat, which turned his head. Suddenly, her look changed a little, and Sha Zhen looked turbulent at the same time.


    Feel his perfect breath of life... But I can''t feel his existence!


    ... a body without a soul!?


    "Brother, brother!" Pupil heart gently shook his body and shouted again and again. The black Xuan God disappeared, and her mother emperor said she would never stop them again. All the resistance disappeared in a moment. She was so happy that she didn''t notice anything wrong at all. She just thought he had used too much power to fall out of coma. Because both of them have been like this before.


    The divine emperor and the demon emperor looked at each other and saw the dignified look of each other. They can already imagine what price ye Wuchen paid for the destruction of heixuan God. The feeling of that moment is too complex to be expressed.


    A person is dying, or even really dead, and there are some strange and even anti heaven methods to save him... Just like Saro, the son of Saro, is reborn with the help of the blood cycle of the demon soul. When the soul is destroyed, it is really destroyed. I have never heard that the destroyed soul has the possibility of recovery.


    And ye Wuchen''s soul... It''s a kind of complete disappearance without any residue.


    Once the fire of the soul is lit, it will completely burn the soul, and there will be no residue.


    Xiangxiang stood on ye Wuchen and looked at her master quietly. Ye Wuchen is not the death of life, so she will not die with it. She was too small, and her face was so small that people couldn''t see the changes in her look.


    Then, in front of Shaying and the God Emperor, Xiangxiang shed white light and disappeared there with ye Wuchen and Tong Xin.


    Finally quiet down, black Xuan God is really disappeared. A great disaster in the demon continent was wiped out, but the hearts of Sha and the God Emperor were filled with complex sobs. This is a battle between God and devil, but it involves a man in the sky continent, and everything is changing because of this human... Finally, it ends at the cost of dissipating his soul. The struggle between the gods and Demons became ye Wuchen''s struggle against fate... In the end, he won miserably... No one will separate him from Ning Xue and Tong Xin, but


    The God Emperor looked up at the sky, and a deep loneliness flashed in his beautiful eyes. Speaking of it, she was the real culprit. The punishment of using the force against the sky has been making him bear... Regret. She really feels regret.


    "It''s over. I should go back." The God Emperor took the blood night''s body and said softly.


    "Wait." Unexpectedly, Sha Xuan shouted to her. His face was low and his dark eyes stared at the southern sky: "do you think the trend of the dark forces is strange..."


    The dark power from the black Xuan God is so huge that it still hasn''t completely dissipated at the moment. And these black smoke surged faster and faster... Finally, it was almost crazy... The direction was all south.


    A terrible thought was reflected in the hearts of Shazhen and Shendi at the same time, and a depression that was countless times heavier than the black Xuanshen was pounded in the heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The black Xuan God is gone, but the white Xuan God still exists. It exists motionless in the fixed time.


    "This is... Ah!?" Tong Xin held ye Wuchen''s unconscious body and floated in the air. At a glance, he saw the white Xuan God not far away and shouted in shock.


    Immediately, a soft voice sounded in my ear: "sichen... Sichen... The master has defeated the black Xuan God. Unlock the blockade of time. I want to save the master... Sichen..."


    The sound comes from ye Wuchen... It''s the sound of Xiang Xiang. She was even talking. She spoke so softly and sweetly, and so smoothly, without the slightest astringency.


    Ping!


    A slight breaking sound came, and the motionless white Xuan god suddenly wriggled, but immediately, its body suddenly began to fade, and quickly disappeared in the fade... Black and white Xuan gods are interdependent, destroy one of them, and the other will disappear immediately


    The body dissipated, and the white light power and green life power flowed down without stinginess and scattered to the earth of the sky continent. The light spread all over a large area of land, and in this late autumn, the Yellow everywhere covered with the ground began to be quickly dyed green like a miracle, and stood up from the wither, like spring coming again. Shrouded in the breath of life, countless old people who are seriously ill or whose lives are about to dry up all feel like they have gained a new life. They try to sit up in a kind of comfort that can not be described in words.


    How powerful are the light and life forces from the white Xuan God. These forces have saved many creatures that should have died on the Tianchen continent. The explosion of destroying everything has become the most natural and softest gift. The white Xuan God, who should have destroyed the whole Tianchen continent, not only did not bring damage to the continent, but even shed countless warm awns of life under the joint efforts of Ye Wuchen and his frozen snow.


    The huge white "sun" finally faded in the slow drift... Disappeared. Its emergence and disappearance have also become another unsolvable mystery in the history of Tianchen continent. No one would have thought that all the surviving people wandered quietly on the edge of life and death on this day.


    Ning Xue kept a peaceful posture and floated in the air, with the smell of air in her nose. When she tried to open her eyes, she couldn''t believe what she saw... The freeze frame of time, her memory also stayed in the integration with Bai Xuan''s consciousness, and the moment when she finished the last parting word with ye Wuchen... In such an instant, She suddenly went to another illusory world. In this world, she saw her sister and her brother who had said goodbye forever


    "Brother... Sister... Sichen..." she tried to call, and her voice affected her hazy eyes and hazy heart. Everything is illusory, like smoke, like fog, like a dream.


    Beside her, a little man wrapped in white light floats quietly. Delicate and flawless skin, black hair, delicate body and facial features, eyes naturally closed, the body presents a curled posture, seems to be sleeping in the floating... That is sichen, who has been sleeping for a long time.


    "Sister." Tong Xin hugged ye Wuchen''s unconscious body and stared at Ning Xue. The two had never seen each other''s sisters again. Now they met again so quickly - it was less than a day, but they both felt as if it had been thousands of years. Their fate should have ended... But in the end, they didn''t. It was ye Wuchen who brought them all back from despair and took them back from the whole land of God and the hands of black-and-white Xuanshen. He really did what he could not have done... But he himself lost all consciousness.


    Ning Xue flew to Tong Xin''s side and grabbed her and ye Wuchen''s hand. She couldn''t care what happened to her body, why Tong Xin appeared here and why Bai Xuan god suddenly dissipated. She looked at ye Wuchen without consciousness and shouted in a crying voice: "sister, brother, he... What''s wrong with him..."


    Tong Xin gently shook her head, but Xiangxiang answered before her, "the master burned the fire of the soul with his own consciousness in order to defeat the black Xuan God. The soul has been burned out... Now only life and body are left."


    Ning Xue and Tong Xin were immediately bombarded by thunder, and their bodies fell from the air almost at the same time. Ning Xue picked up Xiang Xiang''s body and said softly in a trembling voice, "Xiang Xiang... Tell me what happened. You must know... Tell me."


    "Sister Ning Xue, sister Tong Xin, close your eyes... Feel my consciousness... You will know everything right away." Xiangxiang said softly.


    Ning Xue and Tong Xin held ye Wuchen''s body tightly at the same time, closed their eyes, and the colorless light appeared on Xiang Xiang''s body. In silence, the consciousness of Ning Xue and Tong Xin slowly came in... That''s her memory, from the month ye Wuchen was unconscious to all the memories of destroying the dark god with the fire of soul.


    Is Xiangxiang''s power really just space?


    Her soul space that even the black Xuan God could not completely resist... Is it really the power of space?


    That is... The power of the soul.


    Her power is not only the rare power of space, but also the most mysterious power of soul.


    In the throbbing of heart and soul, Ning Xue and Tong Xin witnessed what had happened to ye Wuchen after they were taken away by night Ming. Even though he knew that it would only be a near death to arrive at the land of God with his own strength at that time, he still had to climb the God tower... Kill the God general, kill the night ghost... Break into the temple... In order to condense the snow, he would rather give up the whole world... For them, he would rather give up his soul


    Tears, can release all their emotions, only tears. He had no way to repay his inexplicable love for them except to be with him forever.


    "Brother..." Ning Xue touched ye Wuchen''s face. His body was still so warm. She snuggled up to his chest and said softly, "I know... You will always be with us... Forever..."


    When her life is gone, she won''t really despair. Because she is the white princess with the most powerful pure life force. She believes and even has the ability to come back from the dead. But when the soul is destroyed, it is really destroyed, and there will never be the possibility of recovery. Like a burning dead leaf, it can no longer return to its original state.


    Although ye Wuchen is dead, he leaves everyone a hope... A desperate hope. Because his body is not dead, Ning Xue and Tong Xin will not go with him, but will always be with his body. But Ning Xue and Tong Xin''s heartache at the moment made them die almost immediately. It''s really a more terrible pain than death and being swallowed up by the puppet Xuanshen... "Sister Ning Xue, sister Tong Xin, don''t cry... I have a way to save my master. I have a way to wake my master up. "{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 539

    Xiangxiang''s voice is like the light suddenly lit up in the dark world... It was a light that shouldn''t exist. Ning Xue and Tong Xin seem to hear the most beautiful voice in the world at this moment... People who wake up and lose their soul can never wake up, but they believe... They are willing to use their faith, overturn their cognition, and even believe at the cost of their own... Ning Xue carefully holds the fragrant body, The voice trembled vaguely in tears: "Xiangxiang... Is it true... No... it must be true... Xiangxiang, please help your brother... Xiangxiang..."


    "Xiangxiang, if you can really wake up your brother... You will be the greatest benefactor in our life..." said Tong Xinqi in a hurry.


    Xiangxiang has not shown the panic that should be, but is so calm, because it knows the way to wake ye Wuchen up from the beginning... And Xiangxiang is also the last hope when ye Wuchen is eliminated. Lighting the fire of the soul is not ye Wuchen''s last desperate road. At that time, he was gambling. The chips were the dissipation of his consciousness. What he gambled was the miracle that Xiangxiang could bring him.


    He did not miscalculate. Or, he won the bet.


    At the moment, only Xiangxiang can save him in the world... This has the most powerful and mysterious power. Even the southern emperor and the northern emperor were greedy - Longhu!


    Xiangxiang made a light voice that only belonged to her: "sister Ning Xue, sister Tong Xin, to save the master, we must first rely on your strength."


    "Our strength?" The frozen snow whispered softly. As long as it can save him, don''t say it''s their power. Life or soul... Everything is good, they won''t hesitate at all.


    "The chaotic pearl of this space was born for the master. When I met the master for the first time, my power made me feel this way. Therefore, I am willing to let him become my master. When the master got the first water spirit bead, I was completely sure... Now, the master has the power of water spirit bead, fire dragon bead, wind killing bead, earth bright bead and thunder Gang bead among the ten chaos holy beads. Four of the other five beads: shining bead, cuiyao bead, dark soul bead and dead soul bead are on you to save the master, We must give all the power of these four holy beads to their masters. "


    Ning Xue and Tong Xin were slightly stunned. They looked at each other and showed decisive eyes in their tearful smile. Ning Xue nodded and said, "well, power is what I hate. Without these powers... If I were just an ordinary girl, I would never be today..."


    "I want to save my brother..." Tong Xin stood up straight and looked at ye Wuchen. He had begun to shine a black light.


    Xiangxiang''s voice interrupted them again: "sister Ning Xue, sister Tong Xin... Do you know the consequences of the separation of the holy bead? Now your life and the holy bead have long been integrated. Without the holy bead, you will die immediately... In that case, the master will be sad and remorse. Even if he wakes up, he would rather never wake up. I am the master''s fragrance. How can I do anything that makes the master sad... Sister Ning Xue and sister Tong Xin, you are going to accompany the master all your life. You can''t take out the holy beads now, okay... "


    "Xiangxiang, you..." Ning Xue squatted down and looked at the surprised Xiangxiang with water eyes. When the pearl is detached, they will indeed die, and they will die immediately, and even their bodies will turn into nothingness. But as ye Wuchen said, they are actually so stupid. They clearly know that they won''t be really happy even if they live without each other, but as long as they can save each other, they will still give up their lives without hesitation... Xiangxiang''s words are clearly telling her that she and Tong Xingen don''t need to lose their lives


    "Sister Ning Xue, sister Tong Xin, with the memory I just passed to you, you must know that sichen has a wonderful ability to fix time... Sichen is so powerful. In fact, she can not only fix time, but also turn back time..." Xiangxiang floated up and fell next to sichen who seemed to be sleeping. Sichen is still so quiet, like a sleeping exquisite ice doll. Xiangxiang is the first person who really understands the power sichen has. It is a force of time that is more difficult to appear a hundred times than the force of space, but it is not a pure force of time, but an extremely special force of time that does not even exist in her memory.


    The frozen snow floated to her and carefully picked up sichen''s body, but she felt that her body was light and floating like cotton wool.


    "Although sichen''s current power can not reverse the time in a certain space, it can make the state of living beings shuttle at any time in the past... Three years ago, the four holy beads of light life, death and darkness were not fully integrated with your body. Most of your life support at that time came from the power of the divine emperor. Even without the holy beads, you will not die, After that, your body and the Pearl are really integrated imperceptibly. Therefore, as long as you restore your body to the state it was three years ago, you can call out the holy pearl to save your master. "


    Xiangxiang is like telling a mysterious myth, a myth that ordinary people will only listen to as a myth.


    Deep in the pupils of Ning Xue''s eyes, there was deep joy and desire. She hugged Si Chen, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and asked, "if we could... Would we still keep the memory of these three years?"


    "No. Everything of you will become the state of three years ago, your body will become the cursed state of three years ago, and your character and memory will also change to three years ago... However, I actually have a way to keep all your memories, because I know that these memories are the most important and important things for you, I won''t let the most important person of the master lose the most important thing. "


    Ning Xue smiled softly. She grabbed Tong Xin''s hand and said, "thank you, Xiangxiang... Thank you, sichen."


    On the day she was taken away by Yeming, she shouted to the distant sky continent and her invisible brother: "brother, do you believe... The thread of destiny between us has long been closely connected, and will not be cut off by any force, and will never be cut off..."


    She has never been so grateful for everything in the world as at this moment. Silently, she put her hands on her chest and made a very pious gesture.


    Sichen opened her bright eyes. She was laughing. It was a very happy and lovely sweet smile. She is happy that her strength can help her father and aunt Ning Xue and Tong Xin. She is also proud that she can have such strength.


    Ning Xue and Tong Xin stood together under the traction of power, and sichen''s exquisite body floated among them, flashing bright and dark white light. Ning Xue and Tong Xin closed their eyes under Xiang Xiang''s instructions, relaxed their bodies, and didn''t let themselves resist any forces from the outside world.


    Therefore, they can''t see the change of sichen at the moment... Her sichen becomes illusory in the white light, and gradually becomes transparent. Slowly, her body suddenly disappears, and the intensity of the white light reaches the extreme at this moment, wrapping the body of Ning Xue and Tong Xin.


    If his eyes could penetrate the rich white light, he would be surprised to see that a small mirror was slowly turning where sichen was originally located


    Mirror... A mirror barely the size of an adult''s palm.


    In the turning of the mirror, the creatures shrouded in white light began an incredible reversal of the wheel of time. The time that can''t be turned back began to turn back on them.


    If you can really change the state of the living creatures to the state they used to be... Then why not directly change ye Wuchen''s body back to the state it was a short time ago?


    Even the real power against heaven will have its strict rules, unless it can really ignore the rules. Sichen can''t, at least not now. The power of time she has can make you become nothing in the cycle of time, but can''t make nothing become something, can be weak, but can''t be strong. In short, the first rule of time travel is that it cannot regenerate.


    For example, if ye Wuchen''s body is changed back to the state it was a few months ago, there will be one more soul, one more fire dragon bead and one more wind kill bead on his body. No matter which one reappears, it is not allowed by the rules. Similarly, a dead person cannot regenerate life in this way... However, this restriction will only occur in the less powerful time force. When the force is really strong to a certain extent, this restriction will be easily broken.


    Xiangxiang is a little far away and calmly looks at the soft white light in front of her. In her cognition, the color of time power is colorless, the color of powerful time power is gray, while sichen''s time power is incomprehensible white. And she believes that sichen can achieve the result she wants and save her father.


    The most critical step to truly awaken ye Wuchen still needs her to do it herself. Her body is so small, floating in the air, releasing illusory fragrance and dreamy beauty that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The land of demons.


    Black smoke is still rising, and Sha Xuan and God Emperor are becoming more and more uneasy in the rapid dispersion of black smoke... Or uneasiness is not enough to describe their state of mind at this time. What they feel is a kind of fear... Deep fear.


    Hoo


    The last gust of evil wind blew, and the last dark force disappeared in the far south. Everything finally calmed down, but the hearts of Sha and the God Emperor were like heavy stones, which made their bodies shaky.


    As if they were taking care of their strong uneasiness, a large cloud suddenly floated over the sky. The originally dark sky suddenly turned into a shaking darkness. The dark smoke swam in the air, masking the light from above. The whole demon continent fell into darkness at the same time, like the sudden arrival of night without warning. Compared with darkness, it is accompanied by an unspeakable heavy depression.


    The power of evil, the power of incomparable evil. Evil to make them these "demons" repel and fear. And this force that did not know where it came from directly shrouded the whole demon continent in such a short time.


    At that moment, they heard the sound of their hearts beating violently and clearly felt the deep fear in their hearts. They were not afraid when facing the black Xuan God. Under this force, they were afraid that even their breathing and heartbeat almost stopped completely.


    "Big... Big... Demon king!" The voice of the sand is trembling, and every word is squeezed out from between the teeth. He was afraid. He had never been so afraid in this life. Before that, he spent so long preparing to wake up the great devil... But only when he felt that it was possible to come from the power of the great devil, did he really understand how stupid his idea was. This force is terrible, but what is more terrible is the evil breath of this force. Once this cold evil force appears, it will be a disaster for all creatures in chaotic space... Including their demon continent. The black Xuan God is clearly dead! Why did the demon king wake up... What happened{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 540

    The snow-white brilliance began to dissipate, and a pure white light flew out and integrated into ye Wuchen''s body. It was another time of great loss of strength. She appeared as if to save her father and met them for the first time. She used her magical power to break the curse of the disaster bow, and then fell into a long sleep due to the loss of power. The second time, she used her power to save ye Wuchen from the soul of the soul leaving fruit, and her power was exhausted again. This time, she used the power of time twice in succession, Once she fixed the time and completed the reverse flow of life with her remaining strength. This time, she didn''t know when she would wake up. Maybe when you wake up. She is four years old.


    Xiangxiang finally had an action at this time. She closed her eyes and pushed the two invisible forces to the two looming Petite shadows. That is the memory that Ning Xue and Tong Xin were cut down by Xiang Xiang with strong soul power before accepting the time power of sichen. This memory is all their memories since three years ago. At the moment, she gives them their memories again with the same power.


    After the white light dissipated, a white shadow fell straight from the air, accompanied by a subconscious cry.


    Then, a dark shadow flew out quickly, caught the falling white shadow, took off slowly, and floated in front of Ye Wuchen''s body. Ye Wuchen''s body floated there under the power of fragrance, and there was no even a trace of emotional fluctuation on his quiet face.


    They are... Frozen snow, pupil heart.


    Ten year old face, snow-white hair, bright eyes, white dress, and those two terrible scars on her face... She is Ning Xue, no longer Princess Bai, but the carefree Ning Xue who just wanted to wrap around her brother every day three years ago. Her strength also lost at the same time, so when sichen''s strength dissipated, she had no floating ability and fell in a straight line.


    Tong Xin... With naturally confused eyes in her indifference, she looked at ye Wuchen''s dull and obsessed expression, dark as night soft hair, black gem eyes, 13-year-old face, exquisite and incomparable face, the same shape as snow, but the color is a painted black princess dress... She also changed back to Tong Xin three years ago, The daughter of heaven''s punishment who will always guard ye Wuchen.


    Their bodies have successfully returned to the state of three years ago, but their memory has not lost at all... However, their familiar look clearly shows their character, and they have also returned to three years ago, because this is the expression they would show only then, and will not belong to the holy and elegant white princess, nor to the weak black princess.


    "Brother." Ning Xue looks at ye Wuchen like a child, and "Bata Bata" tears... No, now she is a child, a child who depends on ye Wuchen and has no medicine.


    "Xiaoxiangxiang, please save my brother... I really want to see my brother wake up at once." She looked at Xiangxiang with a painful longing, and her pupil also looked at her at the same time, but she couldn''t speak. Now the pupil heart is the pupil heart that can''t speak.


    Xiangxiang nodded gently and waved her hands. The surrounding space suddenly changed from an empty sky to a quiet and dilapidated place... This is the place where ye Wuchen and Xiangxiang met for the first time. The center of the lost land - the lost temple.


    Once the Dragon fox had existed in confusion for countless years. When her strength recovered a little because of Ye Wuchen, she finally understood who she was and why she existed in this place.


    Ning Xue and Tong Xin''s body stood still, closing their eyes and relaxing their body as before, and didn''t let themselves refuse any external forces. Under the influence of two colorless lights from Xiangxiang, white and emerald green lights appear on Ning Xue''s body, while black and gray lights appear on Tong Xin''s body. Among the alternating lights, four chaotic holy beads appear above Ning Xue and Tong Xin respectively. Without integration with them, Ning Xue even has no ability to use their power, so it is impossible to call out these chaotic holy beads, and their emergence is transferred from their bodies by Xiangxiang with space power.


    A deep sense of detachment and irresistible vertigo came from Ning Xue and Tong Xin. They sat down on the ground at almost the same time. Although it is not fully integrated with them, it is a large part of their life and strength after all. The separation of the holy bead is completely equivalent to taking away part of their life and strength.


    Wow


    A large area of gorgeous white awn shines from Xiangxiang''s body. The white light obscures ye Wuchen''s body, but gently pushes the frozen snow and pupil away... The light is too strong to completely cover ye Wuchen and Xiangxiang''s body. In fact, it is also a space boundary, a two-way space boundary that separates everything, just like a * * space, people can''t see everything and hear any sound. The four white holy beads also flew into it before the boundary was formed.


    A single * * world, leaving only unconscious ye Wuchen and the fragrance of pocket state. Four chaotic holy beads of different colors float above ye Wuchen''s chest, releasing magical exile brilliance.


    The light on Xiangxiang''s body is flashing, and Xiangxiang''s body is also growing up bit by bit in this flashing light, until it has grown into the girl form that ye Wuchen once saw. Muscle like ice and snow, waist like plain, teeth like scallops, eyebrows like green feathers, this is a dragon fox girl who integrates all the limits of the world. She put one hand on ye Wuchen''s lips and separated his lips with a delicate jade finger. The other hand raised gently. The four chaotic holy beads floated down one by one under the traction of her power, from ye Wuchen''s mouth to his body.


    Light, life, darkness and death, which originally restrained and offset each other, reflected on ye Wuchen at the same time, and the lights of various colors were intertwined rapidly. This is the first time that ye Wuchen has obtained the power of the four holy beads at the same time, and only Xiangxiang can really feel the power released by the four holy beads at the same time. She was not affected by these huge forces, but silently felt that powerful force gradually turned into the power belonging to ye Wuchen with a pious tranquility. The intoxicating aroma filled the narrow space. Xiangxiang uttered a slight whisper. When the last light on ye Wuchen dissipated, she knelt down to ye Wuchen, raised her hands and gently took off her snow velvet clothes... But her movements stopped for a moment, didn''t take off her coat, but stood up, Push the feather skirt of the lower body to the feet, revealing two snow-white delicate legs reflecting a faint white light. She moved forward, her hands moved, and ye Wuchen''s clothes disappeared. The master''s body let her face flash a touch of pink, her body slightly twisted, then gently clenched her teeth, and quietly lifted her upper skirt with both hands. Without the snow-white feather skirt, her lower body is already naked. She is naked with two delicate and straight legs, such as jade carved legs. The slender top is concave and shallow. There is no hairy velvet. The nearby skin is particularly white and greasy, with milk honey like moisture and baby like tenderness and fat. Her legs trembled slightly because of tension, but she summoned up her courage and slowly moved the trembling xuewo Jiao buttocks close to him. A girl who looks only thirteen or fourteen years old has a tender and delicate body, but has a pair of small but plump buttocks. The attractive curve full of green charm pours all the way down from the waist into a natural smoothness and beauty, which makes people feel relaxed. Her delicate to extremely delicate skin is crystal clear like ice, obviously young, but every inch of her body, They are so perfect. If her body is really mature, I don''t know what kind of soul stirring charm it will release. A light sound came from under her, and Xiangxiang''s body was suddenly stiff, and the skirt she had been carrying in her hand hung down powerlessly. It was the sound of a part of her body being hit and cracked. Under the cover of the dreamy white dress, they are two people who have been completely combined¡° Master... "Even if she is fragrant, she still feels the pain that will only happen once in her life. Her strength can be erased by this pain at once, but this pain makes her greedy. She lies on his body and quietly feels the pain he likes. At this time, she finally understood why she was so afraid of Ye Wuchen''s invasion before. It was not the rejection of him, but the rejection of her soul power... Because if ye Wuchen touched her before, she would not be able to save him today. The last soul bead of the ten holy beads of chaos is in her body. And this soul bead is the only way to revive the dead soul in the world. Originally, she could directly give her soul pearl to ye Wuchen and revive his consciousness. But... Like Ning Xue and Tong Xin, the soul pearl has already become the Pearl of her life. If ye Wuchen is given it, she will die. And she must not die, otherwise, everything will be doomed. Therefore, she is using the method she knows and using her own power as a guide to create another chaotic holy pearl of the soul system in ye Wuchen''s body... When a person''s body has a balanced and endless amount of water, fire, wind, thunder, earth, light, darkness, life and death, then the last kind of soul power will be rapidly formed under the traction of external soul power, And grow to the same strength as the other nine order elements. Among the ten order elements, only the soul power has this honor, because strictly speaking, the soul power is not a simple element power, but can depend on one or several of the other nine. Just like when the sun, rain, soil and temperature are all suitable, as long as you sprinkle a seed, you can grow quickly{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 541

    When a person has no soul, the power of soul can only be given in the way of the intersection of yin and Yang. In the white world, under the skirt that covers everything, bit by bit invisible things quietly enter ye Wuchen''s body. Gradually, his body began to twinkle with the light of nine colors. The appearance of these lights made Xiangxiang happy, because it showed that her memory did not deceive her. Under the intersection of the nine forces, new soul forces are rapidly generated in ye Wuchen''s body like a spring.


    What Xiangxiang didn''t see was that there was an extremely weak light on the back of Ye Wuchen''s left hand. Then, a circle of dim stars appeared on the back of his hand at the same time... It was a circle of light spots evenly arranged together, and the number was just ten. The light spot began to rotate rapidly, formed a ring in the rotation, and then completely disappeared on the back of his hand.


    Ping!


    In the consciousness that ye Wuchen had just given birth to, there came a crisp breaking sound.


    "Master." Looking at ye Wuchen''s eyes, Xiangxiang called again and again, longing for him to open his eyes and look at himself. The pain in her lower body has quietly dissipated a lot. Instead, she can''t help feeling the emptiness that makes her want to shake her body. She doesn''t dare to move. She lies on his body in fear and keeps looking at his eyes.


    A pair of hands suddenly lifted up and touched up along Xiangxiang''s beautiful white and tender legs. Xiangxiang''s lovely snow jade feet shrank suddenly, and Yingying''s delicate feet and ankles were tense together. Her eyes that she had been watching opened and looked at her smile.


    "Master." Xiangxiang shouted in surprise, but the strange feeling from her lower body made her hang her head in shame.


    Feeling Xiangxiang''s tension, ye Wuchen smiled softly. His hand lifted up and gently took off Xiangxiang''s snow velvet coat. His warm hand gently slid up against her smooth and tender body in the trembling of Xiangxiang''s body. Xiangxiang''s tender face became more pink, but his body didn''t dare to twist again. Ye Wuchen gently put his hand into her chest and stroked her newly developed delicate milk. The delicate pink buds soon stood up under his touch. Soon, with his gentle touch, Xiangxiang''s rapid breathing turned into a pleasant and moving groan, and his body was tense and trembled slightly.


    "Xiangxiang, if you hadn''t been discovered too early, you would be the real king of this chaotic space beyond the existence of the southern emperor and the northern Emperor... Why would you be a girl?" The newborn ye Wuchen played with Xiangxiang''s tender body, which was just miraculously recovered from the dissipation of consciousness, but there was no shock or joy of rebirth on his face. That soft smile was awakened by Xiangxiang in a special way from his sleep.


    "I... I don''t know... Master..." under Ye Wuchen''s more and more wild provocation, Xiangxiang''s nervous heart jumped. She felt a kind of feeling that came out of the deepest part of her body, which not only flustered her heart, but also had an unspeakable strange pleasure. Her skin was pink, and her trembling voice seemed to be begging


    Ye Wuchen smiled more mysterious: "that''s because... It would have been the fragrance of the chaotic king. Pay attention to being bullied and conquered by me."


    He stood up with Xiangxiang''s hip in a tangled position. The sudden stimulation made Xiangxiang''s mouth overflow with a sharp groan. His limbs were wrapped around ye Wuchen and tightly combined with him. Her body is still so tender and small in front of Ye Wuchen. Such a posture is like ye Wuchen stringing her body directly.


    In a standing posture, ye Wuchen began to toss her charming buttocks, wantonly played with the Dragon fox girl''s body, and listened to her moving sound like fairy music. This is their time and space. What has happened outside is of no importance to him. Now he just wants to enjoy the body of the girl in his arms. When he woke up this time, his mind underwent another transformation, an earth shaking transformation.


    The sixth layer of Wuchen Jue, a perfect feeling that you can control everything.


    He is still him, but even himself clearly feels that he has completely changed. Vision, hearing... All perception of the outside world, as well as their own power, have undergone extremely great changes.


    When the seven natural elements of water, fire, wind, thunder, earth, light and darkness are integrated into the same person, they will derive space forces.


    After the seven natural elements of water, fire, wind, thunder, earth, light and darkness are integrated with the three fate elements of life, death and soul, the power of time is generated.


    The power of space and time, the two most mysterious, the most magical, the most powerful and the least appeared forces, appeared on ye Wuchen at the same time. With the help of Xiangxiang, his soul was reborn, and the power of his soul expanded to an extremely terrible height. Even when there was only an incomplete second layer of his Wuchen formula, his unopened soul power gave him the power of prediction, and at the moment, what he could feel was even more than he had ever known.


    He knows how Xiangxiang saved him.


    I even felt... The great demon king woke up in the distant magic land.


    Xiangxiang


    The soul beads in his body are derived from Xiangxiang''s soul power and the power of the other nine chaotic holy beads. Therefore, all the memories awakened by Xiangxiang appear in his brain like replication. She was conceived in the center of chaos and absorbed the strongest and purest chaotic power day and night. This will give her the most powerful strength, the most perfect body and the purest heart. Because she is the strongest creature bred in this chaotic space and the highest controller in charge of all orders in this chaotic space. Even, when she grows up, her strength will far surpass that of the southern emperor and the northern emperor. However, the struggle between the southern emperor and the northern emperor made them inadvertently discover her existence. At the same time, they were greedy and wanted to control her consciousness and seize her existence with their own power before she fully grew up. Therefore, the goal of the struggle between the southern emperor and the northern emperor changed qualitatively, and the struggle became more and more intense. Finally, the chaos broke down. Xiangxiang, who was still in the early stage of growth, was extremely traumatized. She transmitted herself out of the center of the chaos break with her immature space force, avoiding her fate of destruction. The place she moved to was a chaotic fragment at the end of chaos, and later became the Tianchen continent. Then, perhaps it was the punishment of God for them, their greed and the sin of almost destroying the Dragon fox. Taking their power as the carrier, they derived a powerful demon... And Xiangxiang... The Reiki of Tianchen continent at the end of chaos is too thin. Her spiritual body will not continue to grow here, but is consuming power quickly, The severe trauma also made her lose her strength faster. But fortunately, here, she can perfectly prevent her breath from overflowing and prevent the southern emperor and the northern emperor from discovering her existence. In this way, she spent year after year in the dark place of Tianchen continent. Finally, her injury healed, but her strength was declining... I don''t know how many years later, she met ye Wuchen. The inexplicable turmoil in her heart made her recognize ye Wuchen as her master. It was the right choice in her life. Xiangxiang''s memories were only recovered when ye Wuchen''s power reached the fifth layer of the real Wuchen formula. Before, she didn''t even know who she was and why she was here. When her consciousness gradually matured with the growth of power, she silently followed ye Wuchen, looking for her past and mission of existence. She would have been the king of chaos. But the accident of that year made this chaotic king a... Private pet of Ye Wuchen¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The demon continent was dark, and everyone felt that the dark sky was getting lower and lower, as if it could collapse at any time. Suffocating breath, accompanied by sinking heart. Looking at the approaching darkness in the south, Sha Xuan spit out two low words in the air: "it''s over." It can be seen how desperate this evil force is for the demon family emperor to give up so directly. Yes... Not shock, but despair. If before today, the awakening of the great demon king might make him tremble, and there would be a lot of excitement in his heart, but when he really faced this power, he knew how childish and ridiculous the idea that the great demon king would revitalize the demon family¡° I want to kill you now. " Sha Xuan turned around and said to the God Emperor indifferently. God Emperor: "..." if she didn''t wake up the black Xuan God, how could the great demon king who should never wake up wake up. But now, it''s too late to say anything. With the power of despair and giving up, they can''t see themselves, even the future of the whole demon continent and God continent. Because this evil force will not hesitate to destroy, destroy all the land and creatures that can be destroyed. This most evil power will not have any good, any feeling or any hesitation. The imaginable and unimaginable sins in the world will be completely presented by this power¡° Ha ha ha ha... Ha ha ha ha... "What a creepy low laugh it was. The laughter made both Sha and the God Emperor palpitation. And this laughter also dashed the last glimmer of extravagance in their hearts... The sleeping demon king really woke up¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 542

    A dark cold wind suddenly blew, and the sky became more and more dark. The crazy laughter continued and seemed to be getting closer and closer. Gradually, the sky lost the last glimmer of light. In the completely dark world, a huge dark shadow appeared on the distant sky. Two diamond shaped huge eyes opened in the sky and emitted two blood red lights, Overlooking the whole earth.


    Every corner and every space of the whole demon continent can clearly see the shadow covering the sky. It seems that he does not appear in the line of sight, but in the heart of every living creature, releasing the magic gas that makes these demons tremble, bringing them the greatest fear in their life. I don''t know how many demons knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to move. They couldn''t do anything else except shivering.


    In the legend of the demon family, the only way to awaken the great demon king is the huge dark power. In fact, it was impossible to awaken the great demon king by the way that Sha Xuan led the dark god to the sleeping place of the great demon king. Because he underestimated the magnitude of the dark power needed for the great demon king to wake up. Although the black Xuan God is strong, the dark power released during its attack is not enough to awaken the great demon king.


    However, all the dark forces released by the destruction of black Xuan God are completely enough! And this enough dark power made the sleeping demon king spontaneously crazy attract and absorb, so the power from the dark god rushed to his sleeping South... Until his awakening.


    Looking at the dark sky overhead, the color of blood red, sand and God Emperor have vaguely seen the non-existent tomorrow. This is a force that is impossible to fight... There is no way or even a trace of luck. Like a few grass mustard, facing the dark mountain without top.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the nervous waiting of Ning Xue and Tong Xin, a slight sound suddenly came from the shaking white light. Then, the white light began to dissipate slowly. Ning Xue and Tong Xin quickly stood up from the ground and approached the soft white light at the same time.


    In the white light that did not dissipate, there were two shining white figures, one tall and handsome, and the other small and exquisite. The two girls were stupid at the same time, and then jumped at the familiar figure that had already died in their hearts in a burst of cry and cry of the frozen snow. It doesn''t matter who the people around him are. They don''t have the time to see her. They just want to hold him tight with all their strength.


    "Brother! Brother! Brother... "Ning Xue and Tong Xin hugged him from left to right, and the space echoed Ning Xue''s cry with a thick sobbing sound. Apart from this most intimate call, nothing can release her inner turmoil at the moment.


    Finally, again, her lost brother came back again. She and ye Wuchen have experienced so many life and death departures, but this time it made her so desperate and unforgettable.


    Familiar snow, familiar pupil heart. At the moment, they are not the white and black princess of the land of God. One is the white haired girl he picked up, and the other is the daughter of heaven''s punishment who was conquered and rescued by him. Once lost, they all returned to him. He hugged the two girls with both arms at the same time and smiled so comfortably.


    Everything has become the past that will never reappear. What once happened will never appear again... Because now I really have the ability to protect you. From now on, no one can take you away from me, no one can hurt you.


    He read it over and over again. The smile on the corner of the mouth is perfect without any defects.


    "Xueer doesn''t cry. Isn''t Xueer happy to see her brother? Tong Xin... You can''t cry either. I just told you that you can''t cry often if you want to listen to your sister. " He squatted down and comforted the two girls gently. The tears of frozen snow will only be for him, and the tears of pupil heart will only be for him. Their dedication to each other finally made fate not abandon and tear them apart. Everything is really over


    "Brother..." he fell on his chest, and Ning Xue sobbed.


    "Yes." Ye Wuchen answered softly.


    Ning Xue raised her face stained with tears and looked at him without blinking. For ye Wuchen, there is no more beautiful scenery in the world than this damaged face. She flashed her eyes full of water and said seriously, "I want to... Marry my brother."


    Ye Wuchen smiled more softly, "when you grow up."


    "What if I... Never grow up?"


    "Then I can hold Xueer like this forever." Ye Wuchen picked up Ning Xue''s body and held her in his arms.


    Ning Xue put her hands around his neck and showed a naive and happy smile on her tearful face: "then I will never grow up... I will marry my brother right away... So that I can be with my brother forever..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The land of demons. The whole continent has become a completely dark world, and all light elements escape without a trace under the oppression of darkness.


    Sha Zhen took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. As soon as he looked up, he looked up at the pair of bloody eyes. No matter who looked at the bloody eyes, he would feel that those eyes were staring at his own. The frightening eyes seemed to be direct at the depths of people''s heart and see through everything. He tried his best to keep his breath and state of mind stable, and said loudly, "I am the supreme king of the demon family. I am the 37275 demon emperor of the continent you created. I''m welcoming the king''s awakening!"


    He is making a final struggle to test the last hope.


    "Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha..." arrogance, disdain and contempt... This laughter contains countless negative emotions, but there is no joy or comfort of being "greeted". His voice ruthlessly extinguished Sha''s last hope struggle: "waste... Let me sleep for so many years... You are waste... Waste..."


    "Waste... Destroy everything... Destroy everything... This is the world of demons and evil. Everything should be cleaned with darkness and blood... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    The hearts of Sha Zhen and the God Emperor are getting colder and colder. The crazy language is telling them that all creatures will die in the whole demon continent... He wants to destroy all creatures and land, and then forge new creatures and land to turn the world into a world full of darkness and evil!


    "A devil without evil heart is not worthy of being called a devil. Such a devil must turn into the most humble dust in the blood... Waste, you don''t deserve the power of a devil!"


    A black light fell from the sky. It was dark and there was no light. But the dark light is so clear in this black world. This is no longer ordinary darkness, but completely detached from the category of ordinary darkness and reached another level of darkness.


    A very thin line of black awn was not fast, nor did it have much energy fluctuation, but Sha was hit by the black awn falling from the sky. His whole body suddenly stiffened, his eyes protruded, his body fell soft, and black air rose rapidly from him and flew into the air.


    Just a moment''s effort, the strongest in the demon continent, the emperor of the demon family, Sha Ying, was so directly deprived of his strength, without even a trace of struggle and resistance. Feeling the detached power, it seemed that his body no longer belonged to him trembled spontaneously in fear and despair, but he couldn''t even say a word except opening his eyes.


    The God Emperor took the body in the blood night coma away from the sand, and his golden eyebrows were tightly broken. What she felt was the same deep sense of powerlessness and despair as Sha Ying. Under the power of the great demon king, they had no possibility to struggle, even to escape.


    This is a nightmare, a really terrible nightmare.


    "Waste, die."


    The deep and ferocious voice without any emotion came down again, and another black light fell from the air. Compared with just now, the black light was darker and faster, and it twisted irregularly in the movement, shooting at the sand like a dark lightning.


    The God Emperor turned his head and couldn''t bear to see the complete destruction of Sha Ying. She had felt locked in by an irresistible force. She stood with Shaying and was as powerful as Shaying, which naturally attracted the attention of the great demon king. Maybe she''s the next one to be destroyed.


    Hoo


    When the black lightning struck, it was not the sound of destruction, but a roar driven by the wind. The God Emperor turned his eyes, and the beautiful eyes covered by the golden mask immediately trembled.


    In the sky, I don''t know when there was a man in white. He turned his side to her, so that she couldn''t see his whole picture, but at the first glance, she was sure who he was... She couldn''t believe her judgment and vision at this moment.


    He held the sky with one hand and the palm of his hand was facing the sky. The black lightning that made the sand have no resistance bombarded the palm of his hand, but did not splash the slightest wave. Instead, he disappeared directly... As if pulled by a strange force and directly absorbed into his body.


    "To destroy all living creatures? Ah... Lord, have you got my permission? " Ye Wuchen half closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were light, plain and without any and turbulent smile. Although he was talking to the demon king, he didn''t look up at the sky at all, but hung his head slightly, as if he were talking to himself.


    The great devil... Has no qualification to let him look up. In other words, no one is qualified to let him look up to him now.


    The God Emperor was stunned, and the Shaying, who thought he had perished, was completely stunned there. Ye Wuchen... His soul has disappeared, disappeared without a trace. Why did he appear here again!? Moreover, he has changed, but in such a short period of time, the feeling he brings to them has completely changed. He is still him, but he is not him at all... Just his natural temperament at the moment, which makes them feel that they dare not look directly in admiration and shock.


    Have you agreed with me... To speak such arrogant words in front of the great demon king that the demon emperor and the God Emperor can''t resist... But they can''t feel any disharmony in their ears.


    What happened to him in this short time!?


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 543

    "Who are you...?"


    The voice of the great demon king had no previous arrogance, but showed a kind of surprise and dignity that should not appear. In the dark sky, those bloody eyes shook several times. Because he felt an inexplicable pressure from ye Wuchen... From him, he clearly could not feel the power, but the sense of depression really existed.


    This feeling can only be brought to him by the southern emperor and the northern emperor. He wondered at the sudden appearance of the man.


    "Me? Oh, the man who killed you. " Ye Wuchen smiled coldly. A golden awn flashed in his hand and condensed into a golden sword, which was slowly raised by him and pointed directly into the air.


    "Star cutting sword... Ha ha! It turned out that you were the human in the prophecy... Hahaha, do you really think your power is qualified to destroy me... "Ferocious and wild laughter... The great demon king was born from the negative emotions of the southern emperor and the emperor, and connected with their souls to a certain extent. All the memories of the southern emperor and the northern emperor before their death, Will be passed to the deep heart of the great demon king without omission, including the adverse prophecy they got that year. Also according to the instruction of this prophecy, they threw the star cutting sword and disaster bow to the celestial continent, and left their own blood and strength in the celestial continent.


    "With my current strength, even with the star cutting sword, I really can''t." Ye Wuchen shook his head, his face still smiled, but he didn''t show the slightest uneasiness, as if everything was under his control. At this time, his left hand flashed a blood awn, and the disaster bow appeared in his left hand. The bow body was also slowly raised by him, and the arc of the corner of his mouth became larger and larger.


    "Disaster bow... Originally, the person they saw... Turned out to be the same person... Hahaha, in those years, even they didn''t think that the star cutting sword and disaster bow would converge on the same person... Hahaha... Stupid man, do you really think you are qualified to be arrogant in front of me now... You, die."


    Boom!!


    The magic land suddenly vibrated. The sudden vibration made the magic land fall into complete panic, because it was like the precursor or beginning of the destruction of the land... And in the air, those bloody eyes suddenly disappeared, and a large invisible dark cloud condensed rapidly in the air.


    At this moment, all the people of the demon continent looked at the sky and looked at the black despair. Almost everyone in the demon continent has strong or weak dark forces. The gathering dark forces in the sky bring them only despair... Because such intensity is clearly a force that can directly destroy the whole demon continent.


    The primary goal of that power is ye Wuchen.


    "Save... Save my demon family..." he lost all his strength. Like a frail old man, Sha Yu made an extremely weak voice. The condensed dark power made him almost see the destruction of the demon continent. All his hopes, the only hope, were tied to ye Wuchen, who was so magical that he couldn''t understand. He begged him in a weak voice.


    Ye Wuchen''s eyes moved sideways and looked at the God Emperor, and the God Emperor looked at him at the same time. They looked at each other, and the God Emperor looked away unnaturally.


    "Jia Xiaoluo", ye Wuchen called out the name that no one dared to call God Emperor: "don''t think I''ve forgiven you. I wasn''t angry with you before, just because I couldn''t defeat you and depended on you to save my pupil... Now, wait for me to come back and be ready to accept the most humiliating punishment!"


    God Emperor: "


    "Xiangxiang, let''s go!"


    Ye Wuchen shouted softly. His body was like an arrow. He shot straight into the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Immediately, a bright white light suddenly appeared in the distant sky. The white light tore open the darkness in the sky, and the flash of the white light could be clearly seen in any corner of the whole demon continent... But it just appeared, and immediately disappeared.


    At the same time, the depression that made the air completely condensed suddenly disappeared, the darkness in the sky slowly dispersed, and a few wisps of light quietly overflowed from the cracks of the darkness, sprinkling more and more light on the dull earth.


    It was like waking up from a nightmare. Countless demon people were paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily, and their whole body had been completely wet with cold sweat.


    What''s going on... What happened? Why did the smell of the great devil suddenly disappear


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Another space, a space like a dream. At a glance, the sight is actually a little bit of stars, either near or far. In a very distant place, surrounded by stars all over the sky, the dim black star is the land of magic, while the cold golden star is the land of God. More distant places, where the water blue glow is released, and the sky continent is still burning among countless stars.


    Ye Wuchen holds the star cutting sword in one hand and the disaster bow in the other. Obviously, it should be the first time to be in the chaotic space outside the continent, but he doesn''t have much sense of novelty, and there is even a familiar feeling in the hazy. He was more interested in the person not far in front of him - if he could be called a person.


    It''s not so much a man as... It''s a black skeleton. The reason why dark forces are terrible and rejected by human beings is that most of them have a terrible phagocytosis ability, which can devour the enemy''s body... At the same time, they can also quietly devour their own body. However, this power of phagocytosis can only be possessed by the evil dark force, which is not reflected in Tong Xin, Xiaomo and Sha Ying, but is reflected incisively and vividly in the great demon king. Skinny is not enough to describe the great demon king. At first glance, there is only a pile of bones wrapped in black skin and black awn on his body. His eyes are quite chilling. His body is obviously bent, which makes his already thin and incomparable body look thinner. His face can no longer be called a face. Its ugliness and ferocity make ye Wuchen unable to find a suitable adjective for a time¡° You deserve to be the great devil. You have everything that the villain should have. Of course, there will be no second ending. " Ye Wuchen pointed at him with a star cutting sword, and there was obvious ridicule in his cold smile¡° Space power!? " The great demon king stared at him with his bloody eyes and made a cold, piercing sound¡° Yes, the place just now is not suitable for killing you. You were born in chaotic space, so turn into the initial nothingness here. " If you fight with it in the devil''s land, there is no suspense. In an instant, the devil''s land will turn into ashes. He knew the terrible degree of the great devil''s power and his current strength. He jumped from the fifth floor to the sixth floor of Wuchen Jue. The difference between the first floor was an immeasurable strength gap. At the moment, he is already a God, a real God. What is God? God is the master who can make chaotic rules. The so-called gods in the land of God are just a group of people who have a strong power and call themselves "gods", including the divine emperor Jia Xiaoluo. Even she is still not divorced from the scope of human beings. God is extremely rare. In those days, there were only two gods, the southern emperor and the northern emperor. Every God must also receive the hope of countless creatures. And the gap between the real man and the real God... Is so big that it can''t even describe the world difference. This is outer space, which is called space in the words of the earth. In the realm of God, the temperature, vacuum, plasma and other factors here can not affect him. Of course, they will not affect the great demon king born in outer space. In order to protect the demon land, ye Wuchen found the real body of the great demon king with his powerful soul power, and transferred him to this space with the help of Xiangxiang''s power. He has become a real God, and Xiangxiang has also become another God and another real God. The power of space has become more and more powerful. Although ye Wuchen''s current space power is not weaker than Xiangxiang, he still tries to save some power in the face of the great demon king¡° It''s up to you? "¡° Yes, it''s up to me. " Ye Wuchen raised his eyebrows and smiled wantonly: "your performance tells me that you are actually afraid. Otherwise, with your evil nature, you have already torn his body with your evil power, but now... You are hesitating whether to fight with him or to persuade me not to block your great event. Hey... Don''t you believe the cursed creatures that shouldn''t exist. If I really want to destroy you, it only takes a moment. " A violent blood flash flashed in the big devil''s eyes. He smiled with pity: "chatter... Stupid arrogance..." "then pray that everything is just my arrogance." The eyebrow moved, and ye Wuchen''s body suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a large amount of white light suddenly poured down from the air, covering the dry wood like body of the big demon king, "big demon king, first taste the light that can punish you most!" WOW! Darkness and light restrain and repel each other, and the light element is always the most disgusting thing of the big demon king. His narrow eyes narrowed, his skeleton like body bounced like a flea, and took a black line to cut through the large light above his head. Hoo! The dark wind blew violently, and the effort swept tens of thousands of meters in a moment. The rich light was quickly dispersed by this large area of darkness, and the space became a dark space. With the help of the existence of dark elements, the great demon king suddenly felt the position of Ye Wuchen, and the dark forces moved with it, frantically rushed to ye Wuchen and swallowed his body{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 544

    Ye Wuchen did not move and did not avoid. He let the dark forces attack his body. Instead of retreating, he stepped step by step close to him in the shock of the great demon king, accompanied by his evil voice: "it is worthy of being the great demon king defeated by the joint efforts of the Southern emperor and the northern emperor. My strength is still far from you, but unfortunately, in this world, It seems that you are not the only one who is completely afraid of darkness! "


    The light power he released was easily dispersed by the dark power of the great demon king, and the strength gap between them was obvious. But the dark attack of the great demon king is completely useless to ye Wuchen. He has the power of the chaotic ten holy beads. He has the power of all order elements and is completely immune to the attack of all order elements. He is not only immune... But will spontaneously absorb the chaotic holy beads because of their existence in his body.


    The power source of the great demon king and almost all his attack methods are dark forces. In the face of Ye Wuchen, who was not afraid of the power of darkness, his hands were cut off.


    Whoosh!


    The black shadow moves as fast as lightning. During the movement, one arm of the great demon king suddenly shoots out, stretching to a kilometer long and directly hitting ye Wuchen thousands away. The power is huge, bringing up a strong and frightening space gully.


    But his blow was completely empty, and a huge force suddenly came behind him.


    "The sky is broken!"


    The dazzling golden awn was shining, and before the big demon king could take back all his outstretched arms, the lifted star cutting sword had hit him hard, sending out a heavy roar of mountain collapse.


    The land of God and the land of magic outside the distant space sounded a dull burst at almost the same time. How high is the power level of the great demon king? That was the power that could defeat either of the southern emperor and the northern emperor, but the southern emperor and the northern emperor could destroy the existence of chaos. At the moment, ye Wuchen has barely reached this level. Now he has broken the sky and can really break the sky. If this blow is not on the big demon king, but on the ground of the demon continent, the whole demon continent will fall apart in an instant.


    The golden awn of the star chopping sword shoots violently, and all the gas engines in the surrounding tens of thousands of meters of space are evacuated in a moment, forming an incomparably huge space black hole. Even if the God Emperor and the devil emperor appear in the black hole, they will be torn and swallowed up by the space black hole. What the great demon king and ye Wuchen feel is a barely tolerable sense of tear. Even the space black hole can no longer cause substantial damage to them.


    The body of the great demon king was impacted by the golden mang for tens of thousands of meters before it stopped. A very shallow dent was printed on his back, and the appearance of the dent made his eyes crack. He never dreamed that without the chaotic space of the southern emperor and the northern emperor, there was still a force that could hurt him.


    With a wave of Ye Wuchen''s hand, the space black hole formed under the sky has been transferred thousands of miles away with his majestic space force. Looking at the great demon king who had hardly suffered any trauma in the distance, ye Wuchen gave a cold hum, waved a sword in his right hand and a bow in his left hand. Suddenly, hundreds, thousands and countless dazzling golden and red lights cut the space in the sharp and incomparable sound and directed at the great demon king. Looking at the distant demon continent, a large meteor shower of gold and red was suddenly across the sky.


    The golden sword Qi, the bloody arrow, and ye Wuchen''s body also moved with it. The distance of 10000 meters was just a fleeting distance for them at the moment. His body almost attacked the great demon king at the same time with the countless lights containing the power of destruction, and the "heaven and earth split" split the head.


    A dark long gun appeared in the dry hands of the great demon king. It collided with the star chopping sword. It exploded. The surrounding space shook violently and almost fragmented like glass. One person and one demon were also far apart under the impact of energy and looked at each other thousands of meters away again. At this time, the impact awn from the star cutting sword and disaster bow was forced to the big demon king. The dark gun condensed by the dark forces in his hand was waved at will, and a huge black vortex appeared in front of him. Suddenly, the light changed the flying direction and disappeared into the dark vortex without any waves.


    Ye Wuchen looked at his right hand. His eyebrows moved slightly. He immediately looked at the front and said with a lazy smile: "you are really strong. You can''t hurt you when you hit the front of the sky. You can stop my world crack with a blow. If you compare strength, I''m really not your opponent."


    "But..." ye Wuchen smiled strangely: "you can beat me, only your power, and I can beat you... But I can scare you to death!"


    "Die!" The great demon king uttered a scream of incomparable resentment, turned his body into a line of black awn, and shot at ye Wuchen''s body with thick black smoke. His strength obviously surpasses him, but in front of him, from beginning to end, he has a feeling of being suppressed by death. In the face of this human being, his sinful state of mind can not be kept calm. Even his arrogance is so weak. On the contrary, the other party has always been so relaxed and casual, as if he has completely controlled everything... Including his life!


    Even the southern emperor and the northern emperor did not give him such a feeling. This feeling makes him angry, resentful and drives him crazy!


    Boom!!!


    The black gun collided with the golden sword, and a large area of space was directly broken, which was a pure power competition without any fancy. The golden awn and the black awn burst open at the same time, the five senses of Ye Wuchen disappeared temporarily, his chest was stuffy at the same time, and flew out far in the agitation of power and space. The great demon king roared ferociously and followed. The arm with a length of 10000 meters waved the dark gun and split at ye Wuchen''s body. His dark power is completely ineffective against ye Wuchen. All he can rely on is this monotonous dark weapon attack... But it''s enough. As long as the other party is directly hit by him once, it''s enough to cause heavy damage to him!


    However, ye Wuchen suddenly disappeared in the upside down flight, and a bone cold feeling came down from his head without warning: "this is the power of water! Taste it. "


    The cold voice carried the colder temperature, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to a terrible level, which made the body of the great demon king freeze temporarily. For an instant, the infinitely low temperature approaching absolute zero is the terrible water power that ye Wuchen has at this time. At the same time, the broken ice fell from the air and hit the body of the great demon king with a biting chill.


    "Er!!"


    A large area of black awn exploded from the big demon king and blew all the countless broken ice away, and his look became more and more ferocious and terrible. Like a furious evil ghost, he attacked ye Wuchen''s position with his breath, but what he attacked was still a virtual shadow.


    "This is the power of fire!"


    The space has changed from the extreme cold approaching absolute zero to the scorching heat of lava hell in an instant. The great temperature contrast makes the space violently distorted. Endless flames fly and fall from nowhere to build an ocean of fire with a range of up to 100 miles, and the location of the great demon king is just the center of the sea of fire. Fire is a white Jiuli sky fire, a terrible fire that exceeds the surface temperature of the sun.


    The burning pain made the great demon king roar like hell, and another dark force exploded to wipe out and devour this large sea of fire. But before he could find the place of Ye Wuchen, the voice that made him crazy came to his ears again.


    "The power of the wind."


    When the sound fell, all the plasma in the huge space changed the moving direction and cut to the body of the great demon king at an incredible speed. Each wind blade has a huge cutting force that can cut off the space, and what many wind blades are condensed by the twisted cosmic wind, which brings up the tearing force that can cut all the substances in the world. Even if the God Emperor and the devil emperor face this wind blade, they will be hanged in a very short time.


    The great demon king used his dark power to offset the unparalleled power of the wind, roaring more pain and resentment. He can not be afraid of the power of ice, the power of fire, the power of wind, or the power of wind, but what he can''t bear is the humiliation of being trampled by playing with applause... His dark power has no effect on ye Wuchen, and the effective attack method can only be close body attack, but under Ye Wuchen''s space power, it is difficult for him to touch his body, Ye Wuchen''s various attacks fell one by one across a long distance. In addition to resisting, he couldn''t even touch each other''s body.


    "Big devil, your power is many times stronger than me, but unfortunately, I have the space power that can be launched at any time. As long as I like, your power is the strongest, and you will never want to attack my body... The power of thunder!"


    In the non-stop cosmic wind, the purple thunder from the unknown space hit the big demon king''s head and smashed his body. His body was wrapped by the purple thunder. He roared angrily... In the roar, the thick black smoke dispersed the thunder light and spread to the distant distance, The message from the dark element made him finally find ye Wuchen again. The figure rioted and his sharp hands tore in that direction, but there was no suspense. He hit the air again and lost the trace of Ye Wuchen again.


    Ye Wuchen''s space power can escape thousands of miles away in an instant and return in an instant. No matter how far the distance is, it is just an instant for him at this time. This is the terrible of space power. He stood at the top of the great demon king in the distance and looked piteously at the great demon king who could not have enemies... Indeed, if it were not for his appearance, the chaotic space would be destroyed by him.


    Perhaps this is my mission to the world.


    His fingers moved, and the cold voice spread thousands of miles away: "the power of light!"


    Countless bright elements fall like white meteors. When the light falls to half, the darkness from the great demon king has come face to face, offsetting all these lights. Then there was a brief calm between them. At this time, the great demon king did not catch up with him, but there was no movement. Even the expression on his face began to twist again and became slowly calm.


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 545

    "Is this your power?" No longer angry, he squeezed out a gloomy smile on his dry and terrible face.


    "That''s right," -- green small Yuan said & Network -- said leisurely: "if you''re not dead, how can dragon fox die. If it were not for the sins planted by the southern emperor and the northern emperor, even if you were born, you would have died in the hands of the Dragon fox. No one knows more about the power of the mature dragon and fox than you, the southern emperor and the northern emperor. Because she is the only king spontaneously bred by chaos. Even the ten holy beads of chaos were born for her. However, due to the sins of the southern emperor and the northern emperor, the original direction of this space was distorted, and the dragon and fox nearly died, but the holy beads of chaos were concentrated on me. "


    Ye Wuchen pointed to the demon king with a sneer and said, "you''ve already died... Although you didn''t die at the hand of the dragon and fox, you can''t escape the fate of destruction. You shouldn''t exist! I can''t destroy you. Dragon fox, whose ability is not really mature yet, can''t destroy you, but I join hands with dragon fox to destroy you... All it takes is a moment... Do you believe it! "


    The body of the great demon king was trembling. His eyes trembled alternately on the star cutting sword and disaster bow in ye Wuchen''s hand, and finally stopped on Xiangxiang. His trembling body retreated subconsciously. The expression on his face was like seeing the most terrible thing in the world... He was afraid, but complete fear, What the great demon king with the most powerful power in chaotic space is experiencing at the moment is his greatest fear in this life.


    Star cutting sword, disaster bow... Dragon fox, his heart is turbulent with the legend printed in the depths of consciousness at birth. His bloody eyes are sometimes enlarged and sometimes contracted in fear. Finally, he suddenly roars and runs away recklessly. Now he just wants to escape... Desperately escape, far away from the sight of human beings and dragon fox, and never see them again.


    Let the great demon king be so desperate... What is he afraid of


    Ye Wuchen didn''t catch up, but looked at the fleeing shadow in the distance with pity. He slowly raised his hands holding the star chopping sword and the disaster bow at the same time. His voice sounded like a nightmare in the ear of the great demon king: "the three taboos in chaotic space... One is the Star chopping sword, the other is the disaster bow, and the strongest forbidden weapon is born of the dragon and fox! Because the strongest weapon originally belongs to the Dragon fox, which should be the king of chaos. "


    The golden light and blood light shone from the star cutting sword and the disaster bow respectively, and alternately reflected on ye Wuchen''s face and body. He said slowly: "it is said that with dragons and foxes, you can reach any space you want to go, ignoring all barriers and orders. That''s because the Dragon fox has the strongest spatial power in the world. Her power is not generated by the integration of seven natural elements, but exists beyond this spatial power. Its strength can make the Dragon fox cut through different dimensional space after maturity. At the same time, according to legend, if you get the Dragon fox, you can get the strongest weapon in the world... However, the strongest weapon is not the Dragon fox itself, but because of the power of the Dragon fox! And you are the first sad creature to taste the power of this strongest weapon! "


    "Cut star disaster, fusion!"


    With ye Wuchen''s loud drink, Xiangxiang''s body became illusory, and turned into a dreamy white light in the illusory, slowly sprinkled on the star cutting sword and disaster bow. The disaster bow stood up slowly in the white light, but the star chopping sword was placed on the disaster bow under the traction of power, and the handle held the bow string tightly - the integration of the star chopping sword and the disaster bow is very simple, that is, shoot the star chopping sword with the disaster bow. This seemingly simple fusion can be completed at will without the power of the dragon and fox, but it can not play any power belonging to the two forbidden weapons... The fusion of one bow and one sword completed under the power of the dragon and fox casts not only the superposition of the power of the bow and sword, but also a huge increase of multiplication.


    Both the sword body and the bow body are wrapped with a ring of white light from the dragon and fox. Even the small invisible bow string has become bright white. The bowstring was pulled open by Ye Wuchen bit by bit. Suddenly, the white light completely covered the golden awn and blood awn belonging to the star chopping sword and disaster bow. Under the exclusion of the huge Qi machine, everything around was emptied. In the extremely distant distance, I don''t know how many stars'' moving tracks were forcibly changed under the interference of this huge force.


    "Destroy... From the moment you were born, this is the end you were doomed!" Ye Wuchen read in a low voice. In the sea of consciousness, the shadow and power of the great devil appeared, and then gathered crazily with an incredible range and speed.


    The great demon king is running crazy. He doesn''t try to interrupt ye Wuchen when he condenses his power, because his space power can still be used at will even when he condenses his power, and he can''t attack him at all. However, no matter how hard he tried to escape, he still clearly felt a pair of bloody eyes staring at himself somewhere... The memory from the southern emperor and the northern emperor told him that this was the power of the "blood ghost soul chasing arrow". As long as it was locked, no matter where he fled, he could not escape its tracking.


    Wheezing!


    A meteor like golden trace crossed the empty space. The arrow shot by the disaster bow was no longer red, but gold wrapped by white light. At that moment, the vast outer space in the line of sight became extremely dark and empty. All elements and all existing substances were swallowed up by this unspeakable power, The golden awn seemed to divide the whole outer space into two halves.


    The great demon king roared. When the cold suffocation came from behind, he gathered all his strength - a force that can destroy stars and space. It would be impossible to meet the golden arrow and avoid the blood ghost soul chasing arrow. The only way is to use all his strength to resist and offset the power of the arrow. But when the disaster bow was combined with the star cutting sword, the pressure from afar had made him despair. The memory from nowhere did not deceive him. When the two forbidden devices were combined into the third forbidden device due to the dragon and fox, its power was enough to cause the end of anything and creatures... Even the southern emperor, the northern Emperor... Or his great demon king! The power of the blood ghost soul chasing arrow did not disappoint the great demon king. In his enlarged devil''s pupil, the dark vortex hit by him did not roll the golden arrow, and did not even cause a slight block to its momentum. It had been directly dispersed before it was touched. The golden arrow cut the dark vortex and nailed it on the chest of the great demon king with a scream. The unparalleled power burst out in an instant, and the evil body turned into debris in the explosion of golden and white power. The star chopping sword turned back and returned to the disaster bow. The sword bow was still connected under the white light. Ye Wuchen looked at the distance with a pleasant smile, and the disaster bow was raised by him again¡° Uh! Er... "It was still the voice of the great demon king. His body was clearly broken, but the voice was still clear except for pain. Suddenly, the dark smoke rose from nowhere and covered his broken body. In the dark smoke, a dry dark figure was slowly forming, accompanied by a voice of incomparable resentment¡° You can''t kill me... You can''t kill me! I have the strongest demon soul in the world. As long as the darkness lasts, my demon soul will never disappear... Even if you can break my body thousands of times, as long as the demon soul exists, I will never be destroyed... Ha ha... Ha ha! " Pity, ridicule, disdain... Finally melted into a indifferent smile, which floated on ye Wuchen''s face. In the big demon king''s wild laughter, the bowstring was pulled apart by him again bit by bit{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 546

    "You can''t kill me... You can''t kill me! I have the strongest demon soul in the world. As long as the darkness lasts, my demon soul will never disappear... Even if you can break my body thousands of times, as long as the demon soul exists, I will never be destroyed... Ha ha... Ha ha! "


    Pity, ridicule, disdain... Finally melted into a indifferent smile, which floated on ye Wuchen''s face. In the big demon king''s wild laughter, the bowstring was pulled apart by him again bit by bit.


    In an instant, the great devil''s laughter stopped, the movement of dark smoke stopped, the turbulence of space stopped, and even the movement of stars seemed to become absolute stillness at this moment. Time, freeze at this moment, and freeze for a long, long time.


    After complete silence, ye Wuchen pulled up the bow string and made a slight movement, and a golden awn shot out silently. However, except for the flying golden awn, everything around him was still in a fixed state. The flight of the golden arrow seemed so slow, without authority, sound and power turbulence, It is completely different from the shock and gorgeous of the previous bloody soul chasing arrow. However, it obviously flew so slowly, but suddenly came to the body just formed by the great demon king in a strange trance.


    White, gold, red... The three lights burst out at the same time, drowning tens of thousands of miles in an instant, swallowing the great demon king, ye Wuchen''s body and everything in the huge space.


    This time, the demon king didn''t even make the last scream. His newly formed body suddenly turned into ashes like a canopy of smoke and dust, and then turned into nothingness... Nothingness, but it didn''t end. Under the traction of an incomprehensible force, it was brought to an earlier nothingness


    "Your demon soul is reborn in the dark. If all the dark elements around you are annihilated, is it still possible for you to be reborn... To exist today is a great gift from heaven to you. Under this blood sea reincarnation arrow... End it!"


    The voice is still clearly echoing under the agitation of boundless energy, but it has not been echoed by the great demon king. The surrounding white, gold and red lights are intertwined vertically and horizontally, and everything is destroyed and swallowed up. Only he stands still in the center of this power, calm without any waves, let alone any harm. He made the final confirmation with his soul power until he could no longer smell the energy breath belonging to the great demon king. His mind moved, and a golden light flew from nowhere and returned to his right hand. A circle of white light also fell quietly and condensed into the form of a white girl around him.


    The great demon king was destroyed, completely destroyed, both his body and his demon soul. Before his death, he still had the strongest strength, but his strongest strength had no chance to struggle in front of the third forbidden device. The instrument of prohibition, what is prohibition? Abstinence is the taboo power that should not exist. Although the power shown before cutting star sword and disaster bow is strong, it does not reach the word "abstinence". Originally, the true meaning of their abstinence power lies in the ultimate integration with the help of the power of dragon and fox, which is the power of taboo that really should not exist.


    With the recovery of power, the disaster hell created by the blood sea reincarnation arrow began to dissipate slowly, and the huge space black hole closed step by step with the scope of power dissipation. Ye Wuchen looked at the sword and bow in his hand and whispered to himself, "it''s over... The sword of cutting stars and the bow of disaster. This is the mission you gave me when you recognized me as the Lord." He closed his eyes, smiled and said with his mind, "Nan''er, does destroying the great devil also mean that your mission has been completed."


    "Well..." Nan''er replied. Unexpectedly, her voice was not as excited as it should be, but vaguely showed an inexplicable trance.


    Feeling the sudden appearance of the two breath, ye Wuchen didn''t ask Nan''er. He looked up to the front and said lightly, "it seems that it''s not over yet."


    The power of the blood sea reincarnation arrow is completely dissipated, and the space black hole is completely compensated by the newly generated space. In front of Ye Wuchen, two tall shadows suddenly appeared, one is a Golden Shadow, the other is a red shadow. Although it is vague and illusory, it can still be recognized that the golden one is a tall man and the red one is a woman''s shadow.


    "The great devil was born because of you, and the root of countless disasters is also you. The demon soul of the great devil comes from you at the same time. Now that the great devil is dead, you can rest in peace... The southern emperor and the northern emperor! " Looking at the two figures in front of him, he said expressionless.


    Ye Wuchen was not surprised by their appearance. The southern emperor and the northern emperor are dead, but the deepest part of the disaster bow seals their last trace of consciousness, which will wake up only when he shoots the "Blood Sea reincarnation arrow" for the first time. Because only the disaster bow fused with the star chopping sword can shoot their ultimate move "Blood Sea reincarnation arrow". The moment when this arrow is shot, it must be the time when the great demon king is destroyed.


    "Southern Emperor... Northern Emperor..." ye Wuchen''s consciousness heard Nan''er''s low voice of surprise and loss of consciousness. Even, ye Wuchen felt the slight trembling of the star cutting sword in his hand. It was a violent emotional fluctuation from Nan''er.


    The two tall shadows in front of him, the southern emperor and the northern emperor, lowered their bodies in front of him and knelt down slowly.


    "Holy emperor, please save our daughter." They made a weak and illusory sound at the same time. The soul consciousness sealed in the disaster bow can not support their existence for too long.


    "Holy emperor?" Ye Wuchen was slightly stunned.


    "You are the supreme emperor, and no one can surpass you any more." They humbly lowered their heads and told him in a pious attitude.


    Ye Wuchen closed his eyes, opened them again and said, "go. I know where your daughter''s soul is and where her body is. She is a true and pure child and will forgive you. "


    "Thank you, the great emperor. We don''t ask for her forgiveness. We just hope she can never worry around the Emperor... We should go. May heaven and earth exist with you forever..."


    In the increasingly blurred voice, their figure finally dissipated to nothingness. They appeared briefly and left in a hurry, and this time, it was a real and complete death. It can no longer exist. Their last consciousness is not to witness the destruction of the great demon king, but for their daughter.


    Since you love your daughter so much, why did you struggle like that... Ye Wuchen sighed lightly.


    "Master... Why does my heart beat so fast and hurt a little... And isn''t the southern emperor and the northern emperor dead? Why do they show up... They have daughters? They are clearly enemies. Why do they have daughters... Where are their daughters... I really want to know why I exist in the star cutting sword... Who am I... Is it really what the master said... The spirit of the sword? " Naner''s voice trembled a little. She asked one question after another in a low whisper. Suddenly, she had too many things to know the answer in the agitation of her heart.


    Ye Wuchen smiled softly: "Nan''er, it''s better to never know something than to know it. Nan''er is with me now and is my first partner after I came to this world. If Nan''er likes himself now and can be happy all the time, what was the past like? Is it really important? If Nan''er likes to be the spirit of the sword, he can always be the spirit of the sword. If Nan''er wants to be a real girl... He can do it easily. "


    "Ah? Really... Really? " The first half of Ye Wuchen''s words made her slightly confused, and the last sentence made her scream uncontrollably.


    "Of course it''s true. Does Nan''er want to be a real girl? " Ye Wuchen smiled more softly.


    "Think about it... I think too much."


    "Does Nan''er still want to know those unhappy things before?"


    "Well... Hee, I don''t want to know. As long as I can be a real girl, I don''t know anything else, master... Is it really OK? " Nan''er confirmed it in a small voice.


    "If Nan''er doesn''t believe it... Let you become a real girl today! "Okay!"


    "Wow!!"


    What this ordinary girl had in her life was her biggest desire, and now it can finally be realized. In his ears, Nan''er''s almost crazy happy voice rang. Ye Wuchen stood in the vast outer space with a disaster bow and a star cutting sword. For a moment, he didn''t know where to go.


    "Xiangxiang, is it all over?" Ye Wuchen asked the white haired girl around him with a low eyebrow.


    Xiangxiang looked at him with her bright eyes, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Not yet." The confusion between ye Wuchen''s expression suddenly disappeared. A touch of perseverance was scratched on his face. Looking at the distant distance, he said slowly: "there is still the last test... A test that can never fail."


    The mysterious and powerful man in black at the top of Tongshen tower is the first three-year agreement.


    The seventh layer of Wuchen Jue... These words flash wildly in my mind. The power of the sixth layer of Wuchen formula defeated the great demon king. What kind of supreme state will the power of the seventh layer be, and whether it is enough to defeat that one thousandth of the power is comparable to a man in black with the power of the Xuan God.


    The star cutting sword and disaster bow were taken back by him. He held them in his hands and looked at a white light passing in front of him. In his hands, there was a mirror with holy light. He pasted the mirror on his chest, carefully protected it with both hands, raised his head, and gently read: "thank you... Sichen... My daughter... Mine..."


    Kunlun... Mirror


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [it is said that the new book will be released next week, and the specific time has not been determined yet... Ask for the cover first. I always think those "experts" don''t do enough. It''s better for you to do it. Send the finished products to the email of 8595. In addition, if possible, a new book introduction will be released tomorrow. Er, the title of the book is "the evil dragon of online games against the sky", the cover keyword: Dragon... It''s best to bring a beautiful woman.]


    {thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 547

    The land of demons.


    At this time, the demon continent is no longer dark. There is no difference in peace except for the fine cracks on the ground and the traces destroyed by the Xuan God. But the shadow of fear planted by the evil power of the great demon king in their hearts may not be completely erased all their lives.


    After ye Wuchen and the great devil left at the same time, Sha Zhen and the God Emperor stayed in place and never left. They are waiting, longing for the result they want in incomparable uneasiness. At the same time, two words constantly appear in their hearts and collide with their hearts.


    The energy surge from distant space makes them change their faces again and again. What a terrible power it is. Even if they were gods and demons, they could only shake and tremble under this power. Even the whole land of God and the land of magic will turn into ashes in an instant under this degree of power.


    Ye Wuchen... Who on earth is this human from Tianchen continent sacred? Can he be


    A violent agitation came from the distant space. Looking up, there was a dazzling star with gold and red color on the sky. Then, the evil smell belonging to the great demon king faded and disappeared... Completely disappeared! Both Shahu and the God Emperor know what this means.


    The high hanging heart was put down, and the chest was filled with a kind of relief like rebirth after robbery and a shock echoing for a long time. The disaster was so miraculously eliminated that they still didn''t leave and were still waiting.


    Ye Wuchen appeared in front of them and looked at them with empty feet. Sha Ying, who had lost his strength, struggled to stand up with the gravel on his side. Just about to speak, ye Wuchen had first said: "the black and white gods are all gone, and the great demon king is dead. If you don''t want such a disaster to happen again one day, stop your unnecessary struggle. You are human beings, but different races. There is no irreconcilable hatred at all. Although the demon family was born by the great demon king, there is no evil of the great demon king. No one has the qualification to erase their existence. " Ye Wuchen glanced coldly at the God Emperor, "I don''t care what deep hatred you have before, whether it''s the Revenge of killing children or the Revenge of destruction. If anyone starts a fight again in the future, I''ll kill who!"


    Ye Wuchen finished, and his eyes swept across the faces of Sha and the God Emperor.


    Sha Zhen moved his mouth, as if to show a smile, but he couldn''t laugh in the end. He said with a somewhat frightened and deeply strange look: "the order of the holy emperor, my demon family will obey forever!"


    "Oh? Holy emperor? " This is the second time ye Wuchen heard this title and naturally expressed his doubts.


    "Yes! This is the prophecy left by the southern emperor and the northern emperor. The great demon king will wake up one day, and if he can defeat the great demon king, he will be the holy emperor who exists only one forever. This legend is well known to all the people of the land of demons, and so is the land of God. The great devil is dead, and the name of the holy emperor will spread all over the world today. " Sha hung his head and explained in a very serious and solemn tone.


    Ye Wuchen was noncommittal. His eyes moved to the God Emperor, stayed on her face covered with gold for a moment, and then fell on the blood night who was still unconscious beside her: "Jia Xiaoluo," he still directly shouted the name of the God Emperor as before: "if it weren''t for thousands of weights, I wouldn''t be able to save Tong Xin, nor would I have the power to defeat the great demon king. His kindness, I can''t repay him. I will take care of his daughter. I will slowly wash her blood stained heart... Now, take her back to the land of God first. In addition... "Ye Wuchen''s eyebrows sank slightly, revealing a dangerous smile:" don''t forget what I said before. "


    Ye Wuchen disappeared in the white light. The God Emperor looked at the position he stood before, slightly dazed, then moved his body and flew to the entrance to the land of God.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tianchen continent, the ocean in the West.


    Standing on the vast sea, ye Wuchen''s memory can''t help returning to the scenes when he first came to the Western Ocean. After a brief melancholy, his body fell and plunged into the ocean.


    "Eh? Master, why did you come to this place? " Nan''er asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s to make Nan''er a real girl." Ye Wuchen answered with a smile.


    "Ah? Ah? " Naner screamed twice in a row. She couldn''t connect this sea area with the event of turning her into a girl


    Ye Wuchen fell very fast and soon fell to the bottom of the sea. The dark sea was like day for him, and here was the place where he got the soul fruit. In the sight, the stems and leaves connected with the soul separation fruit still exist there, without any decay.


    Squatting down, ye Wuchen followed his feeling, pressed his palm on the cold undersea rock, and then gently pulled it up.


    There was a heavy muffled sound under the ocean, and the hard rocks suddenly turned into countless debris and floated away. Below, there was a slightly golden aperture. The aperture was very thick, but you could still vaguely see a petite figure lying inside.


    right enough. Ye Wuchen smiled imperceptibly.


    The daughter of the southern emperor and the northern Emperor... Nan''er. When ye Wuchen came to the soul fruit, he had guessed and believed this amazing fact. Since then, ye Wuchen knew that the northern emperor should be a woman.


    The star cutting sword and disaster bow were left by the southern emperor and the northern emperor, but in addition to these two tools, they need a spirit that can guide the owner of these two tools... So they chose their daughter, and they can only choose their daughter. They injected their daughter''s soul into the star chopping sword, and retained her incomplete memory to guide the master of the star chopping sword. At the same time, they longed for their daughter to be born again after everything was over... So before his death, the northern emperor sealed her body at the bottom of the Western Ocean and planted the seeds of lihun fruit near her. When ye Wuchen first found the soul separation fruit, he already felt the power from below that made him have a familiar feeling. He silently guessed what it might be, but didn''t reveal it. When Tu Huangzhu confirmed that the northern emperor was a woman, he basically had no doubt.


    Ye Wuchen''s hand looked down, cut the space, sent himself and the golden aperture below away from the deep sea, and appeared on a large beach filled with fresh sea breeze.


    Obviously, the golden power belongs to the power of the southern emperor. Because of the existence of this power, the body without soul has not been damaged in these countless years, and even life still exists. Ye Wuchen squatted down and touched the golden mask with his hand.


    "Ah? Master, here is... "Nan''er asked in surprise.


    "It''s Naner''s body." Ye Wuchen answered, covering his hand on the golden barrier. Quietly watching the barrier slowly fade, my heart can''t help looking forward to it. The daughter of the southern emperor and the northern Emperor... What will the former Nan''er look like. The southern emperor and the northern emperor were the only two true gods at that time, and the southern son was the real daughter of God.


    "My... Body?" Nan''er read low in surprise.


    Ping


    The golden barrier was completely broken, and a small figure appeared in the line of sight. At the moment when he saw Nan''er''s body, ye Wuchen''s hands shook and his feet softened, and he almost didn''t fall on the beach.


    This... This


    Will this be too


    "Ah!! Master... Do you think she is my body? Wow... I don''t want... I don''t want! " Nan''er seemed to be stimulated by something and cried out exaggerated.


    The body in front of me was covered with layers of thin pink clothes. My small tender face was like pink carved jade. It was extremely cute. At this time, I was sleeping quietly. She is exquisite all over her body. Anyone will be sure that she will be a beautiful witch with the charm of the country and the city when she grows up, but the problem is... She hasn''t grown up yet.


    At first glance, this is just a four or five-year-old girl with uneven teeth!


    If Naner has the appearance of a country and a city. He would not be surprised at all. If it was ordinary, he was also prepared, but this little child caught him off guard.


    It turned out that Nan''er was only a little old when he was injected into the star cutting sword after being separated by the southern emperor and the northern Emperor... Later, Nan''er''s soul gradually matured after a long sleep... However, it seems that the performance of yi''nan''er all the time is just a little girl''s nature. To sum up, when she really woke up, it was only four years ago when she looked for the sword of the southern emperor. Before that, she had been sleeping in the sword for a long time.


    Is... Just holding a child home?


    "Well, Nan''er, this is your body. Don''t you feel a strong sense of familiarity with her?" Ye Wuchen felt a headache slightly and could only comfort Nan''er as much as possible. No matter what the real Nan''er looks like, this is her real body, the only real body.


    "Woo... But... But master, I''m not a child... I''m not a child." Nan''er said wrongfully. She dreams of becoming a girl like ye Shuiyao and Hua shuirou every day. Even if she becomes a girl like Ning Xue and Tong Xin, she still cries to death if she becomes such a small girl. After all, her actual psychological age has exceeded ten thousand years - although her performance is not much different from that of a child.


    "This is what Naner looked like back then. Look, how lovely you were back then." Ye Wuchen smiled and shook his head. He came forward and gently picked up the little girl in pink. At the moment of tentacle, in addition to the extremely soft touch, there was an obvious breath of life. Under the protection of the southern emperor''s power, her breath of life has never weakened.


    "But..."


    "For me, no matter what Naner becomes, she will always be with me, right?"


    "But..."


    "If Nan''er doesn''t want this body, he can only stay in the sword forever. Nan''er, do you want to stay in the sword or go back to your body and go home with me? " Ye Wuchen touched the little girl''s face and asked with a smile.


    "Woo... I... I want to go home with my master."


    Well, about the new book... The introduction can''t be written. Let''s introduce a character first according to the usual practice.


    Boys:


    Male No. 1: ye tianxie: Xie Tian. People are just like their names. They act recklessly and are extremely evil. If a person doesn''t offend him, he may not offend him. If a person offends him, he will pay back in death... Others are OK


    Male No. 2:????. With blue hair, blue eyes and indifferent face, no matter where you go, you will be followed by a majestic Blue Wolf. His back is always lonely, and the Blue Wolf is his only companion wandering around the world. Mysterious origin, mysterious identity, Mingming is silently helping tianxie, but in the face of tianxie, he is always a cold and ruthless face. Male No. 3: left breaking Army:????. The third is tall and stout, nearly two meters tall. The biggest taboo is to hear others call him fat. Male No. 4: Murong Qiushui:????. Fourth... Yes, this is a man, but there are too many factors that women should have. The biggest taboo is to be called "human demon" by others. At this time, he will show his cruelest side. Girls: female No. 1:???? A banished dust fairy who should not exist in the world. Female No. 2: Guo Guo: age of appearance:??. A little girl who is extremely narcissistic and has a strange pride in being Laurie. The origin is unknown. It seems that she doesn''t even know herself. But what is certain is that there are a lot of secrets hidden in her... But unless she bribes her with all kinds of candy, she won''t tell tianxie. Female No. 3: Sophie: SUDI misty rain. Age of appearance: 9. She has everything a rich lady should have. She should not have... Her figure is slim, but her chest is a little flat, which is also one of the things she cares about most. As long as anyone dares to mention it accidentally, she will go up and fight with him. Female No. 4: Liu Qiyue: Smoky sand in July. Age of appearance: 25. A woman with angel face, devil figure, devil means and strong background and known as "the most perfect woman in China". The heirs of the two strongest families in China are crazy about her and cut off the idea of others. Another identity is... "Eldest sister". Female No. 5: xingbao''er: xingbao''er. Age of appearance: 5. A little girl who is shameless for money and follows tianxie. Under the appearance of greedy for money and profit, there is a pure heart that makes people cry{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 548

    With an imperceptible smile, ye Wuchen put down the little girl in his arms and held the star chopping sword. A gray fruit appeared in his other hand. He slowly approached the soul leaving fruit to the star chopping sword and said with his mind: "Nan''er, restrain your spirit and don''t think about anything..."


    At that time, the North emperor worked hard to find this soul leaving fruit in order to save her from the sword. This is the moment that the southern emperor and the northern emperor are eager to see until their death. However, whether Nan''er forgives them or not, they may have felt ashamed to see their daughter again. Their struggle triggered a series of disasters, and Nan''er also became one of the victims of this disaster. The terminator of the disaster is ye Wuchen.


    If there is a God in a space, one day there will be demons. The opposite of good is evil, because there is no simple good, the separated evil will form demons sooner or later. Although the great devil is dead, the next devil will come one day. However, if ye Wuchen still existed at that time, the formation of the devil would no longer be a disaster. If people have less evil thoughts and less fighting, the generation of demons will become more and more difficult. Even if they are generated, they will be weak.


    When the soul leaving fruit touched the star cutting sword, a black awn spread from the soul leaving fruit and shrouded the whole star cutting sword. After a short pause, ye Wuchen took back his hand and put the soul leaving fruit on the little girl''s chest.


    The imperceptible colorless light was released from the lihun fruit and integrated into the little girl''s body. In the process of release, the lihun fruit was shrinking at an obvious speed, from the size of the original thumb to the size of a nail, and then to the size of a small stone... Finally, it dissipated directly there.


    The body belonging to Nan''er finally had a slight reaction. The thin translucent eyelashes trembled slightly above the closed eyes.


    "Woo..."


    A young, light and lazy voice overflowed slightly from the corner of Nan''er''s mouth. Her eyelashes had been trembling gently, struggling to open her eyes, and several delicate fingers like snow were also slightly curved, rowing the soft beach under her body. Finally, after repeated efforts, her eyes slowly opened... The opening of her eyes also showed that her consciousness had recovered at least half.


    I do not know how many years did not touch the light of the eyes suddenly came into contact with the eyes, such as being stabbed, immediately closed, and her mouth was accompanied by a panic "ah" sound. She raised a small hand to cover her eyes, and her upper body carefully sat up, which opened her eyes more carefully.


    The hand covered in front of his forehead was released, and Nan er''s bright eyes looked at the host around him and the world around him in the excitement of twinkling stars. His small nose gently moved and breathed the fresh and incomparable sea breeze. In the sword, she can only use the power of the star cutting sword to understand the world, observe people with spiritual sense and feel the taste... It''s a completely different feeling from looking and feeling with her real body now. She completely forgot that her body is a four or five-year-old girl''s body and was lost in this dreamy reality.


    "Ah......" her body just about to stand up suddenly fell down and was held by Ye Wuchen. Nan''er held his arm and blinked excitedly: "master, I have a body... I really have a body."


    She has a body, but she doesn''t have the slightest power. Although she is the real daughter of God, she doesn''t have a trace of God power at the moment, but she is no different from the most ordinary human girl. She didn''t care about these, or in the incomparable excitement, these have been directly ignored by her. Her dream has come true. What she has is only full of joy and joy.


    "Yes." Ye Wuchen answered with a smile. Naner''s voice is also completely different from the voice of the girl''s soul when she was in the sword. At this time, the voice is much more tender than when she was in the sword, but it is also pleasant and ethereal. Looking at the little girl whose height is less than his waist, what he thinks is


    I don''t know how many years it will take to grow up


    It''s about the same age as sichen


    Si Chen


    Thinking of sichen, a long-standing worry settled in his heart poured into his brain. The excitement in his heart due to Nan''er was replaced by an eagerness. He held Nan''er''s small body and said to her, "Nan''er, your soul and body have been away for too long. It takes a long time to fully fit. Now they have just integrated. It''s best not to use too much consciousness... That is to say, you need to rest more, okay?"


    Nan''er nodded hard and smiled at him. It''s really good to laugh.


    "Well... Be obedient. Go home and have a rest with Xiangxiang first, and let Xueer and Tongxin know that they have another little sister. And tell them I have nothing to worry about. "


    "Ah? But... I''m obviously older and much older than them. They are my sisters. " Nan''er immediately argued with dissatisfaction.


    "But you look younger than them." Ye Wuchen said helplessly.


    "Woo..."


    Watching Xiangxiang take Nan''er away, ye Wuchen''s face slowly slowed down. He took up his hands, looked at the white mirror in his hands, and gently said to it, "sichen... Do you want to see your mother..."


    "Want to... Want to see mom, want to see mom and Dad together."


    As if the sound of heaven came to his ears, ye Wuchen''s whole body trembled slightly, and looked at the mirror in his hand in the shaking of eye waves, turning into a three-year-old girl in the white light... His daughter. She looked up at him, blinking her eyes. The curved slender eyebrows and pursed pink lips depicted the most beautiful smile.


    From shock to ecstasy and deep palpitation, ye Wuchen hugged sichen and whispered: "... Sichen, I''ll wake up my mother. She must also miss her daughter."


    The space was split and switched. They appeared in a cold ice crystal room. In front of them was the sleeping shadow in the ice.


    Ye Wuchen''s hand pressed on the ice and silently looked at the quiet Yan Zhi dream. When we met four years ago, we were destined to entangle for a lifetime because of snow princess Yan''s infatuation with jade. If we didn''t meet, our fate would be very different... But when she met herself, it was more her great misfortune. That day, she separated and gave birth to her daughter... Then she slept in the ice for four years.


    In beidizong, when she knew she was pregnant, what kind of joy and despair she felt, and what kind of pain it was when the child was almost lost. All these were borne by her alone, but he was in another world at that time.


    "Zhimeng, if there is an afterlife, are you still willing to meet me?" He whispered, wondering whether he was asking her or himself. He closed his eyes and said softly, "Zhimeng, wake up... I''ve kept you waiting too long..."


    The green light filled this small space in an instant. Ye Wuchen''s life force was so strong at the moment. All he needed to restore the vitality of Yanzhi dream was just a moment. When the green light shines, the solid ice of the frozen Yanzhi dream dissipates like fog. The Yanzhi dream wrapped by the green light falls gently from the air. Ye Wuchen hurried forward and hugged her body carefully.


    "Mom... Mom..." Si Chen floated to the other side of Yan Zhi''s dream like an elf, called her again and again with his own voice, and gently pulled her clothes with his small hands. Ye Wuchen smiled and felt the vitality and body temperature recovered in her body. He just looked at her quietly for a long time. He didn''t look at her so close and touch her body like this.


    A slight wave of soul power came from sichen. Ye Wuchen was about to lift up, but he suddenly felt the slight movement of his body in his arms. He hurriedly moved his eyes back to face a pair of just opened eyes.


    At that moment, too many emotions mixed together, such as joy, guilt, joy, melancholy and yearning. He gently said three words: "you''re awake"... Then, he couldn''t say anything else. Consciousness seemed to become hazy under the blurred gaze of his eyes.


    "Mom... Mom... Dad..." sichen fell to the ground and looked at the waking Yanzhi dream happily. There was something glittering in her eyes. Her smile was soon marked by drops of water.


    This was the first time Yan Zhimeng heard her daughter''s call. All the language seemed so pale at this moment. All she could vent was tears... Ye Wuchen who once thought she was dead, herself who once thought she was dead, and her daughter who once thought she would never see again... Now, she gathered together like a dream. She woke up and woke up, What I saw was my beloved man and his daughter.


    Although her vitality has been completely restored, the four-year ice seal makes it impossible for her to regain free control of her body in a short time. She can''t hold them tightly. She can only concentrate all her strength in her hands, holding him in one hand and her daughter in the other, and she will be closely connected with them without separation.


    The soul wave just now was not that sichen woke her up with strength, but that before she woke up, she passed her memory to her mother... Told her everything she knew over the years, including how father and daughter met, and what ye Wuchen had done over the years. She is her mother. There is nothing to hide between mother and daughter and between the family. These years, although they were not together, sichen let her watch her growth over the years and what kind of peak her man has reached through the transmission of memory.


    "Wuchen... Sichen..." Yanzhi dream called the names of the two most important people in her life. Each word was condensed by tears. This is a... What a beautiful dream, a dream that will never wake up.


    Snow imperial concubine Yan did not know when she appeared in front of the door of the ice room. She stood there quietly looking at the family hugging each other. There were crystal traces on her smiling face. She gently left, all the depression, all the worries and all the concerns in her heart disappeared at this moment. He came back, sichen came back... Even she finally woke up. Maybe there will be no more perfect ending than this. From the heartbreak when receiving ye Wuchen''s letter a few days ago to the joy at the moment, from hell to heaven can be completed in such a short time. She looked at the white sky and smiled like an ice and snow goblin. She was trying to think about how to "punish" him with her body


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 549

    . Ye family courtyard.


    Ye Wuchen stood at the door of Ye''s house holding a fairy''s Yan Zhi dream like relegation dust, holding a small sichen like a porcelain doll. Looking at the silly Wang Wenshu there, he smiled and said, "Mom, I''m back... I brought you back a new daughter-in-law and a lovely granddaughter."


    Today''s Ye family courtyard is doomed to be restless. All kinds of cries, laughter and voices are intertwined and ring for a long time. Hua shuirou was crying, while ye Shuiyao was crying quietly. Long huanger rushed back from the palace and hugged him. Yue Siqi, who had been standing nervously and did not dare to come forward, was also crying. Only Xiaomo was laughing, Ning Xue was laughing and Tong Xin was laughing. Except for their limited number of people, no one would really understand what ye Wuchen had experienced in these short days, everything, Far beyond human imagination.


    Yan and Shui rushed into Ye''s house. If Yan Gong, who had the most intense reaction, hit and bit him again, if Yan Gong Yue didn''t feel distressed, ye Wuchen hurriedly stopped him, I''m afraid he would bite off his meat.


    On that day, ye Wuchen left the Tianchen continent to go to the tower of God. He really had the consciousness of death. And people who know him have guessed from the letters he left. At the moment, his return and the flawless smile on his face tell them that it is the biggest difficulty in a person''s life. He has survived safely. He will be like what he said in his previous book... After returning, he will not be separated again.


    In the distant Tianfeng City, wearing light armor, she stood on the city wall and looked at Zhuge Xiaoyu in the distance. Suddenly, a rolled up paper roll fell on her head. She was worried. When she stretched out in doubt and saw the first word, she was obviously excited. After reading word by word, She gripped the paper roll in her hand and cried on the city wall, Then he turned back and ran down.


    "Dad, I want to go back to Tianlong city!" She packed her things in such a hurry that she couldn''t stay for a minute. All the unfinished things here were far behind her.


    "Ah? This...... "ZHUGE didn''t mean to be silly.


    "That heartless man finally agreed to marry me. I... I''ll go back and beat him up." She said with hate, but her face was full of tears of joy and a touch of pink. Then there was Zhuge''s unintentional and comfortable laughter.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As the night fell, I looked at the stars all over the sky and thought about the years I had experienced since I came to Tianchen mainland. My face showed a knowing smile, and then I couldn''t help showing a little disappointed.


    The Ye family has been busy all day today. The two missing people are lengya and Chu Jingtian. Lengya went to the magic land. Sha Zhen wanted to see him, and Chu Jingtian also went to the magic land with him. He wanted to challenge some super experts in the magic land to improve himself.


    Behind him came a slight sound of footsteps. Ye Wuchen turned back and looked at the approaching Zhi dream. Yan Zhi Meng leaned on him and said with a soft smile, "look, I can walk as before."


    "Yes!" Ye Wuchen put his hand around her waist and bowed his head. After a warm silence, he said, "Zhimeng, all the people who hurt your Meiyin family have been found. Do you want to..."


    In order to avenge the whole family, she entered beidizong. This hatred of extermination was once her greatest purpose to live. However, at the moment, she shook her head slowly and firmly: "let them go. It''s hard to have an end for retribution. With you and sichen, I have nothing else to ask for in my life. I never want to remember the past. Why should I let my hands be stained with the blood of hatred. Once Yanzhi dream has died. Once, you can see everything. Now Zhimeng... Surnamed ye, the reason for existence is only for you and our daughter. "


    Ye Wuchen smiled and smiled very comfortably. He lowered his voice and said, "well, my Zhi dream, do you mind if I have other wives?"


    Yan Zhimeng snuggled closer and did not show even a trace of jealousy: "after four years of reincarnation in life and death, I finally got together with you and sichen. I am already the happiest and luckiest person in the world. My man is the most powerful man in the world, and my daughter is the best daughter in the world. You say, what am I not satisfied with. But... "She chuckled:" don''t wronged other sisters... "


    At the moment, sichen has been taken away by Wang Wenshu, teasing her. Sichen''s magical Yanzhi dream has been fully known from the memory passed to her by sichen. The great joy and palpitation of the reunion completely pressed down the shock and shock that should have been. But she knew that the magic of sichen must come from ye Wuchen, and the root cause she didn''t investigate. She was her daughter. She just wanted to look at her and take care of her to grow up


    He yanzhimeng talked with yanzhimeng for a long time under the moon. She was finally out of strength when she just regained her vitality. After ye Wuchen sent her back to sleep, she went out of the yard and looked at the stars above. Her eyes finally fell on a star in the West. With a gentle smile, she said softly, "I, ye Wuchen, never have revenge... No matter who you are..."


    As soon as his body turned, he had disappeared in the leaf house in a mass of white light.


    The land of heaven is night, and the land of God is also night. The temple had been completely destroyed by the white Xuan God, and the God Emperor was in another bedroom in the north of the land of God. The temple was destroyed, the central city was destroyed, and the mainland of God must have a long time of turbulence in the next period of time. She must spend a lot of effort to make up for it, but she was responsible for all this. If she didn''t use the power of Xuanshen, nothing would happen. But no matter how much she regrets, time will not go back.


    It was dark outside, and the light of the God Emperor''s bedroom was bright. It was also a golden palace. Gold is the most sacred and noble color in the land of God. The God Emperor has been sitting on the golden seat for a long time, sorting out what happened today in his mind... In particular, the awakening of the great demon king and ye Wuchen, who defeated the great demon king, who is said to have to be regarded as the holy emperor. And on her bed, lay the blood night that still didn''t wake up. Because it was in his own bedroom, the God Emperor''s dress at this time was relatively simple. The golden cloak had been taken off. There was only a soft golden robe on his body. Only white lining was embroidered on the collar and cuffs. The slender willow waist was also a golden belt. Several silk threads hung from both sides, making the whole golden robe show a trace of elegance in nobility. The collar of the robe was wide open, and even most of her snow-white fragrant shoulder was exposed. The slender jade neck as clean as snow was undoubtedly exposed, and the Longqiu as warm as jade at the chest was even more fascinating. She would cover her whole face at ordinary times. If she were not in her bedroom, she would never allow herself to expose so much skin. Her skin was as white as snow, almost transparent and glittering. Although she was sitting upright, she did not hide her perfect body lines. Her simple sitting posture released amazing beauty... In other words, no matter what posture the perfect God Emperor posed, it would be so pleasing to the eyes. The God Emperor didn''t know that a pair of eyes had silently appreciated her for a long time. He was not hesitant to devote himself, but hesitant to what extent to do. Finally, he came out of the air. The footsteps deliberately made the God Emperor alert and suddenly turned around. She had never dared to break into her bedroom for countless years, and only when she was so close did she realize that no one in the land of God could do it, but when she saw the person who walked in, her vigilance was slightly put down, but the seemingly meaningless sneer on his face made her heart beat uncontrollably and could make waves in her heart so easily, Maybe it''s just him¡° You... "She just wanted to be thin angry, but when she thought of his identity, her tone turned to ease and said calmly:" are white and black? " Ye Wuchen stopped. The words asked by the God emperor made his eyebrows wrinkle obviously and said: "they are very good in my place, and you... Don''t compete with the demon family with the strength of your Protoss, but choose to awaken the puppet Xuan God at the expense of them. Have you ever thought that if it weren''t for me today, they would never come back, and the demon continent would be destroyed in the hands of the black Xuan God, The great devil will awaken and destroy everything because of the black Xuan God... In addition, you don''t think about defeating the white Xuan God with your own strength for the sake of your God''s continent, but reduce a great disaster of destruction to the Tianchen continent... You have no right to ask about the safety of Xueer and Tongxin! " Speaking of later, ye Wuchen was already fierce in voice and color, and the light that made people cold and tremble was flashing in his eyes. Ning Xue and Tong Xin are his biggest taboos. Those who dare to violate will never come to a good end, and the God Emperor... Half of their mother is the first person who almost drove them to death. Although he can''t kill her, he won''t spare her. The divine emperor avoided looking directly at him and said sadly, "this is the mission of the divine emperor. When I become the divine emperor, I am destined to use the mysterious God one day. I have no choice." Ye Wuchen looked at her from bottom to top. Although he was in his bedroom, the God Emperor''s face was still covered with a golden mask, because he had not seen the real face of the God Emperor until now. His body moved forward strangely, suddenly appeared in front of the God Emperor and lifted her up. Put the emperor of this God continent, the God Emperor that no one has ever dared to offend, directly in his hand¡° What are you doing? " The God Emperor instinctively frowned and shouted. Her voice and expression were still calm and did not struggle, but her slightly white face still exposed the panic in her heart¡° What do you say I want to do? " Ye Wuchen showed his white and tidy teeth to the God Emperor. An inexplicable cold suddenly rose from the God Emperor''s heart. At this moment, she seemed to see another ye Wuchen. From the first time I saw him, I always had a rare admiration and admiration for him, and then I was deeply shocked. At the moment, ye Wuchen''s exposure is completely his other side, a terrible side that can only be exposed when facing the enemy{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 550

    "Jia Xiaoluo, you should be glad that you are Xueer and Tongxin''s half mother and the God Emperor of the land of God, otherwise your life will end today! No matter what the reason is, whether it''s right or wrong to stand in your position, it''s not enough for those who dare to hurt Xueer and Tong Xin to die a thousand times! "


    When he spoke, ye Wuchen waved his hand in vain, and the golden mask on the God Emperor''s face immediately split into two parts and fell to the ground, making a slight landing sound. Ye Wuchen''s eyes suddenly lit up at this time. He smiled and reached out to touch the God Emperor''s face. The feeling of greasy immediately spread from his fingers to his heart.


    What kind of face is this... If you have to find a word to describe this immortal face, there is only the word "perfect". Even if you look at this face so close, no matter who it is, you will subconsciously dare not believe that there is such a beautiful face in the world. Blonde hair, beautiful eyes, moon eyebrows, cherry lips... No matter which tiny part of her you focus on, what you feel is still an incredible ultimate beauty. In general, charming, elegant, noble, delicate and moving... All kinds of temperament that could not have appeared on the same face can be found in her.


    Ye Wuchen smiles more and more brightly. Now he suddenly rejoices that she will be half the mother of Ning Xue and Tong Xin, otherwise he will hesitate for a long time whether to really kill her.


    "You!!"


    When ye Wuchen was so blasphemous, the God Emperor finally couldn''t bear it. She hit ye Wuchen''s wrist with her backhand with divine power, but as soon as her hand was raised, a strange air flow came from the hand ye Wuchen held her. All her divine power was immediately locked by an irresistible force. The blow she hit ye Wuchen''s arm was as weak as a flick, But ye Wuchen''s face changed slightly. He stretched out his hand to grasp her skirt and pulled it down.


    "Wow!" The sound of the golden sacred garment breaking.


    The gold robe on the God Emperor was immediately torn open and pulled under the delicate fragrant shoulder. The snow-white and delicate skin and most of the holy jade crisp breast soft peak were exposed in front of Ye Wuchen. Another pull tore off all the remaining gold robes on her upper body. The exposed ice muscle jade skin was soft and greasy, as if it would exude water. In the scream of the God Emperor''s shame, ye Wuchen stretched out his hand and walked freely on her soft and delicate body.


    The God Emperor never thought that ye Wuchen should do such a blasphemy to her. After a short gap in consciousness in the great panic, she tried her best to struggle, but at this time, she had no strength to struggle in front of Ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen''s hand controlled her to death. She could only watch that hand explore and rub on her breast peak.


    "You... Let me go..." there was a slight plea in her calm voice. The God Emperor''s self-esteem made her bite her teeth without panic, and even gave up her futile struggle, hoping that his punishment for her could stop here. She is the God Emperor. How could she have thought that one day she would be so molested and played by a man.


    But the voice of the God Emperor just came out, and a touch that made her feel ashamed and angry to death shocked her whole body. The sudden force on ye Wuchen''s hand left a clear red mark on her snow peak. Then, her blocked body was left and collapsed to the ground.


    Looking at the God Emperor lying half naked in front of him, ye Wuchen felt a strong pleasure of conquest and revenge. His hands grasped the perfect snow peak that could not exist in the world, and kneaded it for a while, slowly feeling the soft, greasy and soft touch there.


    Even though the dignity has been completely trampled, the power can not resist. The God Emperor who has always been high still did not show her weakness in front of Ye Tianlong. But her heart lake could not be calm. Something called "shame and anger" eroded her heart, but the holy snow peak, which had never been touched, was pinched by such no pity. The strange tingling and feeling still made her unable to help moaning uncontrollably from Joan''s nose.


    "Don''t worry, everything is just the beginning."


    He pulled and lifted the bud on the snow peak. Ye Wuchen released his hand and looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. The two flawless circles show bright red fingerprints, and the tip of cherry red also becomes like a ruby standing on the top of snow jade peaks. With a smile, he grabbed her lower garment with one hand and directly turned it into ashes with his strength. Suddenly, the moon white clothes appeared in front of him, tightly wrapped around the last holy land of the God Emperor. Down there were two slender * * like cream and slender and glittering ankles, which made Ye Wuchen stunned.


    "No! Let go of me... I''m the mother of black and white! "


    Seeing ye Wuchen''s hand reaching for his clothes, the God Emperor was finally completely panicked and struggled to twist her delicate body, but she had no other way except to twist her slender willow waist with a very small range. Watching the perfect body of the divine emperor twist in front of his eyes, a pair of * * in front of his chest also slowly fluctuate and jump, and the desire in ye Wuchen''s heart suddenly rises. Ignoring the emperor''s cry and struggle, he tore her last cover and her last dignity with his hand.


    The slight coolness from the stock made the God Emperor''s consciousness suddenly blank. She was almost desperate and tightened her legs. Her whole body was trembling slightly. Ye Wuchen smiled more yin: "do you remember that you are their mother? And the one who wants them to almost destroy is your mother. "


    Thinking of the original separation and the despair of the pale world, a violent surge surged from his heart and was pressed down by him. He raised the God Emperor''s body and pressed her on one arm of the gold chair where she was before, with her face down and back up. The bare powder back is as white as jade, flashing with crystal soft light. Although her face was pressed on the chair and she couldn''t see her appearance, the God Emperor could imagine how unbearable she is now.


    Because the slim waist was supported by the armrest of the chair, the snow-white and round powder rose back. Despite her efforts to tighten her legs and feet, everything was still unreservedly exposed to the man behind.


    "It''s really worthy of being the God Emperor. Even the ass is so perfect." Ye Wuchen stroked the smooth, delicate and curvilinear pink hip in front of him, with perfect lines and round plumpness, just like the most luxurious jade in the world.


    "What do you want?"


    The voice of the God Emperor had obviously trembled, and such a shameful gesture made her ashamed and angry to death. She was sad to find that it was impossible for her to escape from this sudden evil hand. Vaguely, she even guessed what she was going to do to herself.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the palm hit heavily on her snow-white hip. She felt a trace of pain when her strength was blocked, but the pain could not be as heavy as the humiliation that made her almost collapse in her heart. She was pressed on the chair by a person


    "Jia Xiaoluo, I believe you will never forget today in your life."


    Ye Wuchen said casually, and his palm kept falling. Every time, there was a clear and loud beating sound.


    "This is a simple punishment for you. You''d better not forget it all your life!"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The snow-white pink buttocks were soon stained with a layer of pink and tender red. The God Emperor held back his voice in humiliation, but as ye Wuchen patted harder, her body shook, and a pair of proud snow pills in front of her crisp chest shook back and forth, especially when the sensitive buds at the top kept grinding on the armrest of the golden chair, the acupuncture like feeling came, so that she couldn''t help moaning intermittently from her nose. The soft chanting sound from the God Emperor, heard in ye Wuchen''s ears, encouraged his desire to endure for a long time.


    "Now it''s time for you to accept the next punishment!"


    The trembling body of the God Emperor was lifted up again, and then thrown into the bed not far away and collided with the sleeping blood night. The God Emperor was just a little relieved. Suddenly, her snow buttocks were caught by one hand and forced to the left and right. Then, there was a long pause. It was the master of those hands who greedily enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of her. When the God Emperor was about to cry out, a sharp pain suddenly came from the thigh, making her look like a swan hit by an arrow and lift up a beautiful trumpet with a sad cry.


    The raised head fell heavily, holding forward helplessly with both hands. Until she caught something and squeezed it with her last strength... It was the hand of bloody night. She knew what the tearing pain meant. It was something that was more precious to her than life and could not be lost until she died.


    God''s eyes lost focus. Overnight, her world was subverted, her cognition was subverted, her dignity and faith were shattered... She felt the increasingly violent collision behind her. She didn''t struggle to bear it. Resistance was useless. When the mind completely gave up defense, her mind shifted to the touch, and even a comfort she was unwilling to admit that she had never experienced spread all over her body. The frustrated body involuntarily catered to the man''s strong conquest.


    Involuntarily issued bursts of provocative groans, and the God Emperor could not feel the loss of his soul in a trance. She just chanted mechanically and catered to conditionally.


    At the moment, in the depths of her consciousness, everything no longer exists, leaving only the shadow of the man behind. In this life, unless she dies, it will never erase this shadow.


    In the more and more violent rhythm, the touch in her hand made the God Emperor subconsciously look forward, just right on the blood night''s just opened eyes. In an instant, if she was poured with a basin of cold water, she suddenly woke up with a moaning sob in her mouth, and her body twisted violently to get rid of him. But immediately, her body was pressed down, and the speed of the collision suddenly doubled. The voice that began to frighten her slowly sounded in her ear: "it doesn''t matter if you''re found. If you don''t want others in the God continent to know the name of your God Emperor, I''ll teach you two ways, one is to kill her, the other is to make her an accomplice... If you choose the first, I will stop you, because Qianzhong, I will protect her. If you choose the second... Take off her clothes for me. Before washing her mind, wash her body, at least make her a obedient child. "


    The consciousness of blood night had not fully recovered, and a hazy and familiar voice sounded in her ears. In the blurred vision, she saw a pair of crystal like jade hands shaking her clothes. When sleepiness hit and she slept over again, the last clothes on her body had been stripped.


    [18000 words omitted here]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 551

    When he returned to Ye''s house from the land of God, it was already dawn, and ye Wuchen was filled with a long-time feeling of comfort. Thinking of God Emperor Jia Xiaoluo''s last look of hatred, resentment and complexity, he smiled unconsciously. Then he thought that the blood night in his sleep was tossed to spasm by him. He laughed more evil. He raised his left hand and looked at the three star marks on the back of his hand. He whispered, "that''s the case."


    These three marks from the initial light to unable to see, to the later vague, and now it is obvious that there are three stars. The color of the mark deepened not with the improvement of his ability, but some other factors... For example, the first time she was brought into evil fire by Xuefei Yan... The most obvious color deepening was after Ning Xue was slapped and ignited his rage.


    His feeling told him that the important opportunity to reach the seventh layer of Wuchen Jue was the three strange star marks in the palm of his hand. Combined with time and again, he found that when he showed the side with negative emotions actively or passively, their color would deepen... And the negative emotions pointed to - Magic!


    At this time, sichen''s voice rang out in his mind: "Dad, when you were very young, your sacred heart has reached the peak. Now Dad needs evil heart and evil heart. Only when the sacred heart, evil heart and evil heart have reached the peak, can dad become more powerful."


    "Oh?"


    "Evil heart is to do whatever you want. The heart has no constraints and scruples. It can save thousands of people without joy, kill thousands of people without regret and fear. Evil heart... Dad can find aunt Xiaomo, or the beautiful aunts of the magic continent to repair them... Although they don''t have a real evil heart, their root power comes from a real devil, which can stimulate the growth of dad''s evil heart." Si Chen said what she didn''t know from where.


    "Xiaomo... Double repair?" Ye Wuchen''s expression was obviously stiff. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene that Xiaomo''s small body was pressed down by himself. He gently cheered and shouted "Dad". He quickly shook his head, dispelled the terrible thoughts, smiled bitterly and said, "sichen, Xiaomo is my daughter like you."


    "Dad is wrong. Aunt Xiaomo is not my father''s own daughter. In fact, she always likes my father. What''s more, dad doesn''t remember what evil heart is - he can do whatever he wants, and his heart has no constraints and scruples. Hee, dad must double repair with aunt Xiaomo, which can not only increase his evil heart, but also increase his evil heart. "


    Ye Wuchen thought for a moment, nodded and smiled: "sichen, you''re right, I understand."


    In other words, I haven''t brought Xiaomo back to the place where she stayed for a hundred years for a long time. It''s good to go back today. By the way, in the place where there will be no outsiders... Well... I''d better have breakfast first.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three years later


    "Dad, we went out to play."


    "Well, don''t run too far and protect your aunt Naner."


    Ye Wuchen looked at the two little girls skipping away holding hands with a smile. They always like to get up early and go outside to enjoy the freshest air. Sichen is six years old this year, with two sheep horn braids on her head. Anyone who sees her exquisite face will praise her as the daughter of the evil emperor, but not many people know how terrible and mysterious power is hidden in this young girl. Ye Wuchen never worried about her running out to play alone.


    Naner... She looked only five years old three years ago, but now she still looks only five years old. Although she has no divine power, she is a real divine body after all. Her strength recovers very slowly, and the growth of age is also very slow. Ordinary people''s one-year-old may take a hundred years, a thousand years or even longer for her, so at first, when sichen called her aunt, the people around her felt uncomfortable. Fortunately, she has been used to it over the years... Even Naner herself has been used to her little girl state. No matter what she says, character and how she does things, she is more and more consistent with her age, Let ye Wuchen be speechless year by year. In fact, he really wants sichen to directly turn her into what she will look like when she grows up after thousands of years


    Returning to the room, Ning Xue and Tong Xin still didn''t wake up. When they heard his footsteps coming in, Ning Xue opened her eyes, yawned and asked vaguely, "well, is it dawn?"


    "Come on, get up early today and I''ll take you back to the land of God." Ye Wuchen opened the quilt and revealed Ning Xue and Tong Xin. Feeling a little cold, Tong Xin also woke up, got up bleary eyed, and then reluctantly relied on ye Wuchen and refused to get up.


    Ning Xue is still the Ning Xue who looks only ten years old. The only difference from her is that the scars on her face have completely disappeared. When the Ye family saw the perfect face that makes heaven jealous for the first time, both men and women lost their manners and couldn''t get back to their senses with a big mouth for a long time. Tong Xin is still the original Tong Xin. She can''t speak. Her eyes are sometimes dull and sometimes confused. She is surprisingly indifferent to others. Only she is extremely crazy and sticky to ye Wuchen. Moreover, she smiles more obviously than before. With ye Wuchen''s current strength, it is easy for him to remove the curse on Ning Xue and Tong Xin, but both Ning Xue and Tong Xin refuse in their own way... Because they are the Ning Xue and Tong Xin around her, not the black and white princess of the land of God. They will keep the appearance when they met and depended on him, and their memories will always exist, Instead of becoming someone else.


    The more important reason is to keep the state of girls, so that they can drill into his arms like lazy kittens without scruples, and let him watch them grow up slowly bit by bit¡° Eh? To see the mother emperor? " Ning Xue''s eyes lit up and opened her arms to let ye Wuchen help her dress¡° Yeah. You haven''t been back for a long time. Come on, Tong Xin, get dressed. " A moment later, ye Wuchen appeared in the Ye family hall with Ning Xue and Tong Xin. Both Wang Wenshu and ye Wei were in the hall. They held a child like a pink carving and jade carving in their hands. They were amused. They could hear their comfortable laughter from a distance. Wang Wenshu is holding a chubby little boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain. Although she looks only two years old, her eyes are especially divine. Ye Wei is holding a pink little girl, the same age as the little boy. He was also wearing two small and lovely braids, pulling Ye Wei''s hair and laughing like a silver bell. Seeing ye Wuchen coming in, the two children stopped playing at the same time and shouted happily at them: "brother... Sister Xue, sister Xin... Brother hug..." their pronunciation is very accurate, there is no sense of childishness and strangeness, and even the expression on their faces is much richer than that of their peers. Two years ago, Wang Wenshu successfully gave birth to a pair of twins, which made the whole Ye family very happy. Even ye Nu, who has always been calm and low-key, wanted to be known all over the world... And that day, ye Wuchen confessed to them that he didn''t really belong to the Ye family, The real son of the Ye family died six years ago... They might not have been able to withstand the blow before, but now the Ye family has descendants, and the dragon and Phoenix fall together. Although the sadness comes quickly, it goes faster... Because they have lost a son, but they have a better "son", a "son" who is really proud of the world, and because of him, Now the Ye family stands on the top of the Tianchen continent. Now they have a new blood. Coupled with the comfort of Ye Wei, who already knew the truth, the sadness from six years ago has become so weak in a little time. Now they have no reason to immerse themselves in the sadness that can be forgotten. Also after that, he proposed to Ye Wei, ye Nu and Wang Wenshu to marry ye Shuiyao and tell the world. Naturally, they can''t object, because in that way, they can become a real family... However, ye Wuchen''s identity as a child of the Ye family is doomed to be unmasked, otherwise it will lead to difficult public opinion. Therefore, they can only start from ye Shuiyao''s body and make up a life story for her. Only in this way can she marry ye Wuchen openly and be with him without scruples. Ye Shuiyao''s age, outstanding temperament and ye Wuchen''s deep feelings for her all determine her position in ye Wuchen''s harem. Even the young and older Shui mengchan will respectfully shout "sister" when she sees her. Even Zhuge Xiaoyu and Yangong, who are more unruly, will become much more honest in front of her. At the beginning, it was also her noble temperament that was born and difficult for others to cultivate all her life that completely convinced ye Wuchen... And the original Prince Feng Ling. Ye Wuchen held the two children together, hugged one with one hand, kissed them on their faces, and said lovingly, "God bless, really, my brother is going out for a day today. You should listen to your parents and don''t be naughty." The little boy''s name is Ye Tianci. As the name suggests, this is a close relative of the Ye family. The little girl''s name is Ye Zhenzhen, which is homonymous for treasure. It is also an extremely precious meaning¡° We are all very good, better than our brother and sister. " The two children said with one voice. Ye Wei laughed beside him. Wang Wenshu smiled lovingly and said, "these two children... Chen''er, are you going out?"¡° Well, take Xueer and Tongxin out for a walk. Father, mother, I want to ask about my sister''s marriage... "Even in front of Mr. and Mrs. Ye Wei, he still calls ye Shuiyao" sister ", which is an unchangeable habit{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 552

    Wang Wenshu said with a smile, "it''s up to you. Anyway, chen''er... How many girls you haven''t brought back to talk to your mother earlier and prepare for her. You''ve been married once a year in recent years. As soon as this romantic temperament spreads out, you''ll be in a mess to deal with those marriages that come to your door every day. "


    Indeed, with ye Wuchen''s appearance, talent, force, family background and influence, there is no one who can compare with him. Which unmarried daughter doesn''t want to enter the Ye family, and which family doesn''t dream of marrying her daughter to the Ye family. Plus... Four years ago, he married empress Feihuang and the eldest lady of the flower family. Three years ago, he married yanzhimeng and Zhuge Xiaoyu of the Zhuge family. Two years ago, he married shuimengchan, the princess of the nanhuangzong whom the former Emperor Longyin liked. He also gave a warm bed girl named shuiling''er. A year ago, he married yangongyue and yangongruo, two princesses of the evil sect. Six months ago, Yue Siqi, the daughter of Yue Zhendong, the leader of the West town of Tianlong Kingdom, was also married... Therefore, his romantic temperament became more and more popular with people along with his reputation, so, All over the mainland, those who are good-looking or whose daughters look extraordinary try their best to come to Ye''s house... Even Cang Xiaoyun, the emperor of canglan, explicitly and implicitly promotes his daughter to ye Wuchen every time he sees him... If the evil emperor can become his son-in-law, it is estimated that he can laugh when he sleeps.


    Ye Wuchen has no pressure on this kind of thing. It is Mr. and Mrs. Ye Wei who bear the brunt.


    "This..." ye Wuchen was a little embarrassed and smiled. His blood determined his nature of mind, but because of this nature of mind, his strength would really reach the peak. It was difficult to answer. He only avoided the past with two vague sentences and drew Ye Wei''s and his wife''s attention to the child in his arms. He smiled and said to little Tianci: "Tianci, Your sister huang''er was already a great empress when she was 16. You are more than her, you know? "


    "Well, I see." Xiaotianci won''t understand the true meaning of this sentence, but no matter what ye Wuchen says, he will promise and listen skillfully. He and Zhenzhen''s body and intelligence have been developed and guided by Ye Wuchen''s strength. In terms of intelligence, they develop much faster and have much greater potential than their peers, and their achievements in the future are bound to be far superior to their peers.


    Although he didn''t really understand, ye Wei and Wang Wenshu were obviously excited. Ye Wuchen''s words vaguely point to... He wants to make Tianci the next emperor after longhuang''er!


    With the power of the evil emperor, no matter who he wants to be the emperor, even if he wants a beggar to be the emperor, no one dares to say anything. With the current posture of long huang''er, the next emperor will take it for granted that he will be the son of the evil emperor. However, after four years of marriage, the evil emperor had nothing to do except a six-year-old daughter. I don''t know whether he did it deliberately or for some other reason. And this has become the secret talk of countless people.


    When ye Wuchen left with Ning Xue and Tong Xin, he said something to Mr. and Mrs. Ye Wei: "there may be a small but long earthquake today. Be careful at any time, especially don''t let Grandpa fall."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Space switching, the land of God.


    Every time ye Wuchen sees the God Emperor, his face will show a moment of evil laughter that has become a habit. And every time I see this smile, the God Emperor''s heart will tremble gently. Ye Wuchen''s "punishment" for her almost destroying Ning Xue and Tong Xin lasted for three years, ranging from once a half month to several times a day, and each time in a different way. No one can imagine what kind of posture the God Emperor, who is noble and sacred in front of the gods and makes the gods dare not look directly at ye Wuchen. At the moment, the God Emperor has no resistance and disobedience to ye Wuchen, and he dare not have it.


    After greeting the God Emperor, the novel talked for a while, Ning Xue and Tong Xin rushed out like two birds out of the cage to take a bath in the newly-built fairy pool. Since the disaster of destruction three years ago, a new central capital and temple have been established, and the original shadow has been erased. The eight gods of that year will be completely destroyed, the new gods will still be cultivated, and the three saints will have only one blood night left.


    "Blood night." Ye Wuchen asked.


    Only she and ye Wuchen were left here. The God Emperor instinctively felt a dry heat and said, "she was too spoiled by the emperor last night... She hasn''t got up yet."


    "Oh?" Ye Wuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his mouth recalled: "Jia Xiaoluo, I remember that I used more strength on you last night. After all, the God Emperor is the God Emperor. Whatever is so excellent."


    God''s eyes dodged and there was no word. Now she doesn''t even have a trace of resistance.


    However, ye Wuchen didn''t stay to toss her, but turned around and waved lightly: "take care of Xueer and Tong Xin. I want to leave. No matter what happens later, I don''t need to worry. I''ll come back later."


    Before the God Emperor could ask, ye Wuchen had disappeared there.


    The outer space is full of infinite mystery and fantasy. Here, it is the center of chaos. The sky continent, the God continent and the devil continent are all very far away, in light years. Around, all kinds of stars, big or small, far or near, he stood quietly among the countless stars, quietly looking at the unknown front.


    "Xiangxiang, this is the place where you were born. Today, we have to face the strongest and last opponent. Let''s fight side by side for the last time!" He said softly. However, before Xiangxiang could respond to him, another voice rang out in his consciousness: "Emperor... I am Sha Ying..." this voice is the voice of Sha Ying through the power of soul¡° What''s up? " Ye Wuchen closed his eyes and asked¡° Well, it''s like this... "There''s something strange in Sha''s voice:" Xiao Mo quarreled to go back early this morning... Well, the well of the magic wheel hasn''t been repaired yet. Please come and pick it up if the emperor is free. Alas, it''s less than two days since he came back. " Ye Wuchen smiled knowingly and said, "let Xiaomo wait for me for a short time. I''ll pick her up later... Shazhen, don''t panic no matter what happens later. Nothing will happen. In addition, be careful of earthquakes. " Without waiting for Sha Ying''s response, ye Wuchen suddenly cut off all the soul connections and suddenly looked up to the front. In front of him, a blurred shadow quickly became clear from translucency. A pair of sharp eyes shot out real eyes and looked directly at him. It was still a black tights and a black hood. The whole body was covered with black, and only a pair of eyes were exposed. The two people are ten thousand meters away from each other where no one else will appear, but these ten thousand meters are just an instant distance for them. From a distance, they are exactly the same height, even their posture and eyes are so similar at this moment. For a time, the atmosphere was quiet and terrible, as if even the space was solidified in the strange gas field created by them. Suddenly, as like as two peas of laughter, the two people laughed at the same time. What are you laughing at? "¡° What are you laughing at? " Ye Wuchen restrained his smile: "I''m laughing. I can finally see your real body."¡° I''m laughing. I can finally face you with my real body. " The golden light and blood light appeared in ye Wuchen''s left and right hands. He raised his head and looked dignified and silent: "since your and my long cherished wishes have been achieved, let''s start. As agreed three years ago, if I win, you will give me something. If I lose, I will lose a lot. "¡° No, "the man in black shook his head," I take back what I said. Today, whether you win or lose, I will give you something... Because it should belong to you. What I said was just a coercion on you. "¡° Good! " Ye Wuchen doesn''t refuse either. He shoots the golden awn on the star chopping sword. The man in black looked down, his eyes half narrowed, and his right hand raised. A golden light appeared in his hand and condensed into a sword... The sword was golden, its length and width was similar to the star cutting sword, and its appearance was simple, but across a long distance, ye Wuchen could see that one side of the golden sword was printed with sun, moon and stars, and the other side was printed with mountains and plants. At the same time, a sudden suffocation of his breath spread from the sword to the¡° The holy sword Xuanyuan. " The name of the golden sword appeared in ye Wuchen''s mind¡° Put away your bow. We have the same force in space. Long distance containment will not only be reactive, but will become a burden. " The man in black pointed to the golden sword and said coldly. The disaster bow is taken back by Ye Wuchen, who holds the star cutting sword with both hands. What the people in black say is right. With their space ability that they can launch at any time, no one can force the other far away. The strongest skills of the disaster bow need a long time to accumulate strength. This time is a loophole for the enemy with space power. Take back the disaster bow, and all the strength and ideas are concentrated on the star cutting sword in your hand. Golden sword to golden sword. This will be a battle between peak power and peak power¡° Come on. " The man in black made a sound slowly. At the moment when the sound fell, ye Wuchen disappeared in place and appeared in front of him. The star chopping sword with a violent golden awn cut horizontally to his body. When!! The huge energy wave generated by the collision of the two swords forced the nearby planet out of orbit, and the burst golden awn was like a golden energy sun. The first time the two men met, the golden light appeared over the sky, the land of God and the land of magic at the same time. However, the impact of such a huge force, the two people did not retreat. Through the overlapping two golden swords and strong golden Mans, their eyes collided together, their hands waved at the same time, the two swords separated, split and collided together at the same time, mercilessly creating a huge shock of space{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 553

    In a few blinks, their swords collided hundreds of times. Looking at the three continents, there was gold shining in the blue or white sky. When it was lit and extinguished, the divine emperor Jia Xiaoluo and the demon emperor Sha Xuan changed color suddenly after feeling the huge power collision, and the strange words said by Ye Wuchen sounded in their minds.


    Their understanding of Ye Wuchen''s power still stays at the level when he destroyed the great Demon King three years ago, and now they know that they are completely wrong... In just three years, ye Wuchen''s strength has broken through to another height, a height that they dare not think of.


    So, who is the person who has the ability to stand off with him at this time!? When did such a powerful person appear in chaotic space.


    A man with a cold look was standing next to Sha. His reaction was much calmer than Sha - lengya. He had been in the magic land for three years. Shah has only one son, and lengya inherits all the memory and power of Shah, which is equal to half of Shah. Shah is already taking him as his own son... Even announced that he will be the next successor of the demon emperor. Of course, this is related to the relationship between lengya and ye Wuchen. Lengya didn''t refuse. He was accepting for Saro. Even a year ago, he married a woman named biyou in the demon continent, and she was the one Saro sacrificed his life to save. He is also accepting her for Sharon. However, his cold heart has melted quietly without even knowing himself, and gradually recognized biyou from the bottom of his heart.


    He knows who ye Wuchen is fighting with at the moment. In addition to ye Wuchen, only he and Chu Jingtian know. At this time, Chu Jingtian was carrying cangming, sitting on a tree in the land of God, quietly looking at the glittering golden awn in the sky. Speaking of it, the strong people of the demon continent have been selected by him, and the experts from all over the God continent have been almost challenged by him. Over the years, he has enjoyed it, and his sword attainments have advanced by leaps and bounds in this continuous challenge, step by step towards an insurmountable Kendo myth.


    Boom!!


    The three nearest stars were broken, turned into fly ash under the next force, and then turned into nothingness. Their power class is already too high. A random blow will be the power to destroy a continent. Therefore, their place of war can only choose such a place.


    "Heaven and earth split!"


    The destructive power cleaved down from top to bottom. The golden light covered the star cutting sword and ye Wuchen''s body. His body was completely invisible. At the moment, the "heaven and earth crack" is a real form of heaven and earth crack. It is a blow that can cut through the heaven and earth only by the power of the sword. Combined with ye Wuchen''s own power, it carries a real destructive power.


    People in black don''t dodge, or under the power of space, they almost have no possibility of perfect dodging except close touch. The same golden light suddenly flashes on the same golden sword. The mountains, rivers, plants, sun, moon and stars printed on it become extremely clear, and the intensity of the burst light is no less than the star cutting sword in ye Wuchen''s hand. The golden light lifted up from bottom to top and met the star cutting sword.


    "King in the world!"


    Violent energy collisions erupted in the air, producing a huge buzzing. Suddenly, dozens of stars around were completely broken in an instant. The two people who had been entangled for a long time finally separated at this moment, and calmed the tumbling power and blood in their lower body at the same time. The collision they just made all three continents vibrate violently. The "earthquake" mentioned by Ye Wuchen did happen... And it was just the beginning.


    "Yes, you are one of the only three people in the world who can block my sword without losing. You are the only one who can share equally. " The man in black gasped a few times and completely recovered his calm. Facing ye Wuchen, he slowly said his evaluation. Then, his eyes were fierce: "above the power, you may not lose me, but above the weapon... The forbidden weapon you have can''t surpass me... Xuanyuan Shengyan!"


    Hoo!


    The golden fire exploded on the golden sword in the hands of the man in black. The flame spread rapidly and completely shrouded the man in black. His black clothes swelled in the raging golden fire, and the burning flame released the terrible pressure that almost drove ye Wuchen back. It was a flame without temperature, but it released more terrible heat than the sun.


    "Only by connecting with the heart of the weapon can you fully control and give full play to its maximum power. This golden fire can double the power of the weapon. Your weapon has no spirit. How can you make up for such a gap?" The burning man in Black said coldly.


    The golden inflammation not only increased the power of the weapon, but also doubled the momentum of the man in black. Bearing the pressure of suffocation, ye Wuchen was not in the slightest panic. He gently read: "Xiangxiang!"


    A circle of white light shines from the center of Ye Wuchen''s body and expands rapidly, spreading to ye Wuchen''s whole body and the star cutting sword in his hand. Suddenly, the suffocation feeling from the man in black disappears in an instant, and the edge and momentum of the star cutting sword rise like a rage, and the strength in ye Wuchen''s body also boils. Xiangxiang can not only combine the star chopping sword and disaster bow into the strongest third forbidden device, but even a single star chopping sword or disaster bow will be doubled under her power instillation. After ye Wuchen''s Wuchen formula reached the seventh layer, Xiangxiang''s body and power were also fully mature. He was surprised to find that he and Xiangxiang''s power could be combined into one... The Dragon fox bred in the center of chaos seemed to be born entirely for him.


    The eyes of the man in black became solid and flashed a deep hidden color of surprise. His arm was raised slowly. This time, he attacked. The golden light and golden flame were completely intertwined. Almost at the same time, ye Wuchen''s body also moved. The white sword awn and the golden awn intertwined with golden inflammation moved at the same time like two lightning bolts and collided with each other again. But the energy fluctuations produced by this collision are far from comparable. The collision of the twin swords brings a huge range of space ripples each time, and is distorted and broken after the next energy. The energy storm continues to erupt, and then spread far to the extremely distant corners of outer space, and almost spread to all space.


    Regardless of the land of God, the land of magic and the land of heaven, the earthquake "predicted" by Ye Wuchen finally really broke out. Knowing his own ability well, ye Wuchen''s chosen place of battle can never cause any devastating damage to these living lands, but the long-term shaking of the ground and the chaos and turbulence of the air still make the creatures of these continents in panic. And the golden light from the sky flashed like lightning. Who can believe that it was the result of the battle between two people in distant space.


    This is a competition of pure power and pure energy. They have no reservations about each other and do not use any fancy, so they have a fierce collision of energy. None of them can distract themselves in such a battle. They have no scruples about how many stars have been destroyed by catastrophic forces, how many space black holes can not be closed, and what terrible results will be caused.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The two figures flew back at the same time again. Across a long distance, they did the same action... Stretch out their hands and erase the trace of blood from the corners of their mouths. The color of their blood... Is a little golden.


    go halves on a fifty-fifty basis! Still, no one can do anything. Originally, there was always a slight power gap between two different people, but their power seemed to be a replica of the same strength, which was inconceivable. It''s impossible to tell who is stronger and who is weaker.


    If there are no other factors, if we continue this pure power competition, even if it lasts for ten days and ten nights, it will be impossible to win for ten years and a hundred years. Then, skills, containment, tactics, actual combat experience and the use of power will become the decisive factors.


    "Very good." The man in black slowly spit out two words: "I haven''t been hurt for a long time."


    "Speaking of, I''ve been hurt a lot more over the years." Ye Wuchen smiled at will.


    "Hahaha, I think there can be no one who can hurt you except me now. In the future, even if you want to get hurt, it will be more difficult than going to heaven, and so will I. " The man in black laughed and was very happy.


    "In that case," ye Wuchen also smiled, "let''s get hurt again! Drink!! "


    Ye Wuchen didn''t rush forward. He quickly danced the star cutting sword with white light and golden awn shining in his hand, and drew a gorgeous dream sword shadow. In an instant, countless golden swords wrapped in white light shot at the man in black. The man in black''s smile converged. The golden sword burning in his hand danced disorderly, which was also shot by countless swords, Impact to the sword from ye Wuchen... The exciting sound of energy overlaps, and only the sound causes the uneasy vibration of space.


    However, the sword was not ye Wuchen''s real attack. He was luring the man in black. At the moment when he waved the golden sword and brought the sword all over the sky, ye Wuchen suddenly appeared below him, and the soaring golden light blasted away with the unparalleled power of "breaking the sky" - the moment when the man in black used the sword against the sword must have an extremely short flaw, When the battle of pure power can not tell the outcome, playing with means has become inevitable. A flaw is enough!


    The sword of the man in black has just been wielded, and ye Wuchen''s broken sky has almost stuck to his black clothes. At this time, a layer of non strong golden round mask suddenly shines on the man in black. The appearance of this mask makes ye Wuchen''s eyes dilate in an instant


    The "sky breaking" shot is doomed to be irrecoverable, and he can''t withdraw the sword posture he has lifted at all. In this tiny moment shorter than electro-optic flint, his unparalleled reaction makes him make the most correct choice


    The white light left ye Wuchen''s body. At the moment when he appeared ten thousand meters away, his sky broke and hit the void at the same time.


    Holding the posture above the sword finger, ye Wuchen''s head exudes a trace of cold sweat, which is directly evaporated by his power. Their eyes collided again. They all knew how dangerous that moment was. If the man in black is in a tiny time at night, he has been hit by the front of the broken sky. If ye Wuchen is in a tiny moment at night, he will bear five times the strength of the broken sky. Such strength can directly determine the outcome.


    Xuanyuan''s second move - the star changes with the rebound of five times the strength!


    If there is no accident, send a new book tomorrow!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    ! Most!! Small!!!!!!!


    ! New!!!! Say!!!! k!


    !!! Best!!!! Net!


    !!! Come on!!!!!!!! ¤Æ!


    !!!!!!!!!!!!! n!{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 554

    They looked at each other for a while, and suddenly showed a smile that meant the same thing at the same time. The man in Black said, "in fact, our victory has been divided."


    "Is it the result you want?"-- Green little Yuan said & net -- if he was far away, his momentum suddenly expanded again, the golden flame also faintly burned more violently, and the Xuanyuan in his hand was held high.


    "What you want is also what I want."


    Space blinks. In the blink of an eye, two golden lights collide again. It''s still... An unreserved close-up collision.


    The wielding star cutting sword brings up pieces of light curtain, and collides with the golden light curtain produced by Xuanyuan sword again and again. Each collision will bring up the ground vibration and thunder of three continents. Their energy has been raised to the extreme without any reservation. They are all looking for each other''s flaws in the attack, but with their incredible strength, it is difficult to force each other to reveal obvious gaps.


    Time flows rapidly in the shock of energy and the continuous fragmentation of space. They completely forget time in such a battle. Their world is only a close face and a golden awn that seems to never disappear. However, for the people of the three continents, every second is like a year. The light was tolerable, and the shaking of the ground without causing any damage seemed not so terrible, but the huge sound almost cracked their eardrums.


    Ten kinds, twenty minutes... An hour later, there is still no pause or end.


    The energy intensity of Ye Wuchen and the man in black is so great. After such a long time, there is still no sign of weakness, but it is obvious that their breath is far less calm than at first. The power impact brought by each collision begins to make them more and more uncomfortable. The sharp awn brought by the forbidden instrument and the sword of the holy way began to cut their clothes, and then cut one wound after another on them. Both of them did not recover their injuries. In this endless entanglement, if they scattered their forces to recover their injuries, they were likely to be taken advantage of by their opponents.


    The energy has been brought into full play, and all combat skills have been brought into full play. The double swords are still colliding, and their eyes are always sharp and silent, but the depth of silence is the light of excitement that has not been extinguished. Such a battle makes their blood boiling madly. The victory or defeat seems to be unimportant. They are enjoying such a battle - it is almost impossible to have another one.


    This war, the sky is dark, the sun and the moon are not bright enough to describe. Under such power, the stars can only be destroyed.


    It was another "heaven and earth split" split, which was perfectly resisted by the "king in the world" of Xuanyuan sword. In the shaking space, the two flew away from each other, and then turned back and collided in an instant. However, the strength collision finally showed signs of weakening. Moreover, the strength of the two people is not only surprisingly the same at the peak, but also surprisingly consistent with the weakening time and intensity. This kind of unreservedly, always driving the power to the maximum, facing the extremely strong enemy. Even if they finally began to appear weak in such a battle, coupled with the increasingly severe trauma, the frequency of their fighting also obviously eased down.


    There was another deafening noise. The heaven and earth crack and King''s landing collided fiercely. The stunt attack with all their strength undoubtedly consumed huge energy. After they flew away in the opposite direction again, no one took the initiative to attack again. Ye Wuchen''s body could not stand straight. His hands holding the star chopping sword were trembling slightly, his face was pale, and there were several blood threads around his mouth, The whole body is stained with blood everywhere. The man in black opposite him was also shaky, and the black man on his body was damaged in many places. But what remains unchanged is their same resolute and cold eyes.


    They looked at each other. The space that had been shaking for a long time finally became quiet. The silence was terrible. They still didn''t pay attention to their injuries in their spare time, but raised their weapons with both hands at the same time


    "Death... Soul... Silence... Extinction..."


    Word by word, the man in black released his unspeakable huge power from him and the Xuanyuan in his hand. At this moment, the huge space suddenly became completely golden, and the golden light came from the sky - countless golden swords appeared at that moment. Countless Xuanyuan completely covered the sky within their sight. Maybe thousands of miles, maybe thousands of miles, or even more terrible distances were completely filled with golden mans and golden swords, and each sword was full of destructive power. Under the combination of countless swords, what they condensed into is the power to destroy the sky, which is enough to turn everything in the world into nothingness!


    "Star... Chen... Out..."


    The star chopping sword kept buzzing, and the violent energy fluctuation brought up circles of water ripples around the sword, and the breath from ye Wuchen and star chopping sword suddenly soared. Then, the star chopping sword in his hand began to expand to ten meters... 100 meters... Kilometers... Ten thousand meters... Until there was no end, The energy also increased to an extremely terrible level with the sharp rise of the sword body.


    This is the last and strongest collision they did their best!


    "Ha!!"


    "Drink!!"


    The golden awns all over the sky incline downward, and the influence of mountains, rivers, plants, sun, moon and stars continues to appear in this golden space like essence. At the same time, the huge and terrible star cutting sword also cuts down at the same time, and cuts all the golden awns with huge power


    No matter what degree of sound the strongest form of star cutting sword and Xuanyuan sword make when they collide... In the world that has completely turned golden, this unknown star system at the center of chaos has suffered a devastating disaster and completely destroyed. There is no trace of material residue except the culprit. The whole space has become a violent ocean. The golden energy is continuously released, impacted and tossed. It seems that it wants to destroy the space here into powder. The three continents were all like a hard kicked ball. Although they were finally intact, they almost thought the end had come at the moment when the distant shock and sound came. They never dreamed that this was really caused by the battle between two people, and it was transmitted from a distance of half a chaotic space. I don''t know how long, the golden light finally began to dissipate and fade. In the empty space, except for the faint stars, the countless nearby stars once disappeared. There were only two people here, and their swords disappeared at the same time. The golden awn finally almost dissipated, but a little residual energy was still easily tearing the space and making a terrible sound. Ye Wuchen''s face was even paler, his clothes were broken, and the clothes of the people in black also became rags. Their bodies trembled slightly. They looked at each other, and all their faces showed a smile and a mysterious smile... However, in the smiling eyes of the two men with incomparable power, they shook the glittering crystal at the same time. In silence, ye Wuchen moved. He took a step forward in the void, and his body shook slightly. With the greatest strength to release the stars, his strength has almost dried up. The distance that was once an instant for him is so difficult for him at the moment. He drew closer to the man in black step by step. The man in black didn''t move. He looked at him closer and closer. His trembling eyes had exposed his palpitating heart at the moment. Finally, ye Wuchen stood in front of him and smiled gently, but the tears that almost slipped were quickly evaporated by his residual strength. He would not allow himself to show his fragile side in front of him, because... "Dad!" He tried his best to shout out the voice that had been too far away, and then hugged him. At the moment, no matter how patient he was, his tears finally slipped quietly. The lost past, separated for 17 years, who can understand his heart at the moment. The man in black hugged him tightly and smiled happily and proudly. He looked up at the boundless sky and the vast starry sky... In this life, he can finally have no worries and regrets. The once despair and pain finally came to a perfect end¡° Dad... I finally... Finally saw you! " Complex emotions, complex sadness, complex palpitations, and the voice that seemed to no longer belong to him. Finally, he couldn''t stop the torrent of emotion. The evil emperor of the celestial continent and the holy emperor of chaotic space stepped up to the peak step by step under incomparable obstacles. He cried like a child at this moment just because of the snow... Maybe only in front of him could he release all his emotions without scruples. No matter how strong a person is, he will have his weak side. In front of him, he wanted to let him see his growth, see his strength, and make him proud of himself... But after all, he still vented recklessly in front of him. The man in black didn''t speak and listened to his emotional release. Their father and son''s tears are too precious. Maybe this will be his last tears in his life. He should not be vulnerable in front of his son. At this time, he felt the slight moisture in the corners of his eyes. The black clothes came out of the body, and the face with silver hair was no longer hidden. In addition to the difference in hair color, these are two faces with seven points of similarity, the same handsome and temperament, and their age will be almost the same. If their blood relationship is not predicted, it is difficult for anyone to judge their age. Memory, floated back to his childhood... And youth... Floated back to the past he had forgotten.!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Most!! Small!!!!!!!! New!!!! Say!!!! k!!!! Best!!!! Net!!!! Come on!!!!!!!! ¤Æ!!!!!!!!!!!!!! n!{ Thank you for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 555

    Ye Wuchen - before he was seventeen, his name was long Xiao.


    Bai''s male, named Feng Xiao... Although his surname is different from his, it is his father. Biological father. He is a man standing on the top of another chaos, the king of chaos with supreme status and power, and he is the only one who has suffered a lot in his life.


    The real name of Wuchen Jue is chaos Jue, which is a unique power of people with chaotic constitution. Chaos is unique, so only one chaotic body can always appear. If two people with chaotic constitution appear at the same time, the weaker one will be completely erased when the chaotic force is fully awakened.


    Therefore, when their father finally met when long Xiao was four years old, Long Xiao was unconscious in front of him. His Qi was like a hairspring and the wind broke... The answer was that he also had a chaotic constitution. At that moment, the great surprise of my father''s recognition soon turned into a bolt from the blue.


    This is also the reason. Before they met, Long Xiao suffered the extreme pain of being completely crushed every day because of the conflict between chaotic bodies. Whenever the chaotic power is active on the full moon night, the pain is multiplied several times. It will be a pain that anyone can''t wait to die as soon as he suffers once, And he... When he was only a few years old, he insisted, and did not let his mother or anyone know... At that time, although he was not completely wiped out because of the incomplete awakening of chaotic power, that day was very close. At the same time, the chaotic power hidden in order to protect the master is stored in his brain, which makes his brain far more than ordinary people. Only a few years old, he has extremely mature thought and meticulous to terrible thinking.


    For Feng Xiao, in the four years after his birth, Long Xiao never fulfilled his responsibility of being a father one day. He didn''t even know that there was such a son, and his father''s existence brought son''s abyss of purgatory like pain and despair that his form and soul were finally destroyed one day. He is the king of chaos. There is nothing he can''t do in the world... But he can''t save his son. This is the great pain and sorrow of his life.


    It''s like fate''s cruel joke with their father


    Ye Wuchen stood up straight. The tears on his face had been completely dried by his strength. He looked at the man in front of him... His father, the people he respected, worshipped and attached to when he was a child... They were involved in a blood relationship that could never be cut off. The night he met his father on the first day, he fell asleep with him who was only four years old... That night, he couldn''t sleep. In silence, he almost heard his father''s painful and broken heart. Because that was their father''s first day... But they could be so close the next day. After dawn, they must be far apart. The closer two people with chaotic bodies are, the more their lives will die and the greater their pain... Even they may die at any time.


    The father as like as two peas in his memory, and has not changed a bit after ten years.


    But the child in front of him has undergone great changes, such as age, body, everything he has... And the trajectory of his destiny. Feng Xiao smiled: "Xiao''er, you have grown up."


    Yes, he grew up and grew to the same height as him.


    "But Dad hasn''t changed at all." He responded with the same smile, and the warmth between his father was quietly filled in the plain words¡° Mom, Grandpa, grandma... And aunt, how are they? " He asked a silly question.


    "Yes." Feng Xiao smiled and nodded: "they are all very well. The only concern is you... Xiao''er, now you have the ability to go back. Go back early... Your mother is waiting for you, your grandparents are waiting for you, and Ruo Ruo who has been obsessed with and worried about you for so many years... If you decide to stay in this world, you should also pick up Ruo Ruo earlier." He smiled as softly as the wind. This is a kind of relaxed smile that puts down some, has no worries, and has only gratification.


    "Well, I miss them too..."


    Feng Xiao looked up at the sky and sighed with a sigh of regret: "speaking of it, fate is really wonderful. Our father''s completely different life trajectory stays at the same end. The difference is that I follow my heart all the way, and you... Are accompanied by endless torture and ups and downs... I don''t know whether to thank or curse the arrangement of fate."


    "Thank you, of course." Ye Wuchen smiled with melancholy: "although there have been endless pain and almost all forms and souls have been scattered again and again, but... If I were not a chaotic body, I could not save my grandparents, uncle Xiao Tian... And all the people on earth. If I were not a chaotic body, I would not come to this world and meet the important people in my life, And protected this world with their own strength. If I were allowed to choose again... Even if the pain was ten times heavier, I would gladly be right. "


    "Yes..." Feng Xiao nodded and looked at ye Wuchen''s long and deep eyes: "Dad, always be proud of Xiao''er."


    Always be proud of Xiao''er... This sentence makes ye Wuchen''s memory float to the moment when he stayed in another space seventeen years ago... That year, the solar system dotted with bright stars, the thrilling battle with the demon king.


    The demon king''s Haotian tower was destroyed by Pangu girl zi''er, known as the "chaotic demon emperor", with the "array of killing demons", which made the demon king lose the hope of victory. However, at the moment when he was about to be destroyed to nothingness under the "array of killing gods" of fengxiao, the chaotic holy king, he took back all his defense forces madly, let his body be destroyed, and his power was thrown to the earth.


    So the earth was destroyed. The desperate hope lies in Longxiao, who was only seven years old at that time, that is, ye Wuchen now... Taking the Kunlun mirror, the top ten artifact, as the center, together with the chaotic array composed of Donghuang bell, Xuanyuan sword, Pangu axe, demon refining pot, Haotian tower, Kongtong seal, Fuxi Qin, Shennong Ding and Nuwa stone, let the time of the earth''s space flow back to before destruction, The central mover of this anti sky array is long Xiao, but the price is his complete disappearance... Because he did not exist in that space a short time before the destruction of the earth, so everything that did not exist at that time will be erased. This cruel choice tore too many people''s hearts, and only he smoothed their pain with a smiling expression and eager eyes... "Dad, many people hope that they are a hero and can use their own strength to save many people. Xiao''er is the same. I''ve always wanted to be as powerful as my father, and then use my own strength to save a lot of people. Now, I can actually save so many people. I''m really happy, really... Dad, you will meet Xiao''er''s wish, right? "¡° Dad, Xiao''er has changed so many people''s lives with his own life. Will you take Xiao''er as your pride? " At that time, he finally made a painful choice and answered his son in a trembling voice: "Dad... Always be proud of Xiao''er." However, how can he allow himself to watch him disappear completely in front of him... At the moment after the chaos array moved, he poured all the holy water of yaochi regardless of the consequences, endured the pain of body burst, and released two anti heaven virtual and stepless forbidden spells with his surging power... His left hand, The stepless forbidden spell of time void -- forbidden the sky ring, stopped the time wheel of the whole chaotic space, fixed the time at the moment when the earth was just formed in the reversal time, and the Dragon sky was just about to be erased... Right hand, the stepless forbidden spell of space void -- dimensional sky breaking. This forbidden spell does not break a simple dimensional space, It''s a different dimension... Another space outside his space. Also before that, he inadvertently realized that chaos was not the only one. The chaos they were in was split by Pangu in those years, and there was another chaos... Two chaotic bodies could not coexist in the same chaotic space, so what about two different chaotic spaces... He succeeded and no one ever showed up, Don''t mention that he broke a gap in the different dimensional space. In the fixed time, he transferred his son to the unknown space... The hope after that. The location of the transmission sent by Longxiao is a big 6 film called "Tianchen". The two fathers, completely different life paths, finally miraculously meet at this moment... Because the only condition for the physical coexistence of the two chaos is that they all reach the peak of the power of chaos. At that time, the chaotic rules will be formulated by them, and there are no rules that can sanction them anymore Thoughts floated back from memories, recalling the years at Tianchen university 6, like an illusory dream. Thousands of feelings and thoughts came to my mind at the same time. Now, although he was born on the earth, it seems that he was born not for the chaotic space that gave birth to him, but for the chaotic space where he is at this time. Because everything about him has been closely connected with the world and can no longer be cut off. No one has won or lost the battle of the father. And this is also destined to be their next war. Because hundreds of years later, when the chaotic power of Feng Xiao and ye Wuchen is really mature, their power will be equal to that of heaven and earth, and will never be consumed and exhausted. At that time, the battle is meaningless to them, because even if they fight for thousands of years, there can be no victory or defeat¡° Dad, don''t forget what you promised me. "¡° Haha, can you guess what it will be? " The corners of Ye Wuchen''s mouth stirred up and said two words enough to make all creatures Crazy: "eternal life!" Book cloth, title - "the evil dragon of online games against the sky", link: P / / / /. Don''t be intimidated by Xiaobai''s title. The content is very loving. Let''s collect it first. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 556

    Feng Xiao nodded, and his deep eyes seemed to contain everything in the world: "the power of chaos has reached the peak. We coexist with heaven and earth. Unless chaos is destroyed, we will never grow old and die, but those relatives and lovers around us who can''t give up will be sad for a hundred years. Therefore, whether you or I, the first thing to do is to let the most important people around us get a permanent life like ourselves. "


    "Eternal array." Ye Wuchen shouted out the name in a relaxed tone. Immortality, for ordinary people, only exists in myths, but it is easy for them to complete. Taking the last five of the top ten artifacts in ancient times as the energy carrier and Kongtong seal as the center, we can start the eternal array of Kongtong seal. All people standing in the array will never be old and immortal.


    "No," Feng Xiao shook his head in ye Wuchen''s slight surprise and said with a smile, "it''s the array of Tianhuang! The lost array centered on Kongtong seal is the eternal array, but launching the lost array is at the cost of losing the most important memory. The chaotic array centered on Kongtong seal is the array of heavenly brilliance. It can not only obtain permanent life, but also be blessed by the ten artifacts. It will never produce disease. Even if you don''t drink or eat, life will never fail. Chaos array, only you and I can start in the world. In those years, you, who did not fully awaken the power of chaos, lost all your concerns because you forcibly launched the chaos array. And now there will be no reverse bite of any power. I''ll wait until you get home. "


    "Yes!" Ye Wuchen nodded hard,


    "However, in this world, 251934243560 you already have too many concerns that you can''t give up. You have the most important person in your life, new parents and relatives, and real friends. According to destiny, you are also born for this world... Even if you go home, you will come back after all. You have become the king of chaos in this chaotic space. If you leave for too long, there will be chaos. So, remember to bring Ruo back, no matter where you go, she will be willing to follow you. She is a person you can''t live up to. "


    Ye Wuchen nodded again. In his mind, he reflected the affectionate eyes and the lonely figure when he first met her. In my memory, I recall my childhood, every minute she spent with him and every word she said.


    King of chaos... Before he was seven years old, he never thought he would live to be eight years old. When he woke up after ten years of deep sleep, he could never think that he would embark on such a path of life. Now he is really standing at the highest peak of the world, and there is nothing to surpass.


    Two different and parallel chaotic spaces, two chaotic kings connected by blood. Different -- green £À color £À small £À say & net £À different trajectories, the same destination. The mystery of fate is often far beyond the scope of imagination. At the moment when ye Wuchen reached the peak of the seventh layer and recovered all his memories, he was lamenting the wonder of fate.


    "Dad, why did sichen appear? Is it the power of you and aunt Liuli? " He asked. Sichen is his daughter, but it is far from so simple as his daughter. Without sichen''s birth, he couldn''t even imagine what would happen in the end.


    "No, that''s Kunlun mirror''s own obsession and power." Feng Xiao shook his head and sighed with emotion: "the top ten ancient artifacts never easily recognize the Lord, but once they recognize the Lord, they will not betray and abandon all their lives unless the master dies. After you were sent to this space 17 years ago, the Kunlun mirror has been restless, and there is a sad force in the restlessness... In this way, it has lasted for ten years and has never weakened. Later, you woke up from ten years of sleep. Connected with your destiny, it felt the turbulence of your breath and the agitation was more intense. Finally, under its amazing obsession, it used its anti heaven samsara method, crossed the space and reincarnated into your daughter. She is not only your daughter, but also the Kunlun mirror that always belongs to you. "


    Sichen''s voice and appearance came to mind. He always believed that she was the most precious gift given to him by God. He whispered the name of "sichen" and wanted to appear in front of her immediately and hold her tightly.


    "She is my granddaughter and will be the most grateful person in my life." Feng Xiao sighed with a smile: "if it weren''t for the Kunlun mirror, your life would be exhausted at the age of four. It is also because of it that the earth could recover in the reversal of the time wheel... If it weren''t for sichen, I might never see you today. "


    There is no impurity in the blood, but it is a complicated relationship. It used to be his weapon, his partner, but now it has become his daughter. This is really a mystery that ordinary people can''t understand.


    "Dad," ye Wuchen thought of another question: "you once told me that neither chaos nor people with the surname of dragon can have only one son for life. But sichen is her daughter. Now that I have sichen, does that mean... "


    "No matter what, there will be no real absolute." Feng Xiao said, "my dragon surname has been handed down by a single generation for countless years. Each generation must be an only child. Those who have chaos will only have one descendant. However, the obsession of Kunlun mirror inadvertently tore open the only flaw of this rule under the coincidence of karma. Because these two rules are only applicable to normal fertility, but Kunlun mirror is reincarnation, avoiding this rule. In addition, Kunlun mirror is Yin, and it will only be women regardless of its spiritual form. Therefore, you can''t have a daughter. You have a daughter. However, "a strange light flickered in Feng Xiao''s eyes:" this may be another ingenious law of order. You and I have become two chaotic kings of chaos. With eternal life, blood will never be cut off, so there is no need for blood inheritance. Sichen will depend on you and be inseparable from you all her life. Even if she grows up, she will never marry, and there will be no future generations of her. So, it all stops at sichen. "


    "In fact, this is not a perfect ending." Ye Wuchen smiled¡° Good! " Feng Xiao nodded. Then, he suddenly took a long sigh of relief and showed a lazy attitude: "in this way, I can finally have no concern and do whatever I want... In other words, it feels good to have a son, but if there is no son... Sometimes it seems better..." three black lines appeared on ye Wuchen''s head, The father opposite him had laughed. The land of God. Farewell to the God Emperor, holding the hands of Ning Xue and Tong Xin, feeling their body temperature and infatuated gaze, listening to the leaping voice and the gentle swing of the soft wind, looking at the front and future without a trace of dark awn, he suddenly understood what heaven is. Power is not what he wants, and power is not his persistent pursuit. What he has been longing for is a life with the people he loves most and will never be disturbed by anyone again¡° Brother, where are we going? " Ning Xue raised her small face, revealing a smile that can completely melt the most sinful heart¡° Go home. " Ye Wuchen looked ahead and smiled as softly as the breeze¡° When you get home? "¡° Of course, it is to play all the places you want to play, eat all the things you want to eat, and bully all the people who want to bully. "¡° Hee, as long as I can stay with my brother forever, no matter where I go or whether there is something delicious to eat, I will always be willing to be bullied every day! " From the first day ye Wuchen came to Tianchen mainland, their fate was intertwined. They were separated again and again, and their hearts throbbed again and again. With countless tears and laughter, they were finally connected together and never separated again. For them, a hundred years is very short, a thousand years is very short, and ten thousand years is not enough... Only eternal time is their eternal desire... The end of the full text [well, have you calculated how many women related to Wuchen appear in the book? Here, let''s show you: Ning Xue (Princess BAI), Tong Xin (Princess HEI), Xiao Mo, ye Shuiyao, Hua shuirou, Yan Zhimeng, Xue Feiyan, Xue Xin, Xue Wu, Shui mengchan, Zhuge Xiaoyu, Yan gongruo, Yan gongyue, Yue Siqi, Xiang Xiang, Jia Xiaoluo (God emperor), Xiao Ruo... A total of 17, oh? Shuiling''er and Xiaolu, the servant girl, are missing. Well, it''s not the woman who makes the bed and brings tea and water and warms the bed. Oh? Missing a south son... Well, we are really the same passer-by, eh? There''s also a missing miss... You beast ¡Ñ [less than two million words, why pile so many female masters? Can you come here?]¡¾ In fact, I really wanted to control it at about seven or eight. Only when the average playing time is long enough can everyone be brilliant. However, a very tangled Yin of ten women has been inherited into this book, so it is absolutely impossible to think of less than ten. And those little spots in Ning Xue Tong''s heart must not be ruined, so there are only some to spoil. For example... See, snow heart snow dance is used to gather up those ten numbers. Another factor is that later, both male and female roles will become a little out of control. In short, I want to portray more female types I like, one by one, one by one... I feel like I can''t stop. The new book will be noticed.]¡¾ In addition, although I prefer Lori, the favorite of these women is Hua shuirou. Ah, the perfect wife candidate, clever and gentle, virtuous Shu, virtuous Hui, listens to everything and can do anything. You never have to worry about betrayal, and you won''t nag at all... It seems that the theory exists in the real world, but it should not exist in fact.]¡¾ Is there anything else to say? Yes... No. This is not an end, but another beginning. Please do your best to support. The wind is light and the style of Shura will not be as depressing as the sky (although I like to write the plot of hope after despair, but it seems that more people don''t like it). The author is the one who makes a book, and the readers are the ones who make a book. Readers greatly... Click, red ticket, collection... Ask for all kinds of support ¨Œ ¨Œ system ¨q] the new book is below: m{thank you for your support, Your support is our biggest motivation}this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation